《People In Konoha, Anbe Tortured Ninjas For Ten Years!》 Chapter 1 "Hoo..." With a long breath, the blonde boy lying in bed silently accepted the cruel reality. "I crossed?!" The blonde felt the memory that came out of his mind. The corner of his mouth drew slightly, and his eyes glittered with horror in his pupils. Memory fast loading This is Muye village in Naruto world. The time is Muye 36 years. The owner of this body, named Qingyu in the mountain, is a member of the mountain family in Muye village. Muye was born in 23 and is 14 years old Dong! Dong! Dong! Before he could read these memories carefully, the door was knocked heavily, interrupting his thoughts. Creak! With the sound of the wooden door moving, a masked dark Ninja came in. "Qingyu, Captain Eaton calls you!" The voice of the dark Ninja was a little hoarse, as if it had no feelings, like a robot. "Oh... Ok..." Qingyu nodded quickly, immediately got up from the wooden bed and followed the dark ninja. It seems that This is the future life! We must adapt as soon as possible! Qingyu quickly extracts the memory in her mind as she follows. The predecessor had poor physical quality since childhood, was weak and sick, caught a cold when blowing, and had a fever when in the rain. He''s a ninja. But. No speed! No power! There is no durability! In this situation, there is no way to go out with the Ninja Team. The mountain clan is an old family in Muye village. No idle people will be allowed. After discussing with the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper. Decided to send Qingyu in the mountain to the torture department in the dark Department of Muye village. This will solve the problem that he is weak and unable to contribute. He doesn''t need to run around to perform tasks. He just needs to stay in the torture Department of the dark Department, read the memory of the interrogated when necessary, and complete the work of information acquisition. and. The interrogated people are in a state of bondage, and their spirit is in a state of laxity after torture. Extract the memories of these people. Generally, it will not produce too much reverse phagocytosis. Just control your mental strength and don''t consume too much! But Nobody thought of it. Just three days ago. After reading the memory of a sand spy. Excessive mental exertion. The body can''t bear such a load. Arrhythmia. Sudden myocardial infarction and sudden death. This ushered in the arrival of a new master! "I generally understand what''s going on. It seems that reading memory is also a very dangerous thing. If it''s worse, I may lose my life!" Qingyu secretly thought in his heart that he had accepted his new identity and began to think about the way to survive in this world. He has seen the animation of Naruto and knows that this is a cruel ninja world. Now he is no different from the sick. If there is a little war, he may die directly if he is punched. Fortunately, the torture department is safe When Qingyu thought, he followed the dark ninja in front to the torture department under the Muye village prison. It was extremely dark in the torture department, and only the faint candle light reflected the bloody instruments of torture. As soon as Qingyu walked in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. It was very pungent, which made his soul born in a peaceful age a little difficult to accept. "Qingyu, you''re here." This time. A deep voice sounded. The man''s voice instantly aroused all Qingyu''s vigilance, raised his attention to the extreme, and stopped paying attention to the bloody smell in the environment. Qingyu immediately looks for a voice. The speaker was a strong man in a black windbreaker. The dark dressing style makes men almost integrate with the dark. The man''s head is covered with the Ninja forehead of Muye village. His face is firm and calm, giving people a very reliable feeling. Qingyu saw this man from her memory. It''s the captain of the torture department in the dark Department, sennaiton! "Captain Eaton." Qingyu quickly stands at attention and salutes sennaiyton, but she is secretly worried. Learn from the memory of your predecessor. Actually. Dark torture department. It''s not as simple as it seems. Those who are willing to give information will give information at the time of interrogation and will not come to the stage of torture. But those who can be brought into the torture department and tortured basically have no soft bones. They almost come with the determination to die. Even in torture, if they are not careful, they will find a chance to commit suicide and directly end their lives! You know. This is an era of war. Human life is like grass mustard. All the Ninjas who set foot on the battlefield are ready to die on the battlefield. If you want to take something out of these people''s mouths, in addition to sennaiton''s terrible method of extorting confessions by torture, you have to use the heart reading secrets of the mountain people to read the memory. But. Based on the experience of reading memory. Qingyu understands. Even if the other party has been tortured, his spirit is lax and his will is still firm! If you want to successfully read your memory, you still have to pay some price. It is almost impossible to retreat. The predecessor was unable to bear the large consumption brought by reading memory, extremely weak, and finally died suddenly! Although the predecessor was told before coming to the torture department, as long as we control the use of mental power. But that''s not the case at all. Reading memory itself is not so smooth. Plus the expectation under captain sennaighton''s harsh face. Just put him on that one. If you can''t successfully read the memory, you can''t end it at all. What''s more People who need him to read their memories now are basically people who don''t spit out anything after repeated torture. "Qingyu, I should have let you rest for a few more days, but this time it happened very suddenly!" Sonny Eaton''s tone was very serious, and the expression on his unsmiling face was very dignified. "The dark Department found a spy who yunyin planted in Muye!" "I''ve been staring at him for half a year!" "Finally!" "Just yesterday!" "Caught the evidence that he passed information to yunyin village!" "But when he was arrested in the dark, he took poison and committed suicide very decisively!" "After a day''s rescue, the medical class failed, and finally the spy died!" Sennaiyton patiently explained what had happened to Qingyu. When he said this, his voice became dignified. "Your task is..." "Read the memory of the dead yunyin village spy!" "But this time the situation is a little special!" "According to the judgment made by the medical class in the rescue process!" "The poison taken by spy yunyin has the function of disturbing nerves!" "His memory..." "There is a great possibility that it has become very chaotic!" "You need to read useful information for the village in these chaotic memories!" good heavens! Qingyu direct good guy! Is this really a task for the newcomer who just arrived at the torture department? The beginning is to read the memory of the insane dead who took poison and committed suicide Just my physical quality How can I bear it! I just crossed! Are you going to send me away? Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. He instinctively resisted, but he knew his identity. It has to be done whether it works or not! It''s not his choice at all! "Yes!" Qingyu took a deep breath and answered. His face became heavy. no way out. You can only harden your scalp! Maybe there will be a turn for the better! "He''s in there." Seeing that Qingyu accepted the task, sennaieaton eased his face, then bit the thumb of his right hand and crossed the palm of his left hand with blood. Then quickly seal with both hands. Chakras surged up. Pop! Sonny Eaton patted his left hand on the floor of the torture department. "Psychic torture house!" Boom! With a shock. The black iron fence prison appeared in front of Qingyu. In prison. There lies a body. It is Qingyu who is going to read the memory. "Let''s go." Sennai Eaton opens the door of the torture room and signals Qingyu to go in. "Yes." Qingyu answered. There was no way. For this reason, there was no way back. Walking towards the torture house. Qingyu is thinking quickly about how the heart reading secret skill of the mountain people is used He went into the prison like torture room. His eyes fell on the already cold body. "Gulu..." Qingyu involuntarily swallowed his saliva, which was the first time he saw the body. He resisted the trembling in his body and acted as normal as possible. Slowly start running chakra in the body. Then concentrate. Reach out your right hand and touch it on the head of the spy''s body. Use mind reading. "Ding Dong!" Suddenly. A crisp electronic prompt sounded in Qingyu''s mind in the mountain. "Heart reading system loading..." The sudden electronic sound suddenly stunned him, and the movements on his hands were one of stagnation. System?! There''s a system! A touch of horror flashed in Qingyu''s eyes, and then hurriedly pressed down his excited thoughts. Now is not the time to be happy! Get through the immediate crisis first. Go back and slowly study what''s going on with your system. Think of it here. Qingyu pays attention to the dead spy again. The mind reading skills of the mountain people can read not only the memory of the living, but also the memory of the dead. by comparison. It''s just getting harder to read the memory of the dead! Suddenly. Qingyu''s right hand is on the spy''s head. Buzz! instant. Qingyu feels her body tremble slightly. Before he used chakra and mental power, scenes of memory fragments crossed his mind like watching a movie. So easy? Qingyu stopped and stood still. He was stunned. He had succeeded in reading his memory before he showed the heart reading secret of the mountain people "Ding Dong! First reading of memory succeeded! Get: immortal human body! " Chapter 2 After hearing the system prompt sound, Qingyu immediately felt a warm current surging from his body, and finally merged into his limbs and bones. At this moment. Every inch of cells and flesh in his body are glowing with new vitality. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath, then slowly spits it out, hiding the excited mood as much as possible. As a jumper who has seen Naruto animation. He knew how powerful the immortal human body was. Exuberant vitality! Super resilience! Far more than ordinary people''s physical strength! Chakra like a tailed beast! These are the characteristics of immortal human body. The representative figures are qianshouzhu and vortex Naruto. But Qingyu understands. The immortal human body can only bloom brilliantly after very hard practice. But that''s all. He was already satisfied. The mind reading system directly changed his weak constitution and made a qualitative change in his physical talent. As for what can develop in the future, it depends on his own cultivation results! "Qingyu, what''s the matter?" Sennai Eaton''s inquiry sounded. When he saw that Qingyu just touched the spy''s head, his body trembled and stopped. He couldn''t help being curious. "No... nothing..." Qingyu shook his head and hurriedly pulled his thoughts back from his fantasy. He quickly assumed a weak posture and said, "I''m just a little tired." "Why are you tired before you start?" Sennaieaton frowned slightly and couldn''t help wondering if Qingyu could be competent for the job. "I''ll start now!" Qingyu slowly closes her eyes and mobilizes chakra on her body, but it''s just a transfer. She doesn''t really use her mind reading skills. He has got the man''s memory. That''s from the mind reading system! There''s no need for another reading probe at all. That''s why he did it. Just on the principle of prudence. Make an appearance to show Sonny Eaton. This time. The system did not respond. So Qingyu realized. Reading memory cannot be triggered repeatedly! Qingyu just posed motionless for half an hour, and her arms were going to numb. "I read it." Qingyu breathed heavily, took his hand back, and then opened his eyes. There was a trace of relief in his tone. "Say it!" Sonny Eaton''s eyes lit up. "Yes!" Qingyu slowly turns around and looks at sennaiton, trying to show the feeling of physical exhaustion. "This man''s real name is lovanyi. Xiaren of yunyin village in Lei Zhiguo sneaked into Muye village two years ago with the chaos of the second tolerance World War and became a spy. During this period, he irregularly transmitted the information of Muye village to yunyin village." Said Qingyu. "What information about Muye village?" Sennaieaton narrowed his eyes slightly, with cold eyes shining in his eyes. He was surprised that Qingyu read his memory so quickly, but he was more angry about lovanyi. "According to the memory, 90% of the information transmitted by lovanyi to yunyin village is about the Japanese clan and white eye, and the remaining 10% is about the internal structure and defensive weakness of Muye village." Said Qingyu. "White eyes." Sen Nai Eaton nodded, his eyes lit up with thinking light, and said, "is there any other information?" "That''s all." Qingyu replied. "Qingyu, you did very well. It''s very tired to read this person''s memory. Go back and have a rest!" Sonny Eaton''s tone softened a lot. He''s a torture maniac. Can also be seen as a workaholic. I especially don''t like incompetent subordinates. Qingyu''s performance just now. It has been recognized by him. "Yes." Qingyu didn''t say much. He saluted sennaiton, then turned away from the torture department and walked back to the dark department dormitory. If he''s right. The spy whose memory he read just now. It should be the beginning of yunyin village''s plan to kidnap rihata. According to what he knows in Naruto animation, yunyin village has been coveting the white eyes of the Japanese people in Muye village, and even wants to get white eyes by abducting the young fields. of course. These inferences are based on the fact that he knows the following plot with open eyes, so he can deduce it backwards. Now, based on the available evidence. Not enough to make such a judgment. That''s why he didn''t tell Sonny Eaton. Dark torture department. It''s not a simple place. he that talks much errs much. Unless it''s something extremely important. Otherwise, Qingyu will only say what memory he saw. You don''t need to say what you think! As for what these memories represent That''s what Muye executives want to think about. It has nothing to do with a trivial ninja in the torture department! ¡­¡­ According to the route when he came, Qingyu returned to his small dormitory. After you go in. Close the door quickly! "Hoo ~" Qingyu took a heavy breath, looked down at his hands and clenched his fist. "This feeling..." "How comfortable!" "Is this the immortal human body?" Qingyu can clearly feel the exuberant vitality in his body, which he didn''t feel when he first crossed over. When he first crossed over, he felt very weak and sick. He walked a little floating. Now it is very spiritual, as if it has endless strength, and the feeling of physical control is very good. On the whole, both spiritual strength and chakra have become thick. "The immortal human body is not like the immortal eye, which can directly improve my strength, but more like the essential improvement of my physical talent. After I tap out the potential of the immortal human body, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of chakras in my body!" Qingyu understands that immortal human body is not a thing overnight, and needs continuous exercise the day after tomorrow. Ashura, who inherited the immortal human body, was not Indra''s opponent at all in the early stage, but after a lot of practice, he finally stood at a very high height. Think of it here. Qingyu is full of expectations for the future. Anyway? His physical talent has changed. Even if he won''t get other abilities, he can slowly gain a foothold in the tolerance world only by relying on the immortal human body. "Yes!" "Just too hasty!" "I haven''t taken a serious look at the memory of my predecessor!" "What kind of time is it now?" Qingyu sits on the wooden bed, pressing his thumbs on his temples and begins to check his own memory. For a moment. One scene after another emerged. It feels like watching a movie. Quickly flash back what your predecessor has experienced in your brain. Chapter 3 "Hoo ~" Qingyu sighed heavily and slowly opened his eyes. After reviewing all his memories, he combined them with the memories read on lovani. I have a general idea. "It is 36 years since Muye came into power. The Second World War of tolerance has just ended. The Third World War of tolerance has not yet begun. It is in a short period of peace." "However, this is only superficial peace. Undercurrent surges between villages. Muye village has spies from other villages. Naturally, other villages also have Muye village spies. During the war, it is very dangerous everywhere!" "Although I got the immortal human body, I just changed the phenomenon of physical weakness. Without long and hard cultivation, I can''t give full play to the power of the immortal human body. Now I can''t expose any talent!" "People who know me know that I am in poor health. As long as their impression of me has not changed, I will not be sent to the battlefield. This is a very safe place in the dark torture department under the Muye cell!" Qingyu carefully combs the timeline in her memory and the current environmental background. Ninja world, very cruel. It is far from being as hot-blooded and idealistic as it looks in animation. Ninjas carrying a task may sacrifice for the task at any time. "I don''t want to be a victim of the times, and I have a mind reading system. I have to plan carefully!" Qingyu transferred his thinking to the system. When he was crossing, he thought about whether he would get the system. He looked forward to it for a while. Unexpectedly, he really came. "I can see lovani''s memory, which is read out by the system. I can judge that the heart reading system can read the memory. Moreover, the memory of the same person can only be read once!" "The biggest problem now is..." "The immortal body I got just now is because I read the memory for the first time. Will there be another reward next time I read the memory?" Qingyu pinches the center of her eyebrows and keeps thinking. The system came suddenly, and there was no manual. He didn''t know the specific rules of use, so he had to explore it. "Forget it." "No more." "Wait for the next task." "Just read the memory again." After thinking for a while, Qingyu can''t help but want to read the memory again. Even he didn''t think of it himself. Just went out. Still in this room. Just now I was worried about being called away to read my memory. Now I began to look forward to it. The change of life is so sudden! ¡­¡­ Qingyu looked forward to it for three days. It''s like just touching a game. At a time of addiction. But he was forced out of the net for three days. Spend every day struggling In these three days, he thought about exercising secretly, but he was afraid of having eyes in the dark and discovering his abnormal behavior. Based on the principle of prudence. Qingyu decides not to take any risks until she has a thorough understanding of the situation here, and remains ill. ¡­¡­ The dark side. Torture department. In the dim environment, only candlelight brings a trace of light. Sennaiton was still wearing the black windbreaker, and the whole man looked very dignified. "Qingyu, you''re here." Sennaieaton looked in the direction of Qingyu. When his eyes fell on Qingyu, the lines on his face became much softer. "Captain Eaton!" Qingyu said hello. "Look at this man..." Sonny Eaton made a look not far in front of him. There is a cross wooden frame in front. There''s a man tied to it. In terms of dress and aura, it doesn''t look like a ninja. "This man claimed to be a vendor in the kingdom of Tang. When he left the village, he looked flustered. He was found by the guard ninja, and found a piece of information about the country of water supply from his carry on luggage." "We have every reason to suspect that he is the person who the water country arranged to come to Muye village to inquire about intelligence." "But no matter how we interrogate him, he insists that he doesn''t know anything. Even if he is threatened by death, he still doesn''t change his mouth." "The most important thing is..." Sennaieaton bowed his head slightly, leaned close to Qingyu''s ear and said in a voice that only Qingyu could hear. "Based on my years of interrogation experience, I don''t think he''s lying. It''s likely that he was hit by some magic trick or some other way, so that he didn''t even know he was treated as a carrier pigeon!" "I know you haven''t rested well, but this man is an ordinary man, not a ninja. He shouldn''t be too tired!" "I want to know what he''s been through!" "Is he lying, and is someone using him behind his back!" "Give it to you!" After sennaieaton finished, he patted Qingyu on the shoulder to show that he handed over the burden to him. Qingyu was patted behind his shoulder. A movement in my heart. He grinned and bared his teeth in a hurry, showing an expression of pain. The change of physical quality must not be easily exposed. He wants to stay in the torture department. It''s the safest here. "Ah, sorry!" Seeing Qingyu''s appearance, sennai Eaton immediately realized that his hand seemed to be heavy. He should pay attention to it in the future. Hey He couldn''t help sighing. The boy is actually very good. It''s just poor health! "Captain Eaton, I see. I''ll do it now!" Qingyu cautiously rubbed his shoulder, showed a painful posture, and walked to the bound interrogator. Raise your right hand. Transfer chakra. Pose as if you are using a family''s secret arts in the mountain. Buzz! At the moment when his right hand touched the interrogated''s head, his body trembled slightly, and the memory fragments of one scene after another appeared in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: transfiguration! " The crisp electronic sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind, which immediately confirmed his idea and made a burst of ecstasy emerge in his heart. Sure enough! You can get a reward every time you read your memory! Beautiful! "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath, adjusts his mood and shows the complex emotions caused by reading memory as much as possible. Now he understands how the mind reading system works. As long as you read your memory, you can get a reward! If you want to become stronger, you should read as many memories as possible. If he was outside the torture department, no one would let him read his memory so easily. In this way The torture department is a blessed place! For a moment. Qingyu makes up his mind. He will stay in the dark torture department, quietly read the memory of the interrogated people, and improve his strength. Obscene development, absolutely no wave! Chapter 4 Qingyu has read the man''s memory. Everything is clear. Although this man is not a ninja. But he still delayed five or six minutes. Then. Qingyu pulls back his hand and breathes a sigh of relief. "Captain Eaton, find out." Qingyu slowly opens his mouth, and his dark eyes look at sennaiton. "What''s going on?" Sonnaighton asked immediately. "This man is indeed a vendor in the kingdom of soup. As you judge, he knows nothing about everything." Qingyu explained. "Is that true?" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu deeply and then asked, "how could he have information about Muye village?" "From the memory I read, even he doesn''t know what''s going on. I can be sure that he really doesn''t know anything, but..." Qingyu said here, paused, and then said seriously: "from his memory, I saw a Muye Ninja approaching him." "You mean..." sennaiton frowned. He didn''t finish, but they both understood what he meant. "I''m not sure." Qingyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t see the exact evidence in his memory. He really didn''t know about it." "Do you know who that wood leaf Ninja is?" Sonnaighton asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" Qingyu still shook his head and then said, "however, I can pass that person''s appearance to your mind." "Yes, you can give me his appearance. I''ll bring him here. You can read his memory. It''s clear if he did it!" Sonnaighton nodded and said that he would not let go of any clues about catching spies. "Lord Eaton, I offend." Qingyu stepped forward and raised his hand to touch sennaieaton''s forehead. Buzz! At the moment when his palm touched sennaiton''s head, the whole person trembled, and scenes of cruel and bloody fragments poured into his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill! " The crisp electronic sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. It stunned him. accident. It was really an accident. He just wanted to use the secret skill of the mountain people, the skill of heart to body, to transmit the picture and sound to sennaiton. He didn''t mean to peep into sennaiton''s memory at all. Fortunately, this memory is automatically read by the system without any chakra and mental fluctuations. Otherwise, if Sonny Eaton knew. He''s afraid he''s going to die! At this moment. Qingyu doesn''t dare to think about it at all, whether it''s the reward obtained by the system or sennai Eaton''s memory None of this matters for the time being. Focus on the present first. Pass the picture! Don''t pay attention to one Not done! Pass on sonnai Eaton''s own memory Then there will be an Oolong! Suddenly. Qingyu transfers chakra on her body and uses the skill of heart to body to pass on the portrait of the Muye Ninja seen by the vendor of Tang Zhiguo. "I see." Sennaieaton said in a deep voice, "Qingyu, it''s hard for you. I''ll catch this man now and I''ll inform you again. There''s nothing about you here." "Yes!" Qingyu answered and retreated out of the small black room of the torture department. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left, he walked slowly towards the dormitory. He was a little nervous, but more surprised. He was nervous because he accidentally read the memory of sennai Eaton. The memory fragments that flashed across his mind made his mind fluctuate. The surprise was that he thought he could only read the memory once, but unexpectedly read the memory twice in a row and won two awards. Just Transformation and fireball. These are two different levels of ninja. "If my speculation is correct, the reward obtained by reading memory is related to the strength of the person being read!" "The vendors in Tang Zhiguo are not ninjas, and their strength is limited, so they just give basic Ninja like transformation." "Captain Eaton is a special ninja of the dark Department. Reading his memory, he got the more advanced ninja of haofireball." "It seems..." "If you want to get a better reward, you should look for opportunities to read the memory of a stronger existence!" Qingyu silently makes his own judgment. however. This is only a preliminary judgment! He also needs to accumulate a large number of cases. To reach a final conclusion. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu returns to his dormitory. In this dark and narrow space, he dared not use such a large area of fire escape Ninja as the art of Hao fireball. But I couldn''t help but want to try ninja. therefore. He focused on transfiguration. "Let me try!" Qingyu makes a kind of gesture of knot printing. Even he didn''t know why he used such a gesture to seal. As if born in the soul! This should be the ability obtained through the system! "Become captain Eaton!" Qingyu''s heart moved, and a heat flow surged in his abdomen. It was chakra in his body. Chakra quickly passes to the place to go through the guidance of knot printing fingerprint. Boom! Accompanied by a burst of gas. The appearance of Qingyu has changed. Very accurately turned into the appearance of sennaieaton in a black windbreaker! "Is this transfiguration?" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Although this transformation is the most basic ninja in the ninja world, it is the first Ninja he performed for the person who passed through. It made him realize. Everything is all right! Boom! Another burst of anger sounded, and Qingyu changed back to her own appearance. "Now look at captain Eaton''s memory!" Qingyu sits on the wooden bed, slowly closes his eyes and begins to immerse himself in the memory of sennaieaton. For a moment. Scenes after scenes. Like a movie. Flashed through his mind. Through sennai Eaton''s memory, he saw the dark side of the ninja world that most people had never touched. enemy. Treason and forbearance. Spy. These different identities interweave different positions in the ninja world. assassination. Trap. Cunning fight. Ninjas stood on their own positions and fought with each other, with countless deaths and injuries. Just a year ago. The Second World War of tolerance, which lasted eight years, officially ended. But The pain brought by the war did not stop the Ninja from fighting. In this short period of recuperation. Still intriguing and intriguing. In order to steal intelligence and compete for favorable fighters, we can say that we do everything. The fragile peace agreement between the major powers was vulnerable to the exposed ambitions. War may come again at any time! As the captain of the torture department, sennai Eaton faced the dark side exposed in the struggle between these great powers. This is something that ordinary people can''t touch at all! Through sennai Eaton''s memory, Qingyu indirectly sees these pictures and has a deeper and clearer understanding of the real ninja world. "The ninja world is so dangerous! Still in the torture department! " Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. He was more sure that he would stay in the dark torture department before he didn''t have enough strength. Chapter 5 Qingyu browses the memory read from sennai Eaton. Except for things buried deep in the dark. There are also some warm pictures! "Ibis is five years old!" Qingyu''s mouth is slightly curved. He sees a father''s deep and silent love for his son in sennaieaton''s memory. Although he didn''t have much time to grow up with his son, he always cared about his son''s feelings. "No wonder sennai Bixi will take the road of torture." Qingyu sees ibixi''s worship of her father from sennai Eaton''s memory. The relationship between father and son is very harmonious. IBI Xi regards his father as a great hero, and under the long-term influence, he wants to become an excellent torture Ninja like his father. "This can be regarded as a son inheriting his father''s business!" Qingyu not only sees the past and present from sennai Eaton''s memory, but also knows the future from the perspective of the transgressor. In the near future. Sennai ibihi will be the captain of the torture Department of the dark ministry. It is also known as the best torture expert in Muye village. ¡­¡­ After browsing sennai Eaton''s memory, Qingyu shook his head hard and wanted to throw those pictures out of his mind. But It is impossible to forget these memories. This feeling is like watching a movie. It can clearly tell that these pictures belong to other people''s stories, but they are also deeply rooted in Qingyu''s mind. "I don''t know if it''s good or bad for me after reading more memories..." Qingyu smiled helplessly. He knew that he would stay in the torture department for a long time. He knew that if he wanted to become stronger, he had to constantly read other people''s memories. "Actually..." "For me!" "The torture department is really the most suitable place!" Qingyu sees things very thoroughly. He needs to read his memory to get a reward. With his current strength. If it wasn''t in the torture department. It is difficult to get a lot of opportunities to read memory. Let alone read the memory of powerful existence. The torture department can send people continuously, and they are all in an irresistible state. As for whether those people are prepared, destroy their own memory, or resist with stronger spiritual strength These things are not important to Qingyu. His reading memory depends on the mind reading system, not the secret skill of the mountain people, which is essentially different. If it were someone else Every few days I have to show my mind reading skills, which will have a great impact on my heart! ¡­¡­ Three days later. Qingyu receives sennai Eaton''s call again. The woodleaf Ninja found it. Has been sent to the little black room of the torture department. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately marched towards the torture department. In these three days. He has nothing to do. I think about how to read more memories every day. The final answer is very simple Don''t do anything? Just wait patiently! Qingyu knows that his current strength is not enough. If he takes the initiative to do something, he is likely to overturn. Still in the torture department. Obscene development. Focus on prudence and prudence. Continuously accumulate strength! Qingyu feels that he has a feeling of playing wild for thousands of years. He can''t fit out of the wild area. His teammates collapse casually. As long as the crystal doesn''t explode, he can turn over the plate. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu comes to the torture department with a familiar way. Within sight. It''s still the wooden cross. Tied to the cross was a ninja wearing a Muye village guard. In terms of clothes. Not wearing the traditional Ninja clothes of Muye village ninja. The overall image is the same as that seen in the memory of Tang Zhiguo vendors. This should be xiaren. Qingyu gives a preliminary judgment. Read the memory of tolerance, and the reward can only be said to be general. But mosquito legs are meat no matter how small. Now he is not picky about food. No matter what strength ninja, he will not refuse to come. More is better. this moment. The Ninja is in a coma. There were no obvious signs of torture. "Qingyu, look at him, isn''t it?" Sonny Eaton''s voice sounded. "That''s right." Qingyu nodded. His eyes focused on the Ninja''s face. It was the man he saw in the memory of the vendor in the Tang Zhiguo. "I''m just fascinated. I didn''t do anything else. Go and have a look." Sonny Eaton whispered. "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately. He can''t wait to read his memory and get a reward. "If he has no problem, I will send him back unharmed." Sennaiton narrowed his eyes slightly and his tone was a little low, which made the air pressure in the dark torture Department lower. His words. Only half said. The other half didn''t say it. But. Qingyu understands. If this person really has a problem Then the next thing is not so simple! Qingyu didn''t say anything more and walked directly to the bound ninja. His eyes were always on the ninja. After a few steps. Qingyu stops in front of the ninja. Raise your right hand. Touch it on the Ninja''s head. Then slowly close your eyes. Buzz! Qingyu''s body vibrated slightly, the heart reading system suddenly started, and the mysterious feeling spread all over the body. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ the art of water prison! " The crisp electronic sound sounded in Qingyu''s consciousness and won the reward of reading memory again. Accompanied by this crisp system prompt sound. Scene after scene. It flashed through his mind like a movie. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Qingyu combs the memory she just read and instantly judges the identity of this person. Just. Memory fragments in my mind. It made him feel a little surprised. Once again refreshed his understanding of the ninja world. "Can you do this?" There was no change in the expression on Qingyu''s face, as if he didn''t see anything, and maintained such a posture. It''s time to pretend. meanwhile. Qingyu mobilizes chakra in her body. Pose as if you are reading your mind with a family of secrets in the mountains. Sennai Eaton was still watching behind him. He couldn''t make any mistakes at this juncture. About six or seven minutes later. Qingyu thinks it''s almost time. Slowly open your eyes. Put your right hand away. Turn around and look at Sonny Eaton in a black windbreaker. "Hoo ~" Qingyu takes a deep breath and adjusts his mood. His eyes become firm. "Captain Eaton, I know the answer!" Qingyu''s voice echoed in the dark little black room of the torture department and clearly drilled into sennaieaton''s ear. Chapter 6 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! Thank [curly hair hahaha] for their support! Thank [Xiao Qi] for his support! ¡ª¡ª "Qingyu, what''s going on?" Sennaiton''s face looked a little nervous. What he wanted to know was not only the answer, but also the information about the security of Muye village. This is an extraordinary time. War may break out again at any time. Any intelligence is crucial. If a spy is found in the village, it must not be tolerated! "This man''s name is Jiuli. He put the information on the vendor of Tang Zhiguo in order to transmit the information of Muye village to Wuyin village, the country of water supply!" Qingyu slowly opens his mouth. After reading his memory for a long time, he still felt that the matter was a little complicated. It can be said that it was completely beyond his expectation. It made him deeply aware of the silent struggle in the dark of the ninja world. These memories are mixed in his head. It''s like a movie I''ve seen. Although it will not be confused with his own memory. But for a long time Even Qingyu doesn''t know whether it will have any influence imperceptibly. Maybe. The heart reading system gave him help It''s not just a reward triggered after each heart reading. And the experience and means brought by these memories! "Sure enough, it''s him!" Sennai Eaton''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly. His hands in black leather gloves suddenly clenched, and his joints rattled because of excessive force. "Spy!" "Another spy!" "Now that it falls on my hand, you don''t want to live to see the sun again!" Sennai Eaton said mercilessly, with cold eyes flashing in his dark pupils. He doesn''t remember how many spies he caught in the past year! You know. Muye village has a border. It is almost impossible to get information from outside the village. You have to blend in. As a result of this. In order to obtain the intelligence of Muye village, the most conventional means that various forces can use is to send spies. "But..." "The situation in Jiuli is somewhat different." "He is not a spy in Muye village in Wuyin village, the country of water." "But the eye liner bought by fog hidden village!" Qingyu raises her right hand, pinches the center of her eyebrows with her thumb and index finger, and begins to explain what happened. "You mean..." sennaiton narrowed his eyes slightly, the light in his eyes became more dangerous, and said, "he is a traitor in the village?" "Well... This... Doesn''t count..." Qingyu shook his head, pursed his lips and said, "the situation in Jiuli is a little complicated." "What do you mean?" Sennaiton was confused by Qingyu''s words. "I''d better start from the beginning..." Qingyu takes a deep breath. He has been thinking about how to express it accurately since he saw his memory for a long time. "Jiuli is not from Muye village, nor from the country of fire!" "He is from Yanyin village, the land of earth!" "Before the outbreak of the Second World War, he officially became a spy after training in the dark Department of Yanyin village." Qingyu began to introduce Jiuli''s background. He deliberately slowed down his speed in order to express it more clearly. "Wait..." sennai Eaton was stunned, stared at Qingyu and said, "are you sure you''re right? Is not the eye liner of fog hidden village? Why is it related to Yanyin village? " "Captain Eaton, I''m right. Listen to me and you''ll understand." Qingyu shook his head. Even he thought it was outrageous, but he couldn''t make it clear in a few words. "You go on." Sonny Eaton nodded. "After training in Yanyin village, Jiuli sneaked into Muye village as an orphan when the Second World War broke out, and smoothly entered Muye village Ninja school, becoming a spy sneaking into Muye village." "During the war of the Second World War, Jiuli kept sending information to Yanyin village. He hid very well and had not been found." "Until very recently, when he went out to perform his duties as a wood leaf ninja, he met the ninja in the fog village and was threatened by the other side." "There was no resistance in the long time. He became the eye liner of the fog village. He began to pass the information to the fog village by Tang Zhiguo''s hawkers, and at the same time, he reported it to Yan Yin village." "According to the information he got from his memory, his purpose is to cause a war between Wuyin village and Muye village, and reduce the combat effectiveness of Muye village with the help of the hands of Wuyin village. At that time, they will reap the benefits of Yanyin village!" Qingyu explained the memory he read one by one. This complex relationship has not even been seen in sennaieaton''s memory. In his cognition, the one who can fight is the multi spy pharmacist pocket. of course. Jiuli''s level can''t be compared with pharmacist''s pocket! This thing can contribute more because of coincidence. The people in fog hidden village caught the spy in Yan Yin village when they bought the eyeliner. "This..." Sennaieaton was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Qingyu''s explanation. Listen, I understand. It''s not that complicated. It''s just strange. "So..." "What we have caught is a fog and eye liner inserted by Yan Yan." "Hehe, hehe..." Sennaighton laughed when he finished. He thought he had seen everything as the captain of the torture department. But this kind of thing. I haven''t seen it! "Yes, that''s it. According to the information he transmitted in the past, he is constantly guiding Wuyin village, hoping that Wuyin village can send ''Ninja Sabre seven people'' to sneak attack on Muye." Qingyu nodded. "I see." The smile on sennaiton''s face suddenly disappeared. He knew that the seven Ninja swords were the strong fighting power of Wuyin village. If such a fighting power sneaked into Muye village, it would really cause the effect of surprise attack. Then he asked, "is there any other intelligence?" "No more." Qingyu shakes her head. "Qingyu, you have helped the village a lot this time!" Sennai Eaton walked up to Qingyu and patted Qingyu on the shoulder. "Responsibility." Qingyu winces slightly. "I''ve been looking for you these days. I haven''t calmed down yet. I''ll give you a few days off and relax." Sennai Eaton''s serious face softened a lot, and he had recognized Qingyu''s subordinate. "No, no, no, Captain Eaton, I''m not tired!" Qingyu shook his head again and again. Are you kidding? He wanted to read more memories. He immediately said seriously, "I want to contribute all my strength to the village!" "Very good!" After seeing Qingyu''s almost instinctive reaction, sennai Eaton burst into appreciative eyes. He likes his hard-working subordinates who are willing to work overtime without being tired. "Qingyu!" "Although you came to the torture department not long ago." "But you already have the spirit of the torture department!" "I''m very optimistic about you!" Sennai Eaton patted Qingyu on the shoulder again. This time, he deliberately reduced his strength and showed his love for his capable subordinates. Chapter 7 "Yes!" Green feather nodded, make complaints about it. There was no change in the surface. good heavens! This is the spirit of the torture department! 996 blessing! Which boss doesn''t love the hard-working employees who work overtime for free? "Qingyu, go back and have a rest. I''ll handle it here." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu. He knew that the latter had just used the secret skills of the mountain people. Now both chakra and spirit consume a lot. It''s time to go back and have a rest. "Yes." Qingyu nods and turns to leave. For this little black house. There''s nothing to miss. He''s not a workaholic. He just wants to read more memories. Now there is no one here waiting for him to read his memory. There is no more point in staying here. What''s more Qingyu thinks captain Eaton may use some cruel means to Jiuli. "Wait!" Suddenly. Sonny Eaton''s voice sounded. Stopped Qingyu who was just leaving. Suddenly. Qingyu stops. Didn''t ask anything. Just silently waiting for sennai Eaton''s next order. "Here you are." Sennaiton took out a small black bag the size of a fist from the pocket of the black windbreaker. It looks heavy from the outside. Then throw the black bag to Qingyu. He didn''t use much strength. The black bag crossed a parabola in the air. Accurately fall in front of Qingyu. "Huh?" Qingyu suspiciously takes over the black bag. After falling into his hand, there is a sound of metal collision. "The diet of the dark Department is too vegetarian. Please have a good meal. It''s a reward this time." Sonny Eaton grinned. "Thank you, Captain Eaton!" Qingyu grabs the black bag and realizes that there are coins in it. He doesn''t refuse and thanks directly. "Go." Sennaieaton waved his hand and signaled that Qingyu could go. Although the Ninja named Jiuli in front of him made him very angry, he was still very happy to find such a person. He felt that he couldn''t treat Qingyu badly. "Yes." Qingyu steps out of the small black room, holding the black bag given by sennaiton in his hand, and does not return to the dormitory of the dark Department. This is a rare chance to go out. Eat at public expense. No doubt. Of course, we should cherish it. You know Since Qingyu came to the ninja world, he has been very cautious for fear of revealing even a flaw. During this time. He was in the torture department under his cell and the dark dormitory. He had not really seen Muye village. of course. Going out now doesn''t mean he''s floating. Now that Captain Eaton has told him to go out, it will be counterproductive if he doesn''t go out. Based on the principle of prudence. Then take the money given by Captain Eaton and go out to have some good food! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu came out of the torture department, it was already a little late. The sunset reflected the clouds in the sky, showing the appearance of burning clouds. The cool evening wind blew on Qingyu''s face, making him really feel the bright side of the world for the first time. "Go to Yile Ramen!" The first place Qingyu thought of was Yile ramen, which had been used by Naruto Amway countless times. Although there are still ten years before Naruto was born, he learned from his predecessor''s memory and read memory that Yile Ramen already exists. Suddenly. Qingyu is facing the direction of Yile ramen. This is the first time he walked on the streets of Muye village after crossing. However, the map information of Muye village has been obtained from various memories. It''s like living here for decades. It''s completely familiar with the road. Not long. Qingyu comes to the intersection where Yile Ramen is located. Yile Ramen store is located in the downtown area in the center of Muye village. People come and go around. Judging from the light and shadow from the store curtain, many people have been seated inside. "It''s quite lively." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, then stepped forward and walked towards Yile ramen shop. It''s rare to get together. Later, he invested in the torture Department of 996 Fubao. Maybe there won''t be such a chance in a few years. Qingyu crosses the intersection. Come to Yile Ramen store. Gently lift the curtain. Suddenly a fragrance came to my nose. In the shop of Yile ramen, there are a long row of tables with many round chairs. There are already seven or eight people eating noodles. "Welcome!" A gentle and polite voice went into Qingyu''s ear. The speaker was wearing a white chef''s suit and a hat with the red word "Yile" on it. this moment. The man is smiling at Qingyu. "What would you like to eat?" This man. It was the store manager of Yile Ramen who played by hand. Now he looks in his early twenties. Not uncle Yile in Qingyu''s impression. But Young Yile brother! "Dolphin bone ramen." Qingyu quickly glanced at the menu on the wall, and then added, "I want a deluxe set meal and an egg." "OK!" His eyes lit up slightly, flashed a smile, and immediately began to prepare for Qingyu to eat. After Qingyu orders. Sit down in a corner where there is no one. I don''t know if it was influenced by the dark side. He clearly wants to join the fun. But I don''t like the crowd. Just watch these people from a distance. You don''t have to integrate into it. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time. There was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door of Yile ramen, and the sound was a little messy. It was obvious that there was more than one person. "Brother Yile, two noodles, as usual!" No one has come in yet. The sound came in first. Judging from the man''s voice, it seems that he can''t wait. "OK!" He didn''t even look at it. He knew who was coming just by listening to the voice. This is his loyal old customer. "Huh?" Qingyu''s eyebrows were slightly promoted. For a moment just now, he heard some familiar feelings in his voice. But I didn''t think of the identity of the voice owner at the first time. Obviously. This is the memory of the predecessor. Not the one he''s been through since he came. Just when Qingyu was confused. The curtain of a Le Ramen was pulled open. Two young ninjas wearing Muye village Ninja forehead came in quickly. Walking in front of him was a young Ninja with yellow hair, wearing a ninja forehead guard from Muye village on his forehead and a sunny smile on his face. Behind the Yellow haired boy was a red haired girl with a ponytail. The two men''s hair color is very bright, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Qingyu. "Qingyu!" When the Yellow haired boy was looking for a seat in the shop, his blue pupils focused on Qingyu, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. Chapter 8 Qingyu looks at the Yellow haired boy in Muye village Ninja dress deeply. this man. He knows. Not the kind of recognition in memory. But before crossing the ninja world. It is the fire shadow of the next four generations! Wave wind water gate! The red haired horsetail girl behind the Watergate is whirlpool nine Sinai. Both of them look about the same age as Qingyu, about 14 or 15 years old. "Watergate." Qingyu nodded to Watergate. The moment he heard Watergate calling him, he knew Watergate knew his predecessor. He never thought of it. I just came out of the torture department. I just came to eat a bowl of ramen. Not even Ramen is ready now. I saw the parents of the original protagonist Naruto. of course. Now the two just seem to like each other. At a sweeter stage. The relationship has not been officially confirmed. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It must be three or four years!" Watergate goes directly to Qingyu and sits down in the chair next to Qingyu. From his posture, he is obviously familiar with Qingyu. Jiuxinnai follows behind the Watergate. Her eyes twinkle with doubt. She doesn''t know Qingyu. "We haven''t met since you dropped out of school." The Watergate stared at the big blue eyes, carefully looked at the Qingyu in front of him, and hung a smile like reunion after a long separation. "I heard Hai Yi say that you went to the dark Department. How did you feel there?" Watergate chatted with Qingyu like an old friend. Such a scene. Qingyu was taken by surprise. It seems that there are some omissions in the memory! Suddenly. At this moment. Qingyu quickly recalled his predecessor''s memory of Ninja school. Ten years old. The predecessor had a heartbeat disorder in a competition. For the sake of conservatism, he retired from Ninja school and stayed at home. I didn''t go back as soon as I left. Finally, I went through the withdrawal procedures. However, this did not prevent the predecessor from becoming a Muye ninja. The predecessor didn''t know many friends in his short time at Ninja school. In addition to the pig deer butterfly trio, it is the enthusiastic wave Feng Shui gate. "I''m fine." Qingyu pursed his mouth and smiled. No wonder he instinctively felt a trace of familiarity when he heard the sound of the Watergate. Originally, Watergate was a friend of its predecessor. Although I haven''t seen each other in three or four years. But the subconscious level of memory still remembers this person. "Who is he?" Nine Sinai stood beside the Watergate, quietly pulled the sleeves of the Watergate, and quietly showed a very lady appearance. of course. This is only in the face of strangers. No one really thinks of nine Sinai as a lady. It''s just the beginning. Jiuxinnai deliberately maintained his own image. "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. I thought you knew each other!" After feeling jiuxinnai''s doubts, Watergate suddenly patted his forehead and immediately realized the problems, and his handsome cheeks immediately hung a warm smile. "His name is Yamanaka Qingyu. He is Haiyi''s cousin. Like Dingzuo Lujiu, he is both our contemporaneous and my good friend." Watergate explained to nine Sinai. ¡°£¿¡± Nine Sinai''s beautiful eyes flashed doubt again, asked questions with her eyes towards the Watergate, and didn''t ask directly. "Here''s the thing..." Watergate still has a gentle smile on his face, which seems to be telling Jiu Sinai not to worry. "Qingyu''s health is not very good. He was injured when he was practicing at school, and then he left school." "After Qingyu left school, you transferred, so you haven''t met." "Actually..." "It is precisely because Qingyu left and the class vacated a position that you will be arranged in." "In a sense." "We can know, and the credit of Qingyu!" Watergate explained to nine Sinai with a smile. He was very patient when talking to nine Sinai. "I see!" Jiuxinnai suddenly realized that when she transferred to school, Qingyu was no longer in Ninja school. No wonder she had never seen this person at all. Qingyu didn''t say a word. She silently listened to Watergate telling about the past. Even he didn''t think of it. Jiuxinnai transferred to Watergate''s class because he left school. The fate between people is really wonderful! "Qingyu, her name is whirlpool nine Sinai. You heard just now. She is a student transferred to our class." Watergate introduces jiuxinnai to Qingyu. "Hello." Qingyu nodded and said hello to jiuxinnai. "Hello!" Jiuxinnai nodded the same, and then sat on the seat next to the water gate. "Your face is good ~" At this time, the sound of hand beating rang out and brought three bowls of noodles with a dinner plate. They are Qingyu''s dolphin bone ramen and shuimen jiuxinnai''s old appearance. After serving three bowls of hot noodles. Hand beat and took out several plates, which contained some small dishes, which were side dishes in the luxury package of Qingyu point. "Please take your time." With a smile, his eyes narrowed into a seam. With the arrival of hot ramen. Face fragrance kept drilling into the nostrils of the three people, stimulating their taste buds. "That... Qingyu... Catch up later..." The Watergate looked at the Ramen in front of him, his eyes could not be moved, and his saliva would stay. Clap your hands together. "I''m going to start!" After Watergate finished, he couldn''t wait to start eating noodles. "I''m going to start, too!" Jiuxinnai also picked up his chopsticks and ate the Ramen on the table, but his action was slower than the water gate. Such a scene. Fall into Qingyu''s eyes. It made the corners of his mouth tilt up inadvertently. good heavens. Like naruto. It''s really a father and son! So Like Ramen is inherited! "I''m going to start, too." Qingyu simply made a pre meal ceremony, then picked up chopsticks and prepared to taste the legendary Yile ramen. The noodles of Yile Ramen are very strong, and the soup is very rich. As long as you take one bite, you can bring a strong sense of satiety. If you are hungry, you can bring great happiness in an instant! Not long. The three ate up all the noodles on the table. After eating, the whole person got better. "Qingyu, the life in the dark Department is very boring. I think your body seems to have no problem. If you want to call out the dark Department and return to the normal Ninja Team, I can help you." Watergate said sincerely that he was still very concerned about the good friend he knew at the Ninja school. "No, no, I like the dark department very much." Qingyu simply refused. "Hmm..." Watergate took a deep look at Qingyu. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s hard to say more when they meet again for the first time. "The work of the dark Department is very suitable for me." Qingyu quickly added again. He was really afraid of Watergate''s whim to put forward any opinions. You know. Watergate is the fire shadow of the next four generations! Although I''m young now, who knows how much weight speech has. If it''s really transferred to him. How can you read your memory at ease! He''s in the torture department. Somewhere else. Not going anywhere! Chapter 9 "I see." Watergate nodded and didn''t force anything. Then he added, "if you''re tired of staying in the dark, just tell me I can help you." "Thank you." Qingyu nodded and smiled. Watergate''s words made him feel the warmth of the ninja world. He''s been working in the torture department since he crossed. Whether it is the environment exposed or the memory read, they all tend to the dark side. I''ve been haunted by these negative emotions all day. Even the most determined person. Will be imperceptibly affected. Qingyu is no exception! It''s like being in a very negative environment around. The original positive people will slowly change with it. The appearance of Watergate seems to bring a beam of light to Qingyu. Make him realize. The ninja world has not only a dark side, but also a bright side. "When have you been so polite to me?" Watergate said with a smile. "After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qingyu also laughed. He gradually integrated into his friendship with Watergate and recognized Watergate in his heart. "Where do you live now? I can often play with you in the future." Asked Watergate. "I live in the dormitory of the dark Department." Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "the work in the dark Department is inconvenient. You''d better not look for me. If I can come out, I''ll come to le ramen. Let''s meet by chance." "This..." the corner of Watergate''s mouth drew slightly. Unexpectedly, Qingyu would put forward this way of meeting, which is in great need of luck. However, he accepted it gladly, nodded and replied, "OK." "I''m going back." Qingyu immediately gets up. He has been out of the dark for too long. At captain Eaton''s request. He''s out for dinner. It''s finished now. It''s not good for him to stay any longer. After all. He works in the torture department. Reading memory will get a lot of information at the same time. As the captain of the torture department, sennai Eaton will certainly consider whether his subordinates will spread the information. "Pay the bill." Qingyu took out the black bag and poured out the coins inside. He didn''t know that the face value on it meant that he pushed them all directly in front of his hand. "Not so much..." he smiled and stared at the coins on the table and took four coins from the middle. "Count them both in." Qingyu has about twenty coins in his hand. According to the four coins he took just now, it''s enough to invite shuimen jiuxinnai to eat. "OK." Hand struck and took three more coins. "Qingyu, you......" shuimen didn''t expect Qingyu to take the initiative to pay the bill, and his face showed an embarrassed expression. "I seldom come out once." Qingyu smiled at the water gate. When he used to watch Naruto animation, he was very fond of the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Now I come to the ninja world and have the opportunity to become friends with Watergate. Invite a friend to dinner. It''s nothing at all. What''s more, even Qingyu doesn''t know when he can come out again next time. According to his future intelligence, according to the way of opening the eyes of heaven, Watergate and jiuxinnai have no security problems in the short term. So he has nothing to explain. Put the remaining coins in the small black bag. Qingyu turns and leaves. Just as he passed the Watergate, he paused a little. "Watergate, you have a good eye. Your girlfriend is very beautiful." Qingyu lowers his voice slightly so that only Watergate and jiuxinnai can hear it. "Ah?!" Jiuxinnai suddenly heard such words, and his cheeks blushed. The whole person was stupid on the spot and wanted to drill in with his foot buttons. "Of course!" Watergate is proud and very useful. Immediately. Qingyu directly leaves the noodle shop of Yile ramen, leaving a deep back for them and gradually integrating into the night. ¡­¡­ Yile ramen noodle restaurant. "What are you laughing at?" Jiuxinnai''s voice was angry, like a volcano that could erupt at any time. The combed red hair had a tendency to float upward against gravity. "No... no... no smile..." Watergate immediately put away the smile on his face and stood at attention. He didn''t dare to make Jiu xinnai angry. "Hum!" Nine Sinai snorted coldly, alleviating the embarrassment just now. "Watergate." "What''s the matter with this green feather?" "How do I feel his breath is gloomy..." Nine Sinai stared at the Watergate and said his doubts. She saw Qingyu for the first time. This teenager looks about her age. It should have been a youthful age. But there was a gloomy feeling everywhere. It seems that he has a composure inconsistent with his age. Watergate looked deeply at the direction Qingyu left, and the expression on his face was a little helpless. "Dark ninjas bear the weight they shouldn''t bear and bear the pain they shouldn''t bear. They walk on the edge of darkness. Over time, they will have this feeling. The same is true of other dark ninjas I see." Watergate explained. "Then why do you want to be a dark ninja?" Nine Sinai''s face showed a naive expression. "For the sake of the village, someone must forge ahead!" Watergate sighed that now he has begun to think in the position of fire shadow. "Then why did you propose to bring Qingyu out of the dark department?" Nine Sinai is a little confused. "Qingyu is my good friend. I still hope it''s not him who bears these things. However, I didn''t expect that Qingyu had such a great consciousness." Watergate said frankly. "Maybe this is Qingyu''s life. Everyone has a mission to bear, and no one is exception." Jiuxinnai''s eyes were slightly dark. She inexplicably thought of herself. As a new generation of Jiuwei Zhuli, she didn''t even know where her fate would go. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory. On his way back. Can vaguely feel a few if there seems to be no sense of gaze. It was as if someone was following him. Just. He''s not sure. I''m not sure. As if nothing was noticed, nothing was revealed. After returning to the dormitory. The feeling disappeared. "If I''m not mistaken, Captain Eaton should have arranged the people watching me." Qingyu secretly thinks in his heart that he doesn''t hate sennai Eaton for this. Instead, he agrees with sennai Eaton very much. As the captain of the torture department. There must be no problems in the torture department. Qingyu has seen these pictures from sennai Eaton''s memory. Everyone in the torture department. All have to go through multiple screening! Qingyu is not afraid to check. I''m afraid not to check. The more you check, the more you can prove that he has no problem. This makes it safer to stay in the torture department. But A special idea came out of Qingyu''s heart. If you are read from memory. So the crossing and system thing Will it be seen? Chapter 10 For the next few days. Qingyu has been staying in the dark department dormitory and hasn''t gone anywhere. The feeling of staring. Never again. If Qingyu doesn''t really notice it, I''m afraid she will feel it''s her own illusion. "I don''t know when there will be another task!" Qingyu is on standby these days. He is idle and dying. He is completely waiting for the passage of time. This reminds him of some occupations in his previous life that need to stick to his post. I''ll be free when I don''t have a task. But when something happens, it will be very busy, even running around. Qingyu is feeling this way now. What about the 996 blessing? Why don''t you even have someone to interrogate Step, step! Just when Qingyu was feeling sick in his heart, a slight sound of footsteps sounded outside the dormitory. Dong Dong! Footsteps stopped outside Qingyu''s door and then turned into knocking. Creak! With the sound of the wooden door opening. A masked dark Ninja stands in front of Qingyu. "Captain Eaton called you!" After the dark Ninja explained this sentence in a deep voice, the whole figure flashed and disappeared. "OK." Qingyu silently responded with an expressionless face, but she was happy in her heart. Come to live! It''s not easy! Suddenly. Qingyu quickly walks towards the torture department, faster and faster. The torture department is a special department in the dark Department of Muye village. On weekdays, the team members are on standby. No one can stay too much in the small black house. Soon. Qingyu comes to the small black room of the torture department. Different from the past The floor of the little black house was covered with a straw mat, on which more than 20 people lay in line. Everyone is young. He looks only five or six years old. That is, the age at which you can enter Ninja school. These children. All in a coma. "Qingyu, you''re here." Sennai Eaton came out of the darkness in a black windbreaker that remained unchanged for thousands of years. His eyes focused on Qingyu and showed appreciation. "Did you have a good rest during this period?" Sennaighton asked with concern. "Very good!" Qingyu nodded. "I''ve been busy with you some time ago. This is a holiday for you. It won''t be so easy in the future." Said sonnaighton in a deep voice. "I''m ready." Qingyu said firmly that his heart can''t wait. The more people need to be read, the faster his strength will be improved. "I like your attitude very much, so there''s no more nonsense. I''ll tell you about this mission." Sennaighton took a deep look at Qingyu. During this time, he carefully investigated Qingyu''s background and past. A group of ninjas in the mountains of Muye village, whose roots are Miaohong. Born in Muye village. And he has never been out of Muye village. Since Qingyu entered the dark Department, he has only gone out once, that is, to a noodle shop with Le ramen. Only wave, wind, water gate and vortex nine Sinai are contacted. There is no tendency or tendency to leak information. Except that I''m not in good health. There''s nothing wrong with it. Can trust! The most important thing is The team members who were originally responsible for using the secret arts of the mountain family to read their hearts are old and have some strength. Qingyu can take over this position completely! "These people are spies carefully selected by the dark Department to be sent to Yanyin village and shayin village." Sennaighton did not hide anything and said the identity of these people directly. instant. The pupil of Qingyu shrinks slightly. There was a flash of surprise in the bottom of my eyes. These people are still children! To be sent on such a dangerous mission! Maybe This is life! Born during the war. Can only drift with the tide. Can''t decide their own destiny. I don''t know how many of these people will survive in the end? Qingyu''s heart fluctuated slightly, and then he immediately pressed it down. This is the life of these people. It has nothing to do with him. There is no need to be unkind. "Qingyu, this is the arrangement of the superior, and they go voluntarily. Even if they don''t go, they will arrange others to go. We all do things according to orders." Sennaiton seems to see the change of Qingyu''s mood at that moment. As an old man in the torture department, he still explains it for Qingyu. "I understand." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say anything. The spy must insert it when he was young. If he was old, he couldn''t insert it. "Just understand." "There are 23 people here." "Your task is to explore the emotional reactions of 23 of them in turn." "I need you to pick out people who are absolutely loyal to the village!" "Where there will be even a trace of shaking." "Not qualified!" "We can''t send people who are not determined to be spies!" "That would be irresponsible for their lives!" Sennai Eaton explained very seriously. His words also awakened Qingyu. "I see." Qingyu nods again, glances at this line again, and arranges the 23 children lying on the straw mat. His eyes become respected. original. These children. Not caught as a spy. But volunteered to be a spy. Now his job is to screen out people here who are absolutely loyal to Muye village. Not everyone can be a spy! "Now you can start." Sennaighton said in a commanding tone. "Yes." Qingyu answered, took a step and walked towards the first child on the far left. There is a special perception skill in the family secrets of the mountain people, which can detect each other''s mood. Happy. Sorry. Or fear. All can be detected. Now what he has to do is to find firm and absolutely loyal people among these 23 children. This can not be replaced by the heart reading system. It needs him to operate it himself. But This process does not prevent him from reading his memory. Qingyu comes to the first child, squats down, raises his right hand and gently caresses the latter''s forehead. Buzz! Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. Then memory pictures came to mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " Qingyu immediately feels that there are more chakras that can be transferred. This is different from the promotion of potential. But the current rise in hard power. i see. Qingyu probably knows something in his heart. When extracting the memory of people who are obviously weak. You won''t get ninja. It''s an increase in strength such as chakra. Immediately. Qingyu immediately mobilized chakra on the, and could obviously feel that it was easier to use. Use the secret of perception. Began to explore the child''s underlying emotions. Chapter 11 This is the first time that Qingyu uses the secrets of the mountain clan to explore other people''s emotions. Chakra moved to the palm of his right hand along the rhythm of his lower abdomen, carrying his not strong spiritual power to synchronize with the spirit of the sleeping child. For a moment. Qingyu feels a lot of complex feelings. brave. fear. Sacrifice. Dedication. These emotions are intertwined with the memory just obtained, which makes Qingyu feel the child more deeply and stereoscopically. He has more courage than ordinary people and is willing to take risks to be a spy for the village. of course. The child also has fears of his age. Fear of the unknown. Fear of death. But all these fears were overcome by courage. besides. There is also the dedication to the village and the psychological preparation for dying in another country. This is a very conscious child! After feeling the child''s emotion, Qingyu couldn''t help but respect him. "Captain Eaton, I think he can." Qingyu took back his hand, and the expression on his face became very dignified. He saw several other children lying here from the child''s memory just now. Captain Eaton didn''t lie. No one really forced them. They volunteered to be spies! I hope I can contribute to the village through my own strength! This spirit Qingyu doesn''t have it, but she admires it. "OK." Sennaieaton nodded directly without any doubt and agreed with Qingyu''s judgment on the spot. Immediately. Qingyu walks towards the next child. Raise your hand and gently touch the child''s forehead. Buzz! Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: increased mental power! " The familiar electronic sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. Just. This time. The increase is different from that just now. Into mental power. however. Similarly, there is no improvement in ninja. meanwhile. Memories flashed through his mind like a movie, presenting a picture volume. Perseverance. brave. Decisive. Caution. The emotion presented by this child is stronger than that of the previous child. This completely exceeded Qingyu''s expectation. He thought the last child had performed very well, but compared with this child, he still had the fear of their age. The child is simply fearless. "Is there really such a person?" Qingyu took a deep breath. He never thought that such a young child would have such a great consciousness. Is this the ninja world? How many people walk in the dark and carry the bright light? "Captain Eaton, he''s fine." Qingyu said in a deep voice. After that, he took a deep look at the second child and remembered the child''s appearance in his heart. "OK." Sunnaiton still just nodded and didn''t express any opinion. Then. With a heavy heart, Qingyu comes to the third child. Reach out. On the forehead of the third child. Buzz! instant. Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. meanwhile. A crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " Accompanied by this electronic prompt sound. There was a faint warm current in Qingyu''s body, which made him have more chakras he can use at present. Immediately. Qingyu immediately displays the secrets of the mountain clan to explore the child''s emotions. This time. Qingyu clearly felt it. The child''s mood is similar to that of the first child. He is very brave and ready to sacrifice, but he still has a fear of the future in his heart. For a moment. Qingyu is vaguely aware of the problem. Maybe. The fear of this. It''s like a time bomb. Buried deep in the hearts of children. If something happens in the future It''s possible to do something very impulsive. Like self sacrifice! In this way to keep the secret of Muye village, after all, I have made up my mind to die. But Compared to the second child. Qingyu feels less spiritual and cautious. In his opinion. If you face the same problem. The first child and the third child may sacrifice themselves when they can''t solve it. But the second child is likely to survive and continue to complete the task. Or With the cautious character of the second child. No problem at all. ¡­¡­ After thinking. Qingyu raises her hand. Didn''t say anything. Go straight to the fourth child. "Isn''t he loyal enough?" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu''s behavior and suddenly had curiosity. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "No." Qingyu stops, shakes his head and stares at sennaiton. "Captain Eaton." "I was careless just now." "I take back what the first two are suitable for." "I''ll check all the 23 children..." "Make a final decision!" "Of course." "It''s not that they''re not loyal enough." "But I want to choose the most suitable candidate among them!" Qingyu said seriously. Since he was given such a task, he should be responsible for these children. Now I know that these children are active, voluntary and dedicated to being spies. He wants to pick out the most suitable person. This is also protecting those who are not suitable for espionage. Not just loyalty. You can be a spy! "OK." Sennai Eaton nodded, and his mouth tilted slightly, with an imperceptible smile. His eyes looked at Qingyu with more rich appreciation. ¡­¡­ The next time. Qingyu reads the memory and explores the emotions of these children in turn. This made him gradually discover a law. Those children who are very brave and determined to die, but have some fear in their hearts, get increased rewards when using the heart reading system to read memory. Those who were more intelligent and cautious in their emotions were rewarded with increased mental power when reading memory. In a sense. The mind reading system can be used to determine whether a child can better engage in espionage. "Hoo..." After exploring all 23 children, Qingyu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out, trying to calm his mood. In a few minutes. Qingyu raises her head and focuses her eyes on sennai Eaton. "Captain Eaton, I have a candidate!" Qingyu''s tone is very firm. These people are judged by his memory and emotions. Chapter 12 Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu with both eyes, and his face looked like a smile. His eyes seemed to be watching the students hand in their homework. "Tell me." Sen Nai Eaton nodded and his eyes twinkled with anticipation. "Yes." Qingyu answered immediately, and then pointed out a total of 6 children among the 23 children. "These six people are qualified!" Qingyu gives his decision. These six people are all those who gain mental strength when he reads his memory. These children have a common characteristic, that is, they are cautious and have no fear in their hearts. Even Qingyu doesn''t believe it. These children. There is no fear. It doesn''t feel like a spy at all. It''s more like playing games! "Oh?" The expression on sennaiton''s face became richer. This is a state that has never been revealed in front of Qingyu. "Qingyu." "Can I ask why?" "And..." "The first child, you just thought he could!" "Now I think he can''t!" "What''s the reason?" Sennaieaton narrowed his eyes slightly, which made the light in his eyes introverted. Coupled with the dark environment of the small black room, it seemed that he wanted to hide in the dark. "Yes." Qingyu answered again, then glanced at the children lying on the ground in a coma. "Captain Eaton." "Each of the 23 children voluntarily became a spy on their own." "And no one is absolutely loyal." "If only loyalty is the standard..." "These children can be spies!" Qingyu said in a deep voice. When he said these words, he couldn''t help sighing. The ninja world is very cruel. The major forces are not only fighting on the surface. It''s even more secretly competing with each other! Now what he came into contact with did not appear in the animation he had seen. The angle of animation is warm-blooded and positive. The dark world is more real! "As for why I finally chose six people..." Qingyu continues to speak and explains his decision. "They have no fear." "Any slightest fear may promote mistakes." "It''s a task for us, but for them, they will become part of other villages." "If you are afraid to live in the village, you may expose your identity at some time." "The most important thing is..." "These six children are more cautious!" "They are better suited to be spies!" "That''s why I took out my first child!" Qingyu explained his reason completely, but he understood that what he said was only a suggestion for reference. Pop! Pop! Pop! Just when Qingyu finished these words. Sonnaighton clapped his hands directly. The crisp applause echoed in the quiet little black room, making it even louder. This sudden applause. Makes Qingyu feel a little confused. He looked at sonnaighton in surprise. "Qingyu." "I really didn''t read you wrong!" "You did a great job!" Sennai Eaton''s eyes suddenly burst with deep appreciation. "What do you mean?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that it was like a test, but he didn''t see any arrangement from the children''s memory. "Before I ask you to explore the loyalty of these children..." sennaieaton said slowly, "they have been screened." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was speechless for a while. No wonder everyone was very loyal and brave. He thought this was a necessary attribute for children born during the war. "These 23 children are the most loyal group selected." Sonnaighton continued. "But..." "17 of them have a slight fluctuation in their mentality." "Compared to being a spy." "They are more suitable to go to Ninja school." "They will become excellent ninjas and have the determination to die when performing the task of the village." "But their overly radical character is not suitable for the calm task of espionage." "So..." "Before you probe." "I knew who to leave!" "I just want to see if you can notice whether this is appropriate!" "You really live up to my expectations!" Sennaieaton showed a rare smile, which was like the encouragement of the older generation to the younger generation. He looked at Qingyu and appreciated it more and more. "I see." Qingyu nodded slowly. He understood why he didn''t see the trace of arrangement in his memory. Because there is no arrangement at all. These children didn''t know they were chosen. After they were fascinated by the drug, their memory fragments stopped and they didn''t know what happened later. So. The children didn''t know they had been explored. Qingyu is reading these children''s memories. No such information was available. A comatose person. There is no way to have external memory! For what these children have been explored. Qingyu knows. Some accidents. But it makes sense. The dark part of Muye village is full of talents. Spies sent out in the past are bound to pass such tests. It should be explored by the people of the mountain family. And. Except him. The torture department itself has other mountain people who can use mind reading. What he didn''t expect was Captain Eaton would use such a thing to assess him. It seems that we should be more cautious! The torture department is full of routines! Worthy of being a torture expert in Muye village! Means is more! Qingyu can be very sure that this is the first time sennai Eaton has used this routine, because there is no such picture in his past memory. "Qingyu, don''t blame me. There are many things you don''t know." Seeing that Qingyu was silent, sennaieaton began to explain in a low voice. "In addition to the torture team, there is also the perception team in the torture department!" "Although you are late and haven''t contacted the people of the perception team, you are a member of the perception team of the torture department." "The team leader of the perception team, miss Xiongtai Yamanaka, is about to retire." "Now we need to find a new captain to take over!" "Among the 11 perceptual forbearance of the perceptual team..." "I think you are the most suitable!" "So." "I''m very optimistic about you!" "This can be said to be my test for you." "You finished very well!" After sonnaighton said this, his tone paused slightly, then he gathered his smile and became serious. "So..." "Anyway!" "The torture Department perceives that the team leader of the team will perform more tasks than others and assume greater responsibility!" "Because your physical condition is not very good..." "So before I decide..." "I want your advice." "Are you ready for a tougher challenge?" Chapter 13 After sennaieaton said these words, he stared at Qingyu with deep expectation in his eyes. For a moment. Qingyu was stunned. Looked at sonnai Eaton suspiciously. My heart suddenly became cautious. Something''s wrong! Absolutely wrong! Qingyu himself is a very cautious person. In addition, he hasn''t done anything during this period of time. He is very conservative. Just afraid to expose something. Now I just explore the emotions of these children So you can be captain? Is the captain''s request so low? For a moment. Qingyu immediately sank down and quickly recalled sennaieaton''s memory in his mind. These memory images read by the heart reading system are like movies, stored in Qingyu''s mind. As long as he wants to You can call it at any time. instantaneous. Sennai Eaton''s memory is like a movie, one scene after another in Qingyu''s mind. Sure enough! After carefully checking his memory, Qingyu. Suddenly in my heart. Sunnyton has used this promotion temptation more than once. It can be said that This is also a kind of test. According to the words in memory. From the torture department. Things like promotion shouldn''t be so important. We should do every task in a down-to-earth manner. If the mind is not calm. If you miss a little detail, you may miss very important information in the process of interrogation. "Qingyu." At this time, sennai Eaton''s voice sounded and pulled Qingyu back from her thoughts. "Why don''t you talk?" "Are you too happy?" "Tell the truth." "I''m really optimistic about you!" "If you are ready, from today on, you are the captain of the perception Ninja Team of the torture department." "What do you think?" Sennai Eaton asked. He narrowed his eyes slightly and hid the light in his eyes. Now this time. What he wants is an answer. Just The answer is not what he said at all. After hearing sennaieaton''s urging, Qingyu looks up at sennaieaton. There is no expression change on his face. The whole person shows a calm look as much as possible. good heavens. You mean to tell the truth! You bad old man is very bad! Full of routines! Qingyu thinks he can hang a banner on the wall of the small black house in the future. "The longest way for members of the torture department is captain Eaton''s routine!" This wave after wave. If you are not careful enough. I can''t stand it! "Cough, cough..." Qingyu immediately cleared his throat and suddenly showed a slightly nervous look. "Captain Eaton." "I don''t think I''m suitable!" "And..." "I don''t want to be a team leader at all." Qingyu said seriously. Come on. There was something in Sonny Eaton''s words that made him feel a little excited. That is, becoming a team leader requires greater responsibility. This seems to represent an opportunity to read more memories. But After reviewing sennai Eaton''s memory just now, Qingyu finds that these words are just cliches. Leaders don''t have so much work! The leader only needs to assign the work and let the following people do it. For Qingyu. As long as he is the lowest member of the torture department, all the hard work is his! You don''t need to be a team leader at all! What''s more The identity of the team leader is too dazzling. low-key. Be sure to keep a low profile. Now my strength is not enough. Any unstable behavior may lead to his tragic death in this chaotic ninja world. "Oh?" Sennaieaton expressed surprise at Qingyu''s answer and looked at Qingyu deeply. "You don''t want to be a team leader?" Sennai Eaton asked obviously not very sure. He didn''t know whether it was Qingyu''s real idea or Qingyu''s excuse. "Captain Eaton, don''t joke with me. I know best how much I can do." Qingyu directly shook his head without hesitation and raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. "Just now, in order to explore the emotions of these 23 children, I almost used up all my physical strength. You know, my physical quality is very poor. Now I just want to contribute my strength to the village. I don''t think about the team leader at all. Moreover, I can''t be competent for the team leader." Qingyu''s tone is very firm. What he said is actually his heart. Even if there is no sunnyton memory as a cushion. Even if Sonny Eaton was telling the truth, not the routine. Qingyu doesn''t want to be a team leader. He just wants to read his memory quietly in the torture department! "Are you serious?" Sennai Eaton''s eyes at Qingyu change again and again. He hasn''t seen many people who can resist the temptation of promotion. The vast majority of people were severely criticized after his routine, and then carried out some education to calm their minds. Now Qingyu''s performance. To some extent. It also exceeded his expectations. Just It made him feel strange. It''s not good for subordinates to want to be promoted too much, but if they don''t want to be promoted at all It''s a little too salty fish! "I''m serious!" Qingyu nodded firmly. "Qingyu." "Think again." "You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry." "I''m really optimistic about you!" "If you don''t be the team leader..." "Then this opportunity will fall on others." "At that time." "It''s too late to regret!" Sennaieaton still doesn''t believe that Qingyu will have no idea of his position at all. Who doesn''t want to be a master! If anyone has the chance to be a captain, is there anyone willing to be a team member? Sennaieaton decides to continue to test Qingyu. "I can''t." Qingyu waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m satisfied if I can make a living in the torture department." Sennai Eaton didn''t speak again this time, but looked at Qingyu seriously. For a moment. The little black house fell into an atmosphere of silence. "All right!" Sonnaighton took a deep breath and then nodded. "I respect your decision!" "But..." "I still want to say." "I''ll give you three days at last!" "In these three days." "As long as you still want to be a team leader, come to me at any time..." "Overdue!" Sennaieaton decides to carry out the test to the end. He is ready to use his last words to plant a seed in Qingyu''s heart. Three days is the germination time of this seed. He wants to see it. Does this seed have a chance to brew results after time precipitation. "Thank you, Captain Eaton!" Qingyu bowed to sennai Eaton and expressed his gratitude. of course. My heart is carrying on a silent greeting. Too bad! Ibis must have learned from you! One set is not enough for you! Even with a condom! Too much! Chapter 14 "You''re welcome!" Sonny Eaton had a feeling of strength and nowhere to use. He was ready to teach a lot of lessons. Want to make this new person look happy. But He didn''t think of it at all. The newcomer is not only not floating, but has a particularly clear understanding of himself. you ''re right! Qingyu is not qualified to be a team leader! There are 11 people in the perception Ninja Team of the torture department. Any one of the 10 people in front of Qingyu is more qualified to be a team leader than Qingyu! Although Qingyu successfully found 6 people who met the standard to be spies from 23 children, this belongs to the basic operation among the perceptual ninjas of the torture department. Anyone who is a perception Ninja can do such a thing. It is not qualified if he does it, but unqualified if he can''t do it! What''s more, Yamanaka has no idea of retiring! "There''s nothing else here. I''ve explored 23 children in a row. You must be very tired. I''ll give you a holiday for three days. These three days, you can think clearly whether to be a team leader or not." Said sonnaighton in a deep voice. "It doesn''t take three days at all. I can answer you now. I just want to be a subordinate!" Qingyu replied without hesitation and added, "Captain Eaton, I don''t need a holiday. I''m on standby and waiting for the task!" "You......" sennai Eaton made a look of regret on the surface, but he began to really appreciate Qingyu in his heart. "Captain Eaton, I''ll go back first." Qingyu salutes sennaieaton, then turns around and leaves the small black room. Sennai Eaton looked deeply at Qingyu''s back. He didn''t know why. He had a feeling in his heart that the boy was unusual. But He couldn''t find anything unusual. "Qingyu''s physical quality is not good, and he has no ambition. He looks like a salted fish waiting to die!" Sonny Eaton muttered to himself. Then. He shook his head. Stop thinking about these things. "Three days later, Qingyu will officially enter the perception team, and then see if he has anything special!" Sonny Eaton''s face grew cold again. In his heart. Qingyu passed the preliminary examination. You can get in touch with the other team members. Previously, Qingyu was in an almost isolated state. This is not only to let Qingyu have an idea that the task has been completed very well, but also not to let Qingyu get any tips from those predecessors. of course. The most important thing is A team member who failed his audit. No easy access to the torture department. You know. Everyone in the torture Department has vital information. The selection of any team member should be very serious and serious. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to her dormitory. After you go in. Close the door. "Hoo..." Qingyu sighed heavily. What happened just now didn''t make him nervous. Just as a newcomer. After clearly knowing the purpose of sunnyton, he watched the latter set up a serial set. I can''t help sighing. "The ninja world is too dangerous!" Qingyu is more deeply aware of the intrigues between ninjas. He just enters a torture department and has to go through so many tests. Not to mention the spies! "Now I have passed the preliminary test..." "I don''t know what test is waiting for me after entering the team." "Be careful!" "Stay and you''ll be done!" "I''ll do things in a down-to-earth way, don''t want anything, don''t fight for anything!" Qingyu is more deeply aware of the importance of Gou. He decides to incarnate into Gou Fen and be a supreme salted fish. No one can find a breakthrough in him. ¡­¡­ For the next three days. Sennai Eaton really didn''t assign any tasks to Qingyu, and no one bothered Qingyu. It''s exactly like it was agreed in a small black room. Waiting for Qingyu to "change his mind" and take over the position of perception Ninja Team leader. however. Qingyu didn''t give any response at all. These three days. Qingyu has been waiting in the dormitory of the dark Department. There is no difference from the usual performance. No exercise. I didn''t try ninja. Nothing that might be exposed was done. Cultivation. the coming days would be long. The top priority is to pass the examination of the torture department, become a formal team member and stay in the torture department for a long time. of course. These three days, Qingyu is not as idle as he looks. He looked over and over again in his mind. He didn''t know how many times Sonny Eaton''s memory. He carefully appreciated the torture experience of the torture Minister for nearly 30 years. For him. These memories. It''s his biggest golden finger. This is the power of intelligence. ¡­¡­ the forth day. According to the normal agreement. Sonny Eaton should send for him on duty. however This day is no different from the previous days. Nothing happened. He is like a forgotten existence. Silently guarding in the dormitory of the dark Department. The Fifth Day. Still. The sixth day. Still no one came. "Captain Eaton, you are so cruel!" Qingyu sits on the bed board, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up a bitter smile. Even people like him who have memories to read feel that the waiting time is too boring. If it''s someone else. I''m afraid I can''t hold it! But. Read sonnaiton''s memory, he knows. This is a test of the tolerance of his subordinates. After all, you showed that you were very optimistic about you before, and then you gave him three days, but when the three days came, you didn''t take the initiative to find him to accept the post. In that case. I won''t look after you in the future! You missed it! Miss is miss! This is the emotion that sennaiton wants to convey. Coupled with the long neglect, it is almost comparable to cold violence. Even Qingyu can''t stand this meaningless time consumption, let alone those teenagers who don''t know the situation. Every minute, every second, is constantly destroying the mentality. ¡­¡­ Until the tenth day. The sound of footsteps finally came from outside the dark dormitory where Qingyu was. Dong Dong Dong Then there was a series of knocking at the door. Qingyu never thought the knock on the door was so pleasant, just like hearing music. however. meanwhile. He suppressed the excitement that had arisen out of instinct. Calm down quickly. "Be careful!" Qingyu silently warns himself that he knows that the test waiting for him will come from the perception team of the torture department. Chapter 15 Creak The door of the secret dormitory was pushed open. What appears in front of Qingyu is a ninja wearing a mask. This is the first time he has seen a ninja in the dark. He always wears a mask and doesn''t know who is who. "Qingyu, Captain Eaton told you to go." The dark Ninja said in a deep voice. "Yes." Qingyu nods in response. "Here you are." After the dark part finished, he took out a mask from the tolerance bag, raised his hand and handed it to Qingyu, and added, "wear it." "Yes." Qingyu took the mask and looked at it. The whole mask is white. It is painted with black and red to look like a cat face. It is a cat face mask. "Hurry up. I have other things to do, so I won''t take you there." After the dark Ninja finished, his figure flashed and disappeared directly. "Yes." Qingyu looked at the empty corridor in front of him, answered slowly, then picked up the mask and put it on his face. After wearing the mask. Qingyu finally feels like a dark ninja. Except for the eyes. The whole face is completely hidden under the mask. This can not help but make his heart produce an unspeakable sense of security. "It seems that we should wear more masks in the future!" Qingyu suddenly feels that it''s very good to hide his face and hide his identity, which is especially suitable for systematic people like him. There is no waste of time. Qingyu quickly comes to the location of the small black room of the torture department. this moment. The little black house has become a bright room. Candles are lit on the candlesticks on the surrounding walls to disperse all the darkness here. This is the first time that Qingyu sees the bright appearance of the small black room. The torture tools hidden in the dark are completely exposed in his sight. A dozen people gathered in the bright little black room. Everyone wore masks and looked very formal except captain sennai Eaton in a black windbreaker. After Qingyu came. No one spoke to him. He didn''t talk to these people either. The whole little black room is very quiet. The air pressure is slightly low. Qingyu found the back corner and stood there silently, waiting for the passage of time. Ten minutes later. With the dark ninjas coming in one after another. There are nearly thirty people in the small black house. "It''s almost time." Suddenly. Sonny Eaton spoke. The sound is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. He immediately drew the attention of all ninjas in the small black room to him. "I''ll call everyone here today to hold an internal meeting of the torture department." Sennai Eaton''s low voice made everyone feel the seriousness of the matter. Qingyu stands at the back. His eyes focused on Sonny Eaton through the eyes of the mask. Listen carefully to what the latter said. The dark ninjas present were all in the same posture, listening to the speech from the leader. "Almost half of you present have experienced the Second World War of tolerance!" Sennai Eaton''s eyes swept through the dark Ninja here. Although everyone wears masks, these masks do not have much shielding for people who are familiar with them for a long time. "You who have experienced the Second World War of tolerance know how our torture Department operated during the war!" "But half of the newcomers here have not experienced the torture department during the war and are still in a state of lack of exercise." "So I''m here to remind you that you should adapt your body to the state of war as soon as possible." "Then..." "I''ll give you some more information!" "According to the information we have obtained through espionage and torture these days." "The war may come in the near future!" Sennai Eaton''s voice became much louder. What he said seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, which immediately made everyone at the scene cry out in surprise. "Hoo ~" The Ninjas in the little black room were staring at sunnyton, and their breathing became urgent. Warfare! Such words. No one wants to hear it easily! Both those who have experienced war and those who have not experienced war know what this means. That''s the pain! As long as there is war, there will be pain! It can''t be avoided! For a moment. The atmosphere became serious. They all know. Captain Eaton doesn''t joke about such things. "You must still have some doubts!" "Let me explain it briefly." "During the Second World War, our country of fire, as well as the country of wind and the country of earth, all suffered varying degrees of consumption and damage." "The decline of combat effectiveness forced us to stop and recuperate." "But..." "According to recent intelligence." "There are signs that." "The land of thunder is constantly strengthening its armament construction and eyeing the three great powers of fire, wind and earth!" "Plus..." "We, the three great countries of huofengtu, are not on the same front, and there are still struggles among each other." "If this trend continues..." "I guess..." "Three years at most!" "The flames of the Third World War of tolerance will spread in the ninja world!" Sennaighton said very firmly that this was not his nonsense, but an inference based on his intelligence and location. "So." "I asked you to come here this time." "The main purpose is to cheer you up!" "Whenever there is war." "Our torture department should handle the work of obtaining information well!" "Do you understand?" Sennai Eaton''s voice became louder and louder, which immediately gave Qingyu a feeling of mobilization meeting. "I see!" Everyone in the audience immediately responded loudly. Everyone was full of fighting spirit and seemed to be ready. "Break up!" Sennaighton waved his hand casually, indicating that everyone could return to their posts. "Yes!" After answering, the crowd dispersed one after another. The torture department is already a mature department. You don''t have to go through Sonny Eaton for everything. It can operate normally. Department members perform their respective duties, and each has his own task. For a moment. The whole audience dispersed. There are only three people left in the little black room. Except for the green feather that didn''t leave. There is also a dark Ninja wearing a mask and captain sennaieaton wearing a black windbreaker. "You are Qingyu!" The masked dark Ninja turned his head and looked at Qingyu. Through the eyes of the mask, he could see a pair of dark eyes, but he could not see any expression and could not easily detect the latter''s emotion. Chapter 16 The man''s voice was a little old. His voice came out. Sennai Eaton''s eyes also focused on Qingyu. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and became cautious. He knew that the test waiting for him was coming. "Come with me." The masked dark Ninja didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. He turned and walked outside the small black room. "Yes." Qingyu answered and walked out behind the dark ninja. Two people, one front and one back. No one spoke all the way. About three minutes'' walk. Came to another room. The whole is quite spacious. You can see two cold iron beds, a bit like something in a morgue. "Welcome to the perception team of the torture department!" When the dark Ninja spoke, he raised his right hand and could see many wrinkles and age spots on his skin exposed to the air. His right hand clung to his mask. Then he took off the mask. Suddenly. An old face came into Qingyu''s sight. "Introduce yourself." "I''m the captain of the perception team of the torture department." "My name is Xiongtai Yamanaka." "Whether it''s in the mountains or in the torture department, I''m your elder." "Of course..." "Seniority is seniority and position is position." "You can call me captain Xiong Tai!" Yamanaka said too seriously. His tone was not so severe on his expression, but he still had some affinity. Perhaps it was the dignity generated by his long high position that made him not angry when facing his younger generation. "Captain Xiongtai!" Qingyu immediately called him. He knew that the man in front of him was his immediate boss. Qingyu looks up and down at Xiongtai Yamanaka. The man should look over 50. The hair and eyebrows are white. The cheek is so thin that it directly wraps the bone and looks like a skeleton. "You must be curious why I brought you here?" Yamanaka said. "Not curious." Qingyu shakes her head. "Oh?" Yamanaka Xiong was too stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Qingyu to answer like this. Instead, he was a little curious. He couldn''t help asking, "why?" "I accept any task assigned to me by the Department!" Qingyu replied. "Very good!" Yamanaka''s eyes suddenly brightened. The boy in front of him looked plain and plain. Not much thought. It doesn''t seem very clever! But. This is exactly what the torture department needs! You can accept whatever task you are assigned! Then complete the implementation seriously and rigorously! Don''t ask anything! You don''t need to know why you should do such a task! This is the basic quality that the subordinates of the torture department should have. After all. In the torture department. Even the lowest ranking subordinates. They also have very important and secret information. "Now let me tell you the future work arrangement." "You will work in this room with me." "Responsible for reading the memory of the corpse just died!" When Yamanaka said this, she paused slightly, and then took a deep look at Qingyu. "It''s reasonable to say..." "This kind of task should not be done by a newcomer like you." "Reading the memory of a corpse is not that easy." "But." "Captain Eaton is very optimistic about you." "I hope you will live up to his expectations." "I''ve worked in the torture department for nearly 40 years. I was here before Captain Eaton came. I''ve never seen him like this." "Do you understand what I mean?" Yamanaka''s face suddenly became serious. His eyes stared at Qingyu and wanted to see feedback from the expression on Qingyu''s face. "I see." Qingyu nodded without any change in his face, but he was secretly relieved in his heart. Fortunately At this stage, it''s dealing with bodies. Did not directly read the memory of real people. Don''t go too far! For other perception ninjas, it is far easier to explore the memory of real people than the body. After all, it''s a living man. But. Qingyu is different. He used a mind reading system to read his memory, not a secret skill of the mountain people. Even the dead. You can still read the memory. And get a reward after reading the memory. Compared with reading living people, this sample may produce mental feedback. The dead are really fooling around. "Qingyu, don''t you wonder why captain Eaton threw you here?" Yamanaka Xiongtai kept staring at Qingyu''s face and didn''t read anything at all. This made him a little confused. Is this boy not surprised by honor or disgrace or dull? Do you understand the meaning? "Not curious." Qingyu shakes her head again. Although he kept telling himself to be cautious and cautious. But this in itself was not among his curiosity. There is no need to suppress character. He didn''t care where Sonny Eaton put him. As long as you can read the memory. The difference between different work tendencies is nothing more than the surprise of the growth rate. Qingyu doesn''t want to be fast. He only wants stability. This is why he would rather wait in the dormitory bored than do any practice. stand firmly and fight steadily. work steadily. Even if you don''t move forward. But never take the wrong step! Qingyu is thinking like this now. He would rather not make progress than make mistakes and put himself in a dangerous situation. "What an interesting young man!" There was a smile on the skeleton like face of Mahatma Yamanaka, but it didn''t look good. "Let me tell you." "Captain Eaton thinks war is coming." "The state of war is different from that of peace." "There are not so many chances to catch alive." "Catching some things alive often means that we have to pay a higher price." "This requires our special perception ninja." "Get information from the dead as much as possible!" Yamanaka Xiongtai explains for Qingyu. He originally planned to tell Qingyu, but Qingyu is not curious at all. He doesn''t intend to hold these words in his heart. "I see." Qingyu nodded and felt that sennaieaton made a lot of sense. "Then the problem comes..." Yamanaka''s eyes changed again, stared at Qingyu and asked, "do you think there will be a war in three years?" "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head without hesitation. Even if he knew the future and some news of the Third World War, he was completely ahead of schedule for now. Whatever he says. Right. Or wrong. Will represent his judgment! He will not easily say anything that may make people feel that it is judged by his subjective thought. Qingyu''s idea is very simple. He just wants to read his memory quietly in the torture department. Something else. Even war. It has nothing to do with him. Chapter 17 Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at Qingyu in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He worked in the torture department for more than 30 years. I''ve seen too many young people. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man who is almost without desire. It gave him a strange feeling beyond words. "Then guess, do you think the war predicted by Captain Eaton will happen?" Yamanaka could not help asking again. "I can''t guess." Qingyu shook his head directly and didn''t give the other party any chance to doubt himself. "OK..." Yamanaka Xiongtai won''t embarrass Qingyu. After talking just now, he has a little understanding of Qingyu''s character, and doesn''t have the high expectation when he was first recommended by sennai Eaton. "That''s right." Yamanaka Xiongtai seemed to think of something. He stared at Qingyu again, his face serious and serious. "Once there is a war, the workload here will increase exponentially. I heard that your health is not very good. Take advantage of this free time, you should exercise as much as possible!" Xiongtai Yamanaka admonished with a gesture of coming over. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately nodded in response. That''s what he was waiting for. Without formal notice. He has been afraid to practice! First, I was afraid of delaying the task during cultivation and failing to complete reading memory, which would not only cause my own loss, but also affect sennaiton''s judgment of him. Second, he obtained the immortal body when he first checked in. His physical quality has long been not weak, but very strong. After training, he is likely to inadvertently expose something, which may lead him to be transferred from the torture department to other secret departments, or go out with the Ninja Team to perform tasks. Whatever it is. It''s not good for him! As a newcomer to the torture department, he should be cautious and cautious, and never leave anything to anyone. Now I have received the physical exercise personally required by Captain Yamanaka Xiongtai to support the possible work intensity in the future. Then Qingyu is naturally very willing to accept it, which is also the reason why he is waiting. "Qingyu." "I''ll show you the door today." "You''ll work here from tomorrow." "Now you can go back." "Don''t forget to exercise!" "The work of the torture department is not as easy as you think!" Yamanaka Xiongtai waved her hand to Qingyu, and the expression on her face became serious again. She had no interest just now. "Yes." Qingyu answered, then turned and left without any nostalgia. He directly left a quiet background for Xiongtai Yamanaka. "What a strange boy!" Yamanaka looked at the direction Qingyu left and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left this room similar to the morgue, he walked directly to his dark dormitory. After returning to the dormitory. Qingyu takes off the cat face mask on his face and is relieved. "Hoo..." Qingyu looks back on what happened just now. It seems to be a simple torture department regular meeting, but he gives a lot of information. "It seems that Muye village is not unprepared for the Third World War of tolerance!" Qingyu can''t remember the specific time when the Third World War of tolerance broke out. But he knows several important time points. When Yu Zhibo graduated from Ninja school with Tu, the world of tolerance was already in battle. According to the age of the wave wind water gate seen in Yile Ramen that day That''s about three or five years! Qingyu thinks sennai Eaton''s inference is reasonable. After all, it combines the information obtained by the latter. It''s just that he thinks about these words in his heart. Never say it! "It''s time to exercise!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a look of expectation. He has been in ninja world for nearly a month. In addition to the mountain secrets used in reading ''memory, I just tried the transformation of system reward. I haven''t done any practice at all. For a moment. I don''t know how to practice! "Well..." Qingyu thought for a while and felt that the current cultivation should focus on physical exercise. After all, his label is poor health. So there''s nothing wrong with exercising. If you don''t exercise and practice Ninja hard, it will give people a very false feeling. "Go out and run for two laps first!" Qingyu immediately made a decision in his heart. He hasn''t felt the vigorous vitality and domineering physical strength brought by the immortal human body. He put his cat face mask in the dark dormitory. Then he left the dark dormitory. Walk towards the woods near Muye prison. According to his memory and acquired memory, he knows that there is a forest with wooden stakes in the village, which is a special place for ninja cultivation in the village. But there are too many people practicing there. Qingyu doesn''t want to be seen by so many people. Although those people probably won''t notice him at all. When Qingyu came near the grove, he was just about to run. Suddenly, he felt a kind of gaze. Something''s wrong! Qingyu controls the expression on his face and tries not to change anything, but he is thinking in his heart. Someone''s staring at themselves! Qingyu can easily guess who is staring at her. There are only two possibilities. Either sunnyton or Yamanaka. There will be no third person. Just Qingyu doesn''t know whether their purpose of staring at themselves is to see their reality or to supervise their cultivation. Anyway? It must be regarded as not seeing. And still want to show the weak side of the body! After all, the other party''s intention is unknown. Be careful! Thinking of this, Qingyu deliberately takes a deep breath, like an old man doing morning exercises in the park, feeling the freshness of the air in the woods. Qingyu directly breathes continuously for three minutes. Immediately. He began to warm up seriously. ankle joint. Knee joint. wrist joints. ¡­¡­ Qingyu hasn''t started formal exercise yet. Just preparing, he spent half an hour and controlled his body secretly, making him look pale and sweating. During this process. He can obviously feel The eyes that looked at him were already a little impatient! "Almost!" Qingyu''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cunning and began to take steps to jog. Shua! At this moment. Qingyu obviously felt it. The way he looked at himself suddenly became energetic. As if to see him through. When Qingyu is doing warm-up exercise, he has already thought of Countermeasures in his heart. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." After running in the woods for three minutes, Qingyu began to look pale, sweat profusely, and breathe heavily. It seems that he has reached the limit. "Hoo..." Suddenly. Qingyu makes a heavier breathing sound. Then his body trembled slightly. Directly sat on the ground, and the whole person was paralyzed. "No!" Qingyu kept shaking his head, and the sweat on his face fell to the ground. It seemed that he had reached the limit of physical fitness. ¡­¡­ Not far away. Sennaiton''s eyes widened, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face was incredible. "That''s it?" "Didn''t last three minutes?" "Will you show me this?" Sennaieaton suddenly felt that he had wasted more than half an hour here, and decided not to see Qingyu''s cultivation in the future. Chapter 18 "Don''t look!" Sonny Eaton had an unspeakable disappointment in his heart. He watched with his own eyes Qingyu''s passionate drilling into the woods, and seriously started the warm-up exercise in advance. But This NIMA is ridiculous! Warm up for half an hour! It''s over in less than three minutes! This physical quality It''s hard for him to say! "I went to see Mr. Xiongtai. It''s more exciting than you!" In fact, he is not only monitoring Qingyu, but also caring for his subordinates. Now he wants to understand. Qingyu is not the one who can stay in the torture department for a long time. That''s the body. The third world war can''t survive! Not to mention the important task! For a moment. Sennai Eaton moved his goal to other places and stopped paying more attention to Qingyu. ¡­¡­ Qingyu sits on the ground, breathing heavily. The whole person seems to be tired. instant. He felt it clearly. The feeling of being watched is gone. The man staring at him is gone! "Hey, hey..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a conspiracy like smile. "Finally muddled through!" "But..." "Now is not the time to be careless!" "Who knows if that will kill a horse gun!" "I''ll ''rest'' for a while." "Then go back to the dormitory!" Qingyu silently makes a judgment in her heart. Today''s cultivation can stop here. Bit by bit. Stability first! After all, it''s too fake to just show a state of almost collapse and then become lively. You can''t treat sennai Eaton or Yamanaka as a fool. Someone who can hold a high position in the torture department for a long time. How many fools are there?! Be careful! Focus on caution! Qingyu sat on the ground for half an hour. The sweat on his body gradually dried out, but he still maintained his pale face. People who don''t know think he has done so much exercise! "This practice is not without harvest, but it makes me feel the immortal human body!" A touch of confidence flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. This confidence comes from the feeling brought to him by the immortal human body. Almost perfect control of the body. Through the control of the body just now, he can produce characteristics similar to collapse and keep virtual sweat at will. "Go back to the dormitory!" Qingyu got up from the ground and walked back to the dormitory. He was in a good mood. He didn''t think there was any problem with the progress of cultivation. Being down-to-earth step by step was what he wanted to do most. Now it''s only 36 years. When the big barrel of muhui night was resurrected, it was Muye 64 years! As long as he is careful enough! There will be enough time to develop slowly! It''s early development. The most taboo is wave! Qingyu knows that he has the label of physical weakness, and it is because of this label that he can stay in the torture department without going to the battlefield. Then he must not tear off the label easily! This is his protective color! Qingyu leisurely returned to the dormitory, washed and slept directly. There was no need to spend more time practicing. It looked like eating salted fish waiting to die. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu came to the office similar to the morgue early. this moment. Yamanaka hasn''t arrived yet. There is only Qingyu in the whole room! I waited for about an hour. Yamanaka is coming. "Good morning." Yamanaka Xiongtai just said hello to Qingyu and didn''t say anything. It was very different from yesterday''s enthusiasm. "Good morning!" Qingyu also said hello. Then. The house fell into a dead silence. But this silence lasted only two minutes, and there was a small sound of footsteps outside the door. Someone''s coming! And a lot of people! Qingyu makes an instant judgment through the footsteps outside the door. Suddenly. At this time. The door of the house opened. A dozen ninjas wearing dark masks came in carrying corpses. These people put the body directly on the ground. Didn''t say anything. Turn around and leave. "Let''s start!" Yamanaka''s voice sounded slowly. He bowed and raised the top body and put it on a cold iron bed. "Our job is to find useful information for the village as much as possible from the memory of these dead people!" "Of course..." "Not every dead man has information!" "Just do your best!" "Be careful." "Don''t miss anything important!" Yamanaka explained slowly, and then began to explore the memory of these bodies. He didn''t ask too much of Qingyu. This is mainly because these bodies are from Muye village, and most of them are dead prisoners. These people are people who have been interrogated and tortured. Search for memories after death. It''s just a supplement to torture. Rarely find anything meaningful, but this kind of work still needs to be done! of course. In his opinion. The greatest significance of this work to Qingyu is to let Qingyu practice and be proficient as much as possible. This will provide valuable experience for exploring the memory of war dead ninjas in the future. "Yes!" Qingyu answered and looked at the corpses stacked on the ground. His eyes brightened slightly. It''s better! So many babies who can read memory! Qingyu immediately squatted in front of these corpses, raised his right hand and touched the head of the uppermost corpse. Buzz! Qingyu''s body immediately trembled slightly. The pictures of memories appeared in his mind, just like watching a movie. In this man''s memory. Most of the pictures. All spent in the cell of Muye village. Obviously a prisoner! The long lost electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi''s skill! " coming! Finally! Qingyu feels a special feeling in her mind. Now as long as he wants. The earth flow wall can be used at any time. And you can carve a few dog heads on it to save your life! "Qingyu, you put the body on the iron bed and explore it carefully!" Seeing Qingyu squatting on the ground and putting on a look of exploring his memory, Mrs. Yamanaka frowned slightly. She felt that the teenager didn''t look so down-to-earth. "Yes!" Qingyu answered, but didn''t stand up, and then added softly. "I''ll count the bodies first." Say it. Qingyu raises her right hand. Touch it on the head of the second body Now all he has to do is read everyone''s memory here! Get the benefits of the system first! Otherwise, there must be some corpses to be searched by Yamanaka Xiongtai for memory. Those who miss them are difficult to read again! Chapter 19 "All right!" Yamanaka hung too reluctantly shook his head, then slowly closed his eyes, calmed down, and was ready to explore the man''s memory. In his opinion. Qingyu is completely in a new state of sprouting. Everything is fresh. There are only a few bodies stacked here! If it''s time for war. Whether it''s a corpse or a prisoner of war, there will be a lot of people who are busy. Where is the mood to see these things. Just ignore Qingyu. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu saw that Mahatma Yamanaka had no objection, he immediately pressed his right hand on the head of the second body. Buzz! instantaneous. Scenes after scenes of memory fragments poured into Qingyu''s mind. In these pictures. Most of them are pictures in the cell. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: separation! " The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind, which made Qingyu''s mouth draw slightly. good heavens! There are vegetables! It''s just a separation! Immediately. Qingyu dare not hesitate for a moment. Squatting here for a long time will certainly arouse the suspicion of Xiongtai Yamanaka. The next moment. He put his right hand on the head of the third body. Buzz! With a subtle tremor, another memory poured into Qingyu''s mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: fire escape ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill! " The crisp electronic prompt sound starts. In Qingyu''s belief, he once again mastered a kind of ninja. continue! Qingyu looks down at a corpse whose memory has not been read. Four more bodies! He poked his hand. Quickly touch the heads of the remaining bodies. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Feng Dun ¡¤ strong wind palm! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: avatar! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ water body skill! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: forbearance throwing! " Continuous electronic prompt sounds sounded in Qingyu''s mind. The memory of these people comes with these prompt sounds. Scene after scene. Constantly appear in Qingyu''s mind. It''s done! After reading the memories of these bodies, Qingyu began to lift the top body. "How heavy!" When carrying the body, Qingyu whispered deliberately, and then put the body on the iron bed. Qingyu''s actions and words did not cause any changes to Yamanaka Xiongtai. But. Mrs. Yamanaka looked at it and listened to it. This body needs practice! Yamanaka could not help feeling in his heart that he had not seen such a weak ninja for a long time. Then. Qingyu comes to one side of the iron bed. He closed his eyes and put his hands on the head of the iron bed body. Move chakra! Qingyu poses to explore memory. That''s it. It lasted almost twenty minutes. Then slowly opened his eyes. Xiongtai Yamanaka in the iron bed next door has changed two bodies. Qingyu still guards the first body. "No intelligence." Qingyu said faintly that he didn''t explore this person''s memory, because this person''s memory has been completely loaded in his mind through the heart reading system. That scene after scene. Present before your eyes. Just like a downloaded movie, you can adjust the progress bar at will, fast forward or backward, or pause. Most of the memories of these bodies stay in Muye prison. All ninjas who have committed crimes! They died in prison not long ago! But Qingyu didn''t find any information in these people''s memory, but he found something special. These people all died at the same time. It was all a week ago. That is to say It happened that Qingyu had no task to wait in the dark department dormitory. It''s nothing strange if you get out of prison at the same time, but it''s not normal to die in a cell at the same time. For a moment. Qingyu feels it. The task of exploring the memory of corpses is related to investigating the cause of death of these prisoners. of course. He won''t take the initiative. I didn''t guess at all. After all, Yamanaka didn''t tell him anything. "If you don''t have information, you don''t have to say. Continue to explore the next person and report it when you find information!" Yamanaka is too indifferent. "Yes." Qingyu answered. He was also happy with such rules. He read all the bodies in the back. No discovery! These people''s memories are all in the cell! And there''s no special information! As for how they died This is not very obvious from memory. It takes time and energy to infer. Just compare carefully. We must find out what these people have in common before their lives. Maybe you can find the answer. Just Qingyu is too lazy to look for it! According to the animation plot of Naruto he has seen, this paragraph has not been mentioned at all, which is obviously not a big deal. One more thing. One less thing. Since Mrs. Yamanaka didn''t say anything. Then I don''t need to take the initiative! After a short thought, Qingyu decides to go to the end, and then starts the whole process of imitation and exploration. ¡­¡­ Half a day passed quickly. Yamanaka Taixiong and Qingyu jointly completed the search for seven bodies. Among them, Yamanaka explored four bodies. Qingyu explored three. Continuous work prolongs the follow-up exploration time, and consumes them a lot. Yamanaka only spent ten minutes exploring the memory of the first corpse. But by the second body, it was more than half an hour. After all, the consumption of chakra and spiritual power is increasing. As a result of this. Green feather draws gourd and gourd. Control your speed and make yourself much slower than Yamanaka. "Qingyu." Yamanaka takes a look at the corpse on the ground. Finally, his eyes fall on Qingyu, and a relaxed color appears on his face. "It''s time for lunch break." "I suggest you eat carefully." "Then have a good sleep." "There are still tasks waiting for us in the afternoon!" After giving an explanation to Qingyu, Yamanaka turns around and leaves. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to have dinner with Qingyu. "Yes." Qingyu responds to the back of Xiongtai in the mountain. "It''s really time to have a rest!" Qingyu twisted his waist. He pretended this morning. He felt like he was standing in a penalty station. His waist was a little sour. "I don''t know if the body in the afternoon will surprise me!" Qingyu shakes his neck and feels extremely stiff. Then he walks to the canteen in the dark. He is still very satisfied. The harvest of reading memory in the morning is still very good. Chapter 20 Qingyu ate a simple lunch in the dark canteen and went back to the morgue. this moment. Yamanaka is already here. He didn''t go to rest. But carefully explore the memory of the three bodies that Qingyu explored. I''m afraid this seemingly unreliable newcomer will miss any details. "Come back so early?" Yamanaka frowned slightly, and his face showed a little unhappy color. What''s the matter with this newcomer! Not obedient? Didn''t you agree to let you rest? Really Yamanaka Yuta was in a state of mind, but he did not make complaints about it, but felt embarrassed on the scene. Not only because Qingyu didn''t follow his advice. It is because Qingyu sees that he is exploring the three bodies explored by Qingyu, which reveals his distrust of the latter. "Well..." Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t mind this. It''s understandable for the old man to be careful. "I just want to see what I can do. I don''t want to waste my time on rest." Said Qingyu. "With your current physical quality, taking a serious rest now is the greatest responsibility for your work!" Yamanaka said unhappily. "All right." Qingyu nodded. He wanted to take the opportunity to see if he had a chance to read more memory. It didn''t seem to be a good grasp. "Go and have a rest! There are still tasks in the afternoon! " Yamanaka urged, feeling that he wanted to drive Qingyu out. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and was forced to leave the house reluctantly and lay down on the straw mat in the corridor. Immediately. Close your eyes. Start sleeping. Rest when it''s time. You can''t treat yourself badly. Qingyu said he would sleep and soon fell asleep. This state made him gradually feel like fishing at work. I don''t know how long it took. Qingyu was awakened by a push. "Qingyu, work!" The voice of Xiongtai Yamanaka came into Qingyu''s ear and immediately awakened Qingyu. "OK!" Qingyu''s face suddenly showed an excited expression, and he could read more memories. This process of continuously obtaining rewards made him feel very happy. "I said rest is useful! You see, your mental state is much better now than just now! If you work in the torture department, you must learn to take good care of yourself! " Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at Qingyu''s spirit at that moment and couldn''t help sighing in her heart that it''s nice to be young. next. Qingyu followed Yamanaka Xiongtai back to the room. Now this time. A dozen bodies piled up on the floor of the house. More than twice as many as in the morning. Qingyu frowned when she saw the bodies on the ground. So many people died? What the hell happened? Qingyu hasn''t seen a large number of dead people in Muye prison in anyone''s memory in Naruto animation. It''s not clear what happened. And there is no obvious reason in the memory of these dead people. This makes the mystery stuck in the blind area of memory. "Does it feel that the workload has increased significantly?" Yamanaka took a deep look at Qingyu and said, "these days, I''m just practicing for you. If the war breaks out, the living and the dead will come together and have no time to rest!" "I''ll count the bodies here first!" Qingyu immediately squatted on the ground, like counting heads, raised his right hand and touched the heads of these dead people in turn. "You..." Yamanaka hung was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say. He showed a helpless smile on his face. Haven''t you seen it once this morning? It''s so fresh! What a special boy! ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s hand quickly touched the heads of these corpses. It can almost be said that it moved away with a touch, and there was no time to stay at all. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Lei Dun Lei Fen Shen! " "Ding Dong..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu''s mind rang out a dozen idea prompt sounds one after another. Because the strength of these dead people is average. There is neither too strong nor too weak strength, which can be said to be in line with the rules. The rewards obtained by reading memory through the heart reading system are all five attribute ninja. These ninjas are like being directly engraved in his soul. He can use them later as long as he wants. Then. Scenes after scenes of memory fragments. Like downloading a movie, he began to pour into Qingyu''s mind. However, Qingyu did not watch these memories for the first time. "I''m going to start." Qingyu "struggled" to lift the top body and put it on the cold iron bed. Then he pressed the head of the body with both hands, closed his eyes, mobilized chakra and began to "stop". Yamanaka sees Qingyu on the right track and doesn''t say anything. He carefully explores the memory of these dead people. As Qingyu guessed. Yamanaka has a mission! A week ago. A large number of prisoners died suddenly in Muye prison. Identified by the medical class. The cause of death was all poisoning. And every prisoner has the same poison! Obviously the same person or the same group of people did it. But. There is no evidence in the prison. Nothing was found in the confessions of the prison guards. It''s like a pending case. Stuck here. Finally, the body had to be handed over to the torture department to explore the memory. I hope to find some clues from these pre life memories. however. These things. Yamanaka Xiongtai didn''t tell Qingyu Ming. One is that he has not fully trusted Qingyu''s ability, and does not think that the latter can replace or assist him in completing the work of memory exploration. Second, he hopes that in the process of exploring memory, Qingyu can give full play to his thinking without the framework shackles imposed by the task, and there may be unexpected discoveries. ¡­¡­ Qingyu puts on the appearance of exploring memory. In fact, he doesn''t use the secret technique, but reads the memory just read. The memory of more than a dozen people. It''s all in his mind. He wants to see it. Is it what he guessed. Thirty minutes later. Qingyu moves away the body on the iron bed and starts to carry the next body, ready to continue to "punish the station". During this time. He glanced through the memories of more than a dozen people. Everyone died a week ago! The time of death is exactly the same as the group in the morning! Inside Sure enough, something happened! Qingyu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to show But. This period of time is also idle. Just look. What the hell is going on! For a moment. Qingyu puts on the posture of exploring memory, and then seriously takes the memory fragments of these dead people as if playing a puzzle game. It also made him feel a little funny. Obviously, he has crossed into the ninja world and has not been addicted to Ninja, but he deduces Conan''s visual sense. This made him read his memory, and a brainwashing sentence came back to his mind. The truth only one! Chapter 21 Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly. The whole day passed. On the bright side, Qingyu and Yamanaka explore the memory of these bodies together. But actually. Qingyu is fishing. "Did you find anything?" Yamanaka''s hands separated from the head of the last corpse, and she breathed heavily. Her skinny face showed deep fatigue. "No." Qingyu shook his head. He wasn''t keeping a low profile. He really didn''t find any special information from these people''s memory. These people are prisoners. They don''t know anything. "You did well today. Go back and have a rest. Don''t be late tomorrow." Yamanaka Xiongtai didn''t say anything more and went straight to Qingyu off work. "Yes." Qingyu answered and left without nostalgia. When he left the house. Yamanaka Xiongtai began to explore the body that Qingyu had just explored Instead of returning to the dormitory, Qingyu came out of the ground and walked towards the woods near the cell. This time. No sense of gaze. After seeing Qingyu last time, sennai Eaton has no interest in Qingyu. In addition, he is too busy to observe Qingyu. Mrs. Yamanaka is still busy exploring the corpse he didn''t handle just now to screen whether he missed any clues. In this way. Qingyu is in a free state. Now this time. Qingyu wears a black and gray Ninja suit and a white cat face mask. He drills into the woods at night. Such a dress. Except for sonnai Eaton and Yamanaka. Even people in the dark see it. There is no way to determine the identity of Qingyu. "I can finally practice seriously!" After entering the grove, Qingyu directly opened his legs and began to run around the grove. According to the content of Naruto animation he had seen before, he came to a very important conclusion, that is Physical exercise is very important! Qingyu has obtained the immortal human body through the system. Now exercising is the most beneficial to him. As for the way to exercise The first thing that Qingyu thinks of in his mind is the exercise methods of ah Kai and Xiao Li. run. push-up. Squat and jump. Wait Although very original, but the effect is very good! For a moment. Qingyu seems to incarnate into a shadow in the night and quickly shuttle through the small trees. "Is this the immortal human body?" Qingyu maintains the action of fast running, and keeps a symmetrical breath. He runs his sweat wantonly, but he is not too tired. Like endless energy! This makes Qingyu understand why Naruto is so energetic! of course. Naruto has strong physical quality, but it is not a pure immortal human body! When it comes to physical talent! Look at the whole world of tolerance. Only six immortals can be compared with Qingyu! ¡­¡­ Qingyu quickly shuttles through the woods, as if the pores of his body can breathe air. The whole person has a feeling of being particularly close to nature. This is a very special feeling! It''s like people in the water can feel the existence of water. Normal human beings live in the air and don''t feel the existence of air, but Qingyu now deeply feels the energy of nature. These natural energies. Constantly drilling into his pores. Replenish his exhausted strength. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Two hours passed. Qingyu just ran for two hours. The moment it stopped. He left a waterfall of sweat on his body. The sense of fullness after exercise made him very comfortable. Then. Qingyu starts to do push ups crazily. The muscles of the arm get a strong stretch between rise and fall. I did 3000 push ups! Qingyu just stopped, and the muscles of his arms became very sore. But he didn''t stop practicing. Instead, start squatting and jumping. Thigh and calf muscles are fully exercised between repeated squats and jumps. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu finished his exercise completely, it was very late. "Hoo ~" Qingyu takes a deep breath and spits it out heavily. The whole person feels refreshed. This can be said to be the most hearty exercise in the ninja world. "That''s all for today. We''ll continue tomorrow. We''ll have a long time!" Qingyu knows that everything can''t be too urgent. He can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. No one can become fat in one bite. It takes time to exercise. There''s no way to achieve it overnight in a short time. Now there is no feeling of watching. Obviously, low-key played a role. So the next day. Be more careful! Qingyu set foot on the way back to the dark part from the small forest. After this exercise. He was sweating a lot. The Ninja suit has been attached to the body. With a cool wind blowing, there is more or less a trace of cold. Feel this cool feeling. Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. If you don''t get the immortal human body, with the physical quality of your predecessor, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold when you go back. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu walks to the side of Muye''s cell and enters the entrance of the dark part. Just met sonnaighton who came out of it. Now this time. Sunnaiton was still wearing the black windbreaker, but his face showed fatigue, just like a feeling of getting off work after working all day. Qingyu didn''t think of it. He could still see sunnyton. all the time. He thought Sonny Eaton was a passionate workaholic. Don''t feel tired! "Qingyu?" Sennaieaton also noticed Qingyu, and looked up and down at Qingyu. When he saw that Qingyu was wet, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Did you fall into the river?" Sennaiton asked suspiciously. There were many small question marks in his head. He didn''t know what happened to Qingyu. "I just went to exercise!" Qingyu answered truthfully. "Exercise?!" Sennaiton took a deep look at Qingyu with a suspicious look, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching slightly. It''s not just to warm up! The sweat on this body I''m afraid it''s been three minutes! There was a smell in half an hour of warming up that day! "Yes, I went to exercise. I did a full warm-up. Now I feel very comfortable!" Qingyu directly takes off his mask and says with a smile that all he has to do is let sennaieaton continue to misunderstand. "Er... That... You should pay attention to your body!" Sennai Eaton wanted to stop talking. He could not say that he had peeked at Qingyu''s exercise, but only said it with a meaningful test. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded, then showed a fighting attitude and said, "I will work hard to exercise, keep healthy and strive for the cause of the torture department for 80 years!" Chapter 22 "Eighty years?!" Sennai Eaton''s mouth once again lashed hard. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Qingyu, come on!" Sennaiton raised his right hand to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. Suddenly. He thought of Qingyu''s poor health. Someone just experienced a vigorous warm-up exercise. Then quickly end the cultivation in three minutes. I''m afraid I''m in a weak state. Suddenly. His hand was in midair. Didn''t dare to shoot. Don''t cripple such a conscious subordinate! Immediately. Sennai Eaton didn''t say anything, took back his hand, left directly and passed Qingyu. After leaving. Sennai Eaton recalled what Qingyu had just said. I can''t help feeling a little funny. "Eighty years..." "How dare the boy say!" "How many ninjas can live to 80?" Sennaieaton shook his head as he thought about it. He felt that Qingyu had a problem with his cognition of life, let alone in the torture department. It doesn''t seem to be on the battlefield. But in fact, the upper body is in a more severe battlefield! ¡­¡­ Seeing that Sen Nai Eaton has put down his guard against him, Qingyu is in a better mood and returns directly to the dormitory of the dark Department. When you get back. Qingyu began to wash. Wash the sweat off your body. Then he washed the Ninja suit again. After all this was over, I finally felt a trace of fatigue. This was the first time he felt tired after he came to the ninja world. "Sleep!" Qingyu doesn''t hesitate at all. She goes to sleep when she lies in bed. If you want to exercise well, you must have a good rest first! Tomorrow we have to read memory and exercise! ¡­¡­ The next day. Qingyu came to his studio earlier than the agreed time. Same as the day before. The body has been placed on the ground in advance. These corpses were treated by the medical team. Special processes were carried out on the body, which greatly delayed the decay rate and did not emit any peculiar smell. "I''ll count first..." Qingyu grinned and found that this excuse was very useful. Although Xiongtai Yamanaka hasn''t arrived yet, it doesn''t prevent him from coming up with this reason to read his memory. One. Two. Three. ¡­¡­ dozen. A total of twelve bodies. Qingyu touched it one by one. Scenes after scenes of memories poured into his mind, like downloaded small movies, stored in folders after folders, waiting for his luck. meanwhile. Ding Dong boss''s electronic prompt sound kept ringing in his mind. One by one, ninja was integrated into his mind. As long as he wants. Ready to use. For these ninjas. Qingyu is getting used to it. For the time being, I haven''t read the memory of any big man and won any high-quality rewards. They are all five attribute level D and level C ninja. "Start working!" Qingyu''s words are not only for himself, but also for the air. He lifted the top body. On the cold iron bed. Then pose. Slowly close your eyes. In the process. Instead of using the secrets of the mountain people, he went through their memories in turn. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Yamanaka came in. He saw that Qingyu had begun to work, and his face showed a happy expression. I didn''t disturb Qingyu. He raised a corpse and began to search for memory. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. in the twinkling of an eye. It''s time for lunch break again. however. Now this time. Yamanaka Xiongtai is still exploring his memory. He still has the last body in his hand. He can''t enter the rest until the exploration is over. Qingyu is the first to open his eyes. "Sure enough!" A clear color flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. In the memory of these people. Have a lot in common. These people are all prisoners in Muye cell! These prisoners are about to get out of prison! In all memories. The latest one. Will be released after half a year! and. In everyone''s memory. There are no exceptions. I didn''t argue with anyone. No enemies in prison. Nothing unusual happened before he died. It''s all sudden death! Or sudden death in concentration time! These are problems! Qingyu summed up the rules, but he couldn''t find out who did it in these memories. Who poisoned it? How did you poison it? These problems are not known in memory. Qingyu can be sure that it''s not a matter of diet, because the prisoners in the cell eat the same diet, but only these people died, and the others didn''t die. Strange! Qingyu faintly feels something. But I just can''t say it. "Hoo..." At this time, Yamanaka too heavily exhaled, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of fatigue. "Did you find anything?" Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at Qingyu and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t expect anything in his tone. He explored the memory of these bodies. Many doubts were found. But there is no substantive breakthrough! So he didn''t think Qingyu would find anything, just asked routinely. "No." Qingyu shakes his head. He holds the attitude that he will pretend to be dead as long as Yamanaka doesn''t tell him what the task is. "Go and have a rest!" Yamanaka too waved his hand. After this continuous memory search work, he was also very tired. Then he went out directly and didn''t search for the body that Qingyu had searched. "Yes." Qingyu looked at the back of Xiongtai in the mountain and answered silently. Lunch break. Qingyu returns to the dormitory. Sit quietly in push ups and squat jumps. He didn''t run in the grove. After all, it was daytime and couldn''t be too conspicuous. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu came back in the afternoon, there were no bodies in the house. "No?" Qingyu asked Mrs. Yamanaka suspiciously. According to what he learned from the memory of the prisoners, there should be more than one dead person. "Our mission is over." Yamanaka said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Qingyu was stunned. His instinctive reaction was that someone solved the case. This aroused his curiosity. What the hell happened? What the hell is going on? Hesitated for a moment. Qingyu pursed her mouth. "What shall we do next?" Qingyu still didn''t ask about these bodies. After all, it has nothing to do with him when it''s over. Curiosity will kill the cat. "Aren''t you curious?" This time it''s Yamanaka''s turn to be too confused. He looked at Qingyu deeply and felt that the boy was a little too Buddhist! "Not curious!" Qingyu directly shakes his head. He has suppressed all curious thoughts. He knows that he works in the torture department and can''t ask more about some things. The more you know, the more dangerous it is! He can know quietly. But never let others know that he knows Chapter 23 ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing what Qingyu said, Yamanaka was speechless. This newcomer is too boring! I don''t feel any Aura! Or No sense of smell! After exploring the memory of so many bodies, didn''t you find anything special? Don''t you wonder how these people died? Yamanaka Xiongtai looks at Qingyu in a daze. He had a feeling of punching cotton. Every time I chat with Qingyu. All have this feeling! No matter what, Qingyu is not interested "The work here is over." Yamanaka Xiongtai reluctantly shook his head and then waved to Qingyu. "Come with me." Say it. Xiongtai Yamanaka stepped forward and walked out. "Yes." Qingyu answered and followed Xiongtai in the mountain. The whole person seemed very quiet. But. His heart is not completely without a ripple. There are several small question marks in my head. What happened during the lunch break? Why are you still searching for the memory of the body in the morning and it''s all over in the afternoon. Has the mystery really been solved? Or something else happened? After all, it happened too suddenly. Qingyu didn''t expect that the things she was investigating these two days passed so inexplicably. of course. He won''t tell his doubts! On the surface, he is a person who is not curious or concerned about anything and has no sense of existence. Not long. Yamanaka Xiongtai took Qingyu to a cubicle next to the small black house. The area of this compartment is very small. Only three or four people can stand. And very dark. In the corner, there are some instruments of torture stained with blood. "Qingyu." "This compartment will belong to you in the future!" "When there is no task to search for the memory of the corpse." "You are here to interrogate the prisoners sent to Muye prison." Yamanaka explained to Qingyu. Even he didn''t expect that things would change so quickly that the work of exploring the memory of the corpse stopped. "Yes." Qingyu immediately nodded and answered, without saying any superfluous words, objection and doubt, and completely obeyed the arrangement of his superior. "I know your ability is not enough. When you are here, exercise your torture skills well, and you can use them in the future!" After Yamanaka finished, she turned and left directly. The moment he turned around. His face showed a lonely color. Things deviated from their original planned trajectory. So that they now have no bodies to explore memory. At least after discussing with Captain Eaton, he dropped some sensing ninjas such as Qingyu to the interrogation department, and then redeployed them back when there is a need for sensing tasks again. After all, the torture Department has limited personnel. Sometimes we have to adjust our posts to each other. And. Through this opportunity. Yamanaka also wants to make Qingyu more comprehensive. After all, continuing to explore memory is a great consumption to the body. Currently under the torture department. Qingyu has no characteristics. But it''s the one with the least ambition! ¡­¡­ Qingyu watched Xiongtai Yamanaka leave and became more confused. Something''s wrong! Just two days ago. From the performance of sennai Eaton, it is obvious that he has a big fight. But The change is a little sudden! This is definitely not arranged in advance! If sennaiton wanted him to move towards interrogation, he would not be allowed to follow Yamanaka to explore the memory of the body. For a moment. Qingyu feels very strange. Something seems to have been overlooked. I didn''t think of it for the time being. ¡­¡­ In about twenty minutes. There are several guards at the door of the compartment. A man comes over. In front of Qingyu, they skillfully tied the man to the wooden column. "He stole from the market. After being caught, he refused to admit it and tried to let him explain everything." The head guard simply explained to Qingyu, and then left with other guards. The whole process was cold and indifferent. You can see. This is the routine of guarding the door. "Stealing?" Qingyu''s dark pupils focused on the bound man through the eyes of the cat''s face mask. This man looks about forty years old. He is wearing coarse linen clothes. He can see at a glance that he is just an ordinary man, not a ninja. The man didn''t seem to hear Qingyu''s words. He didn''t say a word and kept silent all the time. "It''s a little interesting." The corners of his mouth behind Qingyu''s mask tilted slightly. He didn''t expect that there would be a moment when he would torture. The torture department is a magical place. He can think of it. After he stayed here for a few years. Will certainly become the omnipotent master of the torture department! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Qingyu shook his head and walked towards the young man step by step. His tone was very flat and didn''t mean any coercion. It didn''t seem like torture at all. Just by tone. The middle-aged man confirmed in his heart that the masked dark ninja in front of him was a rookie Mengxin. Plus the timbre of the sound. Young. I''m afraid the hair hasn''t grown up! Suddenly. He was like taking a reassurance. He didn''t panic or worry. He didn''t pay attention to Qingyu at all. "I don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate to be assigned here..." Qingyu walks up to the middle-aged man. His dark pupils twinkle with Taoist essence. "You won''t suffer from flesh and blood." "But you can''t hide anything you''ve done." "Because..." "Memory can''t lie!" When Qingyu spoke, he raised his right hand and pressed it on the head of the middle-aged man. Buzz! instant. Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. A memory, like a downloaded movie, was loaded into his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Qingyu''s mind rings a crisp electronic prompt sound. meanwhile. There was a warm current in the body. There are more chakras who can be transferred. "Kenichi Matsuda." "Male." "Forty two." "Unmarried." "I live at 109 Xinze Road, Muye village." "First I stole two boiled eggs from the old lady in the vegetable market this morning." "Then he stole a bunch of ice sugar gourd from the stall when people were not prepared." "Finally, he was found stealing money from a pork shop in the market." "It turned out to be a recidivist!" In a leisurely manner, Qingyu said, "I have sent the middle-aged man''s ID number to the poor." "You..." After hearing what Qingyu said, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were full of shock. "I what, I, change a place, or the cell is more suitable for you." Qingyu said casually. Chapter 24 After Qingyu finished reading his memory, it can be said that the middle-aged man has no secrets in front of him. Not just today''s theft. He took out all the theft that had not been found before. "Now I''ll write down what you''ve done, and then you sign, and our trial is over." According to the process, Qingyu takes out a scroll and writes the crime facts of the middle-aged man on it. Rustle The nib rubs with the scroll and makes a slight sound. These sounds are not big. But at this time. But like a loudspeaker, it greatly stimulates the heartstrings of middle-aged men. "You... You... How are you... Sure I did it?" The middle-aged man''s face has a reluctant color. He didn''t think of it. Just now he was regarded as Mengxin, a rookie. He knows everything he has done. Just the two boiled eggs I took away in the morning! The old lady may not find out. How could anyone know?! It''s like watching him do it! It''s incredible! "Oh?" Qingyu stops writing and looks up at the middle-aged man. "Don''t you admit it?" Qingyu immediately asked, this is a very important thing. He read all his memories. If the other party cooperates and signs directly, the trial is over and can be handed over perfectly. But if the other party does not admit and refuses to sign Then you have to find a way to get the other party to sign! Qingyu doesn''t want to waste time with this middle-aged man. For now. This is where he works for a short time. The man''s trial is over. Will arrange for the next person. The crime rate in troubled times is still very high. Actually. Not just troubled times. Even in peacetime, many people came and went to the public security bureau every day. Now this time. After all, the more people come. Qingyu can read more memories and get benefits. Although the strength of these prisoners is not so strong, they may not even be able to obtain ninja, but the direct improvement of chakra or spiritual strength can also shorten the time for him to become stronger. "No... not..." the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I admit it. I''m just curious. How do you know?" Middle aged men are also helpless. He doesn''t want to admit it. But. The other party has put things to this extent. There''s no point in holding on any longer. it is said that. No tears without a coffin. Now we''ve seen the coffin. It''s no shame to shed some tears! "I used mind reading to you and read your memory." Qingyu said faintly. "Too... Too extravagant!" The middle-aged man took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. He had heard of this secret technique, which existed in Muye torture department, but not everyone was worthy of using it. Steal something like him. I even used reading heart secrets. What an exaggeration! In particular, there is no process of interrogation and torture. It is directly reading the mind Even he knew that heart reading was usually the last guaranteed process used when torture did not work. "Sign it." Qingyu ignored the shock of the middle-aged man, directly wrote the crime committed by the latter on the scroll, and then took it to the middle-aged man. "OK..." The middle-aged man reluctantly took over the pen and signed on it. His face suddenly became ugly and he was several years old. Immediately. The guard called by Qingyu. He handed in the interrogated confession with the middle-aged man. ¡­¡­ For the next three days. Qingyu spent her time in the dark compartment. It''s not so much a trial. It''s better to read one memory quickly. Even Qingyu can''t remember how many people''s memories she read. Most of the rewards given by these people are chakra increase, and only a few are spiritual increase. Then cooperate with the exercise after shangqingyu''s work. Just three days. Let him feel that his strength has been clearly improved. After three days of reading memory. Let Qingyu find that the efficiency of Muye police department is still very high. These people who are read from memory. More or less. All committed crimes. No one has been wronged! At this point. Qingyu thought of the contradiction between Muye police department and village residents in the next few years. It seems that Conflicts are not achieved overnight! Catch people! Then the success rate of being sent to prison is high! In this way. in the course of time. Will you offend some people! In addition, the group hiding behind contributed to the intensification of the contradiction, which eventually led to the collective riot of the yuzhibo family. Through the dark side seen in the torture department, Qingyu gradually realizes that many things have cause and effect. Those things happened. It''s not what it looks like. Maybe it was planted a long time ago! however. Qingyu thinks it''s right to maintain law and order in the village. At least from his current perspective and position, the police department has done nothing wrong, but he doesn''t know whether the police department has done other excessive things and whether it will arrest people in the future. ¡­¡­ "The fact that this man''s arbitrary arrangement has caused slander at the top has been handed over to you." The guard leader escorted a man with several people, tied the latter to a stake, and nodded to Qingyu. The guard captain has seen Qingyu''s interrogation speed these days. This allows him to give priority to those who feel difficult and those who need to hurry to Qingyu when escorting the suspects awaiting trial. He had an excellent impression of Qingyu. Vaguely felt that this young dark Ninja might have a good future in the torture department. After the guard captain tied up the people, he took a deep look at Qingyu, turned and left directly. Qingyu looks at the trapped man. In his early twenties. Not much older than him. Wearing thin white clothes, the clothes have been very dirty, and some traces of arrest can be seen. "I don''t slander!" "What I said is the truth!" "I heard it all with my own ears!" "Why don''t you believe me?" "Instead, he caught me!" The man shouted hysterically. He took the initiative to report the case, but he was arrested. At first he didn''t feel anything. But now after being escorted here, he finally panicked, especially when he saw those instruments of torture, the whole person was not good. "What''s the matter? Needless to say, I''ll see it myself." Qingyu is too lazy to waste his words. He has summed up the rules these days. Every prisoner brought here says he has no crime. Suddenly. Qingyu raised her right hand and pressed it on the man''s head. Buzz! Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. Then a stream of memories poured into my mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: increased mental power! " Qingyu''s mind rings a crisp electronic prompt sound, which is one of the few rewards for increasing mental power after reading memory. Chakra increase and mental strength increase can only be obtained when reading the memory of ordinary people. Most of them are chakra increase. Only some people with firm faith will have mental strength increase. Look at his memory. Qingyu began to check what slander the man said. Almost for a moment. Qingyu suddenly widens her eyes, her pupils shrink hard, and then quickly returns to normal. "I see!" Qingyu suddenly realized that he understood the truth, the truth of the death of those prisoners in the cell Chapter 25 Qingyu didn''t think of it. He knew about the collective death of prisoners in this way. "Don''t say these words again." Qingyu''s dark eyes stared at the bound man and said a meaningful sentence. "I was really wronged!" The man shouted reluctantly. "I said this for your sake. Don''t be stubborn later. Admit slander openly. Your crime is not big. You went out in a few days." Qingyu said faintly. "You... You... Is that how you interrogate?" The man''s face showed dissatisfaction. Without asking anything at all, he directly concluded that the ninja of the torture department was too hasty. "I know everything about you." Qingyu''s tone was still very light. He took a step forward, approached the man, and whispered, "you know best what you see and hear. The problem now is that if you stick to it, it won''t do you any good, or even die!" "I... I..." the man''s eyelids jumped fiercely. When he heard the word "death" said by Qingyu, his heart suddenly trembled. The whole person calmed down and his mood was not so excited. "To understand the identity of the other party and your own ability is the best choice for you." Qingyu said lightly. After that, he spread out the scroll, picked up his pen and wrote on it. Rustle Between the touch of the nib, lines of text move on the scroll. "Sign it." Qingyu handed the scroll to the man, which simply and rudely said the latter''s "crime". Slander the top of Muye village! A simple line of words. Although it seems that the man is wronged, it is the best solution that Qingyu can think of. "This..." The man looked at himself on the scroll. The expression on his face changed from unwilling to lonely, and finally turned into deep helplessness. "I can sign, but I have a question. You have to answer me." The man didn''t write, but raised his head and stared at Qingyu with both eyes. His eyes twinkled with determination. It seems that Qingyu doesn''t answer his question. He won''t sign! "You say." Qingyu nods. "Do you really know what I saw?" Men are still skeptical. "I read your memory." Qingyu nods again. "So..." the man took a deep breath. The whole man was nervous and said, "you know I''m innocent?" "If you say something, you won''t be innocent." Qingyu shook his head, handed over the scroll in his hand and said, "sign." "Should I pretend not to see it?" The man asked helplessly. "Your strength doesn''t match that person''s status." Qingyu said faintly. "I see." The man suddenly wilted down. In fact, he knew more or less when he was caught. But he also wanted to make a fuss to attract the attention of the torture ninja and wash away his grievances. Now he understands. Reality. Is so helpless Many things can''t be helped! The man took the pen from Qingyu, signed on the scroll and admitted the crime of slander. Immediately. The man was taken away by the guard of the cell. Qingyu sees the man away through the hole of the mask. "Sorry." Qingyu whispered in a voice that only he could hear. Now his identity is just a sprouting new with no sense of existence in the torture department. Keep a low profile. What the man saw. He can''t say it. Suddenly. Qingyu looked up the man''s memory in his mind like playing a movie. Ten days ago. The man was walking in the woods behind his cell in Muye village. It''s been a long time. Sleepiness strikes. The man sat directly under a tree and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. Some faint sounds came into his ears. "This is the list of people who are about to be released from prison. They should not see the sunshine of Muye village again for their crimes. However, according to the laws and regulations of Muye village, they will go out soon. This is what I don''t want to see." The voice was low and slightly hoarse, with a cold feeling. "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. You know what to do!" When a man hears this sentence. Suddenly realized that something was wrong. He moved gently. Look around the trunk and look not far behind. Suddenly I saw a man in green clothes and bandages. This man Qingyu recognized it at a glance. Zhicun Tuan Zang! The leader of Muye village! The man standing opposite Tuan Zang is the warden of Muye village prison. "I see." The warden nodded, then the figure flashed and disappeared. Just a few words. It laid the foundation for the death of these prisoners. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Qingyu sighed softly. No wonder he didn''t see any signs from the memory of these prisoners. Didn''t provoke others. No special contact. Sudden poisoning death. It turns out that the warden did these things! Someone who instructs the warden. Zhicun Tuan Zang! The old Yin ratio who used his own means to maintain the stability of Muye village. "No wonder the torture department no longer continues to investigate. It may have received an order from the superior!" Qingyu didn''t think that when he came to the ninja world, Gou could see the so-called bureaucracy in the dark torture department. Although he knew that what the man said just now was not a lie, if he continued to say those words, the man''s life would be in danger. Whether it''s Tuan Zang or the warden. Men can''t afford it! This is why Qingyu chose not to avenge this man. You know Tuan Zang has sent someone to assassinate three generations of people who will be forgiven if they kill each other! Not to mention just killing a few prisoners! This kind of thing. Even if it is to pierce the sky until the three generations of fire shadow ape fly there. It won''t have any effect. And it will cause more trouble for the man. More Than This. As Qingyu who speaks for this man, he will also suffer. Qingyu just wants to read her memory quietly in the torture department. As for what happened to those people. He doesn''t care! After all, he is not God. It''s impossible to complain for everyone! Next, there will be a third world war in the world of tolerance, with countless deaths and countless injuries. You can''t follow the virgin''s heart! After knowing the cause of the prisoner''s death, Qingyu''s confusion has been completely solved. It was made by Tuan Zang. Then everything makes sense! Chapter 26 When Qingyu discovers the collective death of prisoners in Muye village prison. I''m still confused! After all, he had never seen such a picture in the plot he had mastered. Even some mainstream ninjas have no such memories. Muye village has always been a sunny and bright scene. There are few criminals. There is great harmony among the people in the village. There are no thieves in the world. But. After Qingyu stayed in the torture department for some time. He understood. No, there is no darkness in Muye village. But the darkness is covered by light. People just need to live in the light. Now let''s look at Tuan Zang is not only the pot king of Muye village, but also deals with a lot of things secretly. Relatively speaking. Qingyu has never heard of the death of a prisoner or the release of a prisoner after serving his sentence. There is no specific statement about Muye village prison. I just know that there is such an institution, and I don''t know what kind of prisoners are held in it. After this time, the memory of these prisoners awaiting trial was read in the torture department. Qingyu gradually has a clearer understanding of the ninja world. Although this is only in Muye village, it should be no different from other villages. The practice of Tuan Zang. He can''t say whether it''s right or not. Always. This is definitely not the time to provoke the group to hide! And Qingyu doesn''t want to provoke Tuan Zang at all! ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The guard leader escorted another suspect with his men. During this time. The leader of the guard is familiar with Qingyu. Although they don''t know each other''s name, and Qingyu still wears a dark mask and doesn''t show his face, they are so inexplicably familiar. The guard leader thinks that Qingyu is very efficient in handling affairs. Among the torture ninjas he has contacted, it is rarely useful to let the prisoner confess in such a short time. Green feather has high efficiency. The efficiency of the guard leader is higher. This also makes him more willing to send the suspects awaiting trial to the cubicle to which Qingyu belongs. Especially those bones he finds difficult to chew. "This man is in trouble." The guard leader motioned to his subordinates to tie the escorted suspect to the stake, and then turned away safely. "OK." Qingyu nodded and looked over the hole of the mask towards the bound suspect. His dark eyes looked very indifferent. He didn''t know that the guard leader was secretly "feeding" him. Instinctive cognition thought that the crime rate in Muye village was very high! "Let me see what happened to you." Qingyu goes directly to the bound man, raises his hand and touches the forehead of the latter, ready to read his memory. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. A month has passed. During this time. Qingyu stays in the cubicle of the torture department every day and reads the memory of the interrogators. Spare time in the woods behind Muye prison. Since that time, sennai Eaton has observed Qingyu, he has never observed it again. however. One thing. It makes Qingyu a little confused. All this time. All the people assigned to him for interrogation were ordinary people in Muye village, and none of them were ninjas. Such data samples. Is it the arrangement of the torture department that the people sent to him are ordinary people? Or is the crime rate of ordinary people higher? After all, ninjas belong to the village to some extent. They distribute tasks uniformly and then perform tasks. More often, they are in contact with other ninjas. Another morning. Qingyu first ran and exercised in the woods in the morning. His control over his body is getting stronger and stronger. In addition, the objects of reading memory are ordinary people, and his chakra has increased a lot. The whole person is full of energy! Qingyu comes to his familiar cubicle. Before the guard leader comes, he sees a familiar figure. Yamanaka Xiongtai. An old gentleman who hasn''t come back in a month. So suddenly came to Qingyu. In terms of appearance. Yamanaka became thinner, and his face looked more like a skeleton. "Mr. Xiongtai." Qingyu immediately greets Yamanaka Xiongtai. He is vaguely aware that something seems to have happened, otherwise Yamanaka Xiongtai won''t come here to find him. "Come with me." Yamanaka took a deep look at Qingyu, simply left such a sentence, and then turned and walked towards the dark corridor. "Yes." Qingyu answered and quietly followed behind Xiongtai Yamanaka. Didn''t ask anything all the way. Until you come to the end of the corridor. Yamanaka stopped. Qingyu also stopped. "Qing Yu, do you know why I''m looking for you?" Yamanaka asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know." Qingyu replied faintly. "You must not know!" Yamanaka''s mouth was slightly drawn. This was his way of speaking. He suddenly remembered the simple and direct way of chatting with Qingyu some time ago. He couldn''t help reorganizing his language and said, "I mean, don''t you wonder what I''m looking for you?" "Not curious." Qingyu''s tone is still very indifferent. His face is blocked by the mask. It looks like a machine without emotion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamanaka was speechless for a while. The boy. No fun at all! Can''t chat at all! How can I talk like this! "Hey..." Yamanaka Xiong sighed helplessly and realized more deeply that he should speak clearly and directly with Qingyu. "Qingyu." "I have a task." "I need your help." "I mean..." Yamanaka''s tone paused a little, and then he used to pave the way. "This task is mine, not yours, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t help..." When Yamanaka said this, she suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. I shouldn''t have said so much! We should have learned a lesson just now! The boy doesn''t play cards according to the routine! The way of thinking is different from normal people! Just when he was annoyed, Qingyu''s dark eyes without fluctuation looked at him. "Then I won''t help." Qingyu directly said what Xiongtai Yamanaka didn''t want to hear. The whole person is still standing in place as if nothing had happened. There was no discomfort at all. If you say no with such understatement, you don''t give yourself some reasons to go down the stairs. Such a person! Yamanaka has never seen much in her life. "You... Really don''t help me?" Yamanaka''s eyelids jumped up. Don''t be so cruel to refuse. At least you know what task it is first! "No help." Qingyu shakes her head and her eyes are determined. She is not joking at all. Chapter 27 Qingyu''s answer. Directly stunned Yamanaka. I can''t say it''s not humane. It''s simply indifferent! How can I say that I am an elder! Or the elders of the mountain family! What I said just now is to be polite without help. How can this be taken seriously! Yamanaka is not the first time to find someone to help him complete his task, and it will never be the last. In previous experience. No matter which junior or newcomer he found, he agreed on the spot without hesitation. Even repeatedly expressed their loyalty. Qingyu is the only one who refuses him so simply, and can''t find a second person. In the past, newcomers were eager to seize the opportunity to get closer to him and get exercise, so as to perform well in the torture department and get promoted as soon as possible. There is no such thing as Qingyu! After Yamanaka finished those polite words, she immediately realized that Qingyu might not be able to tell. This is polite words. Sure enough. As he expected. Refused on the spot! This is not only a problem of the task, but also makes him feel a little embarrassed. "Qingyu, I must remind you that helping me complete my task is very helpful for your future in the torture department!" Yamanaka said in a deep voice. He is still in the stage of hoping that Qingyu will change his mind. "Well." Qingyu is not very concerned and responds. "So you really won''t help me?" Yamanaka''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "No help." Qingyu replied firmly that what he believed would not be changed easily. The most important thing is According to what Yamanaka said. Qingyu can feel it. That task is not a simple task. It is very likely to put yourself in a very embarrassing or dangerous situation. Although it is possible to read the memory, or get any reward from Xiongtai Yamanaka. But These are in Qingyu''s opinion. It''s not worth the risk! Qingyu is very cautious. In the process of reading his memory this month, he increasingly understands that the ninja world is not so simple. Not only are there wars between ninjas. There are all kinds of things between ordinary people. This is not Utopia. But a cruel world! Now he has a mind reading system for reading memory. As long as he quietly reads memory in the torture department, he can slowly become stronger. Even if it takes more time. Just keep reading the memory. What should be will be! There''s no need to take risks for anything! Qingyu is more open to these. It doesn''t matter if this task can let him read more Ninja memories. Sooner or later! "Cough, cough..." Yamanaka cleared his throat to ease the embarrassment of being rejected. Then he pretended to be profound and said, "Qingyu, this is a secret task. It is a great opportunity for you to exercise. I am very optimistic about you. Only then can I find you. If I go to other people in the torture department, they will agree without hesitation!" "Thank you, Mr. Xiongtai. I don''t think my strength is enough to help you. I''d better give this opportunity to those who will agree without hesitation." Qingyu said seriously. "You really don''t want this opportunity?" Yamanaka Xiongtai can clearly feel that Qingyu is not pushing away with him, but really doesn''t want to. He can''t help adding, "this task can help you in a better position in the torture department." "I think this position is very good." Qingyu completely shows that the salted fish is content with the status quo. "So..." when Yamanaka taidun changed his mind, took out his killer mace and said, "as long as you help me complete this task, I can recommend you to other departments of the dark Department. You know, the torture Department consumes too much. You don''t want to be like me when you get old!" "Mr. Xiongtai, I like the torture department very much and don''t want to go to other departments. It would be a great honor for me if I could be in the torture department for decades like you." Qingyu''s words are not just to avoid possible trouble, but to speak from the bottom of his heart. If he left the torture department, he would not have such a blessed place to read his memory naturally. "You... You... You..." the expression on Mrs. Yamanaka''s face suddenly collapsed, and the whole person was not very good. His task. You don''t have to let Qingyu finish. As he said. He wants to give Qingyu a chance to exercise. But. Was rejected by Qingyu. It makes sense. After he refuses, he will find someone else Just. No one likes the feeling of being rejected! Holding a unwilling mood, he just told Qingyu so much. Finally, I found that there was no way. For a moment. I feel a little depressed. It''s like a lot of things. I don''t care so much, but after being rejected, I''m very unwilling. Finally, it is not the thing itself that causes care, but the feeling of being rejected. "That''s good!" Yamanaka too pursed his mouth and flashed a decisive color in his eyes, as if he had made some decision. "Qingyu." "You wait for me to apply to captain Eaton." "Let you finish this task with me." "So." "This is not my task alone, but the task of both of us." "That''s all right!" Yamanaka Xiongtai thinks the reason why Qingyu refuses may be that this task is not Qingyu''s and doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. of course. He doesn''t know. Qingyu is not unwilling to help him. But don''t want to get involved in anything troublesome. With his keen sense of smell, Qingyu faintly realizes that the task mentioned by Xiongtai Yamanaka is not so simple at all. As for the reason to find him Qingyu doesn''t think he is optimistic about him. He just thinks he is dull and has a strict mouth. He won''t say anything. Otherwise, so many people can choose. It''s a very important secret mission. There''s no need to find him. Qingyu makes his own inference in his heart. He is not a victim delusion, but has a basis. His basis is the collective death of prisoners in Muye prison. Now think about it. This matter may be the pure mission of Xiongtai Yamanaka. He''s just a cute new intern who was pulled over to help. The truth is directed at Tuan Zang. In the course of this task. Qingyu is completely silent and curious. He thinks it may be such a cautious style that Xiongtai Yamanaka found him again. "Mr. Xiongtai." "I''m not feeling well lately..." "You know, I''m weak. I feel unwell, listless and impatient for a few days every month..." "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that my body doesn''t allow it!" Qingyu immediately began to sell miserably. He knew that if Yamanaka went to find captain Eaton, Captain Eaton would agree, so he had to take out his body to say something. "What... What?!" Yamanaka''s eyebrows are higher. He knows that Qingyu is not in good health, but how does this statement feel that there is something wrong. Chapter 28 "In short, my body is weak. I feel very uncomfortable for a few days every month..." Qingyu said hard. In order not to participate in these tasks that may be dangerous to him. It can be said that Shameless! "Do you still have this Constitution?!" Yamanaka''s mouth kept twitching. If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe it. This kind of words came from a teenager''s mouth. What is this? Ninja? But Even the female ninja in the dark can overcome this difficulty! This Yamanaka was speechless for a moment. I don''t know how to describe the mood at this time. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately nodded again and again, realizing that Xiongtai Yamanaka might have accepted this setting, and hurriedly added, "I''ve arrived these days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamanaka''s face is too dark. He can''t look at Qingyu directly. "Cough, cough..." A moment later. Yamanaka cleared his throat. Simply ease the awkward atmosphere. "That..." "Qingyu!" "I understand you!" "If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll change someone else!" "Pay attention to your body!" "I''ll go first!" Say it. Xiongtai Yamanaka hurried away. I don''t want to talk to Qingyu anymore. The man said it for a minute. I don''t know what to say If you force Qingyu to do the task, you may be pregnant in a few days! Yamanaka''s uncomfortable feeling of being rejected in Taiyuan suddenly disappeared after hearing Qingyu''s last words, and even wanted to laugh. Forget it, forget it! Since Qingyu doesn''t want to do this task. Simply don''t embarrass him Yamanaka Xiongtai is ready to change his goal. He thinks of another candidate. He has been looking for a tool man many times. As Qingyu guessed. The most important reason for Yamanaka Xiongtai to find Qingyu is that he works hard and won''t tell the secret. Just Never thought! The first time was beautiful! Why was the second time so bad? Do you mean Qingyu''s experience is not so good? "Maybe Qingyu is weak. It was too violent at that time. I''ll pay attention next time." Yamanaka Xiongtai silently analyzed the reasons and summarized the lessons of the failure of inviting Qingyu. Through Qingyu''s emphasis on physical weakness, he thought it might be due to physical reasons. After all. In his opinion. Qingyu has no other reason. "My old body and bones can stand the toss. Qingyu can''t stand it. When I look for him again in the future, I''ll care as much as possible!" Yamanaka thought of exploring the memory of the prisoner''s body by the cold iron bed in the morgue every day. Time is almost continuous! Working is a whole day. Maybe that experience gave Qingyu a bad experience Yamanaka Xiong feels more and more likely. He is gradually more comfortable. He is ready to find Qingyu when he has another task next time. Anyway, his impression of Qingyu is still excellent. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Qingyu watched the figure of Xiongtai in the mountain disappear into the dark corridor and breathed heavily. "Finally prevaricated!" Qingyu refuses the so-called secret task from every cell of his body. Who knows what that task is! Ben is neither curious nor concerned! The more you know, the worse you die! In particular, he is still in the development stage. At best, he is at the level of A. he has no capital to wave at all. What''s more Qingyu feels it faintly. In such a big Muye village. The end of all intrigues will point to the old man standing on the top of the root! ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the cubicle and begins to repeat the reading and memory interrogation every day. Have to say. The Muye police department is very efficient. There''s no problem catching anyone. But the vast majority of them are small fights Who stole something. Who fought with whom. Who broke whose glass. ¡­¡­ These are inevitable small frictions in people''s livelihood. If they are placed in modern society, they may be more mediation and reconciliation, and the compensation will be in place. But in the ninja world. They attach great importance to it. It can even be said that it is on the outline. This penalty. It''s time for detention. in the course of time. Qingyu can clearly feel his dissatisfaction with the Muye village police department from the memory and emotions of these arrested suspects awaiting trial. "Maybe this is the seed of yuzhibo family disaster!" Qingyu read the minds of many ordinary people in Muye village and had a very deep understanding of the basic situation of the village. and. What he learned. It''s all at the memory level. You can''t leave it at all. These scenes will not be seen even if the three generations of fire shadow go to the grass-roots level in person! But. Qingyu believes. Tuan Zang can see. "This contradiction belongs to the high level of the village. Without proper guidance and education, the people pointed their resentment at the police department." "It''s ironic to think about it now!" "Muye police department has made great contributions to the security of Muye village, but it has got a very bad impression in the village." Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head. He is in the torture department, which is just a system between Muye police department and Muye view. The men arrested by Muye police department were sent to them for interrogation and torture. Sentencing is carried out after the final result is obtained. Then sent to Muye village prison. Qing Yu''s exposure to these ordinary people is basically a few days'' imprisonment, and few can reach a month. It can almost be said to be a few days'' tour of Muye prison. As for regular visitors in prison. Or those ninjas who really offend big things. ¡­¡­ in the twinkling of an eye. Half a year has passed. Qingyu has been transferred to this cubicle for eight months. When he first entered the torture Department of the dark ministry, he came as a perceptual ninja. He was originally responsible for reading and memory after torture and interrogation. But during this time. He undertook the work of torture and interrogation! It can be said that it has pulled a link forward. This is for Qingyu. That''s a good thing. After all, many people have been recruited after torture and interrogation, and they can''t touch the link of reading memory at all. In this place. It can read more memory. In the past six months. Qingyu has become the fastest ninja in interrogation and the first choice for the guard leader to send the suspect for trial. As for sennai Eaton and Yamanaka. I haven''t been here once. ¡­¡­ Another day. early morning. Just when Qingyu came to the cubicle. There is already an old man sitting in the cubicle. Suddenly. The old man looked at Qingyu and smiled. "Is it time today?" Chapter 29 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! Thank [Dalen] for his support! ¡ª¡ª This meaningful voice sounded and clearly passed into Qingyu''s ears. The master of sound. It was nobutake Yamanaka who hadn''t seen him for half a year. For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes focused on Xiongtai Yamanaka. "Mr. Xiongtai." Qingyu can clearly feel that Xiongtai Yamanaka has become thinner, and the vitality of his body is very weak. It seems that he can go at any time. This change. Qing Yu didn''t think of it. Just half a year. It''s like this. however. Think about it. It''s not an accident. After all, Xiongtai Yamanaka has been using the heart reading secrets of the mountain people, which consumes a lot of body and spirit. This burden is painful even for young ninjas. Let alone Yamanaka is an old man. "I''m here to ask you for help." Yamanaka Xiongtai went straight to the theme, which would no longer beat around the bush. He stared at Qingyu and said seriously, "I hope you can help me." "What''s up?" There was no expression on the face behind Qingyu''s mask. He didn''t refuse directly this time, but asked. Do not know why? When he saw Xiongtai Yamanaka. It seems that the other party is running out of time. Plus Now it''s different from six months ago. This half a year. Qingyu has been exercising, his physical quality is rising, and he has obtained an unknown number of chakra increases through reading memory, which is not what it used to be. however. Qingyu has no intention of making waves. Now he''s just asking. If it''s a troublesome favor, I won''t help you. "I''m investigating the missing person case in Muye village." Yamanaka Xiongtai said frankly that there was nothing to hide this time. In his heart, he believed that Qingyu would not tell the matter even if he didn''t help. "In the last month." "People are missing in the village." "It''s like evaporation." "There is no trace at all." "I doubt there is any conspiracy behind this matter." "This is not a task." "I just want to find out what''s going on and contribute my last strength to the village!" Yamanaka''s fist clenched tightly, and his fist trembled slightly, indicating that his body was much worse than before. good heavens! Qingyu direct good guy! People in the village disappeared for no reason He knows that! That''s the human experiment of big snake pill! They are either studying the cloning of intercolumn cells or the art of immortality. First, Tuan Zang. Then comes the big snake pill. It is really the two most dangerous existence of Muye village! "Mr. Xiongtai, I can''t help you." Qingyu directly shook his head and refused. Are you kidding. The big snake pill in this period. That''s not long after he got the name of Sanren! Absolute shadow power! Don''t mess with me! Absolutely not! If it''s a small thing that doesn''t matter, Qingyu may help in the past, but it''s not a small thing at all. "Are you still unwell?" Yamanaka Xiong was too stunned. When he heard Qingyu asking what he was busy, he thought Qingyu was willing to help, but he still refused so simply. "It''s not a physical problem." Qingyu shook his head, then took a deep breath, and looked deeply into the eyes of Xiongtai Yamanaka through the hole of the mask. "Mr. Xiongtai." "This case..." "Don''t check!" Qingyu couldn''t help persuading him. This is not a matter of justice or philosophy. The end result of this case is big snake pill. Look at the current Muye village. Who can touch the big snake pill? With Yamanaka''s strength, it''s like an egg hitting a stone. Maybe we haven''t found out yet. It was hidden by the regiment! You know Behind all the human experiments of big snake pill in Muye village, there is a group hiding behind it. This is not a big snake pill problem at all! "Do you know this case?" Yamanaka''s eyes became confused. He heard a trace of different feelings from Qingyu''s words. It seems that Qingyu knows something. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head directly, and then immediately said, "because Mr. Xiongtai said it''s not your task, I think you''d better not check." "That''s it?" Yamanaka Xiong is a little too unbelievable. He still feels that Qingyu is hiding something. "It''s that simple." Qingyu nodded and continued, "we dark ninjas should focus on tasks. Since it''s not your task, don''t do superfluous things." "This..." Yamanaka Xiong was stunned again. He didn''t expect what Qingyu said. In his cognition. Qingyu doesn''t like doing tasks. Or I wouldn''t have pushed it off last time. Wait Yamanaka suddenly felt that he was wrong. Qingyu Mingming strictly carries out the task! Every time captain Eaton gives Qingyu the task, he tries his best to complete it. Last time it was his task, which had nothing to do with Qingyu. Later, he didn''t apply to captain Eaton for Qingyu to join the task. you ''re right. That''s right. The boy didn''t talk nonsense. We should really focus on the task. "Hey..." Yamanaka Xiong couldn''t help sighing and shook his head helplessly. "This matter." "If I report it to captain Eaton." "He won''t let me check!" "So..." "I can''t approve the task at all!" "This is the last resort. I want to investigate the truth secretly!" Yamanaka Xiongtai has known sonnai Eaton for many years. He knows too well what kind of character the latter is. Missing persons in Muye village. This matter has caused a sensation in the whole village. Caused a great negative impact. The high level of the village is personally involved in the investigation. Under the order of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, this case is fully investigated by the root! There''s no torture department at all. He wants to investigate. You can only do it yourself. "Qingyu, I think there is an inside story about this case. If you help me, we may be able to restore the truth." Yamanaka said in a deep voice. "Mr. Xiongtai, let me ask you first. How many cases have you investigated over the years without inside information?" Qingyu asked. "This... Ah..." Yamanaka sighed too much. Thinking of this, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that the career of the torture department was a little oppressed and knew a lot of things, but in the end, he had to let it go. "I just want to solve this sensational village case before the end of my life." Yamanaka said reluctantly. "Don''t worry, this case will be solved, but it shouldn''t be solved by you." Green feather says lightly, he secretly secretly Tucao a sentence, you are dying, you don''t care, he is still young, he doesn''t want to make complaints about himself. Chapter 30 After hearing Qingyu''s words, Xiongtai Yamanaka stared at Qingyu for three seconds. "Qingyu, you are the same as half a year ago. There is no change." Yamanaka sighed. When he first met Qingyu six months ago, the latter was like this. Focus on your tasks. In addition to the task. Other things don''t seem to have anything to do with him. Completely mission oriented ninja. And No curiosity, no random questions, no nonsense. Such a rigorous character. Even in the dark, it is very rare. This is why he has a good impression of Qingyu. "Mr. Xiongtai, half a year has passed, but you have changed a lot." Qingyu replied in the same format. "Yes?" Yamanaka was stunned. He didn''t realize that he had changed. He thought he had always been like this. "Then tell me..." "Where have I changed?" "What has it become?" Yamanaka''s curiosity was raised by Qingyu. If others say so. He might laugh it off. But the words came out of Qingyu''s mouth. Let him want to hear what Qingyu says. "You began to pursue the truth." Qingyu said faintly. "Isn''t our torture department to pursue the truth?" Yamanaka asked. "No." Qingyu shook his head and said meaningfully, "I think what our torture department wants is not the truth, but the answer." "The answer?" Yamanaka slightly narrowed his eyes and immediately felt that the boy in front of him didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Then he said, "isn''t the truth the answer?" "The truth is the truth, the answer is the answer, the answer may not be the truth!" Qingyu shakes her head again. "It''s interesting. You mean that the answers given by our torture department are not necessarily true, right?" Yamanaka began to re-examine the young man in front of him. "The answer doesn''t have to be true, but it must be right. Just as you don''t want us to get to the bottom of something when you lead our subordinates, the senior level of the village doesn''t want you to investigate the so-called truth too much." Qingyu said a very difficult word. "I see what you mean." Yamanaka Xiongtai is a very smart person. He knows these principles better than Qingyu, but he has drilled the tip of an ox''s horn because of his obsession in his heart. "Mr. Xiongtai, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back to work." Qingyu expressed her idea of leaving. "I''ll buy you tea." Yamanaka took the initiative to change the topic. He squeezed out a smile on his skeleton face and said, "I won''t investigate this matter. I just want to talk to you more." "Forget it, I''m just an ordinary and ordinary little dark ninja." Qingyu shook her head decisively. "I''ll take you off." Yamanaka said directly. "I have to go?" Qingyu has a helpless smile on her face. "I have to go." Yamanaka said with a smile. He didn''t dare say anything. You can go or not. You know this boy can really refuse. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. A teahouse in Muye village. Yamanaka Taixiong and Qingyu sit opposite each other. In the middle is a small table covered with white cloth and placed with exquisite teapots. The smell of tea is diffused in the air. After asking for leave for Qingyu, Xiongtai Yamanaka came here with Qingyu. "Don''t you usually drink tea?" Xiongtai Yamanaka steams tea with steady hands, moving gently, as if she were making handicrafts. "Yes." Qingyu nods. "Can''t you say a few more words to me?" Yamanaka Xiongtai looks up at Qingyu. He finds that when he talks to Qingyu, he always makes a question and answer system. Qingyu has been answering his words and has not taken the initiative to put forward any words. "Yes." Qingyu nodded again, but he promised, but he didn''t say much. "Ha ha ha..." Yamanaka looked at Qingyu''s appearance. She didn''t know why she suddenly smiled. She poured Qingyu a cup of steamed tea from the teapot in her hand and said, "try my green tea." "Green tea is good!" Qingyu took the slightly hot cup, stared at the tea in the cup and said, "I like green tea." "Oh? Have you tasted green tea? " Yamanaka hung stared at Qingyu suspiciously. He just said he didn''t drink tea. How come he seems very familiar now. "I haven''t tasted it, but I''ve heard it. It''s said that green tea is pure and refined, gentle and considerate. It''s a pity that I''m ordinary and have never been favored by green tea." Qingyu sighed and said. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yamanaka Xiongtai was said by Qingyu with a small question mark all over her head. What is this? What and what? He understands every word! But why can''t you understand them together? Is this a description of green tea? Forget it, forget it Yamanaka Xiongtai quickly threw away his confused thoughts. He has learned to filter the random words that Qingyu occasionally says. "Qingyu." "There''s one thing I can''t figure out." "Why are you so cautious?" Yamanaka too sipped his cup of green tea and asked in doubt. He could feel that the teenager of his family was not so ordinary. Ninja at this age. It often gives him the feeling of a young lion. Obviously, my strength is not enough. But he thinks he''s king. Competing to express themselves. In order to attract the attention of others, make more friends and be recognized by peers But. Qingyu gave him the opposite feeling. He thinks Qingyu is more like a turtle. Shrink your body in the shell. low-key. Caution. Introverted. Like an almost imperceptible existence. But the tortoise can live for thousands of years But. This is not the character of a teenager at this age! "Maybe I''m content with the status quo." Qingyu said faintly. She took another sip of tea and covered her face with a tea cup without showing any expression. "You..." Yamanaka Xiongtai obviously felt that Qingyu took another step back, like retracting his body into the shell and taking a defensive attitude. Although Qingyu still sits opposite him drinking tea. But he can clearly feel the alert aura generated by Qingyu. After all, he has been a perceptual Ninja all his life. In an instant, I saw the vigilance under Qingyu''s indifferent expression. This boy is too calm! Yamanaka Xiongtai has never seen such a degree of stability in a teenager of this age. Don''t say more, don''t do more, don''t make mistakes, don''t leave a handle, don''t give reasons and opportunities. He faces Qingyu. Even if you want to find fault. I don''t know what reason to use! For a moment. Yamanaka Xiongtai suddenly felt that Qingyu was terrible! Chapter 31 Those young ninjas with outspoken personality can see the depth in an instant when they look at them with his vision. What kind of character. What kind of skill. Whether it''s bluff or confidence. At least you can see 80% or 90%. But the green feather in front of me Yamanaka can''t see anything at all. Just before finding Qingyu this time. He once thought that Qingyu was just an honest man with a tight mouth. Now it''s discovery that doesn''t seem to be the case. This is a Smarty Pants! Very, very smart people! "Qingyu, have you ever thought about leaving the torture department? I think if you return to the family with your ability, you may have more room to display." Yamanaka asked in a deep voice. "I can''t do anything!" Qingyu shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s enough for the family to have Hai." "Well." Yamanaka Xiongtai didn''t say much, but thought in his heart. In that case. If you put it before today. He must believe it. But now listen. He thought it was strange. Looking at the whole mountain people, almost everyone thinks that Haiyi in the mountain is far more than Qingyu in the mountain. Oh, no! People in the family may have forgotten Qingyu! Even in their hearts, Qingyu is not qualified to compare with Hai Yi at all. This is terrible! Someone can be so low-key! Yamanaka Xiongtai thinks more and more. His eyes look at Qingyu gradually change, and his heart begins to plan more things "Mr. Xiongtai, if there is nothing else, I want to go back to work." Qingyu feels that the eyes of Xiongtai Yamanaka looking at him gradually become anxious. He suddenly feels uncomfortable. It seems that staying here again may be harmful to him. "Don''t worry." Yamanaka hung too waved his hand. He was curious about Qingyu. How could he let Qingyu go like this? Then he asked, "why do you advise me not to take care of the missing person case in Muye village?" "Because that''s not your job." Qingyu wants to leave, but Yamanaka is too unwilling to let him go. If he leaves forcibly, it will cause doubt. He can only continue to ask and answer. "What if it is?" Yamanaka''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Then investigate." Qingyu feels that the topic has come back. He doesn''t want to continue the topic, but he can''t ignore Yamanaka. "Well..." Yamanaka said meaningfully, "what if it''s your task?" "What are you doing?" Qingyu''s pupil shrinks slightly, and then recovers in an instant. There is an ominous premonition in his heart. He feels that the old man is very bad and has absolutely no good intentions. "I''m just curious to ask." Yamanaka stares at Qingyu and asks, "what will happen to you? Escape? Or an investigation? " "Investigation." Qingyu replied in a deep voice that as a dark ninja, he must complete the task after receiving it. If it is his task, he will find a better solution, but escape is definitely the worst response. "Good! OK! Good! " Yamanaka Tailian said three "good" words, and his tight face burst into a smile again. "Mr. Xiongtai, I don''t want to..." Qingyu said quickly. Before he said, he was interrupted by Xiongtai in the mountain. "I don''t have the ability to release such a task to you." Yamanaka said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was silent in an instant. That''s true. But he just felt something was wrong. Very wrong! It seems to have been set! "Ha ha ha..." Yamanaka looked at Qingyu''s appearance and burst into laughter. The laughter was bright and clear. In their chat, they finally took advantage of it. I''m not holding back! Immediately. Yamanaka Xiongtai talked to Qingyu for a while without saying a word. The conversation was full of meaningless topics. The purpose is to distract Qingyu''s attention. Let Qingyu relax his vigilance! "All right." Yamanaka looked at the teapot. There was no tea in it. She looked at Qingyu with satisfaction. "I had a good chat today." "That''s it." "We''ll have a chance to taste tea together in the future!" Yamanaka Xiongtai no longer retained Qingyu, but took the initiative to end the tea party. "Yes." Qingyu nods and gets up. Without politeness, he turns around and plans to leave. There was always a special feeling in his heart. It seems that Mahatma Yamanaka is setting a trap for him to calculate him. But. But I can''t tell where the problem is. As Yamanaka said, he has no qualification and ability to release tasks to him. But. He still thinks. He may eventually have something to do with the missing person case Can''t you just let me stay in the torture Department quietly? Qingyu make complaints about it in the heart. "By the way..." At this time, the voice of Xiongtai Yamanaka rang out again and stopped Qingyu who was just about to leave. "Just half a month ago." "I officially left the torture department." "Now it''s not a ninja in the torture department." "I''m old." "My body can no longer support me to use mind reading." "I don''t know how much time there is." "If one day I go..." "Don''t be sad!" Yamanaka''s voice suddenly became soft, like leaving a last word, and told Qingyu about the recent changes. "OK." Qingyu nodded, then walked and left directly. For a moment. Qingyu disappeared from the teahouse. There is no nostalgia at all. "Really a guy without feelings!" Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at Qingyu''s back deeply. The sensational scene on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by his dignified face. "But..." "Even if you are so cautious." "You are still younger than me!" "Life is like a play. It all depends on Acting!" "Let my family elders teach you another lesson!" At this moment, the expression on the face of Xiongtai Yamanaka was almost like a different person, and the temperament changed. Where was the old state just now, and the whole person was hale and hearty. "Mr. Xiongtai!" Suddenly. A voice sounded from outside the teahouse. With steady footsteps. Qingyu returns to the place where they drink tea again. "What''s the matter?" Yamanaka too seems to change his face. He suddenly looks old. It seems that he has to spend a lot of energy to take steps. "When I left just now, I saw something on your head and thought I would take it off for you." Qingyu goes straight to Xiongtai in the mountain, and the dark pupil focuses on the top of the latter''s head. Qingyu''s action is very decisive. I didn''t mean to ask. Raise your right hand directly. Shoot it on the head of Xiongtai Yamanaka. "Something?!" Yamanaka Xiongtai frowned and instinctively wanted to refuse Qingyu, but Qingyu shot him so suddenly that he didn''t have time to prepare. He had to let Qingyu shoot him on the head. Pop! Qingyu''s palm patted Xiongtai Yamanaka''s head and picked up a green tea stem with his fingertips. "All right." Qingyu grinned, opened his palm and showed the tea to Yamanaka Xiongtai. meanwhile. Scene after scene of memory. Accompanied by a crisp system prompt tone. In his mind. Chapter 32 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: fire escape ¡¤ fire dragon bullet! " Qingyu''s mind rings a crisp electronic prompt sound, indicating that he has obtained Huodun ninja. It''s been six months since he died. There is a small group of people in the village. They don''t agree with the ape flying and chopping. Start discussing things in private. Among these people. There is Yamanaka. Nara Zhe. Is the leader of this group. These people are relatively old. They once bathed in the glory of the eye fire shadow of the early generation. They think that the eye fire shadow of the third generation is extremely fatuous. They always want to find the handle of the third generation and push the third generation down the position of the fire shadow. For this purpose. These people left the family. Go deep into different departments in Muye village. Investigate and collect the black materials of the three generations and want to bring them down with evidence. But Things are much more difficult than they thought In these 20 years. The top level of Muye village uprooted dissidents and firmly ruled. Even their families changed their owners. The Nara family, the mountain family and the qiudao family all became the direct lineage of the ape flying family, which made them lose their foundation. If it''s just like this, it won''t make them so helpless. The most important thing is Over the past 20 years, numerous events have taken place in the village, large and small, which are beneficial to the senior management of Muye village. However, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping is like a pure white lotus without any sludge. It appears in people''s sight in an absolutely bright image and is deeply loved by people. As for those dark events It all points to another man! Kill and kill. Ruthless means. Very cunning. Leave little evidence of course. Even if we get the evidence of the man, it will not have any impact on the position of the three generations of Huoying. It''s hard. Based on these things Nara zhe paid attention to the case of missing persons in Muye village and wanted to force three generations of Huoying ape Flying Sun to step down through the social influence of this matter. Chapter 33 "You..." "What a tendon!" "Wouldn''t you use your brain more?" "I can''t find an ally!" "Nara people are not so smart!" Qingyu''s mouth is slightly tilted with a disdain radian. These people are still paying attention to evidence when they do things. What era is it now! Get the evidence! Peacetime? A democratic society? I still want to overthrow three generations with evidence Don''t you know that the third generation has a pot king as a shield? You should turn enemies into friends! I don''t know. Does the pot king want to get rid of the three generations? Really Qingyu doesn''t know what to say. From the memory he read from Xiongtai Yamanaka. I haven''t done anything else in 20 years. I''ve been competing with Tuan Zang! "I have to find a way to get myself out!" Qingyu raises his right hand, pinches his chin and puts on a thinking posture. His thoughts begin to run quickly. Through the memory he read, he understood. Yamanaka doesn''t want the truth. I don''t want the answer. He just wants to expand the influence of this missing person case so that three generations can''t end. "Yamanaka came to me because he thought I wouldn''t talk too much. The purpose is not to investigate the case, but to find a way to guide the case to the three generations, or to create more cases!" Qingyu gives a preliminary judgment by seeing the memory and the content of the meeting. Based on this judgment. He realized more deeply. This muddy water Absolutely not! "If I were Yamanaka, how would I pull me in?" "What is the purpose of pulling me in?" "Let me see..." Qingyu frowns slightly and stands from his own angle. He can''t think of it. He wants to put himself into the perspective of Xiongtai Yamanaka. instant. Qingyu converges her mind. The memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka flashed back in my mind. Act after act. Quickly absorbed and analyzed by him The idea presented in Nara''s sayings! Experience and habits of handling cases over the years! The core topic discussed in recent meetings! And Every time Yamanaka sees him, he sees the picture from another perspective. "If I were Yamanaka Xiongtai..." Qingyu kneads his temples with both hands. For the first time, he brings himself into the memory of others as much as possible to make judgments and decisions in the way of others. "The boy Qingyu in the mountain is very strict and can be used. He won''t worry about the exposure of the plan, but he is too cautious and needs some means to use it!" Qingyu''s eyes gradually became sharp. "It''s not the boy''s task. The boy can''t take anything. If you want to use this boy, you must let him have the task." "The key to having a task is sennaighton, the captain of the torture department, who wants to assign the task through sennaighton." "Sennaieaton is not qualified to investigate the missing persons case, so it needs to lead to the missing persons case by investigating other cases." "So we need to commit a crime!" "We want to make a case different from the missing person case, so that the case can enter the torture department, and then through my qualifications, let sennaieaton hand over the case to the boy without the boy''s knowledge." "As long as there is a task, the boy will investigate. The task can''t be designed too difficult. He can find the perpetrator without too much effort." "So how can the perpetrator be linked to the missing person case?" Qingyu is like brainstorming. He starts to calculate from the root. At this step, he hesitates for a moment. "Yes!" "Let the perpetrator go missing!" "In this way, the perpetrators will become part of the missing persons case!" "But if it''s just like this, it''s OK to be directly merged by the root. That boy is of no use!" "Then be more cruel!" "Point the clue of the perpetrator''s disappearance to the root, and then go to the people to spread rumors, claiming that the root''s person is suspected of committing a crime." "At that time, that silly boy will investigate the root and missing persons. As long as we reveal some false evidence, we can point the spearhead directly at the three generations of Huoying." Qingyu''s eyes regained their clarity, and his eyes were full of prudence and calmness. "Good guy!" "I''m a good guy!" "Maybe the details are different, and the idea should be like this." "I''ll be the gun they used to snipe the third generation." "So." "No matter what the final result is." "I will offend the three generations of Tuan Zang and even the big snake pill to death!" "This is the heart!" Qingyu almost sees through the plans of Yamanaka Xiongtai and Nara zhe with his paranoid caution and the results inferred based on memory information. "Sorry." "Whoever likes to do this gun will do it." "I won''t do it." "Tuan Zang, I won''t offend." "I won''t offend three generations." "I won''t offend you, including Xiongtai Yamanaka and Nara Zhe." "This kind of regime struggle." "Play by yourself!" Qingyu''s eyes became firm. He immediately recovered from his thoughts. He immediately got up, opened the door of the dormitory and walked towards the small black room of the torture department. The whole thing has a key to breaking the game. That''s the task. As long as there is no task, everything is in vain. So Now that you have found the key, start with the key! Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the small black room of the torture department. I haven''t waited for him to walk over. Then I heard screams from inside. this moment. Sonny Eaton is torturing a man. The man was tied to the stake, his skin was torn and his flesh was blurred, but he didn''t say a word of mercy or reveal any information. "Captain Eaton!" Qingyu walks to the door of the small black house and immediately sees sennaiton with a small whip in his hand and a black windbreaker. "Qingyu?" After hearing the voice, sennaieaton turned and looked at Qingyu. His eyes twinkled with doubt and asked, "didn''t you ask for leave? Why are you here?" "I have something to discuss with you." Qingyu whispered. "Yes." Sennai Eaton rubbed his wrist. Just as he was tired, he threw the small whip on his hand on the ground and then walked towards Qingyu. "What''s up?" Sennai Eaton asked curiously. In his impression, Qingyu has always been a very worry-free person. After entering the torture department, he didn''t find him because of personal problems. "Captain Eaton, it''s like this. In the past six months, I''ve been interrogating prisoners conscientiously. My head is full of negative things, which makes my body and mind very tired." Qingyu looks pathetic. After reading the memory of Xiong Tai in the mountain, he has awakened his acting talent. "So I want to ask you for a few months off!" "During this time, I want to help the villagers do some love and public welfare, purify their hearts and feel the warmth of the world!" "In addition, I want to spend more time exercising so that I can fight for the cause of the torture department for a hundred years with a fuller mental outlook!" Chapter 34 "Ah?" After hearing what Qingyu said, sennai Eaton was stunned and stared at Qingyu with strange eyes. A hundred years? You still want to fight for a hundred years? Don''t you want to live to be more than 110 years old? Are you kidding! Sennai Eaton directly and automatically ignored the words behind Qingyu and felt that those words were completely impractical and had no practical significance at all. however. Ask for leave For such a long time. It''s not very in line with the rules of the torture department! "Qingyu, the torture department can''t ask for leave for too long. You know, the tolerance world is not peaceful now. There is likely to be a war. At this stage, it is in an extraordinary period." Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu with his eyes. There was no fluctuation in his pupils, giving people a very deep feeling. "Captain Eaton, it is precisely because the war is about to begin that I want to take a break before the war, in order to cultivate a better spirit and spirit to deal with various situations that may occur in the future." Qingyu replied. "I can understand your idea, but the long vacation in the dark Department is not so easy. Generally speaking, it is only when the female Ninja is pregnant and gives birth..." sennai Eaton said meaningfully, then waved his hand and said: "well, Qingyu, can I give you a week''s rest?" "Yes." Qingyu nodded. He knew that he had no position in the torture department. It was not easy to get a week''s holiday, but it was still very different from his goal. A week. Not enough. Let''s not say whether they will start committing crimes immediately. Just those deployments. It takes a lot of thought. Finally, it is likely that this week''s holiday has just passed, he came back, and the case came with him. We must think of other ways! "Qingyu, you are here. Anyway, you have to take a vacation. Let me deal with this person!" Sennaighton raised his finger to the man who had been tied to the stake. It was obvious that he had been interrogated and had not confessed. "OK." Qingyu nodded without hesitation and read his memory. It''s good for him. If it''s another ninja. You may feel a little headache. Just going on vacation. And be pulled to work overtime the day before the holiday! no way out! Whoever loses the boss can''t lose! But Qingyu doesn''t care. He wants to spend the whole holiday reading his memory. However, he can''t rush. Now there are a group of people outside who oppose the three generations, such as Xiongtai Yamanaka, who want to use him as a gun. We must avoid the edge! He wants to stay in the torture department, read his memory slowly, grow indecently, and stay steady. Suddenly. Qingyu walks up to the ninja and sweeps his eyes over the ninja. Although the blood dyed the latter''s skin red, it can still be seen that this person''s skin color is darker and darker than normal people. Not from the country of fire! Qingyu just looked at it and made a judgment in his heart. Now his experience has reached a terrible level, and his mind is loaded with the memories of many people. "This man is a spy in yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo." Sennai Eaton spoke slowly and told Qingyu the background identity of the man who was beaten to pieces. "Three days ago." "The village''s border class sensed this man at the border outside the village." "We suspect that he is using special means to crack the border of Muye village." "But no matter how I interrogate him, he won''t say." "If you don''t come..." "I''ll also ask the Ninjas of the perception Ninja Team to explore memory." Sennaiton explained the background story of the ninja in a deep voice. Torture to this extent. He already had the idea of calling ninjas from the perception team. Just. It happened that Qingyu came! Of course When he knew that Qingyu was coming, he didn''t intend to let Qingyu explore his memory. But when he learned that zhiqingyu was going to ask for leave. The idea has changed! Since it''s a holiday Then it''s no problem to bother at last. I have a week to rest! "OK." After hearing sennai Eaton''s explanation, Qingyu has a general impression in his heart and understands what''s going on with the ninja. Ninja of yunyin village in Lei Zhiguo. Secretly studying the boundary of Muye village. Just by virtue of these two points. Plus Qingyu''s familiarity with later things. I immediately came to a general conclusion. If you''re right. The Ninja was sent by yunyin village to study the boundary of Muye village. The purpose is to invade Muye village unknowingly and then abduct a child with white eyes at home. Think of it here. Qingyu can''t help wondering. Why? Why is yunyin village so persistent about white eyes? Isn''t it good to change to writing wheel eyes? Just stare at the white eye! ¡­¡­ Qingyu raised his right hand, palm toward the top of the Ninja''s head, and slowly fell down. For a moment. Qingyu''s palm touched the ninja. Buzz! Qingyu''s body trembled slightly, and then scenes of memory fragments poured into his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: the art of shadow separation! " A crisp electronic prompt tone. Echoes in Qingyu''s mind. This Qingyu was stunned and endured the joy in her heart. Class B Ninja! I got class B Ninja! This shows that Qingyu''s eyes stared at the man who was beaten to pieces. This person is at least at the level of tolerance! Or It''s very close to Shangren! The reward for reading memory this time is higher than the level of fireball obtained by reading sennaieaton. Sonny Eaton is especially tolerant! The Ninja acquired this time is already the best and most practical reward for Qingyu, in addition to the immortal human body obtained by reading memory for the first time. "Be careful! low-key! chill! Steady! " Qingyu immediately reminds herself in her heart that it''s not a happy time yet. Captain Eaton is still staring at himself, waiting for the result of exploring memory. instant. Qingyu mobilizes chakra on the. Running chakra to display the heart reading skills of the mountain people. It''s just This secret technique has its own type and has not been read in depth. After all, the mind reading system has passed the memory to him. That''s it. Qingyu maintains this position. Fifteen minutes. "Hoo ~" Qingyu heavily relaxed his breath, took back his right hand, opened his eyes, and a touch of fatigue flashed in his eyes. "Captain Eaton, the investigation is clear." Chapter 35 Qingyu takes a tired posture and walks towards sennaieaton. From the perspective of sennai Eaton, Qingyu''s face was pale and his steps were vain, as if he might fall at any time. For a moment. Sennai Eaton remembered the scene of Qingyu''s three minute sprint and crazy sweat. good heavens! This physical quality Maybe a week''s rest time is really not enough! "Captain Eaton." Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. His tone was tired. His weak voice seemed to have been baptized by a big war and used up all his bullets. "This man''s name is Lucie!" "He is the special upper tolerance of yunyin village!" "Specially responsible for the research of enchantment and sealing!" "This time I came to Muye village to investigate the boundary of Muye village and find a way to break the boundary by following the order of three generations of Lei Ying." "At present, there are three ninjas in yunyin village who come here. They are all ninjas who specialize in border formation and seal." "They are in the East, West, North and south of the village." "Now I will pass you the appearance and hiding position of the other three ninjas." While Qingyu was talking, he raised his right hand and patted Sen Nai Eaton''s head. "OK." Sennaieaton nods. He has cooperated with Qingyu once. He is still willing to believe the information given by Qingyu. Suddenly. Qingyu''s right hand patted sennaieaton''s head. Sure enough, there was no response. The heart reading system can only read the memory once and get a reward. It can''t read it repeatedly. This is understandable. Otherwise, a person can repeatedly read the memory brush reward, and then there will be a bug. For a moment. Qingyu mobilizes chakra in his body. This time, he uses the skill of heart and body transmission of the mountain people to transfer the picture he saw from Lucie''s memory to sennaieaton''s mind. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Sennai Eaton''s head was forcibly filled with several pictures, which gradually became clear from the beginning. "Very good!" Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu with a touch of praise in his eyes, then slapped Qingyu on the shoulder and said, "happy holiday..." Bang! His last word "fast" hasn''t been said yet. Then he saw that Qingyu had fallen to the ground. Convulsions all over. Foaming at the mouth. Like a dying posture. "This..." Sennai Eaton''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he suddenly realized that he didn''t pay attention just now, and his strength was greatly used, but Qingyu''s reaction was too scary! "Come on, send Qingyu to the medical class." Sennai Eaton explained to the other dark ninjas wearing masks, then turned and left the small black room. He wanted to immediately mobilize the dark ninjas to catch the three yunyin village ninjas who were cracking the border. "Yes!" A dark Ninja answered and appeared in front of Qingyu. Then he directly hugged Qingyu and ran towards the medical class with Qingyu. "Cough... Cough..." Qingyu seemed to be shaken by the turbulence. The whole person trembled slightly, and then vaguely opened his eyes. "Where is this?" As if Qingyu didn''t grasp the balance, he directly raised his hand and patted the dark ninja on the head. Pop! In his panic, Qingyu clapped his right hand on the head of the dark ninja. Buzz! Suddenly. Scenes of memory appear in consciousness. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: break free! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. Then a special thought ran through his soul, as if he was born with this technique. Break free. Can quickly break free from the binding of the rope. This Qingyu doesn''t know the use of this technique. He won''t be tied up. After all, he tortured others in the torture department. Not tortured! "Are you awake?" The dark Ninja''s eyes looked at the past through the hole of the mask, with questions and doubts flashing in his eyes. "Put me down." Qingyu nodded. His face was still very pale, giving people a feeling that he might faint again at any time. "Are you sure?" The dark Ninja asked hesitantly. "I''m fine..." Qingyu waved his hand. Of course he was fine. He was just acting. After all, acting needs a full set! In this way, it will not appear too abrupt in the later steps. "All right." After a little thought, the dark Ninja put Qingyu down. "You go back. I''m fine. Captain Eaton slapped too suddenly." Qingyu said weakly. "Are you... Really okay?" The dark Ninja can''t see the expression because he is wearing a mask, but you can think of how wonderful the expression on his face will be without looking at it. Captain Eaton slapped him just now. It''s obviously a great encouragement to you. "I''m really fine, and I don''t have to go to the medical class. My body, I know, is cruel. Just go back and have a rest." Qingyu said faintly. "OK... Ok..." The dark Ninja took a deep look at Qingyu. He has seen a lot today. He has never seen such a weak ninja. Immediately. The shadow Ninja flashed. Disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Qingyu is the only one left in the dark corridor. But Qingyu did not return to normal, but still maintained a weak performance. Who knows if anyone is staring! What if I meet someone at the next intersection! Be careful! You must be careful! Especially at this critical moment! Qingyu walks slowly back to the dark dormitory. Along the way, I did meet several dark ninjas. These ninjas looked at Qingyu with different eyes. When I saw Qingyu from a distance. From that point of view. I don''t know. I thought it was Yamanaka! Why do young people look weaker than old men! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu returned to the dormitory, he immediately sat on the iron bed, slowly closed his eyes and began to read sennaieaton''s memory again. This time. What he wants to find is the memory of the torture Department asking for leave. "A little hasty just now!" Qingyu is silently reflecting on himself. After he infers things from the perspective of Xiongtai Yamanaka, his first reaction is to find sennai Eaton to avoid the danger of this thing. Instead, he forgets to analyze sennai Eaton''s memory. "Now it seems that I''m still not rigorous!" "Be more cautious in the future." "I don''t know if there is room for maneuver this holiday." "If only one week..." "That can only think of other ways!" Qingyu searches sennai Eaton''s memory and soon finds out about the holiday. Sure enough. The captain of the torture department can give only one week at most. Captain Eaton didn''t mean not to give leave. But. There has been a precedent of resting for more than three months in the past The rest man asked for leave directly with the three generations of Huoying ape feiri chop. "But I have no relationship with three generations..." When Qingyu thought of this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he immediately thought of a person! Maybe He can do it! Chapter 36 Qingyu gets up and leaves the dark dormitory and appears in Muye village bathed in the sun. this moment. It''s afternoon. The hot sun shines on the forest leaves, transmitting lazy spots. "It''s a little early now. It''s better to practice for a while!" Qingyu looked up at the angle of the sun, initially felt the time, and had a basic positioning for the plan in his heart. Now he has a week''s holiday. We should not only solve the problem of subsequent leave, but also take advantage of this time to precipitate and practice. After entering the cubicle of the torture department, Qingyu takes out dozens of minutes to exercise almost every day. But I haven''t specially practiced. Through reading all kinds of memories, he learned a lot of chakra''s cultivation methods, but there was no practice. This is not a big problem. In the spirit of prudence, Qingyu has just entered the torture department and mainly won rewards by reading memory. There will always be time to practice this kind of thing. He is anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. "Let me try the art of shadow separation!" Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, his hands stretched out two fingers respectively, crossed into a cross, and posed as a seal. This is the Ninja he got after reading the memory of the yunyin village Ninja not long ago. For a moment. Qingyu mobilizes chakra in her body and directly creates another Qingyu around her. Standing as like as two peas, two green plumes look exactly alike. And. Qingyu can clearly feel it. The chakra in his body was evenly divided in two. "Shadow separation can create physical separation." "The experience and intelligence gained by shadow separation will be restored to the caster when Ninja is removed." "Those experiences will accumulate on the caster." "I can practice in this way..." In his reading memory, Qingyu didn''t get much about the use of shadow separation, but as a jumper who has seen the animation of Naruto, he understands the characteristics of shadow separation. "In the past six months, I have received a lot of chakra rewards. Coupled with the rich chakra of the immortal human body itself, it is enough to support me to practice in this way." "At present, the only regret is..." "I can''t use multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu knows that the art of multiple shadow separation has been written into the sealed book as an S-level ninja and is listed as a forbidden art. It''s just that the technique of multiple shadow separation still fits him better. Have a chance in the future! These things are not urgent! Suddenly. Qingyu and Ying look at each other. They flash at the same time, disappear into the woods and start their own cultivation. ¡­¡­ After a few disappeared. The setting sun slanted westward. The feeling of dryness and heat diffused in the air began to fade away. "Bang!" Accompanied by a burst of gas. Qingyu doesn''t know how many times she used the shadow body to return to her body. What comes back with the shadow separation is the experience gained by cultivation. "It''s really a cultivation accelerator!" After half a day of cultivation, Qingyu has tasted the sweetness of shadow separation. Although chakra consumes a lot, it is like eating a double experience buff. The cultivation speed per unit time has become faster, which makes him feel very satisfied that he doesn''t have much time to practice. "This gives me a lot of ideas..." Qingyu suddenly thought of a problem. If he can practice with shadow body, it belongs to double cultivation. But what if his noumenon can''t practice? As long as you secretly use shadow body to cultivate, you can still achieve a single cultivation effect. It''s better than not practicing! But This process must be cautious! No one can find out. Be careful. Keep a low profile. Stay with the waves! Qingyu knows very well that he is different from other ninjas. Other ninjas need to devote themselves to cultivation to get strength. Taking the initiative to show strength will win more resources. But he doesn''t need to! As long as he stays in the torture department and constantly reads his memory, he can continue to improve. Therefore. The speed of improvement is not a problem at all. Stability is stability! Want stability. Just stay! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu came out of the woods, his face was full of fatigue. It can be seen that he had done a very intense multiplayer exercise. After all, every time you use shadow body separation, you will divide half of chakra. Rao Shiqing Yu has got such a strong physique as immortal human body, but his physical fitness will still be exhausted without full development and exercise. After leaving the grove. Qingyu goes straight to Yile ramen noodle restaurant in the center of Muye village. "Have a set meal." Qingyu lifts the curtain of Yile ramen noodle shop and focuses on his little brother, with a slightly tired tone. "OK ~" He narrowed his eyes and stared at Qingyu with a charming smile on his face. "Haven''t come for a long time!" Hand beating began to knead the noodles and ignite the hot soup. It''s still early from the peak meal point. There''s only Qingyu in the noodle shop. "Busy with work." Qingyu said casually. "You look tired!" Hand fight and chat with Qingyu. "I''m not very well." Qingyu''s tone is a little indifferent. "Oh?" He stopped kneading the dough on his hand, squinted his eyes and looked at Qingyu deeply. Then he smiled again and said, "I''ll change you a large set meal today. I''ll treat you!" "How interesting!" Qingyu was stunned. He had worked for so many years and had never encountered such a thing as being treated by the store manager. "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re not in good health. You should eat more!" I didn''t care at all. That''s it. Hand fight and Qingyu have a conversation without a game for more than ten minutes. The hot Ramen was cooked. "The noodles are ready!" Hand beat the steaming Ramen to Qingyu''s face, and told him, "eat slowly, don''t get burned." "Thank you." Qingyu nodded to his hand. He sat in the corner of the long table and quietly looked at the Ramen in front of him. He didn''t start. Time passed minute by minute. Almost half an hour later. The number of guests of Yile Ramen began to increase. The little brother is also busy. Just Sitting in the corner, Qingyu is like a transparent person, with no sense of existence at all. No one noticed that Qingyu had been sitting in the corner. The Ramen in front of him had been Tuo and had not been eaten yet. Gradually The crowd dispersed. Night fell. Yile ramen noodle shop is closing. While cleaning up the panel after a big war, he suddenly found that Qingyu was still sitting in the corner. "You..." He looked at Qingyu suspiciously. He had never encountered such a scene before. A big question mark couldn''t help popping up in his head. "Isn''t Ramen delicious?" Chapter 37 "Very delicious!" Qingyu sat here all night. Now Yile ramen noodle shop is closing. He knows he didn''t wait for the person he wants to wait for. "Then why don''t you eat?" The tone of his hand became a little unhappy. He was very confident in his noodles. He said he had eaten well. Unexpectedly, someone put all his noodles in a lump, which was a humiliation to him. What''s more? This man''s large set meal is still his treat. how absurd! The face of the hand became bad. If there is no reasonable explanation. He won''t forgive Qingyu! "I''m too tired today. I want to catch my breath and eat again. Now I''m out of breath. I''m going to start!" Qingyu immediately clapped his hands together, put his palms together and put on a ritual action similar to prayer. Then. Qingyu quickly picks up chopsticks. Five divided by two. Directly swallowed the lump of noodles. "Good times!" Qingyu''s eyes are very bright, as if he had eaten some delicious food in the world. The appropriate expression shows the feeling of forgetting to return. "Ah... Good... Delicious..." With a slight pumping of his hand at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t be corrected by Qingyu. For a moment. He doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy. however. He made a decision. I won''t invite Qingyu in the future. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu finished eating, Yile Ramen restaurant has closed. He walked alone in the streets illuminated by yellow street lights and walked towards the dark dormitory. People may be afraid of the night road at this level, but it is a very bright road for Qingyu who has been in the torture department for half a year. After going back to the dormitory. Qingyu went to sleep directly. He''s not joking. He''s really tired after half a day of practice! ¡­¡­ The second day of the holiday. Qingyu got up early and ran to the woods. Then he summoned the shadow to start a fierce multiplayer movement. Before dinner time approaches. Qingyu comes to the noodle shop of Yile Ramen again. "Have a set meal." Qingyu''s faint voice echoed in a Le ramen noodle restaurant, and then directly sat in the corner at the end of the bench. "OK ~" The little brother instinctively agreed. Just when he was about to start kneading, his eyes focused on Qingyu''s face. "It''s you!" After seeing Qingyu, the action on his hand suddenly stopped. "Yes, it''s me." Qingyu nods. "Are you tired today?" He asked with his hand and mouth closed. "Tired." Said Qingyu. "Do you want to catch your breath?" He asked tentatively. "Yes." Qingyu replied solemnly. "Then I''ll cook noodles for you after you catch your breath. Tell me when you think you can." As a professional Ramen chef, handda can''t accept the lumped Ramen for customers in the store. "Thank you." Qingyu said indifferently. After that, he stopped talking. He felt that strangers should not enter. "Remember to tell me." Hand hit the last word, and he won''t talk to Qingyu anymore. Not long. Yile ramen noodle restaurant ushers in the peak of evening meal. People come and go, and the atmosphere is noisy. As the noodles are continuously put into the pot, the fragrance of noodle soup is diffused in the air. as time goes on. Another day of proofing. He beat his hands, pinched his waist and stared at Qingyu. After a little hesitation, he couldn''t help asking. "Do you... Still eat?" Hand beating vaguely felt that the boy had something else to do when he came to the noodle shop, but he had no evidence and could only be suspicious. "Eat." Qingyu sat here silently all night. Knowing that there would be no more guests, he said, "I''m out of breath." "OK." Start cooking the last bowl of noodles quickly before closing. Soon. The steaming Ramen is cooked. With a few side dishes. An ordinary set meal is presented in front of Qingyu. "I started." After Qingyu made a pre meal ceremony, he immediately solved all the Ramen in front of him at the fastest speed. "Good times!" Qingyu praised Yile Ramen very much, and then left Yile with surprised eyes. ¡­¡­ For the next four days. Qingyu repeats the same thing. During the day, there was a fierce multiplayer movement with the shadow in the grove. In the evening, I sat in the corner of a Lela noodle shop, waiting for the proofing of the noodle shop, and gave him something to eat. After the initial doubt and confusion, he was used to the action of Qingyu, so he didn''t ask much. ¡­¡­ The seventh day of the holiday. That''s the last day of Qingyu''s holiday. After a day''s exercise, Qingyu came to Yile ramen noodle restaurant again. "Have a set meal." Qingyu explained faintly, and then sat directly in the corner. "I see." There is no action at all. He has defaulted to leave a set meal for Qingyu''s words here. That set meal will be eaten when it closes. Not now. Now breathe Gradually. As in the past, the picture is repeated. people are hurrying to and fro. After the noise, he went to quiet. It''s getting late. It''s almost closed again. "It seems that we can only use plan B." Qingyu thinks silently in his heart that he is a cautious man. He will never let himself put all his eggs in one basket and will always leave a way for himself. However. At this time. A voice sounded from outside a Lela noodle restaurant. "Brother Yile, two noodles, as usual!" The sound came first. Followed by a series of fine footsteps. Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes lit up suddenly. "OK!" The hand beat immediately agreed. He knew through his voice that it was an old customer, and the action on his hand began to activate. "I''m out of breath." Qingyu''s low voice sounded and clearly passed into his hand''s ear. "Ah?" I can''t believe my ears. I have to catch my breath until closing these days? "You can give me something to eat." Qingyu said seriously. "OK... Ok..." I was puzzled when I hit my hand, but I didn''t hesitate to prepare three copies together. At this time. The curtain of a Le Ramen was pulled open. A young man with yellow hair came in first, followed by a girl with red hair and shawl behind him. After entering Yile ramen noodle shop, the boy with yellow hair looked around, and then focused on the boy in black in the corner. "Qingyu!" The Yellow haired boy smiled instantly on his face and walked directly to the position next to Qingyu as if he saw an old friend. After hearing the voice of someone, Qingyu slowly turns his head, his face is a little pale, and his drooping eyelids look very tired. "Watergate, it''s you. What a coincidence!" Qingyu''s voice came out feebly, giving people a feeling of extreme weakness. Chapter 38 "You seem tired?" Watergate sits next to Qingyu. Her blue pupils stare at Qingyu''s pale cheeks, and her eyes twinkle with concern. Just after he sat down at the Watergate, nine Sinai also sat down with him. "What a coincidence!" Jiuxinnai showed a smile on his face and said to Qingyu, "just now we were on our way here and were still wondering if we would meet you!" "Such a coincidence?" Qingyu grinned. Her smile was full of fatigue. Just from the image, it gave people a feeling of vicissitudes. of course. These are expressed by virtue of the exquisite acting skills condensed after reading countless memories. As the saying goes, art comes from life. Many old artists need to be closer to life and feel life when practicing their acting skills, so that they can perform their true feelings. Qingyu is well-informed and has accumulated rich experience through these memories. What a coincidence! What a coincidence! If you haven''t squatted to the Watergate on the last day of this holiday Qingyu is going to implement plan B! "What happened?" Watergate frowned slightly. He just saw Qingyu''s appearance and felt that something seemed to have happened to Qingyu. "Nothing." Qingyu waved his hand, squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "I have nothing." "Cough... Cough..." Just as Qingyu''s voice fell, he accidentally heard Qingyu''s hand hit and choked on his saliva, and hurriedly coughed twice. Then. Hand hitting starts immediately below. Pretend you didn''t hear anything. meanwhile. Watergate and jiuxinnai look at each other and can see doubts from each other''s eyes. "Qingyu, are you hiding something from me?" Asked Watergate. "Qingyu, you can trust us. Watergate has been thinking about you for a long time. I''ve wanted to see you in the dark several times." Nine Sinai followed. "I''m really okay..." Qingyu waved her hand again, her eyes flustered, looked left and right, and didn''t dare to look directly into the Watergate''s eyes, showing a feeling of concealment. "Qingyu, don''t you treat me as a friend?" Watergate''s face suddenly became serious. He himself was very enthusiastic. Qingyu was his friend at Ninja school. He still cared about his friends. "Yes! Yeah! Don''t you treat us as friends? " Jiuxinnai pinched his waist with both hands, and then made an atmosphere. "This..." Qingyu pursed his mouth, showing a embarrassed look. He slowly raised his eyelids and focused on the blue eyes of the Watergate. Their eyes only collided for a moment. Qingyu immediately moved away from her sight. And lowered his head slightly. "Hoo..." Qingyu sighed heavily, as if he were doing some ideological struggle. Watergate and jiuxinnai see Qingyu''s appearance and look at each other again. They can see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. Absolutely! What trouble is Qingyu in! Just Qingyu didn''t say! Their eyes are separated. Watergate looks at Qingyu with dignified eyes. He doesn''t continue to ask questions and decides to give Qingyu some time, but his heart is more determined. He must help his friends solve the problem! "Actually..." Qingyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the dark yellow wooden table. "Nothing." "It''s just that I don''t work hard myself!" "Watergate." "You know." "I''m not in good health." "Recently..." "Very tired." Qingyu said intermittently. His tone showed fatigue. When he finished his last sentence, he looked up at the Watergate. His eyes twinkled with relief, as if he was relieved after saying these words. "That won''t work!" Watergate''s face is very serious. He knows very well that Qingyu is not in good health. After all, the latter dropped out of school for this reason. "It''s all right. I''ll just adjust it. Thank you for your concern!" Qingyu reluctantly smiles. "No! This is not the solution! Or I''ll try to get you out of the dark! " Watergate said in a deep voice. His eyes twinkled with worry. He smelled danger in Qingyu''s tired posture. If he went on like this, he might die suddenly because of overwork. "No, never. I like the work of the dark department very much. I found the value of existence there. I don''t want to leave the dark Department." Qingyu shook his head again and again, and suddenly became serious. Through such a change of expression, he told Watergate that he was not joking. Then he continued: "I''m really okay. You don''t have to worry too much or take so much trouble. Now I''m... Very good!" "Well... This..." Watergate was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. The situation suddenly froze. "The noodles are ready!" Just as Watergate was thinking about what to say, he held a plate with three bowls of noodles facing them. Then. Put the three bowls of noodles in front of the three people by hand. "Watergate!" "I tell you..." "I''ve seen with my own eyes how tired this boy is!" "I can''t even eat noodles without breathing." "You have to help your friend!" He said with a smile. After that, he took a look at Qingyu and blinked at Qingyu without any trace. "I want to help, but I don''t know how to help. You heard that. He doesn''t want to leave the dark Department..." Watergate said with a bitter smile. "It''s not easy!" He smiled and said, "he looks very tired. If you let me close the noodle shop after I cooked noodles for a day, I''m not happy, but if you take my place for a day, I may slow down. What he needs is not to leave the dark Department, but more time to rest!" "I see!" Watergate suddenly brightened his eyes, slapped his forehead and said, "why didn''t I think of it!" this moment. Qingyu''s eyes widened. I can''t believe my ears. No He was almost ready to find the right opportunity to say this. Never thought! Hand hit gave him a divine assist! That''s great! The surprise in Qingyu''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and then turned to thinking. It seemed that he was thinking and started to fight what he just said to rest. "Qingyu, I think brother Yile is right. You are too tired and need a rest. Why don''t you ask for leave?" Watergate seriously said to Qingyu that he really cares about Qingyu and doesn''t want Qingyu to have any accidents because he is too tired. "But... I''ve run out of holidays!" Qingyu said in embarrassment. "The holidays in the dark Department are really strict..." Watergate nodded. He still knew the operation of the village very well. After thinking for a moment, he immediately made a decision, patted his chest and made a guaranteed gesture. "Qingyu, leave it to me. I''ll apply for a holiday for you, but you must promise me to have a good rest. Work is important, but health is more important!" Chapter 39 Watergate''s tone is very serious, and even some command means. He needs a positive answer from Qingyu. In his current capacity. It''s not too difficult to apply for a holiday for a friend in the dark, but it''s definitely not that simple. of course. He doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to apply for a holiday for Qingyu. But He is worried that after applying for a holiday to Qingyu, the latter is stubborn and unwilling to rest. After all. He knows something about human nature. According to his understanding of Qingyu''s experience, he can feel that Qingyu has a strong self-esteem. Although Qingyu usually ridicules that he is not in good health. But Qingyu cares about it more than anyone. Watergate thinks he knows Qingyu very well, and his heart is full of sympathy for Qingyu. "I..." Qingyu hesitated. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head resolutely. "Watergate." "I appreciate your kindness." "But I can''t rest." "Captain Eaton told us..." "During this period of time, there is chaos in the community and war may break out at any time. The torture department not only reduces the burden of intelligence collection during the war, but also deals with the possible unrest in the village during this short period of peace." "Now is not the time for me to rest." "I can''t rest!" Qingyu''s eyes suddenly became very firm, but his pale face looked like he was trying to be brave, and reflected a great sense of honor in his words. Watergate doesn''t know Qingyu so much. It''s better for Qingyu to know Watergate better. Now this time. The appearance of Qingyu seen by Watergate is actively presented to Watergate by Qingyu. But Qingyu is very clear that Watergate is the next four generations of eye fire shadow, and is the one who is optimistic about being cut by the three generations of eye fire shadow ape flying day. This is a man with the will of fire! People who can think from the perspective of fire shadow! If you want such a person to ask for leave, it must not be a slow attitude. Watergate has something to do with it, but if you want to go through the back door of Watergate, you still have to choose the right posture. This is why Qingyu chooses to refuse again and again. It is not only because he is cautious and wants to find the most suitable opportunity to completely eliminate Watergate''s concerns. This is Qingyu "this..." Qingyu was stunned, and a deep thought color appeared on his face. Watergate did not continue to say, but gave Qingyu something to think about. Jiuxinnai also stared at Qingyu and didn''t speak. The noodle shop of Yile Ramen was suddenly quiet. "What you said is reasonable, but..." As soon as Qingyu was about to say something, he was interrupted by a voice. The master of sound. It''s the boss of Yile ramen. "Don''t be but, there''s nothing but. Watergate is right. You should rest. Don''t entangle in this topic. If you don''t eat any more, you''ll have a lump of noodles!" He said seriously. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu knows that the time is ripe. This is the time. If he doesn''t agree, it will have a negative effect. This is the best time. "Shuimen, I see. I listen to you. I''ll have a good rest and contribute more to the village!" Qingyu nodded. "That''s right!" Watergate grinned and everyone was happy. "Hey, hey, hey ~" jiuxinnai also laughed, and the atmosphere became much easier. "But..." Qingyu opens his mouth again. His expression is serious and dignified. He pulls back the attention of Watergate and jiuxinnai, which solidifies the smiles on their faces. "There''s something I have to make clear." "I can only accept vacation." "Job transfer is not accepted." "I want to be in the dark!" "I want to contribute to the village in my way!" "If I leave the dark Department, I may be a useless waste..." Qingyu said with both sound and emotion. Through his exquisite acting skills, he deduced an adherent who burned his life for the village. "Don''t worry." Watergate nodded heavily, and her blue eyes stared deeply at Qingyu''s pale face. "Qingyu, to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. You are a real dark Ninja!" Chapter 40 "It''s too serious." Qingyu shook his head and said in a relatively weak tone, "I''m just guarding the village in the way I can." "Qingyu, you must have a good rest during this time. You must not be brave. I don''t want to see anything happen to you!" The expression on Watergate''s face was extremely serious, and the tone was vaguely indicative of command. "I see." Qingyu Chang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t object this time, but accepted the request put forward by Watergate. "I''m relieved if you can figure it out." Watergate''s face immediately burst into a smile. meanwhile. Nine Sinai''s face also showed a smile. The environment of Yile noodle restaurant has become relaxed again. That''s it. Qingyu has achieved his goal. Successfully induced Watergate to help him apply for a holiday. He believes in Watergate. Can do this. The mood was immediately comfortable. "Let''s eat noodles quickly!" With Watergate''s impatient tone, the three began to eat ramen. Eating space. The three talked about some unimportant topics. More is Watergate''s concern for Qingyu''s life in the dark. After all. In his cognition. Ninjas who have been in the dark for many years will be contaminated with many negative emotions. This kind of Ninja moves forward to carry the weight of the village. Very admirable. ¡­¡­ Not long. All three finished their ramen. Then they dispersed. Before leaving. Watergate once again stressed with Qingyu that we must have a good rest and don''t let ourselves be too tired. After making a promise to the Watergate, Qingyu leaves Yile ramen noodle shop and walks towards the dark dormitory. "It''s finally done." Qingyu whispered silently in his heart. He squatted at the Watergate in a noodle shop with Le Ramen for seven days, and finally let him squat down. Now we have successfully gone through the back door of Watergate. So getting a vacation is just a matter of time. In this way. No matter how far the case of missing people in Muye village has come during this period of time. It has nothing to do with him! of course. Qingyu doesn''t know if he thinks too much I don''t know if Yamanaka''s plan is really like what he imagined. But Based on the principle of prudence. Qingyu is unwilling to take any risks. He just wants to quietly stay in the torture department, read memory bit by bit, get rewards, grow obscene and improve his strength. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu got up early, dressed in Ninja clothes, put on the cat face mask and set foot on the road to the torture department. Although Watergate promised to apply for a holiday, it hasn''t arrived yet. Now captain Eaton''s seven-day holiday is over and he needs to go back to work. Through the dark corridor where there is no sunshine all day. Qingyu comes to the dark compartment. He just stood still. He immediately saw the guard leader escorting a middle-aged man with several guards. "You''re back." The guard leader greets Qingyu. "Yes." Qingyu nodded. He was just a nodding acquaintance with the guard leader. He was wearing a mask and the latter was wearing a helmet. They didn''t know each other''s true face. All the relationship was only in this black compartment. "You''re not here these days. The efficiency is much slower. This man has been handed over to you. According to the eyewitness, he sneaked into Muye hospital and is suspected of stealing, but the specific behavior is not very clear." The guard chief said in a deep voice. "OK." Qingyu answered faintly. He has always been so lukewarm that he doesn''t make friends with these people, so that he doesn''t have too much intersection with the people here. In this way, he can avoid what mistakes these people make and what fetters and causes they have. "Yes." The guard leader has long been used to Qingyu. He waved his hand to his men to bind the middle-aged man to a stake, and then left the cubicle for follow-up work. After waiting for the guards to leave, Qingyu closes the door of the cubicle with his backhand. Then. He turned and looked at the middle-aged man tied to the stake. Through the hole in the mask. Can see a pair of dark eyes that can''t see emotional fluctuations. "I didn''t." Before the middle-aged man met, the masked torture Ninja was so quiet that he was a little flustered and took the initiative to defend himself. "You don''t have to say anything." Qingyu went directly to the middle-aged man and raised his hand to touch the latter''s head. Buzz! For a moment. Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: wind escape ¡¤ wind cutting! " Qingyu''s mind rings a crisp electronic prompt sound. meanwhile. Scenes of memory loaded into his mind. "Huh?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and her pupils fluctuated slightly. This man Something''s wrong! Qingyu is responsible for torturing ordinary people in Muye village in this cubicle. The reward is nothing more than chakra increase or mental strength increase. But This time I got ninja. This illustrates a very simple problem. The middle-aged man tied up in front of him is not an ordinary man, but a ninja. "It''s a little interesting!" Qingyu stared at the middle-aged man''s face and determined that there was no sign of Ninja forehead on the latter, which showed that the man hid his identity. At least the guard leader didn''t realize that the man was a ninja. Look at his memory! Qingyu immediately began to browse the memory of the middle-aged man. Sand hidden village, the country of wind. Moderate tolerance. Two years ago, he pretended to be a refugee in the war and sneaked into Muye village. conceal one''s identity. Once worked in many restaurants in the village. The most common place to go is Muye hospital! Through this person''s memory, Qingyu understands the latter''s task and needs to deeply investigate the medical level of Muye village, so that Qiandai, the consultant of shayin village, can deploy poison targeted! good heavens! Qingyu direct good guy! He didn''t expect that on his first day back to work, he directly met a spy from shayin village. "Things are a little troublesome..." Qingyu frowns slightly. How to deal with this matter is very important to him. If the middle-aged man is allowed to confess on the charge of sneaking into Muye hospital to steal drugs, he will be detained for a period of time at most and compensate some finance, and the spy in shayin village will be released. But if you don''t want the spy in shayin village to be released, you must give it to captain Eaton. But. Here comes the problem. What should I say? You can''t say that if you torture an ordinary person, you have to use the mind reading skills of the mountain people, right? How can I ask for leave? "Then you can only play hard..." After some thought, Qingyu quickly thought of a way to solve the problem through the massive memory he obtained. Chapter 41 "That... I didn''t do anything!" The middle-aged man saw that the masked torture Ninja just touched his head, and then fell into silence. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Only he knows why he went to Muye hospital. Now we have to defend as much as possible. After all, the ninja in the torture department in front of us looks young and may not have enough experience. Finally, if we admit a little, the matter may be over. "Shut up." Qingyu immediately shouted, and his fierce tone seemed to have changed. Immediately. Qingyu began to walk towards the toolbar in the corner of the cubicle. There are tools for torture in the toolbar. But he hasn''t used it once since he came here. Even he didn''t think of it. Now it''s time to use The small compartment is not large, but there are many tools. Although it is not as complete as the small black room of the torture department, it still has more than 30 kinds of torture tools. Qingyu''s sight sweeps over these instruments of torture and finally falls on a very thick iron chain. This iron chain is more than one meter long. It is rusty and attached with indelible blood. I don''t know how many people''s blood have soaked it. Suddenly. Qingyu sticks out his right hand. At one end of the chain. Pick up the chain. Walk towards the middle-aged man. Wow... Wow... Wow The friction between the iron chain and the ground made a harsh sound, which greatly stimulated the nerves of the bound ninja "You... What are you doing?" The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped slightly. Although he was Zhongren in shayin village, he was now bound, and once he used free ninja, his identity as an undercover spy was exposed. "Torture." Qingyu faintly spits out these two words, and her dark pupils stare at the middle-aged man through the eyes of the cat face mask. Shua! Suddenly. Qingyu''s right arm muscles burst. He swung the heavy chain violently. The strong power exercised during this period of time was immediately brought into play, which directly made the iron chain beat heavily on the chest of the middle-aged man. WOW! The iron chain collided with the middle-aged man''s body and broke out a huge impact sound. Click! Under the cover of the impact sound, there was also a crisp sound of bone cracking. "Wow..." The middle-aged man screamed with pain. He didn''t expect to get such a heavy blow directly. He could clearly feel that several of his sternum and ribs were broken. A strong tingling sensation filled the nerves, and a wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. "No... not at all..." The middle-aged man resisted being slapped by heavy chains. Although he was not a ninja torturer, he also knew that this kind of chain was tied to people, not beaten. Who could stand it! If you get a few more shots. Then it may be explained here today. Under the severe pain, his nerve still couldn''t help but burst out a big question mark. Is the punishment in Muye village so abnormal? Didn''t you just sneak into Muye Hospital It''s not even stealing! That''s too cruel! "This thing doesn''t work!" Qingyu then throws the iron chain to the ground. He doesn''t want to shoot the spy of shayin village so easily. He just wants to give a blow first. "I''m a newcomer to the torture department. I haven''t been here long. I''m not very good at using these props. Wait for me to change one to make you comfortable and satisfied." On the face behind the Qingyu mask, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a trace of evil spirit, turned and walked towards the place where tools were stacked in the corner of the cubicle. "No... no..." When the middle-aged man spoke, a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and almost breathed on his back. "I confess!" "I did it all!" "Don''t touch those guys..." The middle-aged man believed Qingyu''s words and had identified Qingyu Meng''s new identity. If Qingyu came casually again, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. "It''s really troublesome to meet a man of backbone like you!" Qingyu head sighed helplessly. His content was combined with the current situation, which directly stunned the spy in shayin village. "No way..." Qingyu squats down and picks up a huge pliers that needs to be held with both hands. This pliers is similar to the metal texture of iron chain. It''s rusty. There was an unknown amount of blood covered. "We can only intensify our efforts!" Say it. Qingyu walks towards the middle-aged man with pliers. "Don''t... don''t... don''t..." When the middle-aged man saw the huge pliers, he thought of the man who had just foolishly smashed people with a iron chain. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. "It''s up to you to explain this time!" Qingyu took the pliers and went straight to the middle-aged man''s face. This pliers is used to break nails. Qingyu has seen how to use it in sennaieaton''s memory. The so-called ten fingers connect the heart. The pain of breaking nails is not tolerable by ordinary people. Coupled with the visual impact brought by huge pliers, it will always be unbearable if it is broken slowly one by one. But Qingyu is like what he said. He is a cute new man. I have no idea how to use these tools. Directly put the huge pliers against the middle-aged man''s face. "You... You... You... What are you doing?" The middle-aged man''s heart is about to jump out. He instinctively wants to break free from the rope, but the sharp pain in his chest affects his nerves, which makes it difficult for him to act when he is tied. "Your mouth is too tight. I''m going to pull out your teeth to see if you can talk." Qingyu said calmly. "My move! I move! I can do anything! " The middle-aged man was full of excitement, and he felt inexplicable. He said to be frank from the beginning. How did he become strict in his mouth? "I haven''t seen such an iron man as you for a long time." Qingyu ignored the middle-aged man''s words, directly opened the pliers, clamped it on the latter''s mouth, and said in a very gentle tone: "open your mouth." "HMM..." the middle-aged man dared not open his mouth. He immediately closed his mouth tightly, and his eyes flickered with fear. He was not afraid to torture ninjas seriously and experienced. He was afraid of this sprouting new who didn''t play cards according to the routine. He didn''t know what he was going to face. "Your mouth is really strict. I can''t even see my teeth." There was a feeling in Qingyu''s tone that I had guessed everything. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± The middle-aged man had a heart to explain, but the pliers were right in front of his mouth. He didn''t dare to open his mouth. He kept complaining in his heart. He had been an undercover spy for two years. He never thought he would end up like this. "There''s no way. In order for you to confess, I can only open your mouth." Qingyu suddenly swung the huge pliers in his hand and patted directly at the middle-aged man''s mouth. He had full strength in his hand and didn''t leave any hands at all. This time. We don''t need any sympathy from the virgin. As a ninja in Muye village. Qingyu is very selfish. He just wanted to quietly stay in the torture department and read his memory silently. But This kind of trouble appeared in front of us. He must take good care of it. After all, the intelligence from this spy may cause casualties to other ninjas in Muye village. For a moment. The middle-aged man glared. It''s not good to cry in my heart. I saw the pliers in front of me getting closer and bigger, and then I felt a huge impact and tremor, followed by strong pain. Bang! Qingyu directly hit the middle-aged man''s mouth with pliers in his hand. With a loud noise, the middle-aged man''s teeth broke several, his lips burst and blood gushed, showing a bloody scene. "It seems that I''m still too kind. I have to show some real skills to deal with hard bones like you." Qingyu then throws the pliers on the ground and turns to look for other props. "I... I move..." The voice of the middle-aged man was a little deformed. When he spoke, the blood kept flowing out. "It''s not a trick!" Qingyu''s figure suddenly stopped, and his backhand gave a thumb to the middle-aged man. "You really have backbone!" Chapter 42 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, the middle-aged man almost carried his breath directly. Is there a mistake?! This NIMA is like a joke! "I... i... I..." The middle-aged man''s voice trembled slightly. The pain of tooth fracture stimulated his nerves to a great extent. Coupled with the sharp pain in his chest, it made it very difficult for him to even speak. "I move!" "I... I''ll do it all!" "What do you want me to say... I say..." "Stop fighting..." The middle-aged man said weakly. Just when he was patted on his mouth by the huge pliers, he even smelled death. Too cruel! This Mengxin is so cruel! It is reasonable to say that Mengxin is the best fool, but this man is like a fool. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know how many more crimes he will suffer. "It doesn''t matter ~" Qingyu opened his mouth at will. He didn''t even turn his head back. He squatted on the ground patiently looking for the tools to be used in the next step. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." "As a ninja of the torture Department..." "I''ll let you spit everything out!" Qingyu''s slow voice echoed in the dark compartment. These words This makes the middle-aged man suspicious of life. "I... i... what I said... Is... I recruited..." the middle-aged man has begun to doubt Qingyu''s IQ. He said it so clearly. Why does the other party still say that. "I like your character of preferring death to surrender!" Qingyu picks up a long metal root from the ground. The end is a wooden handle. The front section is like a golf club, showing a curved iron block. "I stole it! I stole the medicine! I admit it! I admit it all! " When the middle-aged man saw the soldering iron, an unknown idea came into his mind. "How does this work?" Qingyu''s eyes looked up and down at the iron bar. Of course he knew how to use it. He just said it deliberately in order to bring greater psychological pressure to the middle-aged man. "..." the middle-aged man was about to collapse. He even felt that the person in charge of torturing him in front of him was deaf. "Forget it, don''t study it, just cut your head!" Qingyu flung the iron bar, put it on his shoulder, took a big step and walked towards the middle-aged man. "Wait... Wait... Wait..." the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped wildly. He especially wanted to remind Qingyu that this thing is not used in this way. It should be baked with fire first and then burned on people. Although it''s torture, he thought it would be safer. Qingyu ignored the middle-aged man at all. He has keenly felt the vigilance that emerges behind the fear of middle-aged men. This is the desire for survival at the time of life and death! This is what he wants! For a moment. Qingyu swung the iron bar in his hand and aimed the other side of the soldering iron at the head of the middle-aged man. The muscles of both arms bulge. Give full play to your physical strength in an instant. Shua! The iron bar cut through the air at a very fast speed and hit the middle-aged man''s skull. Such a blow. If middle-aged men don''t hide. It will be the end of brain burst! At this time. The eyes of the middle-aged man suddenly changed. The previous second was still in fear. The next second is like a bloodthirsty beast, with deep cold in his eyes. The middle-aged man knows that this is the last time. If this Mengxin continues to be tortured, he will really die here. He already saw it! This Mengxin doesn''t want to torture him at all, he just wants to abuse him! Muye village It''s a sick village! If you don''t use the hand to get out now, waiting for him will be the fate of being tortured to death. Suddenly. Just when the middle-aged man''s voice fell. His body twisted at a very fast frequency, and the rope tied to his body loosened instantly, and the whole person got out. Bang! At this moment. The iron bar in Qingyu''s hand directly passed through the air and knocked on the wall behind the cubicle, breaking out a heavy impact sound, making the soldering iron directly dive into the wall. "Huh?" Qingyu deliberately makes a confused sound, showing a very unexpected appearance. Actually. He has just seen the movements of middle-aged men clearly. If he wants to. The middle-aged man can''t run away at all. "Go to hell!" The angry voice of the middle-aged man sounded behind Qingyu. this moment. The middle-aged man''s hand had no pain he didn''t know where to get it from, and stabbed it directly at the position of Qingyu''s back heart. "Wow!" At this time. Qingyu suddenly shouted, as if in great pain. A sharp voice rang through the whole torture department. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The middle-aged man was startled by Qingyu''s cry and almost didn''t catch it. eldest brother. What''s your performance! I haven''t stabbed my pain yet! Madder The middle-aged man was startled by Qingyu''s call and calmed down instantly. Now what he has to do is not to kill the cute new fish in front of him, but to escape from this place quickly, otherwise he can''t escape even if he kills this man. Suddenly. Middle aged men take back their pain. He glared at Qingyu fiercely. The figure flashed. Quickly escaped. Bang! Just as the middle-aged man fled, Qingyu fell to the ground without saying a word. meanwhile. Qingyu takes out a handful of bitterness from her hand. Make an angle. Caught in a creaking nest. It looks like it''s been stabbed. ¡­¡­ Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap A moment later. Footsteps came running quickly. These people were all dark ninjas who heard the sound. The leader was sennaiton, the captain of the torture department. "What''s going on?" Sennaiton frowned. He saw that Qingyu fell in a pool of blood and was still tied with a handful of pain. He immediately realized what had happened. "Yi... Captain Eaton!" Qingyu slightly turns his head and finds the right angle. His sight just falls on sennai Eaton. He says hello weakly. "You''re not dead?" Sennai Eaton was stunned. He just saw such a scene and thought that Qingyu had suffered an accident. "Captain Eaton, hurry up. The prisoner who ran away just now is not an ordinary man..." Qingyu gasped heavily, as if she had difficulty breathing. "Yes." Sennai Eaton is the captain of the torture department. As soon as Qingyu said this, he immediately understood what he meant. This is where ordinary people are tortured. Not ordinary people. That''s ninja. According to his rich experience. Probably spies from other villages. Suddenly. Sennai Eaton winked at several ninjas around him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After receiving the order, these ninjas disappeared one after another and quickly pursued the escaped prisoner. Chapter 43 "Qing Yu, how are you?" After sending ninja, sennai Eaton walked towards Qingyu with concern in his eyes. "I''m fine..." Qingyu said weakly. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Sennaieaton raised his hand and was ready to help Qingyu up. "No... don''t..." Qingyu immediately waved his hand, then took off the mask on his face with his right hand, and suddenly showed a pale face to take it, giving people a very weak look and looking like he was holding on. "When are you trying to be strong?" Sennai Eaton''s tone seems to be blaming, but it shows his appreciation for Qingyu. "Captain Eaton, I''m really fine. I''m just scared. These blood stains are not mine." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Not yours?" Sennai immediately re examined Qingyu and found that the latter was well lying on the ground. There was no injury except some blood on his body. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu tells sennai Eaton. "When I tortured the man, I found that he was very strict, not generally strict, and didn''t say anything. Then I planned to scare him with a soldering iron." When Qingyu spoke, he glanced at the iron bar on the ground on his right hand and indicated that this was the soldering iron he said. "I just wanted to scare him. I didn''t intend to warm the soldering iron at all. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke free of the rope and killed me with bitterness..." With exquisite acting skills, Qingyu began to arrange the wonderful story that took place in the cubicle. "And then?" Sennai Eaton was stunned. He was more confused and asked, "why didn''t you get hurt? He got hurt?" "What a coincidence..." Qingyu gets up slowly. It seems that he has spent a lot of effort and raises his finger to the iron chain and pliers on the ground. "I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too dark here or he''s too nervous." "Just when he was about to stab me with bitterness, he was moved by the iron chain on the ground, just hit the pliers and opened his face." "At this time, I was frightened and shouted. Maybe it frightened him. He immediately got up and ran away." "Then you came..." Qingyu explained that these props had been laid out for the crime scene since the moment he threw them on the ground. He didn''t know what speed the nearby Ninja would come after his voice. You can''t wait until the middle-aged man runs away. Although he knows there are many loopholes. But as long as there is a plausible reason. Plus the middle-aged man''s identity as a spy in shayin village. No one would doubt that he was a victim of the torture department. "That''s it?" Sennaiton pulled his pants off with a slight blow from the corner of his mouth. That''s the result? "Yes, that''s it." Qingyu nods. "All right!" Sennai Eaton habitually raised his hand and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. But. The moment his palm was hanging. He thought that the boy was very weak. The palm of the hand swung around in mid air and came back. "That..." Sennai Eaton scratched the back of his head to avoid the embarrassment of doing nothing. He glanced at Qingyu and said, "since you have nothing to do, I won''t accompany you. I suggest you go to Muye hospital for examination, and then go back to have a rest. You did well today." "Well... I doubt... That man may be a ninja." Qingyu pursed her mouth and hesitated for a long time before she said her judgment. "There is no doubt that the man must be a ninja or a spy sent by a village. You can find the spy this time, which can be said to have made great contributions." Said sonnaighton in a deep voice. "No, no meritorious service. I didn''t do well and let the man run away." Qingyu shook his head again and again. "He can''t run away!" Sonny Eaton said confidently. "Thanks to captain Eaton''s timely judgment of the man''s identity, the village caught another spy, which is the credit of Captain Eaton!" Qingyu immediately flattered at this time. "Oh?" Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu, and then smiled. This subordinate Pretty cute! I''m not greedy at all! And gave him the credit! Have to say. This is still very useful for him! He was in the position of captain of the torture department. This time, in front of so many people, he exposed a spy and almost hurt his subordinates. If this matter is not handled properly He is likely to be criticized! But After understanding the situation with Qingyu. Sonny Eaton found out. Qingyu not only didn''t get hurt, but also helped him find a spy and gave him the credit for finding a spy. This turned the bad thing he was worried about into a good thing. He said nothing more. Just get up. Then he walked out of the cubicle. When he came to the door. He paused. "Qingyu, you go back and have a good rest. I''ll try my best to apply for your holiday." Say it. Sonny Eaton disappeared into the dark. ¡­¡­ For a moment. There is only Qingyu left in the dark compartment. "The road is wide!" Qingyu moved his cervical spine around. He just kept falling to the ground. His neck was a little sour. Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear! The ancients did not deceive me! Sure enough, flattery is easy to use at any time! Qingyu doesn''t want any credit. He just wants to be quiet in the torture department. This time, it may become the talk of the torture department. He doesn''t want his name to be spread. Instead of discovering the spy in such a funny way. You might as well package yourself as a victim. Turn into a little transparency of this event. With his unique insight, Mr. sennaiyton, the commander of the torture force, found that the escaped prisoner was a spy in shayin village, so as to achieve the effect of eliminating harm for the people. "This holiday should be stable." Qingyu slowly gets up from the pool of blood, simply wipes the blood on his palm, and then returns to the dormitory. meanwhile. Many people gather around the river in the central area of Muye village. These people pointed at the river, with different expressions on their faces and slightly nervous and flustered eyes. "Muye police department!" At this time, a serious voice sounded, and then the Ninjas of the police department dressed in Muye village ninjas separated from the crowd and walked in. The guard ninjas looked up the river. Suddenly saw a floating corpse. "This man..." A young man in his early twenties in the police department was thinking in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "isn''t that Taiyi who disappeared a few days ago?" Chapter 44 "Fuyue, are you sure?" The Ninjas of the Muye police department immediately looked at the young man who had just spoken. The young man''s face was well-defined and looked quite handsome. His half long black hair was fresh and elegant, and his whole body was full of energy and spirit. The young man nodded without any tension under the gaze of the ninja of the surrounding police department. "I''ve seen Taiyi''s photos." "As long as I''ve seen it, I won''t admit my mistake." "This body..." "Just too one!" The young man said firmly, with a strong confidence in his tone. This young man. It is the rising star of the yuzhibo family in Muye village - yuzhibo Fuyue. "It seems that the disappearance case is not simple!" The captain of Muye police department sighed, and then ordered in an orderly manner. "Now you are divided into three teams." "Team 1, you are responsible for salvaging the body and sending it to Muye hospital for identification to determine the cause of death and the specific time of death." "Team two, you are responsible for blocking the scene to see if you can find any clues." "The third team, you immediately search the source of the river and the woods to see if there will be other bodies found." "Act now!" The captain of Muye police department immediately ordered. "Yes!" After the Ninjas of the police department answered, they flashed one after another and went to do their own things one after another. ¡­¡­ By the river. The people of Muye village watched the work of the police department. "Tut tut Tut, the village is not peaceful these days. Not only do people often disappear, but now people die. It''s terrible!" "I think the Security Department of Muye village doesn''t do a good job. It just cares about catching people and doesn''t fulfill its responsibility of maintaining public order." "Did you hear that the man from the police department just said that the body was the person who disappeared during this period of time." "From this point of view, those missing people are more or less dangerous!" "I don''t know when I can catch the murderer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd of onlookers talked one after another. Many people didn''t think so much, but they were worried after hearing the discussion of others. For a moment. jittery. ¡­¡­ Not long. The case of river floating corpse in Muye village spread all over the village. As the saying goes, a good thing never leaves a name, but a bad thing spreads far and wide. Various places are discussing this sensational event in the village, and it has evolved into multiple versions with the help of some good people, which has had an extremely bad impact. After all. The unknown is the most terrible! ¡­¡­ afternoon. Muye Village fire shadow office. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, anxious for an emergency meeting. The participants in the meeting were composed of several departments, all of which maintained the security of the village. Among them is Muye police department. "What''s the situation?" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut and frowned and asked. "Here''s the thing." The captain of Muye police department stepped forward and reported in a deep voice. "This morning, we found a floating corpse in the river of the village. It was identified as Taiyi who disappeared a few days ago. After the identification of Muye medical department, the time of death was between 8:00 and 12:00 last night. The reason was that he was hit in the head with a blunt weapon and died. There were traces of being bound on his body. It was suspected that he was killed when he broke free from the shackles and fled." The chief of the police force said in a deep voice. "This matter has something to do with the disappearance?" The ape flew to the sun and narrowed his eyes slightly, hiding the light in his eyes. "I doubt it." The chief of the guard nodded. "Then give it to Tuan Zang." Ape flying day cut nodded slowly, focused on Tuan Zang, took a deep look at Tuan Zang and said, "since it''s the person related to the missing case, let''s investigate it together!" "Yes." Tuan Zang''s face was expressionless and answered indifferently. "But..." what else the captain of the police department wanted to say was directly interrupted by the three generations. "That''s it." The ape flies the day to chop, wave his hand, turn around, pick up the pipe on the table, hold it in his mouth, pick up a match, light a fire, and ignite the pipe. The ape flew to the sun and took a deep breath of tobacco. The breath of tobacco dipped into the lungs and slowly overflowed from the nostrils. "It''s been a hard time for you." Ape flying day took a look at the captain of the police department and nodded gently. "What you have to deal with now is to calm down the public opinion in the village. You can''t let this panic continue to ferment, okay?" "Yes!" The chief of the garrison answered immediately. His eyebrows were locked. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t say it. "Break up the meeting." The ape flying day cut and waved to end the meeting. Suddenly. The people in the fire shadow office dispersed one after another. Many of the department leaders who followed the meeting did not even speak, so they left. "Something''s wrong!" The captain of the medical department muttered to himself when he went out. "This is no longer a simple case of disappearance, but a murder case, which has caused such a great impact. Shouldn''t more ninjas from the police department be sent to investigate? Why should they be handed over to the secret department?" The captain of the medical department was puzzled. He had a trace of doubt about the decision made by the ape flying day chopper, but he only dared to mutter so, and he didn''t dare to say it openly. of course. He is not the only one who feels the same way. People attending the meeting more or less felt a little hasty about the way it was handled. ¡­¡­ this moment. There are only three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper and Zhicun Tuan Zang in Huoying office. "Tuan Zang, I need an explanation!" Said the ape in a deep voice. "What explanation?" Tuan Zang''s tone is very indifferent. "Why are you dead?" The ape flew to the sun and stared fiercely. He held a pipe in his right hand and didn''t want to smoke any more. "Human experiments are normal." Tuan Zang said slowly. "I''m not talking about dying because of the experiment, but how the man died in the river. Are you forcibly arresting people?" The voice of the ape flying day cut was angry and said sternly, "I have said many times that we should find volunteers to do experiments. We can''t forcibly abduct people to experiment." "You are too idealistic. How many volunteers do you think there will be? Is no one willing to sacrifice and stop the experiment?" Tuan Zang sneered. At this moment, he felt that the three generations were too pedantic. "I don''t want to see such a thing happen again. If I do it again, no matter whether the experiment is progressing or not, I will stop the cloning experiment of intercolumn cells!" Ape feiri said coldly. He had thought for a long time and didn''t want to continue the experiment. This just gave him a reason. ¡­¡­ In the dark. Qingyu has returned to his dormitory, lying leisurely in bed, waiting for his vacation Chapter 45 Unknowingly. Three days have passed. During this time. Qingyu didn''t go out to practice. Just stay in the dormitory quietly. Now is the short dormant time before the holiday. He is not in a hurry at all. He must be very weak. However. He doesn''t know. In these three days. Muye village has experienced such a storm of public opinion. At first, people only talked about the floating body on the river, and because of yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, they realized that the body was related to the missing people not long ago. The specific investigation of cases has nothing to do with ordinary people. They can''t get any internal information. But Just on the third day of fermentation. I don''t know where the news came out one after another, and instantly spread to the whole Muye village. At the beginning. The news is that the river floating corpse case has been transferred from the police department to the secret department, and has been handled together with the missing persons case. There was no problem. It just makes people imperceptibly determine that this case is part of the disappearance case. Then. The news became even more popular. I don''t know where it came from. It''s said that the leader of the secret department, Tuan Zang, shouted to catch the thief. This man named Taiyi, was killed by Tuan Zang! instant. The news spread all over the village. People are skeptical. No one knows what''s going on. Not long. Another message came out. According to the news, the missing people were captured by Tuan Zang. The specific purpose is not known, but almost all of them have been killed. After the news came out. Many families with missing persons can''t sit still. They gathered downstairs in the Huoying office one after another and wanted three generations of Huoying adults to give them an explanation. Where the crowd gathered. Outer ring. In the shade of a small tree. "I don''t know if the public opinion this time may force the three generations to transfer the power of investigation from the secret department to the police force." An old man whispered that if Qingyu were here, he would recognize him immediately. This old man is Yamanaka Xiongtai. "Eighty percent." Another old man said that the old man who spoke was a good friend of Xiongtai Yamanaka, Nara Zhe. He continued to analyze: "Tuan Zang was splashed with such a basin of dirty water. No matter whether he cares or not, the three generations must care. You know, Tuan Zang is his shield. If you don''t get rid of Tuan Zang, you can''t get rid of the three generations. I think the three generations want to protect Tuan Zang, The case will certainly be handed over to the police department. " "I hope everything goes well in the plan, so it''s enough for us to lose one too one, otherwise we have to start another person." Yamanaka sighed. "In order to complete the plan, sacrifice is inevitable. We can sacrifice when necessary!" Nara zhe said in a deep voice. "I understand this. I have realized it. I just want to make as few sacrifices as possible." Yamanaka nodded. "Three generations is an old fox. He hides himself very deep. We can only open the situation in this way." Nara zhe said helplessly. Just as they were talking. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop came out of the balcony on the third floor of the fire shadow office. He was wearing a red and white fire shadow robe and a fire shadow hat with the word "fire" on his head, which was very formal. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" "Three generations of Huoying adults are out!" "Three generations of Huoying adults, you have to decide for us!" "Three generations of Huoying adults, did Tuan Zang adults do this?" "Three generations of fire shadow adults, what''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the emergence of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping, the scene suddenly became boiling. Everyone scrambled to ask questions. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise. Seeing such a picture, Mahatma and Nara Zhe in the mountains in the distance couldn''t help smiling at each other. That''s what they want. Give full pressure to the third generation. So that the three generations had to temporarily give up some of the functions and powers of Tuan Zang. As for when to recover It depends on when the police department can solve the missing person case to prove the innocence of the regiment. "Cough..." Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut the doctor''s cough and focused all the attention of the people on him. "Everybody be quiet." He calmly raised his hand and motioned for everyone to stop talking. His whole face was very serious. For a moment. The scene was quiet. Everyone is waiting for three generations to respond. "The village is full of all kinds of rumors these days, which has brought great trouble to the village. I''m here to assure you that Tuan Zang will investigate this case and give you justice." The third generation said loudly, and his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Ah?" Yamanaka Xiongtai and narangzhe were stunned at the same time. It''s not quite what they expected. "The three generations have not handed over the power of Tuan Zang. In the face of such public opinion pressure, they have to die to protect Tuan Zang, which is very unfavorable to our plan!" There was an anxious expression on Yamanaka''s face. After their repeated calculation, three generations should not take risks to protect the group. "Wait..." Nara zhe stared at the three generations of fire shadows on the balcony on the third floor. Now this time. Three generations are boasting, defending Tuan Zang, calming everyone''s emotions and making promises to everyone "No!" "There''s a problem!" "There''s a problem!" Nara Zhe''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. He realized a very terrible thing. "What''s wrong?" Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at Nara Zhe''s nervous appearance and asked suspiciously. "The missing person case that caused a sensation in the whole Muye village was made by Tuan Zang!" Nara Zhe''s eyes widened. After he said this conclusion, even he felt incredible. "What?" Yamanaka can''t believe his ears. "I really didn''t expect that I took out the reason for arranging Tuan Zang and said that Tuan Zang was shouting to catch a thief, but I was right!" Nara Zhe''s mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes became playful. "If this matter has nothing to do with Tuan Zang and Tuan Zang is innocent, the three generations will hand over the investigation power of the case in order to calm the pressure of public opinion, which will have no loss to him." "But now in the face of such pressure, he doesn''t have the right to let go of Tuan Zang. There is only one explanation for this abnormal behavior..." "Three generations know that Tuan Zang did it!" "Tuan Zang is not innocent at all!" "We found the real driver behind this button by mistake!" "Now that the fox''s tail has been exposed, things will be much easier in the future!" "Xiongtai." "We''re going to start the next step!" Nara Zhe''s face showed a winning smile. He wanted to find the handle of three generations for many years. He didn''t expect to find it under such circumstances. Chapter 46 Half a day later. The door of Qingyu dormitory was knocked. Who came this time. Not an ordinary dark ninja. It''s Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. "Captain Eaton, what are you doing here?" Qingyu sees sennai Eaton standing at the door at the moment of opening the door. His eyes flash with surprise and doubt. He doesn''t seem to expect sennai Eaton to come here in person. "I can''t come?" Sennaieaton smiled and looked at Qingyu with a relaxed smile. "Of course, come on in!" Qingyu immediately gets out of the way and signals sennaieaton to enter the dormitory. "Yes." Sennai Eaton nodded and walked into Qingyu''s dormitory. After looking around, he found that the dormitory was very simple, only the necessities needed for the simplest life. In addition, there was nothing else. "You must already know what I''m looking for you?" Sonny Eaton asked meaningfully. "I guessed." Qingyu nods. "Tell me?" Sennai Eaton said with deep meaning. "Did you catch the suspect who escaped the other day?" Qingyu knows that what sennaiyton wants to say is about the holiday, but he will never take the initiative to say such things now. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be silly and said about the suspect that day, which seems that he is very concerned about his work. "Ha ha ha ha!" Sennai Eaton is hearing Qingyu''s words After that, he immediately looked up and laughed. "Of course I did!" "But." "Thanks to you!" "After subsequent torture, I found that the suspect''s real identity was a spy in shayin village." "He sneaked into Muye hospital not to steal drugs, but to transfer the detoxification ability of Muye village back to shayin village to prepare for the subsequent war." "You have made great contributions this time!" When sennaieaton said these words, he kept staring at Qingyu. He wanted to determine what Qingyu thought. After all, this topic has just been put forward by Qingyu. "Captain Eaton, this is the result of your torture. Where can I contribute? You don''t blame me for almost letting the spy in shayin village go. I''m very grateful." Qingyu said with a smile. "You..." Sennaiton''s face showed a happy expression. He had guessed that Qingyu would say so, but when Qingyu really said so, he was still very happy. He knew he was flattering. But. He likes the flattery. "How are you resting these days?" Sennai Eaton''s eyes fell on Qingyu again, and his tone was filled with inquiry and care. "I''ve rested and can return to my post at any time!" Qingyu immediately stood straight, showing her determination to fight for the torture department. of course. That''s what he said! According to his judgment. Now that Sonny Eaton can come to his dormitory, it can explain a very clear thing. That is His holiday is coming! So. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder the holiday. It''s better to put it better. "You..." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu, with complex emotions on his face. There is appreciation. Have a look. There is also a trace of doubt. "Your holiday has been applied for. From now on, you can enjoy the holiday. As for when the holiday will be..." When sennaieaton said this, he paused slightly and stared at Qingyu seriously. "In theory, you can have a holiday until the war begins." "But..." "I don''t think you need to rest so long." "Come back when you think you''ve had a good rest!" When sennaieaton finished these words, he instinctively raised his right hand again to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. Just as he raised his hand, he suddenly remembered Qingyu''s body, and the raised hand immediately took it back. "Thank you, Captain Eaton. I''ll be right back." Qingyu''s face burst into a satisfied smile. "Yes." Sonny Eaton nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "there''s nothing else. I have something else. Come to me when you want to come back." Say it. Sonnaighton turned directly towards the dormitory door. "Yes!" Qingyu answered and was very happy. No matter how much you think. This holiday is coming. Then it won''t have anything to do with the noisy case of missing persons in the village. Avoid these dangers. Can go on quietly. "That''s right." When sennaieaton came to the door, he stopped, turned his back to Qingyu, slowly turned his head and said, "don''t forget to exercise during this time. When the war begins, the workload will be heavy." "Yes!" Qingyu answered again. This kind of thing doesn''t need sennai Eaton to remind him. He will make good use of this time. "Yes." Sennaieaton left Qingyu''s dormitory directly and closed the door with his backhand. He didn''t mean to let Qingyu send it. "What a strange boy!" When Sonny Eaton closed the door, he could not help shaking his head and walked towards the little black house again. In the morning, he went to the fire shadow office. After reporting to the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day, he mentioned applying for a holiday for Qingyu. He thought it would be difficult. Unexpectedly, the third generation agreed at that time. and. I seem to have heard of Qingyu''s name. There were no accidents. With many years of interrogation experience, sennai Eaton vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but he didn''t think much or ask much. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu got the holiday, the whole person relaxed a lot. "Exercise..." Qingyu immediately thought of going to the woods to exercise and left the dark dormitory. Just came out of the dark underground. He heard the crowd outside talking about something. "Huh?" Qingyu keenly captures a special message from these people''s chat. Tuan Zang? What happened? Is it Qingyu didn''t take the initiative to inquire, but pretended to have nothing to do, walked towards these people, and secretly listened to their dialogue. Suddenly. Qingyu seems to have discovered a new world. After these people finish. There was a group of people talking not far away. He walked towards the men. After listening to what they said. I heard others talking again. That''s it. Qingyu heard the most lively core area of Muye village all the way. Among them, I heard more than a dozen versions. Some people say that Tuan Zang is a reincarnation of Tiangou and will eat people. The missing people are eaten by Tuan Zang. Some people say that the floating corpses on the river were imprisoned by Tuan Zang. They escaped unsuccessfully and were killed. Some people say Almost all these versions are related to Tuan Zang. "Good guy!" After hearing this, Qingyu smiled playfully. "Sure enough, it started." "In that case..." "I won''t practice first." Qingyu is very cautious. After all, he wants to go to the woods without anyone. Once he is framed or framed, he can''t explain clearly. during this period. In the busy area. Eat melons and go to the theatre. Qingyu immediately made a decision. of course. He''s not idle. He walked directly to a young man not far away, raised his hand and patted the latter on his head Chapter 47 "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu patted the passer-by''s head with great enthusiasm. The strength in his hand is not heavy. It looks like greeting a friend. "Who?" The young man who was patted to the head by Qingyu frowned and turned impatiently, staring at Qingyu with dissatisfied eyes. this man. He doesn''t know. The head was suddenly photographed. A little uncomfortable. "Ah?" When Qingyu saw the man''s face, an apology appeared on his face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person..." Qingyu bowed down and apologized. "Pay attention next time!" The young man saw that Qingyu''s attitude was very good. Most of his anger disappeared at once. It was hard to blame anything, so he had to forget it. "Pay attention, pay attention!" A smile appeared on Qingyu''s face. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " meanwhile. Memories appeared in his mind. For this period of time. A lot of clarity immediately. original. The young man did not see what had happened. But I heard several versions of the story in different places. Just like him! ¡­¡­ Qingyu immediately turns around and looks for other targets. Her eyes are fixed on another young man. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately quickened her pace. Acting up. That look seemed like meeting a good friend. "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu patted the young man''s head gently from behind and looked very enthusiastic. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " With the crisp electronic prompt sound, memories appear in Qingyu''s mind. "What''s wrong with you?!" The young man who was patted to the head by Qingyu suddenly turned his head and stared at Qingyu with deep dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Do you think I look like a Watergate?" "My hair is black!" "Watergate''s hair is yellow!" "The most important thing is..." "I''m much more handsome than Watergate!" The youth, after a sentence and a sentence, looked at the expression on the face, and seemed to make complaints about Watergate. "Well..." Qingyu took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. good heavens. This man knows Watergate. But that''s right. With Watergate''s talent, although still young, it''s no surprise to be famous. Just This man doesn''t seem to like Watergate very much. "I''m sorry I made a mistake..." Qingyu suddenly feels a little embarrassed, especially the young man thinks he is more handsome than Watergate, which makes him feel unspeakable. "Really..." the young man gave Qingyu a hard look. ¡­¡­ Qingyu spared a circle in the downtown area of Muye village. Even he doesn''t remember patting many people on the head. It''s the same routine every time. "Hi! Watergate! " Then apologize for admitting the wrong person. I was a little embarrassed when I first started driving, but after trying several more times, I became thick skinned and didn''t care at all. After all, you will be nervous at the beginning. If you do more, you will become an old hand. Qingyu patted his head for a long time in downtown. When he returned to the dormitory. He suddenly realized. The profit of this half day is even higher than that in the cubicle of the torture department. Although they are ordinary people. But he came into contact with ordinary people in the cubicle. As long as you don''t read the Ninja''s memory, the benefits are almost the same, all of which are the increase of chakra and mental power. however. Qingyu thinks carefully. I figured out why. The chance that the torture department can read Ninja memory must be higher than outside. But ordinary people. After all, there are a few criminals. Most people are good people. What Qingyu reads now is the memory of these good people. These good people almost never appear in the cubicle of the torture department. of course. This half day benefits not only the promotion of chakra, but also the memory of the village. Combined with the memory of these people, Qingyu seems to have got many mobile cameras set up in Muye village and read the knowledge of the village in an all-round and three-dimensional way. "If I guess correctly..." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with the color of thinking, and analyzed the form of current Muye village through the read memory. "Nara zhe has begun to do it!" "The body named Taiyi floating on the river." "It should be their people!" When Qingyu said this, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes." "I''ll see." "I have the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka!" Suddenly. Qingyu closes her eyes. A thought. In his consciousness, he accurately found the folder that kept the memory of Yamanaka Xiongtai. It''s like watching a movie. Qingyu''s mind began to play the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Act after act. Qingyu began to watch what sennai Eaton saw and heard active in the organization. Special attention has been paid to some insignificant existence. After all. In such activities. Sacrifice your life. It must be an existence with a low status in the organization. Big guys are behind the scenes. ¡­¡­ After a while. In a secret meeting organized by Qingyu, she saw a man who looked very similar to the floating corpse. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes. Now he can be sure that this person is too one. Taiyi is the remnant Party of the old times. Just He didn''t know what they discussed later. "It''s not peaceful these days!" Qingyu sighed and immediately washed and slept. He explored these things. It was not that he cared about the truth of these things, but that he wanted to avoid the risks that these things might bring. These people can make as much noise as they like. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to care. I won''t care. He just wanted to make sure he wasn''t involved. ¡­¡­ The next day. early morning. Qingyu got up early. He changed his daily casual clothes and didn''t wear Ninja clothes. He looked like a boy next door, but there was no sunny smile on his face. After finishing it. Qingyu goes straight to the downtown area of Muye village. He wants to take advantage of the chaos to complete today''s target. We can''t waste this hard won holiday. Shoot as many people as possible. "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu mechanically performed a voice of excitement and joy, and then gently patted the head of the young man in front of him. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " The crisp electronic sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. However. Just as he waited for the other party to explain angrily. The left rear side of Qingyu starts a scream. "True or false!" "Another floating corpse appeared on the river!" "Let''s go and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When that comes out. The crowd suddenly boils. One after another ran in the direction of the river "How cruel!" Qingyu stood where he was and didn''t run with the crowd. His first reaction was that another man died. Chapter 48 you ''re right. Is sacrifice! Qingyu''s views on this matter are different from those of the onlookers. Under the guidance of public opinion, these people thought that another victim appeared. But actually. The dead man was not the victim. It''s a member of an organization that opposes three generations. It wasn''t killed. This is an active sacrifice! "Home." Qingyu doesn''t have any idea of onlookers at all. The more this focus event is, the more he wants to avoid it. Otherwise, if one accidentally appears in the sight of Nara Zhe and Yamanaka Xiongtai, he may be trapped. For a moment. Qingyu walks against the crowd. It looks very different from those curious people. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu went back to her dormitory. "Tomorrow, I''ll go around and pat my head. I''ll know what''s happening at this time." Qingyu doesn''t worry about missing anything at all. Now all the people who go to watch are his recording cameras. When he goes to extract the image, he can even feel the appearance of the event from multiple different perspectives, which is more real than seeing it himself. Suddenly. Qingyu doesn''t want so much. Just lie on the iron bed and rest. As for cultivation It''s only a few days away. It''s dangerous outside now! ¡­¡­ Three days later. Qingyu felt almost, and just stepped out of the gate of the dormitory. Absolutely avoid these things. Just as he was walking out of the dormitory, his sight suddenly fixed on an old man not far away. this moment. The old man was also looking at him. "Mr. Xiongtai!" Qingyu immediately greeted him warmly with a smile on his face. The whole person looked like he had seen an old friend. "Hahaha, Qingyu, I didn''t expect to meet you before I knocked on the door." After seeing Qingyu, Yamanaka said with a smile that he had indicated his intention to come to see Qingyu. It was not a coincidence. "What can I do for Mr. Xiongtai?" Qingyu pretends to be confused and asks. "I learned from captain Eaton that you are on vacation. Come and see you and buy you a cup of tea." Yamanaka Xiongtai immediately invited. "Sorry, Mr. Xiongtai, I can''t go to have tea with you." Qingyu directly shook his head and refused. Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man now. "Oh?" Yamanaka frowned slightly and said, "aren''t you on vacation now?" "Yes, I''m on vacation, but this holiday time is mine. I have to make my own decisions. Drinking tea is a waste of time." Qingyu waved his hand and refused the invitation of Xiongtai Yamanaka as usual. "I won''t ask you for help this time." Yamanaka said with a smile. "Bye." Qingyu didn''t talk any more nonsense. He waved his hand directly, and then walked away. "Ah?" Yamanaka Xiongtai didn''t expect that Qingyu even ignored the minimum politeness and politeness. Just left in front of him. He stared at Qingyu''s back and showed a helpless expression on his face. "Hey... What a freak!" Yamanaka Xiongtai thought that Qingyu could help him with his plan, but after finding sennaieaton yesterday, he learned that Qingyu had been on vacation. Today, he specially came to find Qingyu, but he didn''t expect to leave him any chance. Now we can only find another way. Although Qingyu''s mouth is very strict, which is particularly suitable for their plan, there is no shortage of people with a strict mouth in the torture department. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left quickly, he was relieved to see that Xiongtai Yamanaka didn''t catch up. "This bad old man is very bad!" Qingyu curled his mouth and found his dormitory directly. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be caught in the routine again. "It''s almost safer after this time." Qingyu has a general judgment in his heart. These people''s plans are imperative. There is no turning back when starting the bow. He must not get stuck in his position. According to his understanding of Yamanaka. Now we have to find someone else. He escaped the storm! "No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with me, but I''d better wait for things to ferment for some time and then return to the torture department." After Qingyu figured it out, he took a direct step towards the place with the largest flow of people in Muye village. "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu sees a young man in front of him. He can''t wait to run over and pat the latter on the head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " Accompanied by the crisp electronic prompt sound, Qingyu''s consciousness emerged one picture after another. "What are you doing?" The young man was suddenly photographed, and his face showed an unhappy expression. Especially after turning his head, he found that he didn''t know the person who photographed him. "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Qingyu skillfully bows and apologizes. His actions are clean and neat. He is stunned by the photographed young man. Then. Qingyu walks towards the other side. His eyes fixed on another young man. "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu restarts his plan to pat his head in the crowd. Keep reading memory. Keep getting rewards. "Hi! Watergate! " "Hi! Watergate! " "Hi! Watergate! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± as time goes on. Even Qingyu doesn''t know how many times he has mistaken Watergate. He was a little tired at the end of the film. good heavens. Even admitting the wrong person is a very tired thing "That''s him!" Suddenly. An unusual sound came into Qingyu''s ear. A little familiar. As if I heard it today. But I can''t remember who it is. Suddenly. Qingyu looks in the direction of the sound source. In sight. There are four or five teenagers. One of them, a yellow haired boy with a curious and confused face, put his head forward and blinked his blue eyes at Qingyu. "He is looking for you!" The boy''s finger pointed to Qingyu accurately. After confirming that the Yellow haired boy next to him saw it, he left with several people around him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu looked at the Yellow haired boy not far away, pulled his mouth slightly, and then immediately returned to normal. As long as you don''t feel embarrassed. So embarrassing is others! Qingyu silently reads this sentence in his heart, and suddenly feels that his spirit is much stronger. Then. Qingyu''s face showed an excited smile and waved to the Yellow haired boy not far away. "Hi! Watergate! " Qingyu didn''t admit his mistake this time. The boy in front of him was Watergate. He didn''t expect to take a picture of Watergate. "Hi! Qing Yu! " Watergate squinted and smiled, waved the same gesture, imitated Qingyu''s tone, and also said hello. Shua! For a moment. Countless eyes around fell on Qingyu, and the eyes looking at Qingyu were very strange. Among these people. Most people. They were all patted by Qingyu on the head and admitted their mistakes. They looked at the Watergate and a big question mark came out of their heads. We Do they look alike? Chapter 49 Qingyu feels the suspicious eyes of the people around him. It was a little awkward. It''s even more embarrassing now. in especial. The eyes of those people are gradually changing subtly. It''s like watching a fool this moment. Qingyu suddenly understood words that had not been taken seriously before. Social death! I would have changed my name. I don''t keep looking for Watergate. But Qingyu is also very helpless! He doesn''t know many people in the tolerance world, and he can''t make up a name to look for it. He must be a person who exists! Besides. I was looking for the water gate just now. You can''t find someone else right away. It''s a mistake! absolutely unexpected! A naughty child brought the Watergate! "Qingyu, I heard you were looking for me all over the street. What happened?" Watergate came to Qingyu enthusiastically. As soon as this opening speech came out, Qingyu''s already embarrassing situation became more embarrassed. "No... no... let''s talk somewhere else!" Qingyu just wanted to say it was all right. Suddenly, he felt that it was more inappropriate. He had to take the initiative to bypass the topic, quickly walk towards the Watergate, pull out the elbow of the Watergate and drag the Watergate away. "Why don''t you pat him on the head?" Suddenly. No one''s voice rang out in the crowd. There was a strong doubt in his tone. "Yes! Why don''t you shoot? " "Didn''t it go well just now?" "I seriously doubt that you are deliberately looking for trouble!" "Can''t you recognize yellow hair and black hair?" "Boy, don''t let me see you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly burst out a voice of protest. These people were photographed by Qingyu. Now they see the real Watergate with yellow hair, slightly breaking the defense. Qingyu lowers his head. No words. Catch up and run with the Watergate. This place is too dangerous to stay long! Pop! At this time. Qingyu feels that his head has been patted. Who slapped him on the head. It''s the Watergate. "What are they talking about? Is that so?" Watergate asked suspiciously. "Almost..." Qingyu said casually. "Then why didn''t you shoot me?" Watergate continued. "Didn''t I recognize you..." Qingyu smiled awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter to recognize it!" Watergate turned his head slightly, smiled and said, "otherwise, they won''t be angry if you pat me." "No, no, absolutely not." Qingyu shook his head and refused without hesitation. "Why?" Watergate was suddenly curious. "Not yet." Qingyu pulled the water gate hard and left the panic crowd. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became much cleaner. "When will it be?" Watergate obviously didn''t mean to let it pass, and continued to ask. "Watergate, in this way, when you become the fire shadow of the four generations, I will touch your head myself!" Qingyu said with a serious face. He kept telling himself in his heart that he couldn''t recognize the wrong Watergate. This method was bad and almost overturned. "Then why did you clap your head when you mistook them for me?" Watergate is still confused. "Shh!" Qingyu raises his right index finger, puts it in front of his lips and makes a silent gesture. This position is out. Suddenly, Watergate''s curiosity was brought to the top. "Watergate." "Listen to me." "I''m on a secret mission." "Look for possible spies in the village." "So I just use your name as a pretext to admit my mistake." "You really think I''m stupid!" "With your yellow hair, can I recognize the exaggeration?" Qingyu hurried to round the past with words. Fortunately, he had the basis of reading his memory in the torture department for half a year, and learned some ideas through various methods of lying and round lying by suspects. "So it is..." Watergate suddenly realized that he was still wondering that he and Qingyu hadn''t seen each other for many years. How could he admit his mistakes everywhere? He thought that something was wrong with Qingyu''s body and linked it to his head, resulting in vision and brain problems. "So..." "It''s okay for you to find me?" "No!" "You shouldn''t be looking for me at all?" Watergate was stunned for a moment, and a helpless light flashed in his blue eyes. The clown is myself! The curiosity that Watergate had just emerged collapsed in an instant. "Thank you for applying for my holiday." Qingyu said with a serious face. Now that he has seen the Watergate, he should be grateful. Although he didn''t know the details of his vacation application, he believed that Watergate must have said it, otherwise sunnaiton wouldn''t give him such a long vacation so easily. "You''re welcome to say that." Watergate''s face showed a sunny smile, but just halfway through the smile, it suddenly converged. "I almost forgot about the holiday if you didn''t say it!" "Didn''t we agree to have a good rest during the holiday?" "Why are you running out on a mission?" "Can''t others do such a task?" "What''s the matter with your torture department?" "Can''t you let people rest?" Watergate''s face showed dissatisfaction. When he applied for a holiday with the third generation, he specially emphasized that Qingyu should have a good rest. Why should he perform secret tasks during the holiday now? Can it still make people rest? "Shh!" Qingyu again made a silent gesture, leaned a little closer to the Watergate, and whispered, "secret mission, this is a secret mission." "No secret mission!" Watergate''s face was deeply dissatisfied. He stared at Qingyu reluctantly and said, "I know you love the village deeply, but you should take care of your body. It''s not good for you to perform the task so desperately." "I know, I know..." Qingyu can feel that Watergate really cares about him. He didn''t expect to show his professionalism in front of Watergate. "Qingyu, I know many things have happened in recent days. I hope you don''t mind these things, have a good rest, let yourself relax for a period of time, don''t be so strong, listen to my advice." Watergate grabbed Qingyu''s shoulder with both hands, and his tone was quite tough. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu nodded. He had no task, and knew that Watergate had reached this emotional point. He also wanted to maintain this friendship with Watergate. Naturally, he would not go against Watergate''s meaning. "That''s about the same!" Watergate sees Qingyu''s promise, and a sunny smile reappears on his face. "I have no task today." "You happen to be on vacation again." "Let''s go eat Yile Ramen!" "That''s right." "Your treat!" Watergate suddenly changed back to a child like appearance. Ignoring qingyutong''s disagreement, Watergate directly walked in the direction of Yile ramen. Chapter 50 Qingyu looked at the back of the Watergate and couldn''t help smiling. "OK, it''s my treat." Qingyu simply agreed. Even he didn''t notice it. The radian on his face became much softer. As a jumper. He thinks he is a person who has no feelings and is in an incompatible feeling. This is ninja world. Not the socialist world in which he used to live. And. After he came to this world. Face it. Feel it. Contact. It''s all the dark side of the ninja world. This makes his heart gradually become cold, and he can deal with everything calmly and cautiously. But Just this time I asked Watergate for leave. He feels warm! This warm feeling is something he doesn''t feel when he comes into contact with others. There is a healing power. It will make those who are in the abyss yearn for an unreachable light. "What a pity." Qingyu sees the back of Watergate, smiles and shakes his head. Watergate is a beautiful young man. If he were a girl, he might want to make a promise. Now let''s look at Can only be friends! Immediately. Qingyu follows behind the Watergate. They walk towards Yile ramen noodle restaurant together. Not long. They went to the door of a ramen. I haven''t waited for the door. Watergate directly opened his throat and shouted to the door of a happy ramen. "Brother Yile, as usual, two!" The sound of the water gate is very loud and characteristic. It seems to penetrate the surrounding space and directly drill into the ear of the hand. There was no response. This is the tacit understanding between Watergate and hand fighting. Now this time. The hand fight has begun below. "Let''s go in!" Watergate, with a sunny smile on his face, waved to Qingyu and walked into Yile ramen noodle restaurant for a moment. "OK." Qingyu nodded and followed behind the Watergate and walked in together. ¡­¡­ Just after they walked in. Yile Ramen''s boss raised his head, squinted at the Watergate, nodded to the Watergate, and then turned his eyes to Qingyu. instant. His hand was stunned. It returned to normal in an instant. Interesting~ After a playful look at Qingyu, he thought that jiuxinnai came in with Watergate. After all, it used to be like that, but he didn''t expect that Qingyu came today. I didn''t say anything. Start cooking noodles quickly. Watergate directly sat in the position where he met Qingyu twice in front, and left the corner position to Qingyu. Qingyu also sat down. "Qingyu, tell me the truth, don''t you want to rest?" Watergate suddenly converged his smile, his eyes were serious and sharp, and picked up the topic again. It''s not his fault. He didn''t realize that taking the initiative to ask for leave for Qingyu was the latter''s routine. Thought he was helping Qingyu. But. Now? He saw that Qingyu was still on a secret mission during the holiday. I want to sit down and find out what Qingyu really thinks. "Just tell me the truth." Watergate has a good impression of Qingyu. They are not only good friends in Ninja school, but also recognize and admire Qingyu''s attitude towards performing tasks. "So serious..." Qingyu has never seen Watergate like this. Even when he just advised him to rest, he is not so serious. He looks very serious. "Well..." "How to say..." "This holiday is just right!" "I''m really tired and can rest. It''s a good thing for my body!" "But I won''t rest long!" "When I think it''s almost the same, I''ll go back to the torture department!" Qingyu takes the same serious attitude. He doesn''t tell the truth in the details, but the general meaning is the same, that is, his plan for the holiday. "OK." Watergate is obviously relieved. He really cares about Qingyu, but he is afraid that his concern will cause trouble to Qingyu. At his present age, he has achieved a high reputation not only because of his outstanding Ninja talent, but also because of his high EQ and willingness to think for others. Now after hearing what Qingyu said. He was relieved. "Qingyu, let me advise you to have a good rest when you have a rest and recuperate your body." Watergate said with concern. "Well, I will." Qingyu nodded. He felt Watergate''s sincere concern, which made a warm current surge in his heart. "The noodles are ready ~!" Suddenly. The sound of hand beating sounded. Bring two cooked ramen and present it to them. "I''ve added eggs for you two. It''s my treat. Take your time!" He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Thank you!" Qingyu and Watergate said in unison that there is still some basic politeness for the gift. "I can''t help it. I can''t wait. I''m going to start!" After smelling the fragrance of ramen, shuimen couldn''t help patting his hands, did a pre meal ceremony, and then immediately picked up chopsticks to eat. "I started, too." Qingyu then made the same gesture and picked up chopsticks, but he didn''t eat noodles so fast and didn''t pay attention to eating. I''ve been dealing with the Watergate just now. Now Watergate has begun to eat noodles. Qingyu immediately immersed herself in the memory she had just read. Read so many memories. I haven''t had time to check it. I don''t know what happened in these three days. For a moment. Qingyu kept eating noodles mechanically, flashed scenes of memory fragments in his mind, and quickly browsed everything recorded on these living mobile cameras. So When he left that day. People in the downtown area all gathered around the past. It''s the same river. Same location. A body floats out again! Such a thing immediately caused a great sensation at that time, and pushed public opinion to a climax. of course. Someone must be contributing to this. But who are those who spread rumors? Qingyu can''t judge from the memory he has read at present. Not long. The Ninjas from the Muye police department are coming. Qingyu sees a familiar face in the memory of these people. Yuzhibo Fuyue! Yuzhibo weasel''s biological father! It can be said that This is the indirect main messenger of the destruction disaster of yuzhibo family! After all If Fu Yue had no such impulse and restrained himself a little, things would be different. Or If Fuyue transforms impulse into traditional artistic ability Maybe Leave the disaster of yuzhibo family on the wall! Chapter 51 But At this point in time. Everything is still in time. It depends on whether yuzhibo Fuyue will be so impulsive. Um Maybe that''s impulsive punishment! When Qingyu thought about it, he suddenly felt that it was quite reasonable. Anyway, he was too lazy to take care of the affairs of the yuzhibo family. It had nothing to do with him at all. The reason why he noticed Yu Zhibo Fuyue in his memory. That''s because yuzhibo Fuyue recognized the identity of the dead at a glance. The dead man''s name is Daisuke! It''s the person on the previously filed missing list! It was precisely because of the existence of Fuyue that the stone hammer was immediately removed, and the people on the missing list died again. Such a thing. Detonated Muye village again. Although there is no evidence, the public opinion all points to Zhicun Tuan Zang. This time. Even three generations can''t sit still. There was no way to continue the death guard group''s collection as usual, so at the public meeting the next day, it was announced that the case of missing persons and the river floating corpse case would be handed over to the Muye police department, and all the law enforcement powers of the group''s collection in this case would be recovered. So far. The Muye police department, which regained the right to investigate, began an intensive investigation! They directly listed Zhicun Tuan Zang as the most important skeptic! When Qingyu saw here. I can''t help sighing in my heart. It seems that Tuan Zang''s aversion to the yuzhibo family is not so simple! At first. It may be affected by the second generation of eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands. I don''t like the yuzhibo family. After being in power, he continued to induce and intensify the contradiction between yuzhibo family and Muye village. Want to use the method of boiling frogs in warm water to divide the yuzhibo family outside Muye village. In this way, over time, the yuzhibo family will have no place to live in Muye village. But Qingyu didn''t expect it. This is not such a simple motive. Sure enough, there is no hatred in this world for no reason! Maybe. That''s what happened this time. The Muye garrison, composed of yuzhibo family, was induced by the remnant Party of those times to find any evidence against Tuan Zang. Then he made a group hide. This led to the follow-up! Qingyu stands in the position of opening his eyes. He can know that among the things that will happen in the future, there are three generations who disagree with tuanzang and big snake pill on the issue of intercolumn cloning cell transplantation. He stopped all experimental projects and sealed the intercolumn cells, so that tuanzang and big snake pill conducted secret research. It was the kind of covert research that brought Dahe out, and later the big snake pill was exposed and betrayed Muye village. Look at it this way. The Muye police department, which now has the right to investigate missing persons, is likely to be the fuse of a series of events in the future. Sure enough, there is a cause and a result! Qingyu sighed again that the time he passed through, coupled with his ability to read other people''s memories and know what will happen in the future, can let him see the change process of Muye village more clearly. For him. The only blank unknown time. It''s the time between now and the chaos of the nine tails. The previous events can be obtained by reading memory, and the events after the chaos of the nine tails have been seen in animation. What''s happening now. It can be said that it is the cause of all the consequences in the future. Yunyin village spy. Spy of shayin village. Missing persons. The remnant Party of the times. Muye village police department. And The battle of shenwupi bridge will take place in the Third World War of tolerance in the future. These events. Are laying the groundwork for the future. ¡­¡­ Qingyu mechanically eats the Ramen in the bowl, but his head is quickly combing the causal context of these things. Try to do everything in detail. Sum up all possible things and the precursors of something in the future. It''s like sorting out a history book of Muye village. Just The purpose of Qingyu''s doing this is not to participate in this history, then change history and become a trendsetter of the times This is not his character! That''s all the bridge passages I used to see in the novel. When the protagonist got the golden finger, he began to be mindless and reckless. He pretended to be cool all the way, from the beginning to the end. Qingyu knows very well. The protagonists in those novels are escorted by the author all the way, and nothing will happen at all. But he is different He just got a memory reading system. Although reading memory can get rewards, the rewards did not change his current situation too much. What is more precious is the information brought by memory. If he goes out all the way. Maybe I don''t know how to die. After all, the immortal human body obtained only by reading memory for the first time is not enough. Qingyu combs these events for a very simple purpose. That is to avoid all cause and effect! Let''s fight a war. It has nothing to do with him. Just read his memory in the torture department! Kill the family. It has nothing to do with him. If you can, shoot a few heads when cleaning up the bodies of the Yu Zhibo family. Even if you don''t have a chance! If the earth is pressed, it will be pressed. Anyway, such people who are stimulated will destroy the whole world. Even if they are saved once, they will have a second time. They can''t take care of Lin for him! Qingyu doesn''t want to be involved in anything, don''t want to be contaminated with any cause and effect, and don''t want to have any fetters with anyone. He just wants to be an emotional torture ninja. Of course This idea. At this moment. A slight change has taken place. Think of it here. Qingyu stops eating noodles and turns to look at the water gate on the left. There is a trace of firmness in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Watergate suddenly felt that Qingyu was watching him and stopped eating noodles. A touch of doubt flashed in his blue eyes. "I suddenly thought of something." Qingyu said faintly. "What''s up?" A small question mark appeared in Watergate''s head. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Have you figured out your son''s name?" Qingyu asked slowly. "Poof..." Watergate directly sprayed the Ramen out of his mouth, because the topic was too sudden and his strength was not well controlled. It just sprayed on the hand hit face not far away. For a moment. He turned his head in doubt, his face full of inexplicability, and there was an innocent Ramen hanging on his nose. "Sorry... Sorry..." Watergate bowed to apologize, then turned his head and looked at Qingyu awkwardly and said, "what are you doing? I''m still a child. Where''s my son?" "Watergate, this time you applied for a holiday for me. I have nothing to thank you for. In the future, when your wife jiuxinnai gives birth, I will deliver the baby for you personally. I will ensure the safety of your mother and son!" Qingyu solemnly said a word that made the corners of Watergate''s mouth twitch. "You..." Watergate suddenly opened his eyes. His blue pupils were filled with shock. He recalled what Qingyu said when he met in Yile Ramen not long ago. "Don''t you have any idea about jiuxinnai?" Chapter 52 Qingyu looks at the water gate and suddenly wants to laugh. I didn''t expect this man to think a lot! I thought he was interested in nine Sinai. "Watergate, don''t think too much..." Qingyu waved her hand to the Watergate to relax. A faint smile twinkled in her eyes. "How can I not think more?!" Watergate''s face became very strange. He stared at Qingyu with complex eyes, and there were many words in his heart that he didn''t know how to ask. What do you mean by that? What delivery? And when we met earlier. He still remembered that Qingyu said to him that his girlfriend was good What''s all this and what? Watergate looks at Qingyu''s eyes and becomes vigilant. Jiuxinnai occupies a great weight in his heart. Never let Qingyu step in here and make any excessive behavior! "I don''t mean anything..." Seeing the appearance of Watergate, Qingyu became serious and hurried to explain seriously. He has no friends in the world. Only Watergate can make his indifferent heart produce such a trace of warmth. This makes him not only do not want to cut off the fetters with Watergate, but also want to cherish it. "I just want to help you." Qingyu explained. He has realized his problem. Some words. Just say it in your heart. Don''t say it easily. After all. Watergate doesn''t know what will happen in the future, and he can''t say what will happen in the future. Don''t say. It''s no use moving your mouth. Just do it! Qingyu immediately made a decision in his heart. When jiuxinnai produced, he sneaked into the delivery room. "The way you helped me is strange enough." Watergate''s mouth lashed hard, not to mention that he and Jiu xinnai are still in an ambiguous stage and have not fully publicly confirmed their relationship, but he has regarded Jiu xinnai as the love of his life. Suddenly, he was taken care of by Qingyu, especially when he said that mother and son were safe. Watergate is a little confused. "Ha ha, ha ha, well, you think I didn''t say it. Let''s talk about other topics." Qingyu knew that the explanation couldn''t be explained, so he simply didn''t explain. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "I don''t have any ideas about jiuxinnai." Qingyu has no burden in her heart. After all, he has no idea about jiusinai. He himself knows this very well. But. The Watergate is not so clear. When it comes to jiuxinnai, his concern is chaotic. "You really have no idea?" Watergate couldn''t help but confirm it again. The original smiling Watergate was just a few words, which directly won''t be corrected by Qingyu. "No, no, absolutely not. Put 10000 hearts in it!" Qingyu smiled, stared at the Watergate and joked, "even if I have ideas about you, I won''t have ideas about jiuxinnai." "Do you want to think about me?" Watergate''s eyelids jumped fiercely. The whole person looked like a frightened rabbit. He jumped up from the chair. His blue eyes twinkled with an incredible look. He stepped back two steps in succession and kept a slight distance from Qingyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu sees the reaction of Watergate, he is speechless for a while. How does it seem that he wants to eat people. "Not really." "I''m just an example." "Come back and sit down." "Let''s continue to eat noodles." Qingyu waved to the Watergate, then continued to pick up chopsticks, picked up the Ramen in the bowl and began to stuff it into the innermost part. "You... You... You... Damn!" Watergate pointed to Qingyu. He had never dealt with such a scene. He suddenly felt passive, but he sat back again. After all, there was still half a bowl of noodles left. He couldn''t resist the temptation of ramen. When shuimen eats this half bowl of noodles, his mood is very different from the previous half bowl. I was very happy when I ate the first half bowl, as if I was enjoying the delicious food in the world, and I didn''t notice what Qingyu was doing next to me. Now the second half of the bowl of noodles Watergate almost stares at Qingyu while eating noodles. He pays attention to Qingyu and even forgets the taste of ramen. That''s it. They were silent. Finished the Ramen in front of me. "Are you full?" Qingyu turns to look at the Watergate and asks. At the moment he turns his head, he finds that the Watergate is staring at him. "What are you doing?" Watergate suddenly became vigilant. He hasn''t completely distinguished what kind of orientation Qingyu is. Boys must protect themselves outside, especially handsome boys like him. "It''s my treat. If you''re not full, have another bowl." Qingyu looked at the Watergate with a smile, and suddenly felt that the Watergate was very cute. She teased a few times, and unexpectedly showed this look. "I''m full." When Watergate was talking, his eyes were always staring at Qingyu. He knew it was not good, but he suddenly found that he didn''t know much about some important things of this old friend, especially his hobbies. "It''s good to be full. Then I''ll go back." Qingyu nodded, got up directly and prepared to go out of a noodle shop with Le ramen. "You wait!" Watergate immediately called Qingyu. He tried to hold Qingyu''s arm, but thought of Qingyu''s words just now, he immediately took his hand back. Damn it! My damn charm with nowhere to put! Boys can''t be too handsome! Not only do girls like it, but even boys may be attracted. We must keep a distance Watergate swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and stared at Qingyu''s face with a puzzled expression because he didn''t know why he was called. "You haven''t paid yet!" Watergate reminds Qingyu that if he doesn''t say this, Qingyu is afraid that everyone will leave. "You''re mistaken." After hearing what Watergate said, Qingyu waved his hand directly. "It''s my treat." "You pay the bill." "This is our division of labor." Qingyu said solemnly, but it was his serious expression that couldn''t straighten the Watergate. Watergate looked at Qingyu in surprise. For a moment. I don''t know whether Qingyu is serious or joking. "I''ll pay?" Watergate''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t believe his ears, which was not in line with his consistent understanding of the concept of treat. "Yes." Qingyu nodded again, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and immediately took out both trouser pockets. good heavens. These two trouser pockets. Cleaner than your face. "I changed my clothes and didn''t bring any money." Qingyu spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. It was not his deliberate default. He didn''t wear his usual Ninja clothes. There was no money in the pocket of his casual clothes. Chapter 53 "This..." Watergate looked at the empty trouser pocket taken out by Qingyu, and his heart collapsed. The defense was broken in such a moment. No money! This man has no money! No money to pay! Oh, my God! Watergate stared at Qingyu, but the latter was innocent. God sent me to punish me! "That..." "Why did you promise to treat without money?" "I..." Watergate showed a sad expression and reluctantly touched the shriveled wallet in the tolerance bag. The expenses have been overspent this month. Otherwise, I won''t take the opportunity to knock Qingyu for a meal. I just didn''t expect The car overturned! "You didn''t give me the chance to refuse..." Qingyu scratched his head, and the expression on his face was still very innocent. "I..." The corner of Watergate''s mouth twitched again. however. Recall the picture just now. That''s true. After telling Qingyu to treat him, he turned and left, and ordered noodles before he entered Yile Ramen restaurant. The whole process. I haven''t asked if Qingyu has money. But You didn''t say you had no money! Watergate stared at Qingyu suspiciously. He vaguely felt that he had been routine, but he had no evidence. "Ha ha ha ha, you pay the bill this time. I''ll invite you next time. I''ll be sure next time!" Qingyu laughs. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t laughed like that. It seems that the last time I went out to dinner with my best friends before crossing. The Watergate in front of me. The next four generations will see the shadow of fire. In the process of contacting this person, he didn''t feel any airs, and didn''t find that the other party had any sense of superiority as a genius What he felt was the concern of the other party and the warm smile. This makes Qingyu gradually realize Whether he admits it or not. His heart has regarded Watergate as a friend. and. His dialogue with Watergate just now and his behavior of paying the bill with Keng Watergate are all things that he will do when he pits with his close friends. If it''s an unfamiliar person. Qingyu won''t joke like that at all, nor will he break his promise casually. "OK..." Watergate wanted to cry without tears. He took out his small shriveled wallet, poured out a few coins from it and prepared to pay the bill. "No." This time. The owner of Yile Ramen said something that made Watergate feel very beautiful. I saw With a big hand. Pose very handsomely. There was a squint smile on that angular face. instant. The word "free order". In the mind of Qingyu and Watergate. "Brother Yile, is it your treat? It''s really great!" Watergate jumped up excitedly. It was not the first time he was treated by hand, but this kind of free food still made him very happy. "Thank you!" Qingyu bows and thanks his opponent. "You misunderstood." He smiled and shook his head. Under the puzzled gaze of the two people, he explained. "I heard your conversation just now." "I said no." "It doesn''t mean you don''t have to pay." "But you don''t have to pay." That''s it. The sight of hand beating shifted from Watergate to Qingyu. meanwhile. He took the spoon for cooking noodles in his hand and pointed it directly at Qingyu. "Next time you come, I''ll pay it together. I''ll charge this money to your account!" The hand fight seemed to turn into a messenger of justice and punished Qingyu''s behavior of pit friends. After he said that, he was quite satisfied with his practice. He put a smile on his face again and couldn''t see his eyes when he smiled. "OK... Ok..." The smile on Qingyu''s face suddenly froze. good heavens. The account is back. Suddenly it was reversed. This time. The mentality collapsed! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Watergate suddenly held his stomach and laughed, and the whole person''s mood suddenly got better, as if he felt the ups and downs of life. "Did you see that?" "Brother Yile''s eyes are bright!" "Tell you to pit me!" "Silly!" "But..." "Anyway." "Did you just say you must pay next time?" "It''s still your treat next time!" Watergate grinned. The smile was like a child''s simple sunshine, giving people unlimited healing power. Just talking to Watergate for a while. Qingyu feels as if all the darkness on her body has been dispelled after she came to this world. Where there is light, there will be darkness. It''s like a shadow. There will always be places where the light can''t shine. Same. Where there is darkness, there will be light. Qingyu is deeply aware that the Yellow haired boy with a sunny smile in front of him is the light that lights up the darkness of tolerance. Maybe The world. You don''t need Watergate''s son to change! "I''ve heard that too. You said it yourself. You must be sure next time, but you can''t deny it!" The hand hit opens the divine assist mode, which is relative to Watergate this time. For Qingyu, it can be said to be the divine mending knife mode. "OK!" Qingyu bit his teeth, put on a distressed look and spit out such a word. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Watergate became happier when he saw the pain in Qingyu''s flesh. The mentality he had just been engaged in completely recovered. ¡­¡­ "It''s getting late. I''m going back. When I meet again next time, I''ll treat!" Qingyu said. He consciously let himself back. For him. Feelings are taboo! He can recognize Watergate in his heart. But if we let his relationship with Watergate rise to a particularly good friend He''s not ready yet! After all, he didn''t know what the cause and effect would be if Watergate survived the chaos of nine tails! At this point. This makes him very cautious! "Remember to bring money next time you go out!" Watergate blinked and joked. "Well..." Qingyu looked at shuimen and couldn''t help but want to pit each other, so he said, "since it''s my treat, you can bring one more person to eat." Shua! For a moment. The smile on Watergate''s face converged. Stare at Qingyu with vigilance. It was like being caught by the tail. "Don''t even think about it!" Watergate certainly knows what Qingyu means by having more people. That''s jiuxinnai! This is a great danger! We must guard against it! As the saying goes Fire and theft prevention, best friend! Um My best friend is not very appropriate Maybe that''s what it means! Watergate stares at Qingyu warily. He doesn''t give in to jiuxinnai! "Ha ha ha ha..." When Qingyu saw the change of Watergate, he felt comfortable. He laughed and turned away. Sample. I''m still a little better! Chapter 54 After walking out of Yile ramen, Qingyu didn''t go back to the streets to repeat the search, but quickly returned to the dark dormitory. I''ve photographed a lot of heads today. Almost. If you look for Watergate there every day Over time, people will detect abnormalities. ¡­¡­ Qingyu walks in the corridor in front of the dark department dormitory and suddenly hears many hurried footsteps. Then. Dark ninjas wearing masks shuttled past him and gathered in the direction of the small black room of the torture department. "Qingyu?" Suddenly. A dark Ninja stopped. Staring at Qingyu through the mask, his eyes flashed puzzled and asked, "the torture department held a regular meeting of all staff. Why are you walking in the opposite direction?" "Did you forget?" Qingyu slapped the dark ninja on the head with a backhand, and then said, "I asked for leave!" "Who knows you asked for leave!" The dark Ninja glared at Qingyu fiercely. He was obviously dissatisfied with Qingyu''s careless behavior. His figure flashed and disappeared. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory bullet! " The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind, and then scenes of memory poured into his mind. Hum! Something''s wrong! Do I know you well? You take the initiative to ask me about my situation. Can''t I be afraid of you? Qingyu''s head said goodbye and walked back to the dormitory. He was accosted by such a stranger. He couldn''t lose. After returning to the dormitory. Qingyu closes the door. Sit on the bed. Slowly close your eyes. Began to read the memory of the dark Ninja just now. Scene after scene, like a movie, flashed before his eyes. This Ninja is not only a member of the perception Ninja Team of the torture department, but also a member of the mountain family. It''s called shanzhongxiu. Qingyu has no impression of the name or the person. But From the memory of shanzhongxiu, he saw himself. It turned out that his weak body had become famous in the family. Qingyu doesn''t care about shanzhongxiu''s past. Most of Yamanaka''s memories were spent in the torture department like him. The most valuable memory. Is what happened recently. After the second floating corpse in the river, the investigation power of the missing person case was transferred to the Muye police force. After weighing, the Muye police force is ready to cooperate with the torture department, hoping that the torture department can help read the memory of the dead Da Fu and restore the truth. Because of this requirement. The torture Department urgently called the whole staff for a meeting. "I didn''t expect it." Qingyu''s eyes flashed a clear color. He knew that this big auxiliary was a chess piece arranged by Yamanaka Xiongtai. They are not afraid of Da Fu being read. Because Da Fu''s memory has been changed again by Xiongtai Yamanaka. This can be achieved for a short time through the secret skills of the mountain people and spiritual drugs. Plus Daisuke is dead. At this time, if you use the mind reading skills of Yamanaka people, the memory content you see will be what Yamanaka Xiongtai wants people to see. of course. If Qingyu uses the mind reading system, the read memory is the original memory. But Qingyu doesn''t want to participate in it at all. "I think with my toes. I know that after the torture Department reads the memory, the conclusion will point to Zhicun Tuan Zang." "So..." "Yamanaka Xiongtai, they successfully imposed conflicts between Zhicun Tuan Zang and Muye police force." "This will make the already fragile relationship between the two forces more irreparable." "It''s just a pity..." "The collision of these two forces will surely destroy one." "If only both broke down!" Qingyu murmured to himself, and then fell directly on the bed. When he was in Yile ramen noodle restaurant, he checked many memories. Just now he checked the memory of shanzhongxiu. He would be a little tired and ready to rest. Qingyu is different from other ninjas. He doesn''t use esoteric techniques to read memories, but uses the heart reading system. So he won''t be tired when reading his memory. Just touch his head gently. It''s like downloading a movie. But when he reads these memories carefully, if he reads a lot of memories, he will be mentally tired accordingly. It''s like reviewing and reading the action movies applauding for love in the folder. We should analyze the different effects of different postures. One hand fast forward controls the progress bar and one hand grasps the rhythm of charge. At that time, we may not feel anything, but at the moment of turning off, we will still be tired Qingyu feels like this now. Too many memories. He is tired. Need a rest. ¡­¡­ The next day. Qingyu stretches and gets up from bed with nothing to do. Days when you don''t need to go to work. It''s a little boring. "You can almost exercise." Qingyu moves his cervical spine around for a while. He can be sure that Xiongtai Yamanaka doesn''t have him in his plan. Now this time. The attention of almost all departments is focused on missing persons. No one cares about him, an unknown passer-by of the torture department who has asked for leave. After a simple wash. Qingyu changed into a dark Ninja Costume and put on a dark mask for safety. This mask is not the cat face mask he usually wears. The mask would still be recognized if it met someone familiar with him, such as Sonny Eaton. When it''s all equipped. Qingyu comes out of the dormitory and goes straight to the grove behind Muye prison to prepare for multi person exercise and cultivation with passion. "The art of shadow separation!" After entering the woods, Qingyu suddenly looks like a different person, just like a swimming fish returning to the sea. It''s no longer the sick kid who looks like he''s walking around. The whole person is as light as a swallow and as fast as a startling Hong. He turns into residual shadows, shuttling quickly between the woods and doing physical exercise. Qingyu has a clear plan for his cultivation. Mainly physical exercise. Ninja world is generally not strong in physical quality. He got the immortal human body when he read his memory for the first time. With such an excellent foundation, exercise can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, ninja can be obtained by reading memory, and there is no need to waste precious time on ninja. People have seen the end of the great physical skill, which almost kicked out the shadow of fire. Qingyu noticed another point. The strong physical quality against the sky can carry a foot and let the story not end there! ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu exercises. On the river in Muye village. Under the gaze of countless eyes. Floated past the third body. Chapter 55 Qingyu has been exercising for three days. Get up every morning, go back at night and repeat the same exercise process. This is after he came to the ninja world. The most presumptuous cultivation I have ever had! Previously. He has been worried about being found, cautious and always avoiding possible eyes. During this time. The whole village''s attention was drawn to the case of missing persons. This makes Qingyu, who is drilling into the grove, seem to enter a small map with only him. Every day he wantonly sprinkles sweat and constantly challenges the limits of his body, so that he can really and clearly feel the immortal human body. Qingyu has a further understanding of his physical condition. Now his physical fitness is almost ten times that of ninjas of the same age! With the same posture, if an ordinary person charges for three minutes, he can last for 30 minutes The ability of physical recovery is also very fast! At the same time, when he is exhausted, ordinary people have lost their armor and need to rest, but he only needs a short rest to regain his strength and fight another 300 rounds Chakra''s total amount and recovery speed are also very strong, but he doesn''t use Ninja very much. I don''t know how many cards he can have after conversion. on the whole. Qingyu is still very satisfied. It''s much better than the physical quality when I first crossed over. "I understand why Naruto is so energetic all day!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted a satisfied smile. Naruto is only the descendant of the vortex family. If he is not a pure immortal human body, he can have strong vitality, not to mention the genuine anti-counterfeiting certified immortal human body. "Comfortable!" Facing the setting sun, Qingyu feels the warmth among the leaves and embarks on the step of returning to the dormitory. I practiced for three days. It''s almost time to go out and have a look. Qingyu makes a decision silently in her heart. After returning to the dormitory, she washes and sleeps. ¡­¡­ Another day. early morning. Qingyu woke up early. Put on fresh casual clothes and leave the dormitory. The holiday life is so comfortable and comfortable. of course. Qingyu deliberately didn''t bring any money. To avoid being treated. Ten minutes later. Qingyu came to the bustling area of Muye village. At a glance, there were many people in the streets. "My lovely cameras ~" Qingyu''s eyes swept over these people and shouted excitedly in his heart. The time of this holiday. All rely on these ordinary people to improve their strength. These people are his Eyeliner hidden in the entire village. of course. This time. Qingyu decides not to look for Watergate. If you look for it again, he will become famous before Watergate becomes famous Qingyu''s eyes swept through the crowd and finally fixed on a young man in his early twenties. He walked quickly without hesitation. Raise your right hand. He patted the young man on the head. "Hi! Fuyue! " Qingyu''s strength is not big. He is deliberately controlling, so that the people he photographed just feel that they have been gently touched their head, not beaten. "Are you looking for Fuyue?" The person who was photographed by Qingyu immediately turned his head. His eyes twinkled with doubts. He looked up and down at Qingyu and asked, "who are you?" "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ Hao fire dragon skill! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. Into my mind with it. And the memory of this man. For a moment. Qingyu was stunned. He realized that the young man in front of him should have known Fuyue, and at this time quickly browsed the basic information of the former young man. Yuzhibo world. Twenty four. Moderate tolerance. Member of Muye police department. Have the strength of quasi tolerance. But it has not passed the qualification certification. At present, he has awakened the three gouyu writing wheel eyes. good heavens! Qingyu direct good guy! A random target was photographed on the members of Muye police department. "That..." Qingyu immediately showed a look of panic and tension in order to let yuzhibo community relax their vigilance. "I admit my mistake. You look like me. I thought you were brother Fuyue!" Qingyu bows down and admits his mistake. "What can I do for you?" Yu Zhibo''s eyes are fixed on Qingyu. Now the Muye police force has deployed defense throughout the village, investigated possible clues door-to-door, and thoroughly investigated the case of missing persons. He still holds a skeptical attitude towards the sudden emergence of this strange teenager. "I admire brother Fuyue very much. He is my idol and I am his fan. I want his signature..." Qingyu made up a paragraph directly. His face showed a crazy state like brain powder, and his eyes glittered when he mentioned Fuyue. "Ah?" Yu Zhibo was stunned for a moment, which was unexpected to him, but he was not too surprised. He knew that Fuyue had a high reputation in Muye village. After all, Fuyue was handsome and talented, but most of the people who liked Fuyue were girls. It was the first time he saw boys show such an expression. He couldn''t help looking at Qingyu more and said, "Fuyue has gone to perform the task, Not here. " "That''s a pity..." Qingyu pursed her lips, showing a lost expression. "Sorry, I can''t tell you Fuyue''s mission or where Fuyue is." When Yu Zhibo saw Qingyu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but remind him. "Well..." Qingyu returns to the original road dejected. You can''t read your memory now. The woo guard team of Yu Zhi Bo''s family has spread all over the village, and the Garrison''s eyes are everywhere. If this is at this time, constantly touch other people''s heads. Will be noticed. That''s not worth the loss! Besides. Qingyu''s goal has been achieved. He didn''t come out this time to get too many benefits by reading memory, but wanted to know what happened in the village in the past three days through these cameras. Just now I directly read the memory of yuzhibo world. A lot of information came directly into my mind. It''s like invading the public security system. Information that can be obtained. Far more than ordinary people can see. Suddenly. Qingyu returns immediately. You can''t walk around the street these days. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dormitory. Qingyu closes her eyes. Start to check the memory of yuzhibo world. "Good guy!" Qingyu takes the lead in reading the memory of the last three days and suddenly finds that another one is dead. "This is too willing!" "The person who died this time is..." "Enlighten people!" Qingyu nodded silently. He saw the shape of the body from yuzhibo''s memory. It was the person who appeared in the conference room in Yamanaka''s memory. Chapter 56 In the memory of yuzhibo world. The young man named Qi Ren disappeared not long ago. He is the same group of missing people as the previously discovered Daisuke. The list of these missing persons has been reported to the missing persons case and belongs to the Muye police force for investigation. Now another person on the list is dead. This has caused a great impact on Muye village, not only public opinion, but also panic. The Muye police force has held several meetings in recent days. In the meeting. Yuzhibo Fuyue, a young talent of yuzhibo family, put forward a very key point of view. As shown in memory Yu Zhibo Fuyue stood in front of the stage, holding a pen in his hand and drawing on the blackboard behind him. "Combined with the death of Daisuke and Qiren, we can intuitively summarize two possibilities." "The first possibility is that the missing people are still alive, but they were found when they ran away, which led to death!" "The second possibility is that all the missing people were killed, but the two of them missed out under unknown circumstances and were found by us, and the other bodies were hidden." "Whatever the reason." "Our top priority is to find out where those people are hiding!" "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" "So..." "I think..." "We want to carry out the whole village control and carpet door-to-door search!" After discussion, yuzhibo Fuyue''s view was finally adopted as the final decision of Muye police force. of course. From the picture of Qingyu passing through memory. The effectiveness of this decision is OK, but it lacks some humanistic care. Simply put In order to complete the task, I didn''t consider the feelings of ordinary people. Door to door carpet search. It is bound to cause public dissatisfaction. As a result, people''s resentment against yuzhibo family in the village is further aggravated! "These problems are not a day or two..." Qingyu shook his head and opened his eyes. In yuzhibo''s memory, he saw many decisions made by Muye police when dealing with problems. tell the truth. Sometimes it''s a little thoughtless. It should be that they have long been used to such a feeling, so that they don''t think it''s a problem at all. In modern society That''s a bit of a chicken feather arrow! What Qingyu sees in the Muye police force of the yuzhibo family is not the feeling of the special police team, but more like the urban management team dealing with things. Work conscientiously. Complaining feedback. Maybe. This is Yu Zhibo''s personality! "Don''t go out during this period of time, so as not to get into any trouble for no reason and be contaminated with bad luck." After Qingyu makes a decision, he simply falls on the bed and stares at the empty ceiling. No matter how the Muye police search. It''s impossible to search the dormitory of the secret department. of course. Even if it''s to check, it''s no problem. These things are not done by Qingyu. It''s just that he feels very troublesome. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Seven days have passed. During this time, Qingyu has been in the dormitory, reading the past into his memory and reviewing it again. Especially the memory of yuzhibo world and Xiongtai Yamanaka. With the memory of passers-by like those cameras read on. Silently inventory out some details. This gave him more confidence in dealing with possible future events. More Than This. During this time. An unprecedented magical idea came out of Qingyu''s mind. Very bold. Now he can try to imitate each other''s way of thinking by reading people''s memories. In that case If you use transfiguration. It may be possible to impersonate another person in a short time. It''s just in danger of being torn down. "Now my strength is still a little weak. If I only use transformation and encounter some powerful perception ninjas or ninjas with pupil, I can easily find it. I can only fool ordinary people." After Qingyu thought for a while. Shook his head. He felt that the idea was immature. Operational risks outweigh benefits. however. This provided him with an idea. If you get any ability after reading memory in the future, you can make up for the deficiency. Then, it is really possible to improve this idea! "It''s almost time." "Go out again and see what the situation has become." "If it stabilizes." "You can go back to work!" Qingyu gets up from bed. During his vacation, he has begun to miss the life of the torture department. Although the life of the torture department is boring and repeats the same thing every day, he can hide in the dark and slowly improve himself and be a little transparent away from the public''s sight. ¡­¡­ Qingyu walks in the streets of Muye village. There is no noise here in the past few days, but a sense of depression. Every few intersections, you can see a member of the Muye police force. These people. Green feathers look familiar. He saw it in the memory of yuzhibo. It seems that The martial law in Muye village is not over yet. Things are more tense than expected! After turning around in the street, Qingyu glanced at the faces of one person after another. He looked like looking for someone and didn''t pat his head as usual. Time passed minute by minute. Gradually. Two hours passed. Qingyu has been looking for someone and hasn''t stopped. Suddenly. At this time. Qingyu suddenly stood with her feet, stopped, and her eyes fell on a young man in simple clothes. Judging from the appearance of the young man. It''s no different from ordinary people. The young man stood by the roadside with his hands in his pockets. In front of him was a small shop with ice sugar gourds of different flavors. It''s him! Qingyu came out for a purpose. He wants to read a person''s memory and obtain some information in order to make a judgment on the subsequent decision. In front of the young man. Is his goal to read the memory. When he re read the memory of Yamanaka Xiongtai, he carefully looked for the details and found several young people involved in the missing persons case. These young people were chosen by them from an early age for brainwashing training and were willing to sacrifice. Taiyi, Da Fu, enlighten people besides. One more. That man is a young man selling ice sugar gourd not far away. Taiyi''s brother. Ah Wu! Qingyu didn''t find a Wu''s name on the missing person list investigated by Muye police. This shows that ah Wu is not among the plans to go missing and die. and. Through the memory of passers-by cameras. Ah Wu is often seen in some important scenes. So far. Qingyu judged. This Wu should be responsible for collecting intelligence. Read ah Wu''s memory. You can get a lot of information about those disabled parties! Chapter 57 Qingyu''s eyes looked at ah Wu and left quickly. There was no chance for ah Wu to collide. This is the plainclothes investigation method learned from the memory of yuzhibo world. Unable to communicate with the target. The more you observe a target. The more you can''t stay too much on the target. That''s easy to expose! What''s more? Wu is the eye liner responsible for collecting intelligence. This kind of person''s vigilance is very high! Qingyu looks away and looks around at the intersection. From where he is now. You can see two members of the Muye police force. But I can''t see the guard at the intersection he just passed. If you change to a Wu''s position. It''s someone who can just monitor three Muye police forces. Something! Think of it here. Qingyu slowly closes her eyes, calms down her mood, and then imitates an ordinary person who often comes to buy sugar gourd in her memory. Immediately. Qingyu opens her eyes. His eyes are loose. It''s like I haven''t slept well for days. Staggering towards ah Wu. "Give me a bunch of ice sugar gourd." After Qingyu finished, he grabbed a few coins from his pocket with his right hand and raised them tremblingly. His wrist trembled like he was terminally ill. "OK." Ah Wu looked at Qingyu''s face. The expression on his face was very normal without any change, but there was a flash of vigilance in the depths of his eyes. At this time. Qingyu''s hand shaking violently. WOW! All the coins in Qingyu''s hand fell to the ground, and two of them were still spinning. "My money..." Qingyu immediately became flustered and bowed down to pick up the money, but at the moment he bent over, his spine made a rattle, and immediately supported himself and bowed in place. "Ouch ~" Qingyu frowned and put on an expression of pain. She looked sick. It seemed that she could drive the crane to the west at any time. "I''ll do it." Wu''s eyelids beat unchecked, but he still had no training to make complaints about his face. This man is young, but his body looks like paper. I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years. Don''t have a good rest at home. Come out and eat sugar gourd! however. Make complaints about it. Never say it. Now what he wants is to send the man away quickly, and then continue to silently monitor the Muye police force. "I''ll pick it up." While ah Wu was talking, he immediately squatted down and explored his hand to pick up the coins that Qingyu dropped on the ground. "Thank you!" Qingyu''s voice is weak and thanks ah Wu. However. The moment he finished. His calf jerked. Like a cramp. The whole man leaned back and was about to fall on the spot. Such a scene. It suddenly came into ah Wu''s eyes. After an instant of ideological struggle, he decided to help the man in front of him. If this man falls here and happens to fall on his head and die. Then it will certainly attract the attention of the Muye police force. He may have to be investigated. This is not what he wants! For a moment. A Wu made a judgment, suddenly got up and rushed towards Qingyu. He didn''t dare to grasp Qingyu''s waist with one hand, so he had to help Qingyu''s back with both hands. Almost for a moment. Ah Wu helped Qingyu. Didn''t let Qingyu fall to the ground. "Are you okay?" Ah Wu asked in a deep voice. Although he asked, there was no expression of concern on his face. "No... nothing... It''s close... Thank you..." Qingyu seems to be frightened. Even he stutters. He seems to feel that this posture is not strong. He wants to have an armrest. He suddenly raises his right hand and grabs it at ah Wu''s neck. Ah Wu saw Qingyu''s hand coming and couldn''t help but want to dodge, but he knew that if he let go, Qingyu might fall to the ground. For this reason. Ah Wu had to frown slightly and force himself not to move. Qingyu''s right hand grabbed at ah Wu''s neck. It seemed that he didn''t have enough strength, and maybe his arm wasn''t long enough. He didn''t catch it. When he closed his hand, his palm couldn''t control and accidentally patted ah Wu''s head. "Sorry..." Qingyu quickly withdrew her hand and squeezed out an apologetic smile on her face. "It doesn''t matter." Ah Wu shook his head. Seeing that Qingyu stopped, he didn''t think much about the action just now. He thought it might be an instinctive action when people want to fall. Then he quickly helped Qingyu up and helped Qingyu stand up. "I don''t think you''re in good health. You should be careful. It''ll be terrible if you fall." Ah Wu told me. "Thank you." Qingyu thanks again. He still has an apologetic smile on his face, but the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted with an imperceptible arc. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: forbearance throwing! " Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound. Qingyu''s mind began to load up scenes after scenes of memory pictures. But he didn''t go to see it immediately. "Your sugar gourd." A Wu didn''t lower his head to pick up the money, but directly took a bunch of sugar gourd to Qingyu. His idea is simple. Send Qingyu away first. Then pick up the money. Money is a small thing. Don''t let the disease in front of you delay the event. "Thank you!" After taking the sugar gourd, Qingyu turns back to the original road. His body staggers. It seems that he may fall at any time. At the moment when Qingyu turns around, ah Wu keeps staring at Qingyu and wants to see if Qingyu is abnormal. Until Qingyu trembled and disappeared in his sight. The doubts in my heart were dispelled just now. But I think too much. A Wu no longer thinks about Qingyu, but slightly lowers his head, but focuses on the three members of the police department. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory with ice sugar gourd. Just now. He used superb acting skills. Read ah Wu''s memory. Now there is no need to read the memory of other cameras at all. Ah Wu''s memory alone is enough. Suddenly. Qingyu takes a bite of ice sugar gourd. Slowly close your eyes. Start browsing ah Wu''s memory. The pictures in front of us appeared one after another. Just like yuzhibo. What Qingyu took the lead in browsing is what happened recently. Familiar faces. Appears in Qingyu''s mind. Nara Zhe. Yamanaka Xiongtai. Too one. Daisuke. Enlighten people. They have discussed in the conference room how to bring down Tuan Zang through this missing person case. The whole plan is very detailed. Qingyu was stunned. "Good guy..." "Really worthy of the Nara family!" "I withdraw my previous doubts." "This plan really has to lose a layer of skin!" Chapter 58 After a sigh, Qingyu began to read ah Wu''s memory again. More Than This. He also combined ah Wu''s memory with Yamanaka''s memory. Check to see if there is anything missing. Just look at the memory. It took Qingyu five days. During this time, in addition to eating and sleeping, he was reading ah Wu''s memory. You know Although memory can be fast forward, most of the time, many places require him to observe carefully, listen patiently and check again and again. Qingyu thinks it is necessary for him to understand these things so that he can make subsequent decisions. The memory of ah Wu. He mainly looked at the time after reading the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka. This is something not recorded in Yamanaka''s memory. It can''t be queried at all. It can only be supplemented by subsequent reading. Through the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Qingyu can be sure that Taiyi these people are the martyrs who may die at any time trained by the remnant Party of these times. They have all received very professional brainwashing training and are loyal to the organization. Combined with ah Wu''s memory these days. Qingyu understands their ideas. That is to create the case by using one''s own sacrifice, and point all the clues of the case to Tuan Zang. This way. Qingyu has never heard of or seen anything. He is extremely shocked! "Tuan Zang, enjoy it slowly. These people don''t even want their lives. They hurt you, but you did these things. You''re not wronged." Qingyu whispered to himself. He has seen Nara Zhe''s evaluation of the three generations of death protection group possession that day from ah Wu''s memory. of course. Pictures of three generations of death guards hiding things. Qingyu has seen it from many cameras. "Nara zhe has inferred from the performance of the three generations that the three generations are protecting Tuan Zang after death, that is to say, the current experimental progress is that the three generations are still supporting the human experiment of Tuan Zang walking inter column cells." "In that case, there is official support. Tuan Zang only needs to carry a pot at the end and stop the experiment. It''s almost over." "After that..." "It should be the stage when Tuan Zang and big snake pill privately carry out intercolumn cell research!" "Then for some time, big snake pill was found to have defected from the village." "Of course." "These are later words." Qingyu calculates the time node of these things. He knows these things, but he doesn''t know the specific year of these things. "Now the current situation." "Whether it is the remnant Party of the old era or the Muye police force composed of yuzhibo family, all point to Tuan Zang." "Taiyi, Daisuke and Qiren who have died have all been sent to the torture department to read the memory fragments of their lives." "The last memories of these three people were all manipulated by Yamanaka!" "Yamanaka Xiongtai is an old mind reader. She has worked in the torture department for so many years and is well versed in the heart reading process of the torture department. Even if his body is not as good as before, it is difficult to find out if he tampers with some memory fragments." "Especially..." "These three people didn''t make any resistance at all!" "Voluntarily tampered with memory!" "And take the initiative to believe that those memories are real!" "This pot is a little hard to throw!" When Qingyu makes a judgment, he pinches his chin with his right hand and frowns slightly, thinking about it. He''s not involved in this. But to know yourself and the enemy. This is the power of intelligence! "Today''s Tuan Zang is supported by three generations, so engaging in Tuan Zang is tantamount to engaging in three generations. The harder the pressure is, the closer the combination of these two people will be." "Nara zhe didn''t take this into account. Maybe he did, but I think this opportunity can''t be missed. I think if we relax properly and let Taiyi''s death ferment for a period of time, maybe there will be more doubts between the three generations and Tuan Zang." "Now one after another of the dead, even if the three generations initially determined that Tuan Zang was incompetent, they now know that someone is doing them." "So." "Whether it is the police department or the torture department, it may focus on the attention of three generations." "If I guess correctly..." "The three generations will go deep into the police department and torture department in the name of fire and shadow to inquire about the investigation results. It seems to be greeting and rewarding them, but in essence, it is to see who works the most and who may be the driving force behind this matter!" "So!" "Now this time." "Everyone in the police department and the torture department is likely to be the target of suspicion for three generations!" When Qingyu said this, he suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and a touch of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Nara zhe has considered this!" "No wonder Yamanaka will leave!" "I''ve been thinking about this before. Is it really because Xiongtai Yamanaka is in bad health?" "Otherwise, it would be safer to personally torture the three dead people whose memories have been tampered with with with the qualifications of Mrs. Yamanaka in the torture department. There is no need for this way of shaking people in the air." "It''s all planned!" Qingyu at this moment. Suddenly realized. Nara Zhe is more intelligent than he thought. Maybe. Nara zhe has long guessed that the way of slowly delaying the three generations to have a quarrel with Tuan Zang simply doesn''t work. Three generations need Tuan Zang. No matter what Tuan Zang does, he will be forgiven! For the three generations, no one can replace the position of Tuan Zang. If something happens to Tuan Zang, he can''t find a second Tuan Zang. So just go straight to the card. "I see!" "Fortunately, I asked for leave..." "This time the blind cat met the dead mouse!" "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years!" "Caution is still right!" Qingyu takes a deep breath. Before asking for leave, he just wants to avoid Kaishan Zhongxiong. He uses his prestige to arrange for him to read the memory of the dead. He doesn''t think of the problems involved in the deeper torture department. It''s just that he has a congenital delusion of murder. With a very cautious character. He took a leave and temporarily separated from the torture department. "I can''t go back to the torture department until Tuan Zang is solved secretly. Fortunately, Watergate greeted the third generation for me before the incident. Now I''m outside the suspect list, which is very good!" A wry smile appeared on Qingyu''s face. He thought he was on the fifth floor, and then saw Nara zhe on the third floor, so he jumped out of the first floor. As a result He found Nara on the seventh floor. Just by mistake. With the luck of prudence. He''s standing in the atmosphere! Chapter 59 "Caution is right!" Qingyu pursed her mouth and her eyes were serious. She sat on the bed in the dormitory. Now she thought it was a wonderful step. Not on the list of three generations of doubt. This wave of blood! As a cautious person. Qingyu knows the importance of the word "doubt" very well! He doesn''t know the details of the progress of these things, as well as the emotions and thoughts of the participants, but he knows the final result of this matter. That is The third generation stopped the human experiment of intercolumn cell transplantation! Tuan Zang must be carrying the pot. To some extent, this proves that the three generations lost the game with Nara philosophy. and. Three generations may not know that Nara TSEH was the one who did it. Then the people in the police department and the torture department who have made extra efforts in this matter will appear on the list of suspects for three generations. However, some people doubt more and some people doubt less. There will never be people without suspicion. Unless The man was not involved in these things all the time. Qingyu just got rid of the suspicion. "As long as the follow-up is not constantly suspected, you can stay in the torture Department quietly and low-key." When Qingyu thought of this, he was in a good mood. He simply moved his shoulders, put on casual clothes and walked out of the dormitory. Qingyu''s arrangement at this stage is very simple. Don''t deal with three generations! Don''t deal with the remnant Party of the times! Don''t deal with the police department! Don''t deal with the torture department! These people in the whirlpool, you play by yourself. All this has nothing to do with him. He''s just a sick child on vacation. As for who wins, who loses. Qingyu already knows the result. And the result doesn''t matter to him. He doesn''t bother to meddle in the business here. After Qingyu walked out of the dormitory, he greeted the scorching sun in the morning and walked towards the exclusive cultivation site opened up by Muye village, instead of the grove behind the prison he used to go to. Now this time. It''s not suitable to wander around the torture department. According to what he learned about the deployment of the police department. The more sparsely populated the place. On the contrary, it has been more closely monitored. The exclusive place for ninjas to exercise has not been given too special care. After all, there won''t be too suspicious there. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Qingyu came to a place specially reserved for ninja cultivation. The grass there has been trampled bare, exposing the gray and smooth ground, surrounded by a fence, and there are three cut off trunks in front, which are almost as high as Qingyu''s waist. Qingyu glances over the ninja who is exercising in the field and falls on an empty chair. "This is it." Qingyu walks towards the chair and sits directly on the chair. The bright sunshine reflected on Qingyu through the gap between the leaves in the forest, and reflected mottled marks on him. He''s not here to practice. But to observe. He wants to come out of his memory and look carefully at the cultivation of ninjas in Muye village through his own eyes. "Kai, stand up and remember my words. Efforts will not betray you!" Suddenly. A passionate and bloody voice came from not far behind Qingyu. It immediately gave him a feeling of chicken blood. Just a word. Can make him feel the power of excitement. Suddenly. Qingyu turns her head. Focus your eyes on the source of the sound. 2 People. An adult, a child. They are all dressed in green jumpsuits. Adults'' hair is still more self-contained, while children have some melon skin. "These two people..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t expect to see the father and son so coincidentally. Matt day and Matt Kay! this moment. Maitekai knelt on the ground, his hands on the ground, and bean sized beads of sweat dripping down his forehead on the ground, breathing heavily. Qingyu takes a deep look at maitekai. Judging from her appearance, maitekai is almost five or six years old. It looks obviously a child. I don''t know if I have entered Ninja school. "Yes!" After hearing his father''s passionate words, maitekai suddenly clenched his hands into fists, squeezed a handful of soil on the ground, and stood up with strong willpower. "That''s right! This is youth! Let''s run another 500 laps on the youth playground! " Matt Dai shook his fist and cheered him on. "Yes!" Maitekai also clenched his hands and stared at his father''s eyes. His eyes were firm, as if he had forgotten his physical fatigue. The next moment. Father and son began to run again. Disappeared in the sight of Qingyu. "These fools!" However, at this time, a sarcastic voice sounded from the right side of Qingyu. Look at it. The speaker is an unknown ninja. He looks about twelve or thirteen. Wearing a ninja forehead, I should have graduated from Ninja school. Behind the unknown ninja, there are two ninjas who also wear wooden leaf ninjas to protect their forehead. They should be the companions of the ninja, with the same smile on their faces. "Matt day is an ordinary child who can''t bear it. He doesn''t have much ability and can teach him anything." Another Ninja sneered. "The father and son are just losers who can only exercise." Said the last ninja. The words of the three men did not come into the ears of Matt day and Matt Kay, but said behind their backs. of course. Even if it''s passed. Matt day and Matt Kay don''t care. In this way, they don''t know how many they have heard, including Kai''s disciple Xiao Li, who grew up in such an unpromising ridicule. The three said a few words of ridicule and left the training ground together. From their physical condition. I didn''t spend much time practicing. I came to the training ground to make a card, told myself that I had practiced, and then I deceived myself and others and left. "Ha ha ~" Qingyu looked at the back of the three people and smiled dryly. The three sarcastic people didn''t know what kind of monster they were making fun of. Qingyu doesn''t care about these people at all. These people have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t like to meddle. But What happened just now provided him with an idea. "Nothing has happened these days. I''ll come here to see the cultivation of maitekai and maitedai and observe their methods of exercise." Qingyu read the memory of many ninjas. There are all kinds of cultivation methods, but he didn''t practice at all. After all, he has a mind reading system. If he reads his memory, he will have a chance to get ninja, which is no more fragrant and easier than his own cultivation. But. For physical exercise. The mind reading system can''t get it. He still needs to climb this peak through his own efforts. In physical surgery. Maitekai is the strongest one who has been certified by Yuzhi speckle! Qingyu decides to observe the cultivation of the father and son during this period of time and strive to find some tricks. He can''t waste the immortal human body obtained by reading the memory for the first time. of course. He only dares to look. I dare not practice with this for the time being. If it is found that he is not so weak, things will get into trouble! Chapter 60 The next few days. Qingyu comes to the training ground of Muye village on time every day. Every day I see different faces. But every day I can see the father and son in green clothes, tired and sweating day and night. Through their exercise rhythm, Qingyu roughly understands how to exercise. After today. He won''t come here anymore. Get ready to go back and exercise yourself. He didn''t read his memory these days. He was in a relatively leisurely time, and didn''t pay attention to the recent events in the village. Gradually. The day passed. With the setting sun slanting westward. Darkness gradually occupied the woods and was about to disperse the last warm light. "Qingyu, you are here." However, at this time. A low voice sounded. Immediately. A rickety old man trembled not far from Qingyu''s side. The old man. It is Yamanaka Xiongtai who has dealt with Qingyu several times. "Mr. Xiongtai, what can I do for you?" Qingyu looked at the voice and focused on Xiongtai Yamanaka. There was no change in the expression on his face. "There are some things. Come to my house and I''ll buy you tea." Yamanaka nodded. "Forget it." Qingyu shook his head and refused. "Qingyu, I don''t have much time. Recalling my days in the torture department, I think you are the most special. I can''t help but want to catch up with you before I leave." Yamanaka continued. "Forget it." Qingyu''s eyes stopped for a while on Xiongtai Yamanaka and shook his head again. Immediately. Qingyu gets up. Walk away directly in the direction of the dormitory. Although the process of leaving doesn''t seem very polite, for Qingyu, he doesn''t want to have too close contact with Yamanaka. Now this time. The case of missing persons combined with the river floating corpse case can be said to be a five-party linkage. This is not only the problem of the three generations of political power and the remnant Party of the times, but also the participation of the forces of Tuan Zang and big snake pill, the Muye Police Department of Yu Zhibo family, and the torture Department of the dark Department. Each force has its own needs and ideas, and pursues its own interests in this vortex. This vortex. Qingyu doesn''t want to get involved. It''s too troublesome. It''s not good for him. This is also the reason why he doesn''t give Yamanaka too much face. After all, the latter has a special identity. At this time, he doesn''t want to relieve Yamanaka too much to avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡­¡­ Yamanaka Xiongtai stood in place and looked at the back of Qingyu leaving. The slightest smile on his face suddenly froze, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. "Qingyu, you forced me. Now no one is more suitable than you." Yamanaka taikai whispered in his own voice. Then, just when Qingyu was about to disappear in his sight, he walked unsteadily. It seemed that he was leaving the cultivation site. In fact, his route was tracking Qingyu. ¡­¡­ Qingyu has just taken a few steps. Then I clearly felt a feeling of watching behind me. This feeling is very strong. It''s been a long time. Last time. Or warming up in the woods while Sonny Eaton was watching. "I hope you don''t force me." Qingyu lowered his head slightly, and the expression on his face became very serious. Since he obtained the immortal human body, his body was extremely close to nature and very sensitive to the gaze of others. He didn''t need to think about it at all. He knew that the source of his eyes was sennaieaton. Qingyu is a cautious man. He is also a troublesome person. He has no interest in the case of the old remnant party in order to bring down three generations. The reason why he wants to understand the specific context of things by reading his memory is just to avoid these troubles and don''t want to involve himself. But Qingyu is not a counsellor who retreats blindly. Gou is just his attitude. He likes Buddhist life and stands aloof from the world. He will not take the initiative to provoke others or go to trouble with others. This does not mean that he has no bottom line and principles. In this matter. Mrs. Yamanaka came to him twice and again. In order not to get involved. Qingyu even took the back door of Watergate to ask for leave. But. Now?! Qingyu is already impatient. "If I don''t provoke you, if you don''t provoke me, everyone will be in peace. You''d better be funny. Don''t think I''m too troublesome to be bullied." Qingyu whispered to himself that he had made a decision silently in his heart. For Yamanaka too. He has given many opportunities. This is for each other. For himself. Now? This is the last chance. I hope you cherish it! Qingyu immediately adjusts the step frequency, speeds up the pace, walks towards the dark dormitory, and pays attention to the feeling of being watched. For a moment. As the green feather accelerates. Yamanaka also accelerated. They always keep a distance. No closer. It didn''t open. In Yamanaka Xiongtai''s cognition, he doesn''t know that Qingyu has long been aware of his existence. Ten minutes later. Qingyu stops. Looked up at the dark sky. Ahead is the end of the grove, the empty street in front of the dark prison. Qingyu didn''t go out. Instead, he turned and walked in the opposite direction to the inside of the grove. "Huh?" Yamanaka Xiongtai saw this scene, and a flash of doubt flashed in her eyes. What''s going on? Why didn''t Qingyu go back? Is it What''s the secret of Qingyu? For a moment. Yamanaka Xiongtai is more curious about Qingyu! He continues to keep the same distance with Qingyu. When Qingyu accelerates, he accelerates. When Qingyu decelerates, he decelerates. He always stares at Qingyu''s back. That''s it. Two people, one front and one back. I walked for half an hour. Came to the desolate area deep in the woods. Suddenly. At this time. Qingyu stops. Turn around and look in the direction of Xiongtai Yamanaka. In his sight. I can''t see Xiongtai in the mountain. The other party''s bunker was well done. But he could feel the gaze of the other party on him. "Mr. Xiongtai, don''t hide. Come out." Qingyu spoke slowly. His voice was not loud, but it could be clearly introduced into the ears of Xiongtai in the mountain in this quiet grove. After hearing Qingyu''s words, Xiongtai Yamanaka showed a strange smile on her face. Her figure flashed and quickly appeared in front of Qingyu, about four or five meters away from Qingyu. Pop! Pop! Pop! There was a strong sound of body collision in the woods. Yamanaka couldn''t help clapping his hands. "Qingyu, you are indeed the most cautious person I have ever seen. You can actually detect that I am following you!" Yamanaka''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, and then turned to show a look of regret. "Just..." "What a pity." "A good seedling!" Chapter 61 The expression on Yamanaka''s face was quite different from that when he met Qingyu. It feels like a different person. however. Qingyu didn''t have any accidents. Yamanaka Xiongtai has seen this face in ah Wu''s memory. Not so much a person. Let''s say This is the original face of Xiongtai Yamanaka! "Oh?" The corners of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile like a smile. His dark eyes stared at Yamanaka Xiongtai and asked with deep meaning: "how do you say?" "Qingyu, originally I wanted to introduce you to a more valued position among the mountain people, but you refused my kindness!" "If that''s all, you''ve refused my invitation to ask you for help many times." "You don''t have much value now." "There is only the last way!" Yamanaka male too regretfully shook his head. He looked at Qingyu''s weak appearance and already had a feeling that the situation was under control. "What way?" Qingyu asked with a smile. His face didn''t show any worry. It looked like he was joking with acquaintances. this moment. Qingyu has made up his mind. Now that you have raised the eagle and want to ride on my face Then destroy it completely! "Up to now, I might as well tell you so that you can go more clearly." Seeing the appearance of Qingyu, Xiongtai Yamanaka was inexplicably proud. She felt like a big man behind the scenes who manipulated the recent major events in Muye village. "Do you know the hottest River floating corpse case in the village recently?" Yamanaka said slowly. His eyes are always staring at Qingyu. Those slightly turbid eyes are full of vitality at this moment. There is nothing like being terminally ill and old. "I did this case!" "I killed all the dead!" "You don''t need to know why I did it!" "But I want to tell you now!" "The next body to float on the river is you!" When Yamanaka finished her last sentence, a sense of erasure burst out in her eyes. "Why me?" Qingyu raises his right hand and pinches his chin. He mutters suspiciously. It seems that he is asking Xiongtai Yamanaka, but in fact, he is thinking silently. "I said don''t ask the reason. That''s all you can know. I''ll give you * * God medicine, and then rewrite your memory and let you sacrifice for the great change in the village. It''s very valuable for you!" Yamanaka tailiu showed an almost fanatical expression. "I see." Qingyu nodded slowly, his face indifferent, as if it didn''t matter. "Just understand. If you cooperate, you can suffer less flesh and blood." Taixiong Yamanaka glanced up and down at Qingyu''s thin body and felt that there was no problem with it. "I mean..." Qingyu looks up at Xiongtai in the mountain. At this moment, his eyes seem to have insight into everything. "I understand why you found me!" "I''ve asked for leave." "It''s not on the torture department''s list." "I shouldn''t have caused any suspicion." "But the more people who are not suspected, the more likely they are to be suspected." "That''s what you see in me." "Want me to carry the pot for you and replace the dead lamb!" "If I guess correctly..." "The memory you want to implant into me should mean that I was a secret subordinate of Zhicun Tuan Zang, deeply participated in the missing persons case, killed several people floating corpses in the river, and was finally killed by Tuan Zang." "So." "You can point the spearhead at Tuan Zang through my tampered memory." "And successfully whitewash yourself." "That''s right!" Qingyu was only silent for a moment and found the motivation to do so according to the behavior of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Because I''m out of the vortex now. No suspicion. That''s just enough to carry the pot. Put yourself in the position of the disabled party. The whole case was designed to be planned by Qingyu from beginning to end, but it was finally killed by Tuan Zang. How cruel! I can''t hide! You have to chase him and drag him in! For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes towards Xiongtai Yamanaka have changed, and there is a faint killing intention in the depths of his eyes. "Qingyu, you are too smart. You shouldn''t know so much. It will be troublesome for me to change my memory." Yamanaka''s face suddenly darkened. "Is that what you mean, or what Nara zhe means, or what you mean?" Qingyu suddenly asked. "You know ah zhe?" Yamanaka''s eyes stagnated slightly, flashed a touch of shock, then didn''t speak again, and put her right hand into the tolerance bag around her waist. "It''s no use talking too much. That''s it." After Yamanaka finished speaking, she suddenly jumped out towards Qingyu, holding a sharp bitterness on her right hand. He didn''t use the secrets of the mountain people. After all, the heart conversion technique still needs to be used with teammates to have a better effect. Whether Yamanaka or Nara, their secrets are more suitable as an aid than an active means of attack. The most important thing is In Yamanaka''s opinion. Qingyu is just a weak sick seedling. It only needs to use close body technique. Shua! The bitter blade crossed the air, startled a sound of breaking through the air, and rowed directly towards Qingyu. "Mr. Xiongtai." "You planned such a good play." "It surprised me." "But." "You did something wrong." "You shouldn''t provoke me." Qingyu''s voice became low at the end, as if there were no emotional ups and downs. Suddenly. Qingyu''s figure flashed out. The speed is much faster than Yamanaka''s. Although Qingyu didn''t practice too seriously in the period after he came to the forbearance world, his physical quality was much better than the old Yamanaka Xiongtai by virtue of the strong vitality energy of the immortal human body. Pop! A crisp voice sounded. Almost for a moment. Qingyu appears in front of Yamanaka Xiongtai. He grabs Yamanaka Xiongtai with his right hand, holding his painless wrist. His face is expressionless and his eyes are determined. "You..." Yamanaka Xiongtai suddenly opened his eyes. He is really not good at sports, but his opponent is the famous sick Yangzi Qingyu! "How is this possible?!" Yamanaka''s face showed an incredible look. He waved and held his painless right hand, but he couldn''t even move, as if he was clamped by pliers. "How can you have so much strength?" Yamanaka Xiongtai split directly. He thought he had considered a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. The boy in front of me Is it really Qingyu he knows? At this moment. He thought a lot of things in his head. It is vaguely aware of a very terrible thing. Is it Qingyu has been hiding her strength? Chapter 62 "Mr. Xiongtai, I just want to work in the torture Department quietly. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble. I''ve avoided you many times." Qingyu holds the wrist of Xiongtai Yamanaka. His tone is low and his face is indifferent. The whole person shows a cold feeling. "I can see very clearly what you do. I didn''t want to participate. You shouldn''t come to me again!" Qingyu''s voice fell. The right hand holding the wrist of Xiongtai Yamanaka suddenly exerted force and directly used the maximum strength he could use. You know Since Qingyu got the immortal human body. He has only exercised himself at best. This is the first time to fight with someone. Qingyu just saw the fighting scene in the read Ninja''s memory. He is like a young brother reading countless films. He has seen countless postures, but he has not practiced I''m used to seeing pigs running. I haven''t eaten pork! This is his first time. After all, be careful. Even Qingyu doesn''t know what level his power belongs to. Click! At the moment when Qingyu tried his best to twist the wrist of Xiongtai Yamanaka, a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, which was particularly crisp in the quiet forest without anyone. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Yamanaka Xiongtai''s eyes were raised and filled with blood in an instant. He suddenly ate and cried out. He clearly felt that his wrist was crushed, and then the sharp pain deep into the bone marrow spread all over the nerves of his body. Ding Ding! Yamanaka''s pain fell to the ground and made a metal collision sound. Now this time. Yamanaka''s hand can''t hold it anymore. "Hoo ~" Qingyu immediately took a deep breath. Even he didn''t think of it. He pinched it with all his strength and crushed the wrist bone of Xiongtai Yamanaka directly. Just Qingyu is a little confused. Is it him or Mrs. Yamanaka. Just now, his hand felt like crushing a bag of instant noodles, without any difficulty, even a little pricked. however. Qingyu knows very well. This is not the time to slack off. The bad old man in front of him is so bad that he can''t leave any breathing room for the other party. Suddenly. Qingyu takes advantage of Yamanaka''s pain and screams, and suddenly kicks at the latter''s chest. This foot is also full of strength! "No!" Yamanaka Xiongtai''s left hand clutched the drooping right wrist. It was as thin as a skeleton, and bean sized sweat appeared on it. His nerves were covered with pain, and there was no time to avoid Qingyu''s attack. "Careless!" Yamanaka Xiongtai looked at the kick kicked by Qingyu very quickly and understood that he couldn''t dodge. Never thought! Qingyu has such great strength! Thought it was a sick child. It''s easy to solve. I knew I had brought ah Wu and them Yamanaka thought a lot at this moment, and the most was chagrin. Bang! Accompanied by a violent crash. Yamanaka too flew backwards like a broken kite, directly across a gorgeous parabola in mid air, and his mouth couldn''t help spewing out a bright red blood line. Bang! Yamanaka fell too heavily on the ground and made a loud noise. This fall almost scattered his old bones. meanwhile. His chest collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the collapsed shape was like a footprint. Obviously. The sternum is broken. And some broken bones have penetrated into the internal organs. How heavy! How boring! It hurts! Yamanaka was lying on the ground. His whole body hurt everywhere. He couldn''t feel his multiple injuries. Now he thinks the most serious problem is dyspnea. It''s like a heavy stone on your chest. Out of breath. ¡­¡­ Step! Step! Step! The sound of steady footsteps came from far and near. Qingyu came over. "Mr. Xiongtai." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone, as if he hadn''t done all this in front of him. After all, I read taidu''s memory during this time. I''m used to seeing the dark side of tolerance in the torture department. For killing Xiongtai Yamanaka. It''s like killing a fly. Just as simple. The same insensitivity. "I''m not as great as you." "I won''t inject you with medicine." "I won''t rewrite your memory." "I won''t throw you into the river and wait for others to study the cause of your death." "You..." When Qingyu said this, his voice paused and his tone became angry. "Evaporated from the world!" Qingyu suddenly stares big eyes, and the dark pupil twinkles with a murderous light. As a cautious person. Qingyu insists that either he will not sell, or he will never give his opponent any chance after he takes the shot! Kindness to the enemy. Is the biggest cruelty to yourself! Say it. Qingyu raises her hands. A flat finish. The printing speed is not fast, and even the action is a little rusty. Fortunately, the accuracy is very high, and there is no wrong action. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" After the printing, Qingyu took a deep breath and puffed up his chest. With the help of finishing printing. Chakra in his body quickly gathered towards his throat. This made his throat hot, like having just eaten abnormal spicy chicken wings. Hoo Hoo Qingyu raises his left hand, pinches his fingers into a circle, and then spits out the inhaled air. Suddenly, a hot flame takes the shape of a huge fireball and burns on Xiongtai Yamanaka. "No!!!" Yamanaka''s eyes are too wide. Their eyes have been reflected by the flame and become bright fire red. Then. He felt a hot heat that could burn everything. This flame with terrible temperature. It swallowed him up in an instant. instant. Yamanaka Xiongtai felt that his clothes, skin, hair, flesh and blood were all burned and melted under the fire Hoo hoo~ Green feather will continue to spit fire for nearly half a minute. Just stopped spitting fire. "Burned to death?" Qingyu looked at the burning flame in front of him in doubt. At the beginning, he could smell the smell of barbecue dispersed in the air. Now it is a common burning smell in the crematorium. "Hoo ~" Qingyu takes a deep breath again and begins to seal his hands. He just performed a fire escape ninja and found that not many chakras have been used, and the flame in front of him has not been extinguished. As a modern man passing through. Qingyu knows the importance of forest fire prevention. For a moment. A stream of water spewed out from Qingyu''s mouth and extinguished all the flames that might burn the forest in front of him. After the water flows. The scorched ground was covered with white smoke. Qingyu''s eyes focused on the place where Xiongtai in the mountain had just fallen to the ground, and immediately saw a dark, coke like corpse that had not been completely burned out. "Who says Huodun can''t burn people?" Qingyu whispered faintly and walked towards the bones of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Now he wants to deal with the bones and can''t leave any clues. Chapter 63 Qingyu won''t leave a body floating on the river foolishly, waiting for the perception ninja of the torture department to explore the memory. Just don''t do it. Once you make a move, there will be no future trouble! "Mr. Xiongtai, you said that we were safe and that no one would provoke anyone. That would be good." "I really don''t like troublesome things, let alone meddling." "But you make trouble for me again and again." "Forgot to tell you." "I don''t want trouble." "Doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things!" Qingyu goes to Xiongtai Yamanaka, takes off his coat, holds the latter''s bones in both hands and puts them on his clothes. The whole process lasted more than ten minutes. Until he checked carefully, he found that there was no blood or ashes left around. Immediately. Qingyu wraps up his clothes, ties them up and carries them in his hand. He picked up the bitterness that Yamanaka took off and held it in his hand. After all this is done. Qingyu takes bitterness and clothes, and flashes away towards the dark forest in the face of the gradually bright moonlight. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure quickly shuttles through the forest and jumps between the branches, just like an elf in the night. Time passed minute by minute. Even Qingyu doesn''t know how far he ran out and how long he ran in total. final. He stopped in front of a hill. "Right here." Qingyu stops, puts down his clothes, holds bitter nothing on his right hand, and takes bitter nothing as a small mini shovel. Shua! Shua! Shua! Qingyu began to dig the ground quickly and dig the pit with bitterness. He moves faster and faster. After a simple fight and long-distance running, there was no feeling of fatigue. Not long. A small pit of about half a meter was dug. Qingyu unties the clothes with Xiongtai''s bones in the mountain and directly pours the charred broken bones in. "No!" After Qing Yu poured in the bones of Xiongtai in the mountain, he suddenly frowned tightly and felt that it was not safe. "Separate!" Qingyu immediately made up his mind. Anyway, he was on vacation. Even if he didn''t go back at night, no one would doubt anything. These bones can''t be piled together. What if it''s dug out! The prudence in Qingyu''s bones does not allow him to deal with the body hastily. Suddenly. Qingyu takes out 90% of the bones in the deep pit, leaving only a small part, then takes them up with his clothes again, and then fills the pit with bitterness. After filling the pit. Qingyu also pulled some grass and buried it in the top soil. Then. Qingyu''s figure flashed and began to look for the next suitable place. That''s it. In the next period of time Qingyu dug 13 deep pits in different places far away. A small part of the bones of male Tai Yamanaka are buried in each pit. "Done." After Qingyu finished all, he patted the soil of his hands, burned the clothes he had just used to carry bones, and began to return to the dormitory. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu returned to the dormitory, it was almost dawn. As a little transparent in the torture department, no one paid attention to his whereabouts. It''s not impressive. Plus the torture department is very busy now. Qingyu went back to the dormitory, took a simple bath, changed into clean clothes again, and disposed of the clothes he was wearing. "There should be no problem now." Qingyu sits on the bed and thinks about the process repeatedly to ensure that no one can doubt his head. "Wait..." Qingyu thought and suddenly realized a question. He had just asked Guoshan Zhongxiong, but he didn''t get a definite answer. "Did Yamanaka decide to come to me, or did Nara zhe arrange it?" "Nara zhechi didn''t daoshan Zhongxiong come to me?" "Now there is an accident with Yamanaka. If Nara zhe doesn''t know these things, it''s OK. If he knows, he will doubt me!" "You remnant parties of the old times are really troublesome!" When Qingyu spoke, the corners of his mouth tilted a cruel radian, and his eyes became cold. "It seems..." "I can only get rid of you!" "Blame you for disturbing my quiet life!" Qingyu made a decision in an instant. After making a decision, he no longer hesitated. That''s his character. Caution. look out. Too much trouble. He''s too lazy to meddle! But now, things are different. Qingyu is not sure whether anyone in the old remnant party participated in the plan of Yamanaka Xiongtai to kill him, and whether anyone knows, let alone how many people know. So Plan according to what you know! Now that it''s done. Then you must not keep your hand. Kill people and cut grass! "I want to make a good plan for this matter. I must be fast and accurate, and can''t leave any clues pointing to me!" Qingyu pinched his chin with his right hand and began to think quickly. Now his strength is not strong. Just by reading the immortal human body and some ninja for the first time. To deal with the old, weak, sick and disabled lady Yamanaka, you can borrow her to finish the Jedi anti killing. But in the remnant party, there are still some powerful ninjas. Qingyu has no combat experience. There is no way to roll and push. Based on the principle of prudence. Qingyu doesn''t want to take risks. Failure is an unbearable result. So The biggest advantage he can take advantage of. It''s intelligence! Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! Qingyu''s hands hold the memories of Yamanaka Taixiong and a Wu. With these memories, he can list a list of disabled parties. "Nara Zhe, you think you are in the dark and planning the affairs of Muye village, but you don''t know. Compared with me, you are in the light and I am in the dark." Qingyu''s brain is running quickly, and he needs to re read the memory of Yamanaka Taixiong and a Wu. He needs to determine some details as the breakthrough of this preventive counterattack. "Now I have an advantage!" "My label is weak, no combat effectiveness, quiet and no ambition." "Even if Nara zhe realizes that something has happened to Yamanaka, he won''t doubt me at the first time. What he is most likely to doubt is Tuan Zang." "Let me see..." "Is it possible that I can use Tuan Zang to deal with narangzhe?" "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf." "Laugh and watch the two sides fight." "I''m standing in the dark behind the scenes where no one pays attention." "Sit and reap the benefits!" Qingyu stares. There is a main line of the plan in his head, but he hasn''t figured out the details yet. He needs to spend time and energy to calculate them carefully. He is afraid of trouble. But when in trouble. He doesn''t mind bothering to solve the trouble! Chapter 64 After Qingyu thought clearly, he immediately took out a book and began to draw the character relationship logic diagram on it. He analyzed the trend of the whole event with character relationships and arrows. This is not only what he would have done before he crossed the modern world. After reading the memory of yuzhibo world, I sorted them out more clearly. It seems that there is a bit of detective logic. Not long. The book shows the logic diagram of the relationship between the five forces. The arrow points to the. It marks the relationship between various forces. After this sorting. Qingyu''s mind is clearer. "Next..." "I have to do some preparatory work." "Just on vacation." "I have plenty of time to do things." "Then let you pay for disturbing my quiet life!" Qingyu draws a cross on the two lines of the logic diagram. These two lines That''s what he''s going to do next. "Hoo ~" Qingyu took a deep breath, laid her body flat on her back on the bed, closed her eyes and scratched scenes of memory in her mind. He needs to reconfirm some details. In half an hour. Qingyu opens her eyes. "I know what to do!" Qingyu immediately got up and went out of the dormitory. Looking at the sky outside, he needed to confirm the time. It''s just dawn now. The night is about to pass. The smell of dew has been diffused in the air. "Not now. Wait for the evening." Qingyu shakes her head. In the morning, most people wake up and are easy to be found. After making a decision. Qingyu returns to the dormitory again. ¡­¡­ Midnight. Qingyu changes into a Ninja Costume in the dark, puts on a cat face mask and leaves the dormitory. He was vigorous, like a shadow, shuttling through the night and came to the area of the mountain people. This is the first time he has returned to the mountain family since he crossed to the ninja world. Rows of houses stand on this street. The owners of these houses are all from the mountain people. Under the night. Every family is in the dark. No one noticed the green feather shuttling through the intersection. Qingyu goes all the way to a crossroads inside. Then stop. Looked around. After making sure no one found him. Turn the corner. Came to the door of a house. This house is the home of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Qingyu walks to the door and gently pushes the door. The door is locked and cannot be pushed open. Suddenly. Qingyu stretched out his hand to the tolerance bag at his waist and directly took out a handful of bitterness. He pointed the bitter blade at the crack of the door, and his arm suddenly made a force and cut down with a strong force. Ding! With a crisp metal collision sound, the door lock of the entrance door was cut off. Qingyu gently opens the door, sneaks in sideways, and then closes the door again. He knew very well how much strength he had used to chop just now. Don''t say you broke the door lock. You can smash the entrance door with one punch! He just didn''t want to make too much noise. After Qingyu entered the house, he closed the door tightly with his backhand, and his sight was shrouded in the dark. "Mr. Xiongtai." "I didn''t expect..." "I will come to your house in this way." "I won''t drink tea this time." Qingyu smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. In the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka, he was completely familiar with the layout of the latter''s home. He knew where there was something without turning on the lights. "When you were alive, you tried every means to pull me into the water and use me to bring down Tuan Zang." "It''s impolite to come without going!" "Then I''ll use you to bring Nara down!" Qingyu seems to have returned to his home and discredit her. She goes to Xiongtai Yamanaka''s study. Open the third drawer of the desk accurately. Take out an envelope. There is a pile of banknotes in it. Not much. But it was Yamanaka''s only savings. The rest of the money was donated to the organization as funds for the three generations of resistance. Qingyu collects the money of Xiongtai Yamanaka, puts it in the tolerance bag, and turns to the living room of Xiongtai Yamanaka. He was in the dark. Open the wardrobe accurately. Took out a black cloak and a pair of black gloves. These are all things that Yamanaka Xiongtai once used. Qingyu puts his cloak on his body, hat on his head and gloves on his hand, as if he had completely hidden himself. "It''s time to go." These are the only things Qingyu wants to take. Now there is no need to stay here. Suddenly. Qingyu''s figure flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu is still wearing dark clothes and a cat face mask, but this time she is wearing a cloak to completely cover her head. This dress is the same as when you came back at night. Qingyu skilfully bypassed several intersections and came to a shop he had never been to. Dong Dong Dong Qingyu gently knocked on the door and directly pushed the door in. Based on information obtained from memory. At this time, the shop is open and there are few people. "Boss, I want two volumes of high-quality hot sealed scrolls, a black rabbit pen made of black pointed hair on the back of mountain rabbit, and a box of black ink. Pack these hardcover and give them away." Qingyu said faintly, as if he were an old customer of the store. He chose all the best things in the store. The store manager uncle suddenly raised his head behind the counter, and his eyes focused on Qingyu through the glasses on the bridge of his nose. This man I can''t tell who it is with Ben?! however. From what this man wants. It should be an acquaintance. "Wait a minute." The store manager uncle has no unnecessary nonsense. He is a businessman and doesn''t care who the customers are. Soon. The uncle of the store manager found all the things that Qingyu ordered, put them into a delicate gift box and handed them to Qingyu. "Total..." Just as the store manager uncle wanted to say the price, he saw Qingyu take out a pile of banknotes. "I know the price. Keep the change." Qingyu directly puts the money in his hand on the store manager''s counter, and then turns and leaves. Leave the store manager uncle a slightly thin figure. "Strange people." The uncle of the store manager sorted out the money. The amount was only a lot more. He was very satisfied and put it in the money bag. Then he didn''t think about anything more. ¡­¡­ Dark quarters. Qingyu holds the rabbit hair pen she just bought, dipped in black ink, and constantly practices the same words in the book. With repeated practice. The handwriting on the book is constantly changing. Each time slightly adjusted some radians and strokes compared with the last time. gradually. The day passed. It''s evening again. Qingyu looked at the two lines of handwriting on the book and completely matched the font in his memory. "Done!" Chapter 65 The eyes as like as two peas were staring at the writing on the book, and the writing on it was very much the same as in memory. It took only one day to imitate it! In this regard. Qingyu is still very proud! Qingyu takes out the hardcover gift box he bought in the morning. The gift box has already been torn open by him. Now there are two hot sealed scrolls in it that are not used. He took out the first scroll. Open the reel. Spread it slowly on the table. Pick up the rabbit hair pen dipped in black ink. Start writing. For a moment. A line of simple and clear sentences appeared on the scroll. After the text appears. The pen and ink were immediately blocked into the scroll. This scroll is a special scroll with sealing ability. After writing. Qingyu rolls up the scroll and sticks the seal on it. Suddenly, the scroll is hot and shows a sealed state. "Next." Qingyu is very satisfied to put the first scroll away and spread the second scroll on the table. Still use a rabbit hair pen. Wrote another very different paragraph. After writing. Similarly, the reel shall be rolled up and sealed, and the reel shall be sealed completely by hot. "The preparations are ready. Then you can laugh and watch the dog bite the dog!" Qingyu puts away the two scrolls, directly leaves the dark department dormitory, puts on a cat face mask and walks towards the small black room of the torture department. Before the formal implementation of the plan. He needs to make sure of one thing! In a few minutes. Qingyu comes to the small black room of the torture department and sees the dark ninja on duty at the door. "Where''s captain Eaton?" Qingyu inquired. "Captain Eaton is home." The dark Ninja took a look at Qingyu. He recognized that this was the mask of the dark, without too much doubt. "Thank you." Qingyu immediately turns around and leaves the small black room of the torture department and returns to the direction of the dark department dormitory. Just This time. He didn''t go back to his dormitory. But walked to another room. During walking. Qingyu took off the cat face mask on his face, put on a mask with a special pattern, then put on a black cloak and hat to completely cover himself. After all this is done. Qingyu just reached the door of the target. "Hoo ~" He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. There is still a risk of failure in this operation. Everything depends on his acting skills. When you''re in a good mood. Qingyu starts knocking at the door. Dong Dong Dong A heavy knock on the door came into the dormitory. A moment later. The dormitory door opened a small gap, revealing half a woman''s face. "What''s up?" The woman asked warily. She looked up and down at Qingyu, but the latter was wrapped too tightly. It was difficult to judge her identity without hands. "Captain Eaton sent me to give you a secret mission." Said Qingyu. "Secret mission?" The woman frowned and stared at Qingyu suspiciously. She obviously didn''t believe it and asked, "who are you? Why should you convey captain Eaton''s mission? " "Walnuts." Qingyu faintly spit out two words. instant. The woman''s eyes widened. The expression on his face changed subtly. Walnut. This simple word. It was captain Eaton''s secret code to confirm the mission with her. Only she and captain Eaton know. Because sometimes she is on a mission outside and can''t tell whether the command sent is from captain Eaton, she will add a secret code to the intelligence. Now Qingyu says walnut. The woman immediately believed it. "What secret mission?" The woman asked in a deep voice. She didn''t think someone would speak the right code casually. It was obviously ordered by Captain Eaton. "This scroll is a secret letter from captain Eaton to Lord Tuan Zang. It is very, very important. Captain Eaton requires you to personally send the secret letter to Lord Tuan Zang, and keep the whole process confidential. You don''t need to reply to anyone!" Qingyu takes out a scroll. The seal on it is burning. It''s the scroll he made just now. "I see." The woman took the scroll. After seeing the scroll, she had no doubt. This scroll is a special scroll for sennai Eaton. Every secret letter she receives is written on this scroll. The most important thing is She is not only the ninja of the torture department, but also the ninja of the root, code named Jing. Of course, she''s not a spy. But the person in charge of the secret transmission of information between the torture department and the root. The secret of her identity. Only sennai Eaton and Zhicun Tuan Zang know! So Qingyu''s behavior made her believe more. Suddenly. At this time. She caught a glimpse of Qingyu''s right hand and touched her head. "What are you doing?" She instinctively retreated, frowning, and a look of doubt appeared in her eyes. "Don''t move!" Qingyu yelled in a low voice. The sudden reprimand directly stunned Jing. Pop! Qingyu patted Jing''s head with his right hand. "Lord Eaton asked me to tell you that there must be no mistakes in this mission!" Qingyu imitated sennaieaton''s tone and said. After that, he turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing was speechless for a moment. She knew that sennai Eaton had the habit of patting people on the shoulder, but why did he pat his head? But. Just when she was confused. The man in black in front of me has gone far. forget it. Not much. The task is important. She shook her head and tossed her doubts in joy. She didn''t feel any wave of chakra in the process of being patted on the head just now. Obviously, this is just a simple action. Suddenly. She closed the door of the dormitory and began to return her clothes. She was ready to send the scroll to the hand of Tuan Zang. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: palm magic! " Qingyu''s mind rings a crisp electronic prompt sound. meanwhile. A memory is loaded into my mind. Now this time. Qingyu didn''t stop to read the memory of the woman named Jing. He came to the door of another dark dormitory. After all. Yamanaka has been missing for two days. It''s too late not to plan. Dong Dong Dong Qingyu raises her hand and knocks at the door. Not long. The door was opened. The door was opened by a young man with straight hair. "What''s up?" The young man stared at Qingyu with an expressionless face, and his tone was vaguely dissatisfied. "Hazelnut." After Qingyu had the experience of talking with Beijing just now, he stopped talking nonsense and directly reported the secret language. "You?" For a moment. The straight haired young man stared with shock in his eyes. "Si Xian, secret mission, send the secret letter to Muye police department." Qingyu directly took out the hot sealed scroll and stuffed it into the hands of the straight haired youth without much nonsense. "This mission is very important. You must ensure the safe delivery of confidential letters. There is no need to reply. You can''t mention it to anyone, do you understand?" When Qingyu spoke, he raised his right hand and patted the young man on the head. Chapter 66 Pop! Qingyu''s palm gently patted on Sixian''s head. "I''ll leave it to you." Say it. Qingyu turns and leaves. Leave Temple Yin an inexplicable background. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ hardening! " Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound. Qingyu''s mind reappears with memories. But he doesn''t see it now. Left quickly. Qingyu turns across a dark corridor. In an instant, his cloak is torn off. He takes off his gloves and mask on his face and puts them together in a bag. He took the bag, left the dark part, went into the grove, and then burned a fire. "Now you can wait patiently." Qingyu didn''t return to the dark dormitory, but walked towards the grove in Muye village to provide training for ninjas. Now he needs to reappear in the sight of some people. Not long. Qingyu came to the place where he observed the cultivation of young father and son some time ago and sat on the familiar bench. He just sat here. I saw two green figures running past in sweat. "This is the genius of hard work." Qingyu couldn''t help feeling that recently, he can see Matt Dai and Matt Kai practicing together every day. This kind of practice of breaking through the limit seen with your own eyes is far more shocking than the memory in watching animation. He can clearly feel Matt day''s encouragement and expectation for his son as a father, and can feel the stronger ideals and beliefs in Matt Kay''s heart. ¡­¡­ Muye village, root. Tuan Zang was dressed in a blue robe and wrapped in a white bandage. The whole person looked deep and dark. Whoosh! Suddenly. A figure flashed out and appeared behind Tuan Zang, showing a semi kneeling posture. "Jing, you''re here." Tuan Zang''s left eye exposed outside the bandage stared at the masked female ninja in front of him. This female Ninja is the root of the people. Just usually work in the torture department. It is mainly responsible for contacting sunnyton and transmitting some invisible information. "Lord Tuan Zang, this is Lord Eaton''s secret letter." Jing raised his hands and raised the hot scroll sealed in his hands, posing as a presentation. "Yes." Tuan Zang glanced at the scroll, which was the standard configuration of sennaiton''s secret letter to him on weekdays. Plus it was sent from Beijing. There is no doubt in my heart. I''ve believed it''s information from sonnaighton. After all They''ve been doing this for a long time! Suddenly. Tuan Zang picked up the scroll. Open it without hesitation, indicating that it is still hot. Then open the scroll and read the questions written in sonnaiton font. "Dear Tuan Zang: Through the memory exploration of Taiyi and Daisuke, I found the traces of memory tampering. It is certain that the memories of these two people have been tampered with. The tampered memory points the murderer to Tuan Zang. It''s not difficult to see that the behind the scenes is going to frame you. The recovery of their memory is very difficult. After several days of efforts, they found the name of a suspected behind the scenes. Yamanaka Xiongtai. Nara Zhe. Ah Wu. ¡­¡­ Si Xian. And Jing, who is in charge of intelligence liaison between us! The above is the report of the survey results. Later, another result will be presented to you on the surface, which belongs to the memory after tampering. "Sunneton" This secret letter. It was written by Qingyu. In the list of this letter, he wrote out in detail the full list of the disabled parties in the old era obtained from the memory of Yamanaka and ah Wu. however. He also added two names to it. Jing. Si Xian. These two people had nothing to do with this matter and nothing to do with Qingyu. But. The two men have seen Qingyu. Although what they saw was a green feather in a cloak and a mask. But after all, it is something that may happen unexpectedly. From the moment Qingyu selected them, their fate was in Tuan Zang''s hands. This is equivalent to directly sentencing two people to death! After all. Tuan Zang''s character. Qingyu knows very well. I''d rather kill by mistake than let go! Especially in this extremely bad and framed matter. Tuan Zang carefully read the scroll and remembered the names on it. Hoo hoo~ The scroll ignited a flame and burned it directly. Tuan Zang is cautious and decisive. Every time he receives or transmits a secret letter, he must destroy it without leaving evidence. "Jing, it''s hard for you." Tuan Zang stared at Jing, who was half kneeling in front of him, and said faintly. "Not hard." Jing still lowered his head, didn''t lift it up or get up. "No wonder I always feel that someone is spying on me and spreading my information. How did you escape the curse of the tongue?" Tuan Zang asked in a deep voice. "What... What do you mean?" Jing''s pupils suddenly shrunk hard, and an ominous premonition came out of his heart. "Forget it." Tuan Zang stared down at Beijing, and his left eye exposed outside burst out a strong sense of killing. "Surely you won''t admit it." Pooh! Just as Tuan Zang''s voice fell. A piercing sound sounded. Jing stared with big eyes and raised eyes. His eyes were full of thick blood. He was deeply puzzled in the depths of his pupils. Her heart was pierced! One shot! She didn''t know what had happened until the moment of death. "Nara Zhe, a ridiculous man, is still a thief. He should have killed you directly at the beginning. It''s all indecision to kill that dog!" When Tuan Zang saw Nara zhe on the list, he knew the authenticity of the list. He turned and walked towards the dark office. Just after he left. Two dark shadows flash out and take Jing''s body away to deal with the aftermath. "Dragon horse." Tuan Zang sat in his office chair and opened his mouth faintly. Whoosh! A man in a cloak appeared in front of Tuan Zang. He didn''t wear a mask. He wore the Ninja forehead protection of Muye village on his forehead, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and a black tattoo line on his right face. "Lord Tuan Zang." The man, called Longma, had a cold face, just like facial paralysis, and could not see any emotional changes. "The people on the list..." Tuan Zang took out a white letter, spread it out and threw it on the table. Then he picked up a pen and wrote several names on it. When it''s done. He folded the paper. Push forward. "You know what to do." Tuan Zang handed Longma the paper full of names. He still attached great importance to this powerful subordinate. As a result of this. Many assassination missions. It''s all for Longma. "Yes." Longma picked up the paper, put it away, turned and left Tuan Zang''s office. Chapter 67 When Tuan Zang received the scroll and made a decision. Muye police department also welcomed the messenger. this moment. Yuzhi boyao, the captain of Muye police department, is reading the recent investigation scroll and analyzing and combing the investigation results of the recent inspection of the whole village. Suddenly. The figure flickered out. It was Si Xian who just came from the dark department dormitory to summon. "Si Xian, there is progress in the torture department?" Yuzhi boyao''s eyes lit up when he saw the temple Yin. Si Xian is the person specially responsible for the interrogation department and the police department. Every time the temple appears. Basically, it means the torture department brought intelligence. "Yes." Temple Yin nodded, took out a hot scroll from the tolerance bag and presented it to Yuzhi boyao. "This is captain Eaton''s secret letter." Si Xian said. "Hard work." Yuzhi boyao immediately took the scroll and saw that the hot iron on it was complete and the style of the scroll was the same as that given to him by sennaieaton in the past. Instantly confirmed the authenticity of the scroll. Open now. Look at the contents of the scroll. "Dear Yuzhi boyao All this time. The torture Department read the memories of the two dead Taiyi and Daisuke. Make sure they were killed by the same person. Just. The problem is a little troublesome. The murderer has a special identity. I hope you make a careful judgment. The other side is Zhicun Tuan Zang! After this secret letter, the torture department will not issue a memory reading report and will not recognize the authenticity of this secret letter. "Sunneton" This secret letter was also written by Qingyu. The purpose is to point the Muye garrison composed of yuzhibo family to Tuan Zang. In this way. Whether it is upholding the justice in the heart. Or as if nothing had happened. This report will plant a seed in Yuzhi boyao''s heart. According to the character of Yuzhi boyao, which Qingyu learned from the memory of sennai Eaton and Yuzhi boyao, he is bound to argue with Tuan Zang. So his goal was achieved. Tuan Zang will think that the Muye police department may be biased towards Nara Zhe, while the torture department is to help Tuan Zang. So the torture department is safe! ¡­¡­ "I see." Yuzhi boyao nodded and his face was very heavy. The content of this secret letter can be said to be very important. Directly named the murderer they were investigating. It''s just that the identity of the killer is very tricky. "Si Xian, go back, don''t tell anyone about your visit, and don''t disturb Lord Eaton." Yuzhi boyao has seen from the text expression of this secret letter that the "sennaiyton" who wrote the letter did not want to participate in this event at all. The other person has a feeling of telling you the answer, and then you make your own decision and take care of yourself. So He would thank Sonny Eaton in his heart, but he would not force the latter into the water. "Yes!" The temple Yin responded and immediately dodged and disappeared. When Sixian left. Yuzhi boyao stood up, walked out of the office and shouted to the members of the police department outside. "Withdraw the whole city and prepare for a secret meeting!" When Yuzhi boyao knew that the murderer was Tuan Zang, he knew that the whole city''s defense had no effect. Not only will not find any clues, but it is impossible to do anything to Tuan Zang through these clues. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. ¡­¡­ Qingyu leisurely sat on the bench, bathed in the warm sunshine leaked from the gap between the forest leaves, feeling beautiful and very comfortable. "Both sides should be moving." Qingyu pinched his chin with his right hand. He was not as leisurely as he looked on the surface. His cautious character kept him thinking about whether there was anything missing in his head. These two secret letters were combined with the possible tone of sennaiyton and the possible response of the two forces after receiving the secret letter, which he had expected. There should be no accidents. The next time. You can witness the upcoming storm in Muye village. "Mr. Xiongtai, I''m just an ordinary office worker. You shouldn''t disturb my peaceful life." Qingyu whispered silently in his heart, and then put his eyes on the green father and son running on the playground again. The cultivation methods of these two people are very simple and rough. It is completely the dual cultivation of physical fitness and strength. Every time I see these two people. He has an unspeakable feeling. You know Ninja''s world is a wall hanging world! The Ninja standing at the top not only spell blood, but also spell plug-ins. But Matt Kay. This is called kaihuang! With mortals as gods! With day-to-day efforts, he almost kicked the big end. In a sense. It seems that the disadvantage of blood has been reversed through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Compared with Naruto and Sasuke''s hot-blooded story, this talent is a real inspirational model. "Come on." Qingyu silently spits out two words, and then looks at the setting sun in the sky. It''s almost time. He got up and rose from the bench. Did not return to the dark dormitory. But towards downtown. Not long. Qingyu came to the door of Yile ramen and walked in without hesitation. "A ramen." Qingyu said faintly. After that, he sat in the corner of the bench. "OK." He habitually answered with his hand. When he raised his head and his eyes fell on Qingyu, the movement on his hand suddenly stagnated. "It''s you." There was a smile on his face, and then he asked meaningfully, "do you want to eat now or close?" "Eat now." Qingyu replied. "OK!" After getting Qingyu''s answer, he immediately began to stretch his noodles with both hands. He was so impressed by Qingyu that he was the only guest in the store who was panting after ordering noodles and putting lumps. Ten minutes later. The hot Ramen is ready. He picked up the ramen and put it directly on Qingyu''s table. "Qingyu, how''s your holiday life? I''m in a good mood!" Hand hit, smiling chat. "Very good." Qingyu nodded, picked up chopsticks, picked up a lump of noodles, sniffed, and suddenly smelled a pungent fragrance of noodles and steaming heat. "Every time I want to live a quiet life, I always encounter some troublesome things." Qingyu silently added. "There''s no way." He turned around and continued to stretch his face with both hands. While stretching his face, he said. "Life is like this." "The more you want to be quiet, the more upset you are." "It doesn''t matter." "As long as the trouble is solved." "After the rain, it will be sunny!" Chapter 68 He said with a smile and a seemingly philosophical topic. After that. His time focused on Qingyu. "Did you bring money this time?" The hand seemed to ask casually, but in fact, his narrowed eyes were full of seriousness. pay! This is a very important thing! He opened a shop and did business. He could give credit because of the inconvenience of customers, but he couldn''t tolerate customers eating free food here. After all. Be considerate of each other! If the boy continues to default That''s trouble. "Yes, yes." Qingyu smiled, waved his hand casually and said, "do you think I don''t pay back my money?" "Hahaha, not like, not like..." After knowing that his money would not be owed, the expression on his face suddenly became relaxed, and his eyes smiled into a seam. The next time. Hand beating doesn''t bother Qingyu anymore. Qingyu sits in the corner and eats noodles quietly. The whole process. Very harmonious. Until Qingyu finished ramen, he didn''t see Watergate. "Are you waiting for the Watergate?" Suddenly. The voice of hand beating sounded. When talking, he stared at the clean noodle bowl that Qingyu had eaten and said his guess. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and didn''t hide. Almost all the intersection between him and Watergate was in Yile ramen. He was the witness with his hand. It''s no use hiding. "Hahaha, I guessed it!" He leaned forward with his hands, squinted at Qingyu and looked deeply at her. "Watergate is on mission." "I won''t come in the last few days." "If you want to find him." "When he comes, I can send him a message." As a store manager of Le La Mian, although he is only cooking noodles on weekdays, he can still hear a lot of information inadvertently. Information on Watergate''s mission. He heard it when he was eating noodles before Watergate left. "No." Qingyu smiled and said casually, "I have nothing to do. It''s good to meet by fate." "Oh, so ~" The hand beat took a meaningful look at Qingyu and tried not to say the sentence of lumping the noodles. "Pay the bill." Qingyu reaches into the tolerance bag, takes out a pile of banknotes and puts them on a table of Le ramen. "This time, last time, and in the future..." Qingyu pushes out the banknotes in his hand. The thick pile is not too much in terms of the overall quantity, but it is a lot more for eating noodles. "Where did you get so much money?" When I saw the money on the table, I was stunned. When I looked at at at least 100 pieces, I could eat hundreds of bowls of ramen. "Shh!" Qingyu makes a gesture of not talking and leans over to her hand. "It''s all Watergate''s money." Qingyu whispered. "Watergate money?" His eyes were more confused, and he asked curiously, "where does Watergate get so much money? Isn''t his funds used to fall in love?" "It''s because it''s all used to fall in love!" Qingyu nodded and said solemnly, "you can see when Watergate and jiuxinnai get along. Jiuxinnai is very strict. These are Watergate''s private money. He secretly transferred it to me and asked me to bring it when he went out to do his task." "What do you mean?" I''m a little confused about hand beating. "Watergate doesn''t leave any more money. He can''t even afford ramen. He transferred the money to me and asked me to bring it to you. I''ll save the money to you and put it in my account." Said Qingyu. "You... This... Reverse credit?" With a slight jump in his eyebrow, he has never encountered such a thing. Customers pay in advance and store value. What immortal operation is this? "That''s what I mean. I''ll give you the money and charge it to my account. Later, Watergate and jiuxinnai will come to eat noodles. When they pay the bill, they will deduct it from my account, saying it''s my treat." Qingyu explained. "I see!" When the hand was knocked down, it suddenly dawned on me, and a meaningful smile appeared again on that stupid face. "You two boys have a good time!" "Watergate gives you the private money and asks you to give it to me. Record it in your account. After Watergate eats noodles, you''ll leave your account." "In this way, you are treating in front of nine Sinai. In fact, Watergate pays for it." "The routine is very deep!" He nodded as he said, feeling that the two boys had been ahead of the whole Muye village in the way of saving private money behind their girlfriend. "You''re so smart to hit brother by hand. That''s what I mean. It''s equivalent to I''ve got a membership card with you!" Qingyu put forward the concept of membership card, which is not available in Muye village. "Membership card?" He pinched his chin with his hand, and thought appeared in his eyes. Then he stared at Qingyu, as if he smelled a trace of business opportunities and said, "tell me more!" "In fact, this is also an immature concept. I came up with it through Watergate, a move to hide private money." Qingyu pretends to be profound and says "Qingyu, tell me quickly. I want to hear it." I can''t restrain my curiosity. "It''s not that I don''t tell you. This concept is very advanced. You know, knowledge is valuable, just as you have to pay for noodles..." Qingyu said around the bend. "Don''t talk about this. Go ahead. How much do you want?" He frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Qingyu''s behavior of asking for money. "I don''t want money." Qingyu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I want your store..." "You want only my shop?!" The hand suddenly stares big eyes. Before Qingyu speaks, he directly interrupts Qingyu''s words. His eyes are full of incredible looks. "Hand hit brother, you misunderstood. Listen to me. I mean, I want your store to do my location." Qingyu said in a deep voice, with a cold face and full of vigilance. "What do you mean?" The more you listen, the more you feel wrong. "In the future, I may give you some scrolls at some time, and then you will help me give them to that person when he eats." Qingyu tells his real purpose. When he reads sonnaiton''s memory, he finds several private contact lines. For example, Jinghe temple. In this way, when delivering messages, you don''t have to appear in person, and you can avoid a lot of trouble. Qingyu also wants such a dark line. Then you need people who trust you very much, and in a safe place away from the dark. What he can think of It''s a noodle restaurant with Le Ramen! Chapter 69 "You want me to be the messenger?" Hand hit suddenly can''t keep up with Qingyu''s idea. "No." Qingyu shook his head again, gently tapped the table with his fingers and said, "it''s not you, it''s your store. I want your store to be my post station for delivering messages. I put the messages here when I come to eat noodles, and others take the messages away when they eat noodles. You can be regarded as... Storekeeper at most!" "Well, I see. As long as the frequency is not too many and does not affect my normal business, there is no problem." I''ll understand it with one hand. It''s just temporary storage. It''s not difficult. "Then it''s a deal!" Qingyu showed a satisfied smile on his face. He knew that hand fighting would live for a long time, and Yile Ramen wouldn''t have any problems. This store. When he faces some situations in the future. May play a vital role. Now pave the way for this matter. There is no best situation. Even if it happens, there is a plan to deal with it. "Hand hit big brother." "Now let me tell you about the membership card." "I calculated it according to the condition of the Watergate." "Of course." "It has something to do with my previous credit." Qingyu scratched his head and showed an embarrassed look, in order to let the hand beat believe his words. "I can sum up a few points from here." "First, there may be many strict wives like shuimen in the village. They don''t have any pocket money. As a result, when they pass by the door, they smell noodles and have no money to eat. This will also make you miss some opportunities to make money." "Second, there may be a situation in the village where we forgot to bring money when we ate noodles last time. Then credit can be accepted once or twice. Isn''t that true for everyone over a long time? It''s not only troublesome for you to keep accounts by hand, but also troublesome to ask for money. In the end, some people may have a king''s meal." "Third, in fact, many people do not have much resistance in the face of concessions." "Based on the above three points." "I thought of the membership card model." "We can let customers pay in advance for Yile membership card, and give you the money before eating noodles by storing value in their personal account." "This can greatly solve the problem of insufficient private money and avoid overlord meals." "Corresponding..." "We can offer some preferential measures." "For example, if the stored value reaches a certain amount, the consumption will be 10% off, and if it is higher, the consumption will be 20% off..." "So." "We can ask the people in the village to pay first and then eat noodles. After each meal, you can cross off a sum on their bill." Qingyu boasted and brought the concept of membership card in modern society to the past. According to the memory of Muye village residents. There are still a lot of strict henpecking. In addition, wives are very interested in discounts. This also makes Qingyu choose to introduce stored value discounts rather than stored value gifts. "Good idea!" After listening patiently to Qingyu''s words, he patted the table directly. He doesn''t have that creative talent. Let him think of a plan. He can''t think of it. But when he heard Qingyu''s plan, he immediately judged that it was a very suitable plan. If used properly. Yile Ramen will certainly occupy favorable business opportunities in Muye village. It will also cause other merchants to follow suit. "I''ve finished the concept of membership card. Please finalize the specific rules yourself. Now the money is stored under my membership card name. Every time Watergate comes to eat noodles, it will be deducted from my account." Qingyu said with a smile. "No problem!" He gave Qingyu a thumb and said, "I''ll give you the biggest discount." "Don''t slip your tongue, brother. You know what I know about my membership card. Just know what Watergate knows. You don''t need to say it. Even if Watergate pretends to ask, you should cooperate with him to complete the performance." Qingyu explained. "Hahaha, Qingyu, don''t worry, I''m trustworthy!" He winked at Qingyu with his hand, and whispered in his heart that these young people can play very well now. They are so clever in hiding private money. But This membership card is really feasible! How many people in the village have to save their private money! Hand fighting has begun a wonderful imagination. "Hand hit brother. Take your time. I''ll go first." Qingyu waved to his hand, got up and left Yile ramen noodle shop. This membership card. He did it on purpose. This time I got some money at Yamanaka''s house. It would be best if he could live a quiet life in the future. But. If anyone bothers his silence again. He doesn''t mind saving each other''s money into a membership card of Le ramen. This is the money laundering of wood leaf version! It is precisely because of the event of Xiongtai Yamanaka that Qingyu realizes that there may be some things he can''t hide from. He doesn''t like trouble. But sometimes trouble comes to the door. Then we must arrange some backup ways for ourselves in order to deal with all kinds of possible crises. After Qingyu came out of Yile ramen noodle shop, he walked directly towards the dark dormitory. He''s going back to bed. There will be a storm sweeping Muye village these days. Tuan Zang is very angry. The consequences are serious. He wants to avoid a little, but he doesn''t want to be involved again. In a few minutes. Qingyu''s figure walking in the streets is not abnormal, and still maintains the same pace frequency. But He had a very clear feeling. Someone is staring at him. Suddenly. Qingyu turns to the left at the intersection in front. Instead of returning to the dark dormitory, he walks towards the woods. There are few people in the direction of the grove. In this way, it can be determined whether someone followed him or inadvertently watched him. He just took a few steps after turning the corner. The feeling of being watched came out again. "Sure enough." Qingyu lowered his head, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, with an imperceptible radian, and the cold killing machine twinkled in his eyes. He kept his pace. Went straight into the grove. The feeling of being watched persisted and did not disappear because he entered the grove. Qingyu walks towards the grove and goes deeper and deeper. There is a sense of gaze, but the other party hasn''t appeared. The other party doesn''t show up. He doesn''t stop. Look who''s calm. Gradually. More than ten minutes have passed. Whoosh! Suddenly. A figure flashed out and stopped in front of Qingyu. The expression on his face was slightly ferocious. "So you are Qingyu!" The person who follows Qingyu is ah Wu, who has met before and sells sugar gourd. A member of the remnant party in the old times. "Where is Lord Xiongtai?" Ah Wu asked in a questioning tone. His voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, containing deep anger. He knows that Xiongtai has gone to find Qingyu. But he doesn''t know who Qingyu is. It was not until Mr. Xiongtai disappeared that he found Qingyu through intelligence. Only then did he know that it was the person who bought sugar gourd that day. At that moment. He immediately realized that something might be wrong with Qingyu. "Are you looking for Mr. Xiong Tai?" Qingyu raises her eyes and looks at ah Wu. The corners of her mouth rise and show a smile. "You asked the right person. I just know where he is. Come with me..." Chapter 70 "Do you really know?" Ah Wu was stunned. He stared at Qingyu. The anger that had just emerged in his heart subsided in an instant. Do you mean You misunderstood? Is Lord Xiongtai with Qingyu? For a moment. Ah Wu is a little confused. "This way." Qingyu said faintly. After saying that, he took this step and walked towards the woods, directly facing ah Wu with his back, as if he were completely defenseless. "Er... Ok..." A Wu looks at Qingyu''s back and recalls what Mr. Xiongtai said. Qingyu in the mountain is weak, quiet and down-to-earth. He doesn''t think much and doesn''t ask questions. He is very suitable for use. Either use Qingyu to open the situation of the missing case, or use Qingyu to carry the black pot of the person behind the missing case Anyway. Very suitable for use! Ah Wu pursed his lips, but he still felt that he would not do it for the time being. He followed Qingyu to see what was going on. Maybe it was planned by Lord Xiongtai! Not really It''s never too late! In a Wu''s cognition, Qingyu''s weak body is not worth mentioning at all. As long as he wants. You can press the dead green feather at any time. No effort! Suddenly. Ah Wu followed Qingyu to the forest. ¡­¡­ Two people, one front and one back. Move slowly. Gradually. Half an hour passed. "Qingyu, what''s the matter? Haven''t you arrived yet?" Ah Wu''s tone seemed a little impatient. "It''s almost there." Qingyu calmly replied. "There is no shadow of Lord Xiong here. Are you kidding me?" Ah Wu felt something wrong in his heart, but he was still not too nervous. The most fundamental reason was that he felt that his strength would hold Qingyu tightly. "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in a minute." Qingyu didn''t say much and kept moving forward. "You''d better not play tricks." A Wu stares at Qingyu coldly, and still follows Qingyu behind. The main purpose of his coming this time is to find Xiongtai, and the second is to solve Qingyu. ¡­¡­ Another ten minutes have passed. "Qingyu, what do you mean? My patience is running out. If I don''t see Lord Xiongtai again, I''ll be rude to you!" Ah Wu immediately stopped and stood where he was. He was 90% sure that he had been fooled. "Right here." Qingyu nodded and stared at the ground in front of him. There was a newly renovated new soil with several grass floating in the wind. "Don''t you look very strong in a few days!" Qingyu looked at the grass. At that time, he just grabbed it. Unexpectedly, he survived. It confirms the poems learned in school before. The wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring breeze blows again! "What is it?" Ah Wu frowned and looked impatient. He was led to such a deep forest by Qingyu. Now he heard Qingyu say such words inexplicably. For a moment. Ah Wu has unspeakable irritability in his heart. The anger that had just been eliminated not long ago came up again. "You''re kidding me!" Ah Wu glared angrily. His eyes twinkled with killing intention. It seemed that he was going to fight Qingyu. "You misunderstood me. If I didn''t take you to see Mr. Xiongtai, it was really playing with you, but I brought you here!" Qingyu raised his finger to the renovated ground and said, "this is Mr. Xiongtai." "Do you think Lord Xiongtai is grass?" Ah Wu thinks he and Qingyu are not on the same channel. "No, no, no, this is Mr. Xiongtai''s grave grass. I have buried Mr. Xiongtai for free." Qingyu waved his hand and said. "What?!" The anger in ah Wu''s eyes was about to burst out, but he tried to calm himself down and wanted to ask things clearly. He asked in a deep voice, "do you say this is the bone burial ground of Xiong Tai?" "To be exact... Bury the ashes." Qingyu corrected. "I''ll kill you!" Ah Wu roared angrily, and the sound shook the woods. meanwhile. He spread his hand into the tolerance bag around his waist, took out a sword in his hand and threw it at Qingyu. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! A sword in hand instantly cut through the void and shot at Qingyu. The blade of the sword in hand was very sharp and glittering with dazzling light. "Ah Wu, I brought you here for two reasons." Qingyu whispered. Between words. His body is very sensitive and moves in a small range. Effortlessly escaped the intensive sword attack. "The first reason is that you want to see Mr. hung Tai. I''ll give you a ride to reunite you." "The second reason is..." "I''m not afraid of you!" After flashing the swords in his hand, Qingyu stood in the position he had just stood, as if he had not moved. Although he did not carry out high-intensity and systematic physical training, with the speed and strength brought by the immortal human body, these throwing endurance tools could not hurt him at all. "Ha ha." After hearing Qingyu''s words, ah Wu sneered. Then he moved his ankle, suddenly made a force and rushed towards Qingyu. According to the information he obtained from Xiongtai and what he saw when selling Qingyu sugar gourd. The boy in front of me is a real sick child! Weak body. It''s vulnerable! What Qingyu showed just now is just a fake. Trying to fool him in this way. make fun of! A Wu rushed to Qingyu''s body in an instant, then his body whirled quickly, and a leg whip went straight to Qingyu''s face and threw it away. To deal with weak people, use body skill melee attack directly. "Tu Dun ¡¤ hardening!" At the moment when ah Wu attacked, Qingyu''s hands quickly sealed, and a thick earth Dun chakra covered the surface of his body, making his whole body extremely hard. Just after Qingyu''s body became hard. Ah Wu''s leg whip was on Qingyu''s raised left forearm. Boom! Their bodies collided and suddenly there was an explosion. "So hard!" Ah Wu''s body flew backward directly after the collision. There was a strong sour feeling in the lower leg of his right leg. You can clearly feel that there must be bruises. "What''s going on?" "Shouldn''t your body be very weak?" "Why is it so hard?" "It doesn''t make sense!" Ah Wu didn''t continue to attack immediately, but stared at Qingyu with puzzled eyes. this moment. There are too many little question marks in his head. "Is it..." "Aren''t you Qingyu?" "Who are you?" "Who the hell are you?" Ah Wu opened his eyes in an instant. After the two rounds of fighting, he felt very wrong. The conclusion he could think of was that the man in front of him was not Qingyu! Chapter 71 "You ask me who I am?" Qingyu smiled. He turned his back to the sun. The shadow on his face made this smile very scary. He asked, "didn''t Mr. Xiongtai tell you?" "Who the hell are you?" Ah Wu''s voice became louder. He was no longer in the mood to talk to Qingyu. The blonde boy in front of him gave him an unspeakable sense of oppression. In this feeling. Most of them come from the unknown identity of teenagers. "Introduce yourself." The smile on Qingyu''s face slowly converged, and the whole person became extremely serious, which made his face, which was in the shadow of backlight, more terrible. "My name is Qingyu in the mountain, 14 years old, living in the dark department dormitory, unmarried, working in the torture Department..." Qingyu talks about a certain opening speech that has been changed by his devil like singing. "What are you talking about?" Ah Wu asked puzzled. "When I''m working, I don''t arrive late or leave early, don''t think about it and don''t ask much. I don''t have any sense of existence and live a repeated and quiet life..." Qingyu ignored ah Wu and said to herself. "What the hell are you talking about?" Ah Wu felt even more ominous in his heart. "I want to say that I don''t like to argue with others and don''t want to participate in disputes. I just want to be quiet. I do this because I hate trouble..." Qingyu said this with a slight tone, and his voice became cold. "Not that I''m afraid of you!" Whoosh! After Qingyu said these words, his figure suddenly flashed out and appeared directly in front of ah Wu like a ghost. The whole process is extremely fast. This made ah Wu completely unresponsive. Pop! Qingyu''s right hand flashed out and grabbed ah Wu''s neck like an iron claw, directly lifting ah Wu up. "Mmm, mmm, mmm ~" Ah Wu''s face turned red and purple at this moment. His neck was pinched and out of breath. In addition, the weight of his body was stretched on his neck, making him feel that his neck might break at any time. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t. His hands instinctively grabbed Qingyu''s right hand, but he felt that the latter''s palm was as hard as a rock. His feet swung back and forth, trying to pedal a little strength, provide a fulcrum for his body and help relieve the pressure on his neck, but he couldn''t guess anything. this moment. Ah Wu felt like he was hanging. But what strangled his neck was Qingyu''s right hand. "You shouldn''t break my peaceful life. If it weren''t for avoiding the storm you set off, I''m still working in the torture department." Qingyu pinched ah Wu''s right hand without the slightest trembling, as if the weight of hundreds of kilograms did not exist, just like carrying a chicken. "Next life... Don''t mess with ordinary people!" As soon as Qingyu''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly made a force. The strong force directly hit ah Wu''s neck and instantly crushed ah Wu''s throat. Click! Accompanied by a crisp crack sound. Ah Wu''s vitality was completely crushed at this moment. For a moment. Ah Wu''s whole body was paralyzed. Without any support. It''s like there''s no bone. Patter! After Qingyu released his hand, ah Wu''s body fell to the ground and made a dull noise. "Hey ~" "Kill and bury." "I''m such a good man." "Bury you together." Qingyu sighed silently for a few words, and then took out two handfuls of bitterness in a Wu''s tolerance bag. One hand. Start planing the ground. With the experience of Xiongtai Yamanaka, Qingyu''s movements are more skilled. Ten minutes later. A deep pit of about one and a half meters was dug. Then. Qingyu turns over a Wu''s body in detail. I found a money bag in the tolerance bag. Inside is the money made by ah Wu selling sugar gourd. Normally. The money for selling sugar gourd should be handed over to the organization. This part is the funds that ah Wu can use. After Qingyu collected the money, he folded ah Wu''s body and stuffed it into the pit. Then. Qingyu takes a deep breath. Two hands. Chakra coalesced in his throat. Hoo Hoo Qingyu starts to spray fire into the pit, continuously heats the pit and burns the body inside. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. When Qingyu sweated a little and felt a little tired, he stopped his fire escape ninja. this moment. The pit was in a mess. The eyes are full of black coke and ash like substances. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a ghost. "Almost." Qingyu whispered silently, and then began to step into the pit. He seemed to notice that after these two continuous fire blasts, his control over chakra became more convenient. How to continuously use chakra. If chakra is transferred accurately. wait. It made him realize. This is a good cultivation method! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu filled the pit, he also grabbed a handful of grass in the nearby grass and planted it on the new soil. Now this time. On this land. There are already two different ground with slightly darker colors, on which there are tender grass. ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu collided violently with awuzuan grove. Somewhere in Muye village, there is no one in the street. Wearing a ninja suit and no mask, Sixian walked towards the dark dormitory. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" As Sixian walked, he heard the sound of mosquitoes in his ears. The sound is not loud. But for a dark Ninja like him, it''s still very clear. "Who?" Si Xian immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately took out two knives from his waist, separated his legs one before and one after another, and put on a fighting posture. "Si Xian, you are better than before." Suddenly. A low voice sounded. A figure in a cloak came out behind the trunk of the street. The man wore sunglasses and a black creased tattoo on his right face. Just Black insects kept flying out of the man''s hands and head. These insects are dense It looks very penetrating. "Oil lady Longma!" The pupil of Si Xian shrinks fiercely. He immediately recognizes that this person is the right-hand assistant around Zhicun Tuan Zang. "You... You... What can I do for you?" Sixian has realized the existence of danger. They are not a system. There is no intersection of tasks at ordinary times. Moreover, when the other party appears, he is covered with insects, which is obviously a fighting posture. incorrect. Not fighting. This is an assassination! Temple Yin is also a ninja in the dark. He knows this atmosphere very well. "You know it in your heart!" The oil female dragon horse walked towards the temple Yin step by step. There were more and more insects on him. In an instant, it was like a Black Whirlwind sweeping towards the temple Yin. Chapter 72 After Qingyu returned to the dark department dormitory, it was late, and her fatigue filled her body. It''s time to rest. He has something else to think about. But at this time, we should rest as soon as possible and adjust our state. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. After Qingyu opened his eyes, he felt refreshed. After a whole night''s rest and adjustment, the consumption in the grove has recovered. "Now I want to think..." Qingyu gets up and comes to the table. He takes out the book from the tolerance bag and looks at the logic diagram above. He immediately picked up his pen and drew an arrow between the root and the disabled party, and an arrow between the police department and the root. "According to the memory I read, the plans of the remnant parties in the old era have been completely disrupted, and the most important link has been destroyed by me." "So..." "In the old days, the interior of the remnant party is bound to trace this matter." "I just don''t know how much they know about me." Qingyu''s face is dignified. With the cautious character of being killed paranoid, he feels a trace of crisis from a Wu''s action to find him. He read the memory of the remnant party in the old times twice. The first time was Yamanaka. The second time is ah Wu. When reading Yamanaka''s memory, the remnant party in the old era had not officially started to act. But Qingyu keenly judges that the remnant party in the old era will not give up the opportunity of the missing persons case through the character simulation in Yamanaka''s memory. And it is very likely to use him as the key to the door to bring down Tuan Zang. This is not what he is thinking, but what has been determined in ah Wu''s memory. Through a Wu''s memory to restore the process of the river floating corpse case triggered by the missing person case, coupled with the thinking diagram drawn in his book, he has judged Nara Zhe''s idea of implementing the plan. The first step is to warm up the topic of missing persons among the people, so that people can associate it with Tuan Zang intentionally or unintentionally, and put pressure on the three generations. The second step is to continuously put Taiyi, Dafu and Qiren, the three tools for brain washing and memory implantation, into the rivers in downtown areas through terrorist self sacrifice, so as to continuously bake public opinion and topics and continue to put pressure on the three generations. The third step, after the three generations could not bear the pressure and deprived Tuan Zang of the right to investigate the case, they handed it to the Muye police department dominated by the yuzhibo family. Although the police department offended many people, their arrogant character made them disdain fraud and willing to stand up and restore the truth at this moment. This characteristic can be used. The fourth step is to arrange three corpses implanted with memory to a specific person to explore the memory through the influence of Xiongtai Yamanaka in the torture department for many years. That person must have less ability to ask and think more, but the person who will speak out the explored memory, that is, Qingyu, is one of the key points of the whole event. The fifth and final step is to submit the memory evidence investigated by Qingyu to the Muye Police Department of yuzhibo family, and use the Muye police department to bring down Tuan Zang, so as to unload it into the three generations and a powerful arm. These five steps. Qingyu analyzed it clearly. He thought that as long as he was not in the torture department, he could avoid the fate of being the key person and avoid it. But he missed a step. The sixth step of dealing with the aftermath. After these things are done, Tuan Zang, who carries the pot, will not give up. You know Although Tuan Zang is known as the shadow of the pot, Tuan Zang only carries the pot for three generations. If he carries other pots, Tuan Zang must be better. Then there must be someone who framed Tuan Zang. Believe it or not. If you want to quell the incident, you must have such a behind the scenes man! This is why Xiongtai Yamanaka found Qingyu. of course. It is also the fundamental reason why Qingyu decided to solve the remnant party in the old era. Qingyu has understood. Whether he hides or not, the remnant Party of the old era will pull him into the water, and the consequences are very bleak. This is death! "I want a quiet life. You want to kill me. Although I''m careless, I''m not so easy to bully." Qingyu''s eyes became firm. After he straightened things out, he thought that after killing empress dowager Yamanaka, he could retreat behind the scenes, but there were new problems. Ah Wu came to him! The mind reading system can only read the memory of the same person once. When Qingyu reads a Wu''s memory for the first time, a Wu doesn''t know the existence of Qingyu. He had guessed this when he met and confirmed it in his memory. But. After Yamanaka''s death. Ah Wu found him. Then this shows that during the period after he read ah Wu''s memory, ah Wu knew his existence. "In the old days, the remnant party held a meeting to discuss it and let me carry the pot?" "Or is it Yamanaka''s personal decision?" "Well..." "No matter who made the decision, at least they have made it internally!" "So..." "How many people know this decision?" "How many people know Yamanaka came to me?" "And..." "Does anyone know that ah Wu came to me?" Qingyu rubbed his temples and frowned tightly. He increasingly felt that these remnant parties in the old era were in great trouble. It''s like dog skin plaster. Directly on him! You have to tear it off! "There is another key issue." Qingyu kept kneading his temples and carefully analyzed what might not be stable. "Now the list sent to Tuan Zang''s hand, except for the two summoners, are all people from the remnant party in the old times. There should be no place left out. There is no place in the remnant party that Xiongtai Yamanaka doesn''t know." "Then the problem comes..." "Tuan Zang is bound to send someone to find these people!" "Is it direct killing?" "Or should we try first and then kill?" "Will you doubt me?" Qingyu''s head kept running fast. He analyzed many possible problems only through the emergence of ah Wu. He should not only ask questions, but also think of preventive solutions. After the matter is settled. He can go back to the torture department and work quietly. "We must find a way..." Qingyu slowly closes his eyes. His hands are still kneading his temples. In his head, he starts to read the memory of Yamanaka Xiongtai again. I don''t know how long it took. Qingyu suddenly opens her eyes, which burst out with the light of wisdom. "I have a way!" After Qingyu finished, he patted his head hard. "Why am I so stupid!" "Details!" "Still missing some details!" "Not thin enough!" "You must pay attention in the future!" "This kind of thing is just a patch!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a relaxed smile. He just thought about many methods and possibilities, but finally returned to the origin at a memory point. Chapter 73 After Qingyu wants to understand, he immediately changes into a ninja suit, puts on a mask, directly walks out of the dark department dormitory and walks towards the small black room of the torture department. Not long. Qingyu comes to the small black room of the torture department. "Ah... Um... Ah... Um... Ah..." this moment. The small black room was ringing with a scream of excitement. After every cry. There will be a whiplash. Apparently, a suspect inside is being tortured. Qingyu stands at the door of the small black house of the torture department. He doesn''t knock and waits silently. He read these tips about torture in Sonny Eaton''s memory. When someone was being tortured in the little black room. Don''t disturb me rashly. It''s likely to interrupt the rhythm. Give the suspect a chance to breathe and think. After continuous accumulation and upgrading, physical pain can be transformed into spiritual impact, so as to make it give up resistance. Time passed minute by minute. The scream in the little dark room lasted more than two hours. Qingyu listened outside for more than two hours. At this time. The beating stopped. The scream stopped. Waited a few more minutes. Qingyu heard footsteps outside the door, from far to near, reaching the door. Creak! Accompanied by the rusty sound of the metal iron door after opening the door. A tall man in a black cloak and sunglasses came out. "Qingyu?" This tall man is sonnaighton, the captain of the torture department. Seeing the cat face mask worn by the dark ninja in front of him, sennai Eaton identified the latter on the familiar pattern. "Captain Eaton." Qingyu raised her right hand, took off the cat face mask on her face and said hello to sennaiton. "What can I do for you?" Sennai Eaton didn''t expect to see Qingyu here. After all, the latter is now on vacation. "I can go to work." Qingyu said seriously. "Now?" Sennai Eaton was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help staring at Qingyu and said solemnly: "I think you still cherish the holiday time. After coming back this time, there will be no such holiday again." "I have a good rest." Qingyu nods and looks firm. "All right." Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu deeply, determined that Qingyu was not joking, and then nodded. "There''s not much time today." "Let''s start tomorrow." "Or go to the place before you ask for leave." "No problem?" Sennaiyton is not polite to Qingyu. Now the torture department is understaffed. Even one more person can share a lot of pressure. "No problem." Qingyu nodded immediately and then said, "Captain Eaton, during my recent vacation, I have always wanted to improve my torture skills and read some relevant books to improve my ability. Do you have any suggestions?" "Oh?" Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu with wide eyes, and his eyes glittered with undisguised appreciation. not bad Very good! In front of the team member named Qingyu, although he has general talent in the new group of members, he is very self-motivated. He not only has no objection to the superior arrangement, but now he has learned to think about work during the holidays. This is a good seedling! No wonder Xiongtai Yamanaka said that Qingyu''s future can be expected! Sure enough, the old thing is accurate! Um I haven''t seen Yamanaka too for a while. "Qingyu." "You''ve asked the right person." "Our torture Department has a file room, which seals the files of interrogations over the years. You can''t see those things." "But..." "There are several experience books summarized by the elders in the archives. I''ve seen them all. You can learn them." Sennaieaton''s eyes to Qingyu are full of appreciation. He usually doesn''t easily let people go to the archives, unless he wants to be promoted to an elite backbone member or train the next captain. He can let Qingyu go and have a look, which is a complete exception. Qingyu impressed him deeply. Quiet and steady. Don''t talk, don''t ask. and. He saw his shadow on Qingyu. That''s what he asked. It also gave him compassion. Let Qingyu learn. There''s no problem! "Yes." Qingyu nodded immediately. There was no need for Sonny Eaton to explain, and he wouldn''t touch those files. Because He had seen the files through Sonny Eaton''s memory. let me put it another way. That archive is no secret to him. Of course, it''s not worth risking anything unusual. "By the way, when you go, take some scrolls and record your experience. You can''t take away the original books in the archives. You can extract them yourself. In this way, you can have a look again after you go back. It''s helpful for you." Sennai Eaton explained again: "go to the original office of nobility Yamanaka to get the scroll. There is the scroll of our torture department. Although he left, his office hasn''t moved yet." "Yes." Qingyu nods again. That''s what he''s waiting for. Everything is going on according to his plan. "Thank you, Captain Eaton!" Qingyu bowed deeply to sennaiton, then turned and left, and walked towards the original office of Yamanaka Xiongtai. He designed the whole process! Very smooth. Much smoother than expected. Many prepared statements are useless. This is the power of intelligence! In the memory of sennai Eaton, Qingyu needs to know that the only place to learn the skills of torture is the archives. In the past, when sennai Eaton was a team member, he was very self-motivated and wanted to improve his torture skills. He found the captain of the torture department at that time and said something similar. After all, torture is not a simple beating, but also a lot of psychological games and script routines. It is precisely because Qingyu poked sennai Eaton''s memory point that he got this opportunity. of course. Qingyu spared the big bend. Not to learn technology. Not to go to the archives. His real purpose is to go to Yamanaka''s office and get those blank scrolls. The rest is just a cover up. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu comes to Yamanaka Xiongtai''s office. With Captain Eaton''s permission, it can be said to be unimpeded. No one stopped it at all. Qingyu closes the door of the office. Take out a pile of scrolls from under the bookshelf. This scroll is a special scroll for the torture department. For so many years, it has been allocated by Nobita Yamanaka, and no one else can get it at all. It is precisely for this reason. When sennai Eaton contacted other dark lines, he went to buy hot scrolls to avoid leaving any clues in the torture department. Qingyu quietly hid the scrolls of the three torture departments in his arms, then went out with the scrolls of the three torture departments and went straight to the archives of the torture department. From his entry into Yamanaka Xiongtai''s office to his entry into the archives, the whole process was unimpeded, no one stopped, but many eyes saw it. Qingyu sits on the table in the archives room and spreads out one of the experience books. He holds a brush in his hand and records it on the scroll. At the beginning. What he wrote was the feeling he got from reading these experiences. gradual. When he took out the new scroll. He began to imitate Yamanaka''s font and quickly wrote a secret letter to Nara Zhe. Chapter 74 Muye village, police department. Yuzhi boyao sat on the chair in the office, holding a pen in his hand and writing repeatedly on a piece of white paper. Now this time. His brain is very messy "It was made by Tuan Zang!" Yuzhi boyao thought of it in advance. After all, when the three generations insisted on handing over the investigation power to Tuan Zang, he felt very strange. It makes sense. Cases in Muye village, large and small. It''s all handled by the police department. It has nothing to do with the root in charge of Tuan Zang. But. Three generations at that time. The right to investigate missing persons should be handed over to Tuan Zang. Yuzhi boyao had some doubts at that time, but he still didn''t ask. With the continuous fermentation of public opinion and the death of three people in a row, the right to investigate was returned to the police department. Since then. Yuzhi boyao kept an eye on Tuan Zang and vaguely felt that the matter was related to Tuan Zang. But. Doubt is one thing. It''s another thing when you''re sure. "How can we explain this to the village?" Yu Zhibo Yao has a headache. As a member of the Yu Zhibo family, he is arrogant. He doesn''t care to lie and doesn''t want to cheat. But it''s not that simple. Standing in the position of the captain of the police department, he can see more things that others can''t see. A lot of question marks appeared in his head. "What is the purpose of Tuan Zang''s case of missing persons?" Yuzhi boyao racked his brains and couldn''t understand why Tuan Zang did this. What is the motive? Do the missing people have any grudges with the regiment? "What makes me most confused is... What role did the three generations play here?" Yuzhi boyao suddenly felt brain pain. Now it''s not just a simple case. It also involves the political problems of the village. If not handled properly. He may put the yuzhibo family on the opposite side of the village, but he failed to achieve the appropriate effect. "Captain!" At this time, a hurried cry sounded and clearly spread to Yuzhi boyao''s ears. Then. A ninja of yuzhibo family dressed in Muye police department hurried in, looking flustered and panting. "What happened?" Yu Zhibo Yao fixed his eyes and looked at the members of the police department in front of him, with an ominous premonition in his heart. "Si Xian..." The member of the police department immediately said a name, but he took a few heavy breaths before he said the next words. Obviously, he ran too fierce and was out of breath just now. "What happened to Si Xian?" Yuzhi boyao asked again and again, and his foreboding was stronger. "Si Xian is dead!" The member of the police department said in a deep voice, with deep compassion in his tone. "What?!" Yu Zhibo stood up from the original place with his eyes wide open. The dark pupil was instantly transformed into three gouyu''s wheel eyes, and a strong wave appeared in his inner emotion. "What''s going on?" Yuzhi boyao clenched his hands into fists, and his anger kept rising. He and Sixian are very good partners. We meet once in a while. Although it''s a subpoena every time, there''s no unnecessary nonsense and it''s not a friend. But when he knew that Sixian had died, his anger was already burning. "Here''s the thing..." The member of Muye police department began to narrate, and now he has calmed down. "When our team members were patrolling through the streets, they heard a scream." "Then we rushed there immediately." "When we arrived, there was only a pool of blood on the ground and a hazelnut trapped in the ground." "Through the scream and special signs, we searched for the temple Yin, but we didn''t find any news about the temple Yin." "It''s almost certain now..." "Si Xian was killed!" The members of the police department repeated the original process. They didn''t see Si Xian killed, just by inference. But. Yuzhi boyao knew very well that there would be no accident. "I see." Yuzhi boyao nodded, and his heart calmed down a lot. Temple Yin just sent him a message, which said that Tuan Zang was behind the scenes. Then Sixian died. How could there be such a coincidence in the world. "Zhicun Tuan Zang!" Yuzhi boyao''s bloody eyes twinkled with angry eyes. Although he had no evidence, he could be sure that Tuan Zang did the death of Sixian! "I''m going to see the third generation!" Yuzhi boyao stepped out directly and walked out of the office of the police department. If he was still considering the pros and cons of exposing the group''s possession just now. Now, stimulated by the death of Sixian, he has made a firm decision to fight Tuan Zang to the end! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu finished writing the scroll, he put it in his arms and began to write other scrolls. Now the contents of the scroll. Has become an excerpt of the experience. Time passed minute by minute. gradually. It''s getting late. The sound of shoes rubbing against the ground sounded outside the door. A man walked to the archives, stood at the door and looked at Qingyu who was taking notes. His eyes were full of appreciation. This man is Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. After finishing today''s torture work, sennaieaton specially came to see how Qingyu studied. He has never seen any team member since he climbed to the position of head of torture department. He loves the work of the Department and is willing to study further. "Captain Eaton!" Qingyu doesn''t seem to feel sennai Eaton''s gaze. He suddenly finds the existence of the latter and suddenly shows a nervous look. "I just came to see you. Don''t be nervous. These books are good for you." Sonnaiton said with a smile. "Well, I''m a little tired today. I''ll come back after I finish my work tomorrow." Qingyu closes the book above and rolls up the scroll again. "Oh? Are you coming tomorrow? " As soon as Sonny Eaton''s eyes lit up, he immediately thought of his green years in the torture department. He tortured and interrogated every day and came to the interrogation room to learn skills at night. "Yes, Captain Eaton, I plan to come here to study and improve my ability after I finish my work every day!" Qingyu nodded and said firmly. "Very good!" Sennaieaton clapped his hands and praised Qingyu''s words. "You can come every day in the future!" "But..." "Remember." "You can''t see any of the files in here!" "Do you understand?" Sennai Eaton warned seriously that there are too many secrets of Muye village recorded in these files, which can not be easily known. of course. There are seals on the files. Qingyu can''t open it if she wants to. But. He still wants to emphasize it. "I see." Qingyu immediately answered and showed a very honest appearance. Now what he created is a quiet and down-to-earth ordinary office worker. Chapter 75 Sennaieaton exchanged greetings with Qingyu again, and then took the lead to leave. When sunnyton leaves. Qingyu gets up directly. Left the archives. He sat here all night waiting for Sonny Eaton to come. According to Sonny Eaton''s memory. At that time, sennai Eaton studied torture knowledge here until late at night. The captain at that time came to see him personally, which brought him great fighting spirit. As a result of this. Qingyu speculates in her heart. Sennaighton will do the same thing when he becomes the captain of the torture department. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory and puts all the scrolls on the table. Two scrolls recording experience, a blank scroll. There were also two blank Scrolls for him to hide under the bed. Put the scroll that wrote the secret letter to Nara zhe on his body. According to Yamanaka''s memory, more than 95% of the time, he met and talked with Nara Zhe in person. For decades. Only a few times was the use of scroll messaging. The scroll used in the arraignment is the special scroll of the torture department. Now Qingyu wants to follow the way of the previous two subpoenas, pass a message to Nara zhe through the power of intelligence, and know a time difference. ¡­¡­ Midnight. Wearing dark clothes and another mask with special patterns, Qingyu came out of the dark dormitory. The whole process was careful and no one found it. Whoosh! After leaving the dark, Qingyu shuttles through Muye village under the night. Not long. Qingyu came to the Nara area. Accurately found Nara Zhe''s residence. "Here it is." Qingyu lightly puts the scroll under the big tree at the door of Nara Zhe''s residence, and leaves a bitterness there. He stabs the bitterness blade into the ground, leaving only the bitterness handle. This is the secret language between Mahatma Yamanaka and Nara. When it''s done. The green feather jumped up. Stand on the branch. Turn your wrist. He has an extra sword in his hand. Suddenly. Qingyu throws his sword at Nara Zhe''s door. The precise throwing skill of the tolerance tool makes the sword hit the door lock and make a crisp metal collision sound. Whoosh! For a moment. Qingyu dodges away with great speed. "There should be no problem now." Qingyu hides in the dark not far away and thinks about everything he plans. Tuan Zang must kill Nara zhe! When the police department knows that the messenger is dead, it will point its target at Tuan Zang. Now we need to give Tuan Zang a reason to kill Nara zhe as soon as possible, and we can''t leave any time for torture. This scroll. Very important! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left, narangzhe''s door opened and came out of an old man with an old face but hale and hearty spirit. The old man''s hair was combed without any feeling of sloppiness. This old man is narace. Nara zhe looked left and right, and his dark eyes were full of caution. He stood at the door and waited for a while. I didn''t see anyone. Then he walked towards the door. When he came to the roadside, he immediately saw the bitterness under the tree. "Xiongtai?" Nara Zhe''s pupils narrowed slightly. He thought Yamanaka Xiongtai was dead. After all, there was no news for several days. Now I suddenly see the special way for Yamanaka to contact him. Suddenly the heart moved. You know. Only the two of them know this contact information! Nara zhe looked around again and made sure there were no eyes in the streets. Then he went under the tree, pulled up kuwu and saw the scroll of the torture department next to kuwu. He immediately picked up the scroll and turned back without a moment''s pause and hesitation. Go home. He took the scroll to the study. In the light of the candle, I seemed to check the surface of the scroll and made sure that there were no signs of opening and tampering, and it was no different from what was passed from Xiongtai Yamanaka in the past. Then I can open it safely. The scroll was spread out on the table, and the scribbled handwriting on it came into view. "It''s really Hsiung Tai''s handwriting. It''s written in a hurry. It seems that Hsiung Tai''s situation is not very good." Nara zhe just looked at it and knew that it was written by his old partner all his life. Start reading immediately. "Ah zhe: Our plan has been discovered by the old fox in Tuan Zang! Now the people at the root are looking for me all over the village. I can only hide and can''t appear. There''s a traitor in the organization! The list has fallen into Tuan Zang''s hands! Get out of the village! Run! Run! Run! Xiongtai " The simple words made Nara Zhe''s heart suddenly messy. traitor! Such words filled his eyes with blood. "Who?" Nara zhe stared at the scroll. He wanted the scroll in front of him to directly become Yamanaka Xiongtai, and then made it clear. Now he can''t find anyone to ask! however. After a moment of anger, he immediately realized a more serious problem. The list of organizations has been hidden by the regiment! It''s dangerous! We have to run now! Suddenly. Nara zhe knocked three times on the bookshelf in the study. The bookshelf immediately opened and became a secret door. He immediately pushed open the secret door. A deep underground passage appeared. This is the stronghold of the remnant party in their old times. When Nara zhe went underground, there were more than a dozen people inside, all sleeping on the upper and lower bunks. "Wake up!" Nara zhe immediately roared and instantly called everyone out of his dream. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap More than a dozen people quickly lined up and stood in line. They all looked at Nara Zhe. Everyone''s eyes were firm. There were no questions and questions. It was obvious that they were brainwashed people. "Tuoye." Nara zhe shouted. "Yes!" The first of these men immediately took a step forward. "Now is the best chance to assassinate three generations in a hundred years. You should immediately summon everyone and kill them directly at the residence where the ape flies and cuts off the sun. Be sure to kill the three generations!" Nara zhe explained with dignity. "Yes!" Tuo also immediately answered, and had no doubt about Nara''s order. "Act now!" After Nara zhe explained, he stepped up the stairs again and returned to his residence. Then. He put on a night suit. He hurried away towards the gate of Muye village. Just after he saw the secret letter from Yamanaka Xiongtai, that is, the secret letter written by Qingyu, he immediately had judgment and plan in his heart. The list was exposed. Then you have to go. But. We can''t go away together! And he''s not sure who the traitor is! Then we have to let the people of the organization attract fire, and then he can take the opportunity to leave. Nara zhe knows very well. As long as he''s alive. The organization can be re established. Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood! Just Nara zhe didn''t notice that when he secretly ran to the gate of Muye village, a dark figure followed him in the distance. Chapter 76 Qingyu quietly follows Nara zhe behind, trying to control his eyes not to look directly at Nara Zhe, but to pay attention to the latter''s trend with the rest of his eyes. After all, Nara Zhe is an old fox! It''s possible to keep an eye at this time. Qingyu has not read Nara Zhe''s memory, but he has read the memory of Xiongtai in the mountain. After repeatedly observing the memory, he is equivalent to understanding Nara zhe for decades. Nara Zhe. Completely reflected that sentence Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things! Over the years, we have trained many dead people who can sacrifice for the organization at any time. incorrect. To be exact. He is a dead man who can die for him! Therefore. Qingyu clearly realized. In the old days, the foundation of the remnant party was Nara zhe alone. In addition, no one, including Yamanaka Xiongtai, could not be sacrificed! That''s why he wrote a scroll that would make Nara feel the crisis. When Qingyu was writing, he was guessing and speculating about Nara Zhe''s idea. He thought that the latter might abandon the car to protect the marshal, give up the disabled party and choose to leave immediately. Just Qingyu didn''t expect it. Nara will go straight to the gate of Muye village. Do you want to go out so grandly? This. He didn''t guess at all. He thought Nara would leave by some secret way. I had to hurry up. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Nara zhe ran to a place about 200 meters away from the gate. Suddenly slowed down. Then he took a calm attitude, took a big step and walked in the direction of the gate. Such a scene. Completely reflected in Qingyu''s eyes. "Something''s wrong..." Qingyu frowned slightly, and he suddenly realized a possibility. Is it The more dangerous place? The safer? At this time, I''m afraid the remnant parties have started to make trouble. No one will pay attention to the gate of the village. What''s more Who would have thought Nara would leave directly from the gate?! this moment. At the gate of Muye village stood two gatekeepers, Zhongren. They all saw Nara zhe coming. "Lord zhe!" The two ninjas who kept the gate bowed at the same time when they saw Nara Chol. Nara Zhe is not only an elder of Nara family, but also in the second generation of Mu Huoying period, in a relatively high position in the village. "Did you see any suspicious people?" Nara zhe immediately asked, and the tone was like the leader interrogating his subordinates. "I didn''t see it." Both of them shook their heads at the same time. At this moment, they were suppressed by Nara Zhe''s momentum. "During this period of unrest in the village, you should keep an eye on it. You should not only pay attention to whether there are enemies peeping outside, but also whether there are internal ghosts in the village sending messages to the outside. Do you understand?" Nara zhe explained coldly. "Yes!" The two Zhongren heard Nara Zhe''s lecture and immediately stood at attention. Although they had some doubts and didn''t know why Nara zhe suddenly came to lecture, they were still frightened by each other''s momentum and didn''t dare to ask more questions. "Are the doors locked at night?" Nara zhe walked towards the gate of Muye village step by step, getting closer and closer to the two Zhongren. Not far away. Qingyu sees such a picture. The face behind the mask became dignified and vaguely guessed what was going to happen behind it. no way! Nara zhe must not escape from Muye village! The other side is a cunning old fox. After leaving the village and becoming a traitor, he will continue to target the village through intrigues. This is equivalent to installing an indefinite time bomb in the village. We must not let Nara go! Qingyu makes a decision silently in his heart. He squats on the dark roof in the distance, waiting for an opportunity and waiting for an appropriate time. meanwhile. Nara Zhe and the two goalkeepers are getting closer and closer. "The door is locked!" The two gatekeepers nodded at the same time, and big question marks appeared in their heads. Why did Lord zhe suddenly care about the gate? It''s still midnight. What exactly does Lord zhe want to express? Is it a surprise inspection? The two gatekeepers were puzzled, but they forbear to ask because of each other''s identity. Suddenly. The two gatekeepers stared wide, and they suddenly found an extremely dangerous thing. Their bodies Can''t move! "What''s going on?" The two Zhongren were surprised at the same time. Through the remaining light in the corner of their eyes, they noticed that there was a shadow at their feet, connected to Nara Zhe''s feet. Shadow is like art! Their hearts trembled at the same time. Nobody thought of it. Nara Chul would have shot them. "Sorry." Nara zhe opened his mouth lightly and said sorry, but there was no feeling of guilt in his heart. Then. Under the frightened gaze of the two. Nara Zhe''s hands are tied. Ziyin chenyin Yinyin Ziyin- Four consecutive clear fingerprints swing out. Just after the last print. The shadows under the feet of the two Zhongren climbed up along their bodies and immediately surrounded their necks. "Shadow hanging!" Nara zhe said coldly. When he was talking to these two Zhongren, in his heart, these two people were already dead. No one can see him leave Muye village. Even if I guess. No one can see it. Get out of this gate. That is to swim the dragon and return to the sea. The world of tolerance. There must be room for him to play! of course. Nara Zhe is also very clear. In the future, it is impossible to overthrow the rule of three generations through his own power. We must rely on other forces. Click! Click! The sound of two bone fractures sounded one after another. The necks of the two goalkeepers were directly broken by the shadow controlled by Nara Zhe. The whole process was clean. There is a gap in strength itself, coupled with mental calculation without intention. Nara did not give any reaction time to the two. Bang! Bang! After losing the bondage of the shadow, the two tolerant bodies fell on the ground one after another, making a dull collision sound. Immediately. Nara zhe went to one of them, squatted next to the latter, and took out a huge key from the latter''s waist. This key is the key to open the door of Muye village. Nara zhe picked up the key, walked to the closed door and raised his hand to unlock the lock. Whoosh! At this time. A figure flashed out and rushed to Nara Zhe''s back at a very fast speed. "Who?" Nara zhe suddenly felt a sharp wind and quickly turned his head to look at it. His body quickly retreated and was ready to open up with someone. It''s midnight. Despite the moonlight. But under the shelter of the gate, his place is dark! It is very helpful for him to use shadow. Even if it''s an accident. But it didn''t mess up. "The one who wants your life!" A cold voice sounded, and in the quiet midnight, it clearly came into Nara Zhe''s ears. Nara zhe hasn''t seen who''s coming yet. A surge of water surged towards his body like a tsunami. Huhuhuhuhu~ As soon as the shadow under Nara Zhe''s feet appeared, his body was washed up by the water. Instantly the whole person is off the ground. His skin dipped into the cold water and suddenly felt a bone chilling cold. "Can your shadow be so casual in the flowing world?" The cold sound sounded again, but this time the sound was a water wave, directly shaking to the eardrum, with a dull sound. In an instant. The vast water body directly submerged the gate of the whole Muye village, making it a vast ocean. In the huge water drop like water body, all shadows are stripped out of the water body. The weak light produces irregular refraction changes across the randomly changing water flow. Chapter 77 This is a huge water bomb. Qingyu was constantly brewing and preparing before sneaking into Nara Zhe. Spit out more than 80% of chakra at this moment. Although due to the limitation of Ninja itself, the water bomb could not reach the strength of the big water blast wave, the majestic chakra blessing of the green feather fairy''s human body turned the simple water bomb into a turbulent ocean in an instant. To some extent. The quantitative change of chakra will cause qualitative change. The same is true for the Haohuo extinguishment used by Yuzhi Boban. In an instant. Nara Zhe''s whole body is convoluted in the water. Because of the surging and refraction properties of the water, his shadow is directly disconnected from his body and projected to the depths of the water, so he can''t use the art of shadow true similarity at all. This man is prepared! Nara zhe made a judgment in an instant. His body was still rotating with the water, but his brain had begun to analyze it quickly. Whoosh! Qingyu is in the middle of the water. With his strong physical quality, he rushes to Nara zhe like a swimming fish. meanwhile. There are many swords in Qingyu''s hand. Throw it at Nara zhe accurately and quickly. Now this time. Nara Zhe''s body was swept by the current in the water. Before he could regain control of his body, he couldn''t escape the flying swords. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! ¡­¡­ A continuous piercing sound sounded. The sword blade thrown by Qingyu cut Nara Zhe''s skin and stabbed Nara Zhe''s body. "Who are you?" Nara Zhe, ignoring the pain on his body, stared at the masked teenager in front of him and asked coldly. While he was talking, several bubbles were spit out of his mouth, choking a lot of water, resulting in some lack of oxygen. None of this is the point. He needs to buy some time by talking to the person in front of him, so that he can adjust his body impacted by the water flow and find a way to deal with it. However. There is no stagnation in Qingyu''s movement. Quickly rushed directly to Nara Zhe''s body. Turn your hands and wrists. Take two handfuls of bitterness respectively. Shua! Shua! The two hands on Qingyu''s hand quickly scratched two water marks in the water and extremely accurately scratched Nara Zhe''s hands and wrists. For a moment. Nara Zhe''s hands were cut off directly. Blood rushed out of the broken wrist and dyed the surrounding water red. This is Qingyu''s planned strategy. Break through Nara''s shadow with the majestic water flow, and make a rapid raid with the potential of lightning to cover his ears, cutting off Nara''s hands, so that Nara can''t use the art of shadow true similarity. "Who the hell are you?" Nara Zhe''s eyes did not have the indifference just now, but showed a thick panic. At this moment. He seemed to smell death. The cold water constantly stimulated the nerves at his broken hand, making his whole body in cold and severe pain. The body that had not regained control was more difficult to control because of instinctive trembling. In this sudden burst of water. Nara is well aware that he has lost his ability to fight. Now he just wants to know who the masked man in front of him is. He thinks he is very clever. Plus the precipitation of years. Make him look like an old fox. Extremely shrewd. But he never thought he would be planted here in this way. "Yuzhibo Fuyue." Qingyu uttered a name indifferently, then flashed flexibly in the water, and crossed a gorgeous water line with the bitterness in his hand. Shua! Kuwu crossed Nara Zhe''s neck. Suddenly blood gushed out. Mixed in the cold water, dyed the surrounding water bright red. No pain, no throat cutting. A fatal blow! Nara zhe completely lost all his vitality under this easy and simple attack, and his pupils became dim. Until the moment of death. He didn''t even think of it. It turned out that the man who killed him was the rising star of the yuzhibo family. Nara zhe did not expect that he would end the curtain in such a way. At the moment when his life passed away, half of his life''s strategies and calculations disappeared. Pop! Qingyu reaches out and pats Nara zhe on the head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Yin and Yang! " Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound. Qingyu''s mind is loaded with a vast and long memory. of course. This is not the time to watch. Qingyu immediately removes chakra, who maintains Shuidun. Wow The storm water scattered and impacted on the gate of Muye village, forming a return tide, which surged towards the village in this doomed extraordinary night. Whoosh! Qingyu quickly flashed out and came to the two bodies with temperature. The water hasn''t come yet. Take two pictures while it''s hot. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Feng Dun ¡¤ strong wind palm! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ water chaos! " meanwhile. Two memories poured into Qingyu''s mind. Then. Qingyu''s figure flashed. Disappeared. It seems that it has never appeared here. ¡­¡­ Qingyu didn''t return to the dark department dormitory, but ran straight to the deserted grove. Now this time. He didn''t know what Nara''s specific account was. It is very likely to be encountered when you return to the dark department dormitory rashly. Qingyu ran through the woods, stopped under a tree, leaned against the trunk and began to read Nara Zhe''s memory. Look directly at the last part. "Good guy!" Qingyu directly sees Nara Zhe''s words in the underground. "Let the people of the remnant party attack three generations directly!" "What''s the difference between letting them commit suicide on the spot?" "No, I''m wrong. There''s still a difference..." "At least three generations of nausea!" After seeing Nara''s recent memory, Qingyu immediately felt that it was a very correct choice to take advantage of Nara''s departure. You know Nara is very smart. If Nara zhe runs away, slow down and carefully analyze it, you may find the flaws in it, and then doubt him. Qingyu doesn''t allow this to happen. "Now the home of three generations must be very lively." Qingyu took off the mask on his face, directly crushed it with his bare hands, then buried it under the roots of the tree, walked slowly through the woods and walked in the direction of the dark dormitory from another direction. "There''s nothing missing this time. Let them check the three bodies." Qingyu recalls the process just planned in his mind and determines that there is no problem this time. Nara Zhe''s body was deliberately left there In Nara''s last memory. That''s a water escape killer in the dark night! Under the fluctuation of water flow and the refraction of dim light, Nara zhe could not see each other''s body shape, or even the patterns on his mask. The only information available is the name Qingyu said. Yuzhibo Fuyue! Chapter 78 Qingyu walked through the dark grove and slowly walked towards the prosperity of Muye village. Be careful at every step. Make sure it''s not seen by anyone. When he came to the edge of the forest, he could hear some fighting and killing noises faintly. Through the cracks in the woods. Qingyu can see the shimmering light in the sky at night in the distance. This faint light is the direction of the three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping their homes. "This is arson!" Qingyu guessed something from a distance. Then he walked in the opposite direction, along the dark streets and toward the dark dormitory. Those who have been brainwashed by Nara zhe are bound to be crazy. Generally, they attack the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day at all costs. however. After all, these dead men have limited strength. Even if we can be caught off guard, it will cause a certain degree of damage to the residence of the three generations. But it''s impossible to hurt three generations! last. None of these people can live! The extreme nature of this attack on three generations, coupled with the fact that the attackers do not give up at all, will definitely be killed on the spot. "In the era of three generations, there is no ship that can carry the remnant Party of the old era." Qingyu made a big circle and finally returned to the dark department dormitory in the night that no one noticed. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu woke up early, put on a dark Ninja suit, put on his cat face mask, and embarked on the journey to work again. "Life is finally back to normal." Qingyu is in a very good mood. His inner demands have been greatly satisfied. He just likes this quiet and simple life, doesn''t like to participate in disputes, and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Although he didn''t go to the torture department for some time, he came to his cubicle with ease. He just came here. Then I heard a lot of noise. It''s like a vegetable market. This makes a small question mark appear in Qingyu''s head. When was the atmosphere in the torture department so active? "You''re back." At this time. The stranger who was familiar with Qingyu came over, and it was the captain of the guard who was responsible for escorting the suspect. The guard captain followed two guards and detained a man who looked more than 40 years old. "You have this man." When the captain of the guard spoke, the two guards tied the man to the cross. "OK." Qingyu nods. I had work as soon as I came back. Really happy! This is even a little impatient for Qingyu, who has been on vacation for some time. "This man took advantage of the chaos to steal last night and was caught by the people of the police department. It shouldn''t be too difficult. I''ll send others later. What happened yesterday was really chaotic." Make complaints about the captain. "What''s the matter?" Qingyu asks clearly, like Xiaobai who doesn''t know at all. "Don''t you know?" The guard captain was stunned and then explained: "yesterday, the three generations were attacked by some extremists. There was a lot of noise and attracted the attention of many people. On the contrary, many snitches came out of the village!" "So it is." Qingyu suddenly realized. "This man is yours. I''ll send others. I''ve been busy these days." The guard captain waved his hand and turned to leave. He was familiar with Qingyu, so he said a few more words. Qingyu watched the guard captain leave without saying anything until the latter disappeared into sight and turned to look at the middle-aged man. "Take advantage of the fire!" Qingyu suddenly feels that this word is particularly appropriate to describe, which means literally. "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. There was no repentance on his face. He just felt very unlucky. Except him. There are many peers. Not only didn''t get caught, but also walked away. This depressed him. "I know you don''t say." Qingyu pulled out a small bench, sat down directly, took the melon seeds prepared in advance from the tolerance bag and began to eat. Click - click¡ª¡ª Qingyu doesn''t look at the man and doesn''t ask anything. He sits on the small bench and eats melon seeds. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw Qingyu''s leisurely appearance. What does that mean? Will it be tried or not? He wanted to put it off for a while. A little struggle. But it''s definitely impossible to fool the past. He was caught on the spot. But Why doesn''t this man ask? Click - click¡ª¡ª As time went by, the sound of eating melon seeds kept ringing in the cubicle. The reverse quietness in this noisy environment brings great psychological oppression to middle-aged men. Every minute is like a year. It''s itchy all over. Finally. After waiting for more than half an hour. The middle-aged man couldn''t hold his breath. "Do you ask or not?" The middle-aged man said unhappily. He was trapped on the post. Can''t move. It''s hard to stand. After a long time, I''m not feeling well. You can''t change your posture! If the little brother of the ninja in front of him gives him some violent whipping, it can make him divert his attention. This ear is full of hazy torture, but the compartment is quiet like a fake, but there is also the sound of melon seeds at a fixed frequency. This feeling Unspeakable pain! "Can you move?" Qingyu looks up at the middle-aged man. The action of eating melon seeds in his hand doesn''t stop. He doesn''t seem to care about each other''s moves at all. "I..." Of course, the middle-aged man doesn''t want to recruit, but he doesn''t want to continue to consume like this. With the passage of time, his inner pressure is getting greater and greater, and he feels like he''s going crazy. As a thief. He''s an active person. He is not afraid of the ravages of explosion. But he was a little overwhelmed by the trial. "I move." The middle-aged man said helplessly. After saying this, the whole man suddenly became extremely tired, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and felt a trace of relief in his heart. Finally get out of here. Prisons are more comfortable than this. "OK." Qingyu puts down the melon seeds in his hand, gets up slowly, takes out the confession in the compartment and walks towards the middle-aged man. "You were right to cooperate so early." Qingyu went to the man, raised his hand and rubbed the latter''s head, and then untied the latter''s bound hands. "Write it yourself." Qingyu handed the note to the middle-aged man. When he made the move, a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " With this sound. The memory of the middle-aged man poured into Qingyu''s mind. Qingyu did it on purpose. After the events of the remnant party in the old era, he became more cautious. In each previous trial, he read his memory directly, then wrote a confession and asked the other party to sign it. There are loopholes in doing so. Over time, it is easy to find the law. Come back this time. He wants to make improvements. After all, I learned so many means of torture. He wants to finish his work through interrogation when he is bored, and touch his head again to improve his strength. However. While the middle-aged man was writing a confession. There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the compartment. Footsteps stopped directly at the door of Qingyu compartment, and then opened the door directly, revealing a dark face wearing a mask. "Are you from the perception team?" The other party asked directly. "Well... Yes." Qingyu thought for a moment and nodded definitely. "Assemble at the torture department." Say it. The dark Ninja left directly. Towards the next cubicle. From this posture. It seems to call back all the Ninjas of the perception team here. Chapter 79 Qingyu watched the dark Ninja leave, and then walked out towards the door. "Wait... Wait... Wait!" The middle-aged man tied to the post suddenly widened his eyes when he saw that Qingyu was leaving. His heart was a little flustered. "I haven''t finished yet!" The middle-aged man had a confession in his hand. He slowed down his hand intentionally or unintentionally when he just wrote it. Now the text on it has just begun. "You don''t have to write." The corners of the mouth behind the Qingyu mask are slightly cocked up. I think the middle-aged man is very funny. What does this person think. He guessed it from the beginning. I just want to drag! Now even writing a confession is procrastinating. don''t worry. Affordable! Qingyu just wanted to slow down the speed of interrogation. His previous speed was too fast. Come and go quickly. It seems very efficient. Actually, it''s not cool. When it''s time to take a long time, it''s still time to take a long time. In this way, you can not only relax, but also avoid some trouble. Suddenly. Qingyu walks towards the middle-aged man. He grabbed the confession from the middle-aged man and threw it aside. "I don''t think you know what to write. I''ll give you time to think about it and write it when you think it over." While Qingyu was talking, he took the rope and tied the middle-aged man again. After that, he tied a dead buckle. Immediately. Qingyu turns and leaves. "Hey?!" "Wait!" "Don''t go!" "I''ve figured it out!" "I know how to write!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide and his face was full of panic. He didn''t want to be left in such a gloomy place. But. Qingyu ignored his words. Like I didn''t hear you. He walked out of the cubicle under his gaze. Bang! The door of the cubicle was heavily closed and locked outside. At the moment of closing the door. The last light in the cubicle was blocked. Completely in the quiet darkness. "Wow!" "Help!" "I confess!" "I say everything!" "Can you not lock me up here!" "I''m afraid!" The middle-aged man kept yelling in the cubicle. In this dark and uninhabited environment, he was surrounded by pungent blood gas, which greatly stimulated his nerves and made him extremely uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Qingyu goes directly to the small black room of the torture department. Think while walking. From the posture of the dark Ninja just now, it seems that it is to call all the perceptual ninjas in the torture department. Then something must have happened. It''s not like a regular meeting! For a moment. Qingyu is vaguely aware of something, but she is not sure. She needs to see what''s going on. All the way. Qingyu sees many ninjas in the torture department. Just like him. They all walked towards the little black room of the torture department. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Qingyu mingles with the crowd and follows the perception ninjas of the torture department to the small black room of the torture department. Now this time. Thirty or forty people gathered in the torture department. No one spoke. All waiting patiently. Qingyu rubbed to the corner bit by bit and found an extremely inconspicuous position. Whatever it is. He doesn''t want to get involved. After all, his vacation has just ended. He doesn''t want to be involved in anything as soon as he comes back. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. There are more and more people in the black room of the torture department. From the thirty or forty people when Qingyu first came, he became nearly a hundred people, all wearing masks and a cold smell, and no one spoke. Another period of time passed. Steady footsteps sounded. A man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses came in. It''s Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. For a moment. The eyes of all present focused on sennai Eaton, and the originally extremely quiet atmosphere became more dignified. "Everyone is almost there." Sennai Eaton slowly opened his mouth. As he spoke, his eyes scanned the Ninjas in the torture department at the scene. Although everyone was wearing masks, he could still judge the identity of some people from the patterns of the masks. "I called you all here. I have a very important special task. I will choose some of you. The choice is not in my hand. I don''t know who I will choose. You should make psychological preparations." Sennai Eaton told the crowd that he seemed to say something, but everyone didn''t understand it. It was no different from not saying it. however. These words dignified the face behind Qingyu''s mask. What mission? Need to be selected for execution? Can''t come back until it''s finished? Spies? Qingyu thinks this task is very dangerous and troublesome. It''s always not a good task. MMP£¡ I knew it. You might as well take another week off and come back. Qingyu suddenly feels a little hasty to come back, but this time he comes back is linked to the previous plan, which can make him free from the Muye remnant party incident. Step! Step! Step! Step! Suddenly. A series of more steady footsteps sounded, which was particularly clear in the quiet little black room. Someone''s coming again. Before Qingyu looked up. He heard sennaiton''s respectful voice "Lord Tuan Zang!" Sennai Eaton''s tall body bowed 90 degrees, then stepped back to give way to the most important position. Tuan Zang? Qingyu was slightly surprised. He thought of many possibilities. But I didn''t expect Tuan Zang to come to the torture department. Suddenly. He lowered his head slightly. Make yourself less conspicuous. Whatever it is. You must not be picked up by Tuan Zang. ¡­¡­ The appearance of Tuan Zang made the whole audience as quiet as death. No one in the dark part of Muye village didn''t know the reputation of Tuan Zang in Zhicun. Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Tuan Zang, with different eyes and different emotions. There is excitement. There are fears. There is panic. There are people who are eager to try. ¡­¡­ "Perception ninjas are all here?" Tuan Zang asked hoarsely. "Yes." Sonny Eaton nodded and said, "you can choose at will." "You don''t need so many people." Tuan Zang calmly swept the masked ninjas and said in a low voice, "take off all your masks." When that comes out. Including Qingyu. Everyone took off their masks. No one dares to disobey Tuan Zang''s meaning at this time. Faces. Into Tuan Zang''s sight. "Among you..." Tuan Zang''s exposed eyes suddenly became sharp, and the aura that had been high for a long time jumped out. "The people in the mountains stand up." Chapter 80 Tuan Zang''s voice echoed in the small black room and immediately made Qingyu''s heart tremble. Mountain people? What happened? Is it hard to hide what you suspect? For a moment. Qingyu thinks quickly in his mind. He doesn''t think there are any flaws. It doesn''t make sense! It''s impossible to be suspected like this! Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The Ninjas of Zhongshan family came out one after another. Even though Qingyu doesn''t want to, he can''t deliberately stand up at this point. That''s more likely to be suspected. There''s no other way. Qingyu had to harden her head and come out. Stand with the Ninjas of those mountain families. At a glance. There are seventeen or eight people in all. This number is less than Qingyu expected. It''s a little hard to hide. ¡­¡­ Tuan Zang stood in front of the crowd and watched ninjas come out. He waited for a while. Everything calmed down and took a step forward. "Are all the people of the mountain here?" Asked Tuan Zang. "It''s all here." Sonnaighton quickly replied. "OK." Tuan Zang glanced at the Ninjas of the mountain family standing out, including Qingyu standing in the penultimate position. "Come with me." Tuan Zang didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and walked directly outside the small black house. The Ninjas of the mountain family who stood up. No one dares to disobey the order of Tuan Zang. Even though I don''t know what kind of things are waiting for them. Still followed. Qingyu stood in the penultimate position. There were two people behind him. He looked calm, slightly bowed his head, and walked out with Tuan Zang. Now he has no idea what''s going on in the regiment. If you run away or do something, you will expose yourself. We can only go one step at a time. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Be flexible! ¡­¡­ For some time to come. Tuan Zang took these dark ninjas from the mountain family out of the torture department and directly entered the Muye village prison through the back door. This place. Qing Yu didn''t think of it. He thought Tuan Zang would take them to the root. After Tuan Zang took them into Muye prison, he turned several intersections and came to a dark Pavilion. As the Ninjas of the mountain clan entered one after another. Tuan Zang closed the door of the dark Pavilion. "Cough ~" Tuan Zang looked at the Ninjas of the mountain family standing together, cleared his throat and broke the silence. "From now on, you have to perform a special task. No one can leave here until the task is completed." Tuan Zang''s voice echoed in the dark Pavilion. Then he glanced at the people present and saw the tension on their faces. "You 18 people will be divided into 6 groups, 3 people in a group, cooperate to use mind reading, and dig out the information of two people for me!" Tuan Zang explained. Mind reading?! They were stunned, and then their faces showed a sudden color. i see! No wonder all the people we found were from the mountain people. It''s actually gathering them here to use heart reading. "Hoo ~" Qingyu followed the crowd and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Think too much. It seems that Tuan Zang didn''t find anything. Just an investigation. So If you guessed right! The person who will be read should be the remnant Party of the old era who attacked three generations yesterday. So the two people we''re looking for It should be Yamanaka Tai and ah Wu. Qingyu''s mind immediately became active, his mind completely smoothed over, and he understood the reason why Tuan Zang looked for them. Just now, he was completely frightened by the sentence "the people in the mountains stand up" and couldn''t react. As long as it''s not exposed. As long as you''re not looking for him. That''s nothing! Qingyu''s mood relaxed a lot in an instant. It happened that he had never read the memory of those who were disabled in the old times. Now it''s coming to the door. There''s no reason not to accept it. Just Qingyu''s mood is getting better, while others are feeling heavy. Heart reading. It not only consumes chakra, but also consumes mental power. It''s not necessary. They really don''t want to use it. Every time I read my mind. It''s like exchanging life for intelligence. But. This kind of thing. It''s not up to them to decide whether they want it or not. If you don''t have enough combat capability and can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, you can only play light and heat in the rear. Soon. Tuan Zang divided them into six groups. In the same group with Qingyu are two young people older than him. Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Shinichi. These two men have been in the torture department for two or three years. They are more qualified. The grouping is now complete After Tuan Zang divided the crowd into groups according to his mood, his face became dignified. "I will bring 6 corpses later. Each group will receive 1 corpse and use the secrets of the mountain clan to read the mind." "The face of this operation is to find information about the two people in their memory." "Xiongtai Yamanaka." "Ah Wu." "As long as it''s information related to these two people." "You all have to write it down." "After the first round of heart reading, exchange each other''s bodies and carry out the second round of heart reading until each group has finished reading these bodies." Tuan Zang explained coldly. The distrust expressed in his words is very obvious. Three people in each group read the mind together, so as to avoid one person''s omission to a great extent. Not yet. The body that has been read will be a sequel, and five other groups will use mind reading again. This also shows Tuan Zang''s attitude. If there is a little clue, you can''t miss it! "Yes!" Everyone present responded with a deep voice. Except Qingyu, everyone felt out of breath. After all, it''s different from mind reading in the torture department. The man in front of them is not sennai Eaton, but Zhicun Tuan Zang, which makes them extremely afraid from the heart. "These six corpses are the first batch. There are four batches in total. Now I''ll send someone to send the first batch. I hope you won''t let me down." Tuan Zang doesn''t care whether the Ninjas in the mountains are tired or not. All he wants is information. Yamanaka nobutai and a Wu, who are on the list, have not been found. Not to mention that everyone here has to read more than 20 bodies. Even 200. Then you have to finish the task seriously. If these ninjas are tired to death, recruit another group. Anyway, the family in the mountain is a big family and there is no shortage of people at all. Say it. Tuan Zang turned and left. Just after his figure disappeared in the dark Pavilion, he didn''t wait for everyone to catch their breath. Masked ninjas came in, carrying stretchers on their hands, with a body on each stretcher. For a moment. Qingyu sees the faces of these bodies. It''s the people who remember the remnant party in the old times! Chapter 81 One by one. A total of six bodies were carried in. They were given to the six groups in order. Then the masked ninjas left. The audience didn''t say a word. The whole process was very quiet, which brought a great sense of oppression to the dark Pavilion. Qingyu looks at the stretcher placed in front of the three of them, on which lies a ninja who looks twenty-four or five years old. There was a bloody knife mark on the Ninja''s face, which looked bloody and flesh blurred. The body has been disposed of. No internal organs, no chakra, only the brain. There was not only no body odor on the body, but also the smell of formalin. of course. In the ninja world. It''s not necessarily called formalin. Qingyu just took a look and felt that there was a big snake pill in the treatment of these bodies. "Let''s start." The mountain spring took a deep breath and his eyes trembled at the body. The longer you stay in the torture department. The more the heart resists the use of heart reading secrets. That''s why they try to climb up. It''s been a few years. It''s a Mesozoic force in the torture department. You can give the opportunity to use the heart reading skill to the newcomers who have just entered the torture department. But I didn''t expect to be called by Tuan Zang. "Early death, early rebirth..." Yamanaka really said, crying and laughing. He hasn''t used heart reading for a year. This technique of exchanging life for information. As long as it is not an extremely difficult and insurmountable existence, it is all done by newcomers in the torture department. This is not only the experience of the new couple. It is also a process of turning a bitter daughter-in-law into a mother-in-law. Just like the cute new interns who just entered the workplace need to carry tea, pour water and mop the floor to take out the garbage, or the small apprentices who first entered the factory to learn technology with their teachers This is an unavoidable process. Be ordered. Do more dirty work. After they get through it, they can become old hands and treat new people in the same way. The same goes for the torture department. Those who are not particularly important and need to use heart reading secrets can all be handed over to newcomers. After all The new life is not so valuable! ¡­¡­ When Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen make a decision, they can''t help looking at each other. They can see each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes. The next moment. They both look at Qingyu. "Qingyu, you come first." Yamanaka spring took the lead in saying. "You are a newcomer and easy to make mistakes. First show your mind reading skills, and we''ll give you a deputy." Yamanaka followed. "OK." Qingyu nods. He doesn''t know what these two people think, but he doesn''t care about these things with them. It doesn''t matter. After Tuan Zang said the special task, he had planned it silently in his heart. Suddenly. Qingyu leans forward and takes the lead to approach the body. Through this person''s face. He has recognized each other''s identity. Photon Lang. In the old days, the remnant party had more prestige. In Nara''s memory and Yamanaka''s memory, he has all seen photonic Lang express his views on some important events, and it is a very important point of view. This is a ninja whose mind is bigger than his skill. Qingyu comes to the body of photonic Lang, directly raises his hands and touches his head. Buzz! When Qingyu touched the top of photonic Lang''s head, scenes of memory fragments were loaded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Feng Dun ¡¤ big breakthrough! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. Qingyu has no expression. Slowly close your eyes. At this moment. He glanced at his recent memory. No information about him was involved. Immediately. He mobilized an extremely small part of chakra in his body and merged it into his palms. Buzz! Buzz! Qingyu''s hands trembled slightly, suddenly burst out of chakra''s wave, and began to display the heart reading skills of the mountain people. Now this situation is different from reading memory with Yamanaka at that time. At that time, Yamanaka was completely focused. He can fish properly. Not now. Mountain spring and mountain Yizhen were all staring at him. He must really practice the secret of heart reading. For a moment. Qingyu''s mind vaguely shows some memory fragments of photonic Lang. Blurry. Bits and pieces. It''s hard to connect. This makes him feel like he is playing a jigsaw puzzle. There are different jigsaw puzzles in front of him. He needs to work hard to put the jigsaw puzzle together before he can see more information. These puzzles are not complete, like soaking in fuzzy water. What a big consumption! Just after Qingyu performed the heart reading skill for a while, he felt that his mental power was constantly losing, which was on the premise that he didn''t go to the puzzle. No wonder these people look more and more ugly when they hear that they want to use heart reading skills As a member of the mountain clan, Qingyu read a lot of memories after coming to the torture department, but all rely on the heart reading system and really rely on the heart reading secret technique to read the memory picture. This is the most serious time. Unknowingly. Five minutes have passed. Qingyu immediately opened his eyes, separated his hands from photonic Lang''s head, and gasped heavily. "See any information?" Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen hurriedly came together and asked, and their eyes glittered with the light of expectation. When they were waiting for Qingyu to display his heart reading skills just now, they all made silent wishes, hoping that Qingyu could directly succeed at one time and find key clues, which made them less effort. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Qingyu kept panting, and bean sized beads of sweat kept flowing down his cheeks to his chin, and finally dropped on the ground. Qingyu waved her hand wearily. I didn''t find anything. Showing a feeling that you can''t even say a word. "Hey." Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen''s face suddenly collapsed. Although they had no hope, they couldn''t help being disappointed when they saw Qingyu waving his hand. Suddenly. At this time. One of the team next to Qingyu''s three person team suddenly screamed. "I found it!" Shua! In an instant. All the eyes of the audience focused on the ninja who shouted excitedly. "Hey... Hey..." The ninja of the mountain clan gave a dry smile, then raised his hand, stepped back, gave way, picked up the record book, and began to write down the clues of intelligence while he had a deep memory. With this man''s actions. The other two ninjas in their group all looked relaxed. For a moment. Many people, including Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen, have envious eyes. If you can find a clue. Can make the same group a lot easier. This can greatly save mental energy. ¡­¡­ When everyone sighed. Qingyu''s face became more dignified. With a tired look, he stepped back towards the back and approached the ninja who was writing a record. meanwhile. The ninja in the same group sat down, stared at the words in the notebook, lowered his voice and asked quietly, "who is this man? Don''t you know?" "It''s not clear yet." The ninja who found the clue shook his head, his face was full of fatigue, and said, "I only found ah Wu and said to find the man, but I haven''t found out who it is." "Then we''ll further explore the identity of that person and strive to make a key breakthrough." the same group of ninjas nodded. They knew that this heart reading task was still a great opportunity. If they performed well, they would be recognized by Tuan Zang. The two talked in a low voice. But he was still captured by Qingyu''s keen hearing. Suddenly my heart sank. That man What I said is myself! Qingyu slightly lowered his head and hid the expression on his face. There were strands of killing in his dark eyes. Do you have to check so carefully? Why can''t people live a quiet life! Chapter 82 Qingyu lowers her head and hides her expression, making herself look very tired. In addition, his poor health is not a secret among the mountain people. Many people have heard of him and don''t care too much about him. Trouble! Qingyu sighed in his heart. His eyes glanced at the body of the group next to him. In terms of appearance. Qingyu immediately judged the identity of the man. His name is Yu Ren. In the old days, the remnant party was more peripheral. Not the core person. Yu Ren has a good relationship with ah Wu in the remnant party. Perhaps for this reason, when ah Wu set out to look for Qingyu, Yu knew something. Qingyu lowers her head and turns her brain quickly, thinking about this unexpected thing. According to Nara Zhe and photon Lang''s memory. They didn''t know what ah Wu had done, and didn''t even notice that ah Wu was missing. Obviously. Ah Wu came to find Qingyu. It belongs to personal behavior. So Yu people should be the only ones who know the existence of some information! Qingyu quickly makes a judgment. From his memory of the disabled party, ah Wu has no friends, only Yu Ren is a little closer to him. We must find a way to read the memory of Yu people. Qingyu takes a deep breath. He wants to find out what Yu Ren sees first. It''s better to know, not so clear! Otherwise Can only destroy all possible points to his existence as much as possible. After all, this time is different. The person who mobilized their perception ninjas in the mountains is Tuan Zang. With the character that Tuan Zang would rather kill by mistake than let go. As long as Qingyu''s name appears on the list of Tuan Zang''s doubts, there will never be a good life! "We must find a chance!" Qingyu silently makes up his mind and plans to use any method to approach Yu Ren''s body without being suspected. He must not wait for the people in the next group to recover his memory. That would be too passive. ¡­¡­ When Tuan Zang summoned the sensing ninjas of these mountain families to investigate clues through heart reading, the people in Muye village had reached a crazy level. Just a day. All kinds of incredible things came out. This makes the village talk more, people become more heated after dinner, and all kinds of rumors fly everywhere. "Have you heard? Yesterday, the three generations of Huoying were assassinated by many rebel ninjas hidden in the village, and almost died! " "Who said that? The three generations of adults who are obviously wise and powerful can''t bear to kill indiscriminately with their own strength in the face of hundreds of rebels! " "There was a flood at the gate of the village last night. It is said that it is the water escape ninja of a mysterious ninja. I just don''t know the identity of that mysterious Ninja!" "Are you kidding! Where is there such a strong water escape ninja in the village? I''m afraid it''s not the night attack of the ninja in the outer village? " "The only people in the village who can cause that kind of water escape are the dead second generation of eyes!" "It seems that many people died last night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such similar dialogues took place all over the village, and almost everyone was talking about the changes that had taken place at night. The ordinary people in the village are talking, but the high-rise is not so comfortable. this moment. In the fire shadow office. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheaders, wearing a fire shadow robe, are holding an emergency meeting. All the senior leaders of the village and important figures of major families are present. "I gave you an account of what happened last night. There have always been voices against me doing fire shadow in the village, but I didn''t care. I didn''t expect such a result in the end. I am responsible for this matter." Three generations took a pipe, slowly took a sip, and said in a deep voice. No one dares to answer. The meeting room was silent. Three generations of Huoying were assassinated. This is definitely not a small thing! If investigated, no department can escape the relationship. There are Nara people. "But..." After the three generations had finished what they had just said, they immediately turned around and glanced up at everyone sitting in the conference room. "Through this opportunity of being assassinated, many previous doubts have been solved. The missing persons in the village not long ago were done by those who wanted to drag me down from the shadow of fire. They wanted to slander my image and shake the hearts of the village through such things." The third generation said in a deep voice. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhi boyao''s head was full of question marks in the crowd. Something''s wrong! He was looking for three generations yesterday. At that time, he made it very clear that the missing persons case was committed by Tuan Zang. Just At that time, the three generations did not give a clear response, just said they understood. Yuzhi boyao didn''t think of it. It was just a day. How did those people do the missing persons case? The key is Who are those people? Yuzhi boyao has never seen those disabled party members in the old times. For a moment. An idea came to his mind. This is throwing the pot. The real murderer was not brought to justice. As a proud yuzhibo. The more Yuzhi boyao thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. The more he thought about the temple Yin who sent a message to him and died miserably in Tuan Zang''s hand, the more uncomfortable he felt. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" Yuzhi boyao suddenly shouted and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes in the conference room to him. "Are those people really responsible for the missing persons case?" Yu Zhibo Yao wanted to say the name of Tuan Zang directly, but when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated. The original confrontation turned into a question. "That''s right!" I haven''t waited for the third generation to answer. Tuan Zang took the lead and said an extremely firm word. "We have found the originator of the whole thing. Nara zhe did the missing person case. The facts are clear and the evidence is conclusive!" Tuan Zang said. "Evidence? Where is it? " Yuzhi boyao stared at Tuan Zang with anger in his eyes. "Are you questioning me?" Tuan Zang asked coldly. "That''s right!" Yuzhi boyao has some head. "Enough!" At this time. The two consultants around the three generations said in unison. These two people are in the same period with the third generation and Tuan Zang. Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. "We believe in the judgment of rizhan and Tuan Zang!" Shuimen Yan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said in a very rational, neutral and objective tone. "Nara zhe has been plotting a rebellion. That''s why he made such a common indignation. Now that the matter has come to a conclusion, don''t doubt his own people." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun directly threw all the pots on Nara Zhe. After hearing the words of the two consultants, Yuzhi boyao didn''t say anything. He just looked at shuimen Yan coldly and looked again Turn to sleep Xiaochun, finally stare at Tuan Zang deeply, and hide everything you want to say in your eyes. When Yuzhi boyao gazed at Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye slowly lifted up and looked at Yu Zhi boyao. There was a cruel evil in his eyes. Chapter 83 "Nara''s business is over. We need to get out of the pain of the past." The third generation raised his hands and said that the whole process seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was just that the group was hiding in the throwing pot and the consultant was helping. "Yes." Yuzhi boyao answered. He knew that three generations had said so, so it was meaningless to insist on identifying Tuan Zang again. What''s more? He only had a secret letter that could not be used as evidence. Captain Eaton of the torture Department won''t stand up and say anything for him. This thing. Even though he has a lot of reluctance. But that''s all. ¡­¡­ "Now the rumors and rumors spread in the village and the assassination and sneak attack of three generations at night all reflect the negligence and carelessness of Muye police department. I hope it won''t happen again in the future." Tuan Zang said something. He had noticed that Yuzhi boyao seemed to know something. Instead of waiting to die, take the initiative! He has never been a passive person! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhi boyao was stunned at that time. He just let go of Tuan Zang and didn''t continue to worry about the missing person case. Unexpectedly, the voice just fell. The regiment Tibet over there began to criticize them for the incompetence of the police department! This is too Yuzhi boyao doesn''t know what words to use to describe Tuan Zang''s face. "We will deal with the public opinion in the village. As for the assassination of three generations of Huoying adults, I will take full responsibility!" Yuzhi boyao bowed his head and said. no way out. He doesn''t have the thick skin to hide. It is an indisputable fact that three generations of Huoying adults were attacked at night. That''s why their security department didn''t do it. "All right." The three generations waved their hands, looked broad-minded and said, "it''s not your fault. Who can think of this!" "Thank you, three generations of Huoying adults!" Yuzhi boyao immediately thanked him. At this time, after what he had hidden from the three generations of informants the day before, he vaguely realized that the two people seemed to cooperate with each other. One sings white face and the other sings black face. It seems that Tuan Zang alone has borne all the discontent of major families, and the three generations are to appease everyone and keep Tuan Zang. Think of it here. Yuzhi boyao suddenly felt that the water in Muye village was deeper than expected. ¡­¡­ The next time. Yuzhi boyao has been observing the behavior of the three generations and Tuan Zang. The three generations explained some things again, and intentionally or unintentionally shifted the topic back to Nara Zhe. Suddenly. Tuan Zang immediately took the opportunity to attack Nara''s family and Yamanaka''s family. Nara Zhe and Yamanaka Xiongtai are the main messengers of this matter. As their families, they are inevitably implicated. then. When the two families don''t know how to explain. Three generations stood up in time. They resolved the crisis for the two families and played a good role, which made the two families extremely grateful. Yuzhi boyao has a panoramic view of this picture. There is nothing strange. It has been happening repeatedly for so many years. He hasn''t thought too much and imperceptibly thinks that the third generation is on everyone''s side. But. Now he suddenly realized. Who on earth is the old fox? Yuzhi boyao suddenly felt that he didn''t know three generations. ¡­¡­ "Break up the meeting." With three generations of imperative words, the people in the conference room dispersed. Yuzhi boyao also left. There were only four people left in the meeting room. Three generations of fire shadows and apes fly and cut day by day. Two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, and Tuan Zang, the eldest son in the root. "Tuan Zang, let''s stop here about the experiment of intercolumn cell transplantation." The third generation said in a deep voice. "The experiment is almost successful!" Tuan Zang refused. "Rizhan is right. Now the village is not suitable for human experiments." Wood leaf consultant shuimen Yan said. "The case of missing persons has been fermented to an uncontrollable level after being fueled by Nara philosophy. Now we can let Nara philosophy pay for it, but if it continues, no one can pay for it." Muye consultant turns to sleep and Xiaochun says. "We are only one step away. Should we give up before we succeed?" Tuan Zang said unhappily. "Who knows how long this step will take, no one can guarantee how many people will die to succeed. I have decided that Muye village will not allow human experiments in the future, and I will seal up the remaining intercolumn cells." The third generation shook his head and said. "Hum!" Tuan Zang glared at the third generation, then turned away with a cold hum and burst out of the door in front of the three. "Tuan Zang you..." Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun frown when they see Tuan Zang''s impolite behavior. Although they are very familiar, they should at least respect the three generations of fire shadow. "Forget it." The three generations waved their hands without saying anything, but they didn''t know what they were thinking in their deep eyes. ¡­¡­ In the dark Pavilion of Muye village prison. Qingyu is thinking about the plan and looking for the opportunity. During this time. The second perception ninja in the next group completed the search for memory. The man spread out his hands, palms up, and made a helpless gesture. Through the Ninja''s body language. Qingyu judges that the other party has not explored the specific identity of "that person". however. This is definitely not a time to relax. It must be determined whether Yu people really know anything. Now this time. The mountain spring of Qingyu team presses his hands on photonic Lang''s temple and is carefully exploring the latter''s memory. Suddenly. The mountain spring put away his hand and his eyes lit up slightly. "It turns out that the identity of Captain Xiong Tai is not so simple!" The mountain spring gave a deliberate exclamation, and then wiped the sweat on his face. He just showed his heart reading skills and explored the memory of photonic lang. he didn''t find any clues. Instead, he saw the picture of worship of Mahatma Yamanaka in photonic Lang''s memory. Spring in the mountain said this. It immediately attracted the attention of people on both sides. One by one, they looked at the spring in the mountain. "Did you see captain Xiong?" The eyes of several people were twinkling with envy. They obviously felt that the person they sought for memory was a small figure in the organization and did not know any intelligence. The memory of such small tasks is fragmented. There are many points to explore. It is very tired to explore, and then there are few things to find. It is typically laborious and thankless. "Of course!" Shanzhongquan said proudly. In fact, he didn''t see anything, but he also wanted to enjoy the adored eyes. At this time. Qingyu sees that the teams on both sides look at the spring in the mountain. Realize it immediately. Here comes the chance. He got up with his head down, then walked directly to the nearby team as if he had turned. this moment. The three people in the nearby team all watched the spring in the mountain and didn''t pay much attention to Qingyu coming. When they realize it. Qingyu has come to Yu Ren''s body. While no one is paying attention. Gently touched the Yu man''s skull. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ diving in the earth! " The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind, and then some memories were loaded into his mind. succeed! Qingyu is not happy too early. He knows it''s not difficult to sneak in. The difficulty is how to go back reasonably. Suddenly. Qingyu opened the acting mode. "Eh?" Qingyu immediately rubbed his eyes, then shook his head and muttered suspiciously, "how has the body changed?" "Hey, are you tired and stupid? It''s crooked. That''s your team over there!" The Ninja closest to Yu Ren''s body said angrily. He didn''t notice that Qingyu touched the body. He just saw Qingyu''s confused and joking smile on his face. "Oh, sorry." Qingyu smiled awkwardly and hurriedly turned to walk in the direction of his team. Although there are all ninjas in the perception team, Qingyu didn''t use any chakra in the whole process, and no one doubts anything. What''s more We all know how much it costs to use heart reading. Occasionally, there will be fatigue. This is understandable. After Qingyu returns to the mountain spring and the mountain Yizhen, he begins to read Yu Ren''s memory in his mind. Chapter 84 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª "Qingyu, what''s the matter with you? How did you run to other groups!" Make complaints about the middle mountain spring. "I''m dazzled..." Qingyu smiled helplessly. "See more clearly next time. It''s a lot of jokes!" Shanzhongquan was a little upset. He just attracted the attention of the people around him. Before he pretended to be forced, he was covered by Qingyu''s silly appearance. "Sure, sure." Qingyu nodded again and again, showing great counseling. "Hey..." When shanzhongquan saw Qingyu, he had nothing to say for a while. I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. The newcomers in other groups are strong and able to perform heart reading skills as much as possible. His team. Spread a green feather. There''s no one with this broken physical quality! It''s terrible! Even if it''s less than ten minutes, the company friends who are still tired and dizzy can''t recognize it. It''s plain to make people laugh. ¡­¡­ Qingyu doesn''t care about the contempt of spring in the mountain. On the contrary, he prefers the feeling of being despised. He wants everyone to treat him as a weak chicken. Suddenly. Qingyu retreated to the back of Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen, sat on the ground again, put his hands around his knees, buried his head between his arms and hid the expression on his face. For a moment. Qingyu began to read Yu''s memory. Scene after scene of the picture, emerged in his mind, clearly can see many details. Find it quickly. Almost for a moment. Qingyu found the scene that the group next to him was looking for. Muye village, a street. In front of sugar gourd stall. Yu pretended to buy candied haws and stared at them, but his attention was on ah Wu in front of him. "Ah Wu, Lord Xiongtai has been missing for a day. Will there be any accident?" Yu asked. "No." Ah Wu said firmly. "How are you sure?" Yu asked puzzled. "I went to the house of Mr. Xiong Tai last night and found traces of his activities. Through his smell, I found the torture department. If it''s right, he should go back to the torture department." Ah Wu said. "I see." Yu nodded and then muttered, "why doesn''t lord Xiong come out?" "If I''m right, he''s making a special plan, because I smell a familiar smell in Lord Xiong''s house." Ah Wu said. "Familiar taste?" Yu Ren''s face suddenly changed. He knew that ah Wu''s nose was more agile than ordinary people. Ah Wu was a member of the dog grave family. "I think I guessed the identity of the man." Ah Wu smiled meaningfully. "Who?" Yu asked curiously. "It''s better if you don''t know some things." Ah Wu shook his head and didn''t tell Yu Ren, but he said, "I''m going to find him. If I find him, I''ll find Lord Xiong." ¡­¡­ Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. This picture. That''s what Yu people know. It''s not the perception of the three mountain families. The Ninja can''t find his name. Even the Yu people don''t know his name. "OK." Qingyu''s dignified eyes flashed a color of thinking. He knew that a Wu was a member of the dog grave family and got it from a Wu''s memory. I just didn''t expect ah Wu to remember his smell. Then just after Yamanaka Xiongtai disappeared, he went to Yamanaka Xiongtai''s home and smelled him. This will let ah Wu guess his identity. And. I found myself with the smell. Qingyu now understands everything. It seems that Xiongtai Yamanaka didn''t tell these people the plan, but ah Wu guessed it through the taste. If he didn''t find ah Wu. Maybe ah Wu won''t easily decide that he''s the one in Xiong Tai''s family. Don''t worry about it now. Yamanaka Xiongtai''s residence was burned by the remnant party during the battle last night. After all, there are a lot of intelligence to destroy! Therefore. Now it''s impossible to find Qingyu through smell. "A false alarm." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Now he knows that Yu Ren doesn''t know anything. But Qingyu didn''t take it lightly. A new plan came to his mind. Now so many people are searching for memories. But also repeated exploration. So It is bound that everyone will know the existence of "that person" in Yu people. There''s no way to hide this. According to Tuan Zang''s suspicious character, we must find the identity of "that person". If you want to crack this thing. Then you need to give an identity! "What kind of identity will make Tuan Zang believe immediately?" Qingyu thinks quickly in his mind. "Now I don''t see Nara Zhe''s body. I deliberately left the body there. Tuan Zang has no reason to finally explore Nara Zhe''s memory." "Since it didn''t appear in the first batch, it can be inferred that Tuan Zang should have sent someone to explore Nara Zhe''s memory. It is likely that he is a more important person in the mountain or someone inside the root." "If there is no accident, the last thing I said about yuzhibo Fuyue should be heard by Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang himself has a prejudice against yuzhibo. Although it is strange that yuzhibo runs away with water, the more strange Tuan Zang is, the more suspicious he will be." "Now all I have to do is push the boat along the river and let myself get out..." After thinking, Qingyu immediately came to a conclusion. Immediately. Qingyu slowly raises her head. Got up and stood up. Walk towards the body of photon Lang. "Let me explore again." Qingyu volunteered. Now it happens that Yamanaka spring has used the heart reading technique, and Yamanaka Yizhen hasn''t started using the heart reading technique. They are discussing the location of memory points in order to achieve the purpose of cooperation. "You?" The mountain one was really stunned and stared at Qingyu strangely. "Haven''t you just finished?" "A second time now?" "Can you bear it?" "Why don''t you come back when I''m done?" Yamanaka''s words not only ridicule Qingyu, but also care about Qingyu, which is a very complex emotion. "I''ve had a rest. I think I can. Let me try. I also want to do more." Qingyu nodded. "You go." Shanzhong Yizhen nodded and then continued to discuss with Shanzhong spring. He didn''t take Qingyu seriously at all. He didn''t think Qingyu could explore any memory at all. "OK." Qingyu nodded and immediately walked to the body of photonic Lang and stood at the top of photonic Lang''s head. Raise your hands and press them on photonic Lang''s temples. Suddenly. Display the camouflage version of heart reading secret skill Chapter 85 Qingyu controls his chakra and works in the way of reading heart secrets. This way of casting spells forms a disguise. The perception ninjas present, no matter who notices Qingyu, in their view, what Qingyu does is read the heart secret. however. This is just what Qingyu did for careful consideration. Everyone here is busy with what''s in front of them. No one pays attention to a sick child''s heart reading skill. Under the guise of heart reading. Qingyu immediately mobilized the mental power of the whole body, performed the art of heart to body, and passed a vague idea to photonic Lang''s brain. "Yu Zhibo!" "Yu Zhibo!" "Yu Zhibo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such three words are like brainwashing again, constantly implanted into photonic Lang''s mind through the art of heart to body. Mind body communication can transfer information to other people''s minds. It can be words. It can also be an image. Now what Qingyu implanted is only three weak words. These three words should not appear in the memory of anyone in the remnant Party of the old era. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Relying on the powerful immortal human body and under the cover of heart reading secret art, Qingyu controls the majestic spiritual power and continuously implants these three words into the consciousness of photonic Lang through the art of heart to body. Photon Lang is already a dead man. The brain has no consciousness. Only stored memory is left. Under the constant interference of Qingyu''s mental power, the phenomenon of false memory gradually appeared. If this method is known by other people of the mountain family, it will be amazing. To know that they want to disturb other people''s memory, they must take some psychotropic drugs first. Rolling directly by mental force. It''s too hard! ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later. Qingyu is sweating. Not this time. But really sweating a lot. This kind of non-stop continuous use of mind body communication to interfere with memory is very huge for the consumption of mental power. "Hoo ~" Qingyu breathed heavily, and the sweat on his face kept falling to the ground. The whole person was shaky, pale and very weak. This feeling of physical exhaustion. Half is acting, half is real. Just After Qingyu stops using the technique of heart to body communication, both physical strength and chakra are recovering at a terrible speed. "Did you find anything?" Asked the spring in the mountain. His voice softened a lot. Although he thinks Qingyu is a useless teammate, he sees Qingyu''s attitude and is still very hard. As long as you can do your best not to be lazy. This deserves his respect. "No." Qingyu shook his head. A guilty look appeared on his face and said, "I''m still too weak. I haven''t found anything after exploring for a long time." "It doesn''t matter. Just try your best. I didn''t find anything." Mountain spring comforted. "I want to... Take a break." Qingyu''s pale face showed a tired smile, which seemed to consume all her strength. "Leave it to me next!" In the mountain, Yizhen stood up and walked towards the body of photonic Lang, with a dignified face and firm eyes. "Come on." Qingyu beats Shanzhong Yizhen. He says so, but he doesn''t want Shanzhong Yizhen to find anything in his heart. You''d better not find the key words Yu Zhibo. After all, they are in the same group. If you let one in the mountain really find it. It''s too eye-catching. These corpses will cross read the memory. In theory, photon Lang''s corpses will be read by each group. The rest of these groups. As long as one group can read the three words of yuzhibo. In that way, the identity of the man in Yu''s memory can be smoothly thrown onto the yuzhibo family. Qingyu is not a kind person. To be exact, he belongs to a selfish person. He just wants to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed. As for other things, he doesn''t care whether the fate of others will change. Um He only cares about people he is willing to care about. Like Watergate. Qingyu doesn''t mind changing Watergate''s fate. He appreciates Watergate very much. But people other than Watergate Qingyu has no obligation to change their destiny, and naturally has no responsibility to maintain that their destiny will not be changed. From the moment he appeared in the ninja world. Although he was low-key and cautious, his butterfly wings fluttered, and the cause and effect of things would change to varying degrees. Even if Qingyu tries his best to avoid touching any cause and effect, there will always be traces of life in the world. A lot of things. No way out. Since the yuzhibo family will be destroyed by Tuan Zang sooner or later. Since Tuan Zang has long held a grudge against the yuzhibo family. Then he doesn''t mind letting Tuan Zang hate the yuzhibo family more fiercely! ¡­¡­ this moment. Root. Tuan Zang returned to his base camp with an unhappy face. The human experiment of intercolumn cells was stopped, and the intercolumn cells were sealed, which made his plan to cultivate Mutun Ninja impossible to continue. "Tuan Zang, do you want to give up?" At this time, in the darkness behind Tuan Zang, a tall black ninja came out. He had a pair of snake eyes. After saying this, he licked the corner of his mouth with his slender tongue. this man. It is the big snake pill, one of Muye Sanren. "It''s not that the progress of your experiment is too slow. If you succeed before that, there''s no such thing." Tuan Zang said coldly. "The experiment is to use it. After continuous attempts, after these people ran out, I found an important problem." Big snake pill said with a smile. "What''s the problem?" Tuan Zang turned and looked at the big snake pill. "The cells of these adults have been shaped. When they receive intercolumn cell transplantation, they can''t bear the reverse phagocytosis of intercolumn cells. The direction of the experiment is wrong. I think I should change a batch of experimental subjects." Said big snake pill. "Oh? What kind of experimental subject? " Tuan Zang lowered his eyelids and asked curiously. "Children!" The big snake pill suddenly opened her eyes, which twinkled with excitement. "The village has just lost a group of adults and another group of children. I can''t explain, and the intercolumn cells have been sealed by the old thing of three generations." Tuan Zang shook his head and said. "The children are not only in Muye village. We can catch them in other villages. As for the intercolumn cells..." The big snake pill smiled meaningfully, and the snake''s eyes were full of self-confidence. "I have a lot of backups!" When that comes out. Tuan Zang didn''t say anything. Just stood there, stared at the big snake pill deeply with the exposed left eye, stared at it for a few seconds, and then slowly opened his mouth. "How can I cooperate with you?" ¡ª¡ª Welcome to Xiaofeng''s book pushing time~ Next, we recommend three very high-quality fire shadow companion novels. You can''t miss them when you pass by. Those who are short of books must go and have a look. If you don''t read them, you will definitely regret it~ "I live in the shadow of fire" "The strongest disguise of wooden leaves" "The strong man who came out of the filth" These three books don''t look good. You hit me~ If you are too lazy to search, you can directly click my pseudonym to see the finished books! Chapter 86 Root. Tuan Zang stood silently. The whole person was very quiet, as if integrated with the surrounding dark environment. At the outer circle, not too far from Tuan Zang, there were masked root ninjas, and everyone stood quietly in place. In such an empty underground world. He is the king here. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time, a series of footsteps sounded, and then a middle-aged man with brown hair and black clothes came over. "Did you find anything?" Tuan Zang slowly raised his drooping eyelids and focused on the middle-aged man with brown hair in front of him. The man''s name is yamanakaki. He belongs to the mountain clan in blood, but now he is not a person of the mountain clan, but a ninja subordinate to the root. The existence of the curse of the tongue on the tongue. "Yes." Yamanaka nods and reports with a low body. "According to the last memory of the two guards, they just saw Nara Zhe. At first, they didn''t know that Nara zhe wanted to leave Muye village. Suddenly, they were bound by Nara Zhe''s shadow. They had lost their lives before they reacted. They weren''t the people who colluded with Nara Zhe." Yamanaka said. "Where''s Nara Chul?" Asked Tuan Zang. "Nara Zhe''s memory is too complex. I just found a few key points. First report to Tuan Zang, and then continue to explore." Shan Zhongming whispered, slightly lacking in confidence. "Say." Tuan Zang only said one word. He didn''t say much, but he was oppressed enough. "At present, there are four key points that can be determined." Yamanakaki immediately began to report in an orderly manner. "The first key point is that narangzhe was killed by a ninja who was not too old. The ninja who killed him used water escape ninja. From the perspective of the sharpness of his hand, he should have the level of tolerance. Most importantly, the Ninja said his name was yuzhibo Fuyue." "The second key point is that Nara zhe suddenly ran away overnight because he received a secret letter from Xiongtai Yamanaka, suggesting that Nara Zhe''s list has been leaked. It can be seen from here that Xiongtai Yamanaka is still alive, but Nara zhe doesn''t know where Xiongtai Yamanaka is going." "The third key point is that Nara Zhe is the mastermind behind the floating corpse case of three corpses. He has guessed that the missing person case is related to the Tuan Zang adult. Therefore, he makes things big through public opinion and wants to transfer the right to handle the case back to the Muye police department. As for whether Nara zhe has colluded with the police department, I still need some time to explore carefully." "The fourth key point is that Nara''s memory of the list of disabled parties in the old era is the same as 99% of the list you provided to me. Only two names are not in Nara''s memory, one is Jing and the other is Sixian, but it''s not sure whether these two people contact through other codes." "This is the information I have found that can be determined!" "There are some specific details left. I need more time." Yamanaka Ming summed up all the information he could determine. He had to admit that he was really powerful to be selected to the root. In just half a day. I''ve found a lot of important information. "Very good." Tuan Zang nodded. His face had not changed for thousands of years, but he could still hear praise from his tone. "Your summary is very in place. Next, we should pay attention to two points. One is the information of Xiongtai Yamanaka, where this person may go, and the other is the relationship between Nara Zhe and yuzhibo." Tuan Zang explained. "Yes." Yamanakaki nodded immediately. "As for the details of the case and the two extra people, it''s irrelevant. The key point is the nobility of Yamanaka and the yuzhibo family, you know." Tuan Zang said. "I see." Yamanaka Ming answered again. "Go." Tuan Zang spoke faintly. With his voice falling, shanzhongming had left and was ready to go back for further exploration. Immediately. Tuan Zang looked up at the dark wall. If you can see through the wall. His eyes will just be able to focus on the fire shadow position in the fire shadow office. "Yuzhibo family." Tuan Zang whispered that although there was no evidence, he had listed Yu Zhibo in the list related to Nara Zhe in his heart. "Yuzhi boyao, who deliberately reported the missing persons case to the third generation, has stood on the opposite side of me without concealment." "If I''m not mistaken, Yamanaka Xiongtai should be protected by the yuzhibo family. It is precisely because of the death of Sixian that yuzhiboyao knows that the list of rebel organizations has been leaked, which makes Yamanaka Xiongtai send a message to Nara Zhe." "Finally, there is a Yu Zhibo who runs away from water..." "Ha ha ha ha!" When Tuan Zang said this, he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of banter. His exposed left eye twinkled with clear eyes, as if everything had been seen through by him. "Looking at the whole Muye village, who doesn''t know that you yuzhibo family are good at fire escape ninja. You just use water escape ninja. Then you say that you are yuzhibo''s man and haven''t dealt with Nara Zhe''s body. Isn''t it obvious that you want to tell me... Yuzhibo was trapped!" "Do you think I''m a fool?" "Think I think there''s something strange about this, and I''ll think others are framing Yu Zhibo?" "Are you kidding?" "The way you wash yourself of suspicion is too insulting to my IQ!" "This is what you yuzhibo family did!" Tuan Zang''s heart has determined that the yuzhibo family is united with the disabled party in the old era, and it may even be that the yuzhibo family has led the disabled party in the old era. "Such a family, we have to guard against it. The teacher is right. This is a family that may get sick at any time. Maybe a coup will be launched at any time!" "If we wait until that time, everything will be too passive. We must carry out preventive strikes!" "Well..." "It''s time to give the yuzhibo family more rights." Tuan Zang began to plan silently. By giving the yuzhibo family rights, they can temporarily paralyze the yuzhibo family, make them feel comfortable and have an inflated heart. This can greatly delay the rebellion. After all, this is not the right time to deal with the yuzhibo family. Then don''t give them a chance to rebel. Tuan Zang has been in a high position for a long time. It is very clear that as long as the family feels comfortable, the voice of rebellion will not be the main melody. Only when you''re uncomfortable. Would think so. however. When yuzhibo people are comfortable, they can indirectly make others uncomfortable. Then the cancer can be eradicated. Chapter 87 In the dark Pavilion of the prison. Yamanaka Yizhen has finished the search for memory. Instead of shouting like a spring in the mountain, he came over with a dignified face. "Yizhen, did you find anything?" Mountain spring noticed something from a real expression in the mountain. "Quan, Qingyu, you two come with me." A true whispered in the mountain. "Huh?" The spring in the mountain was stunned for a moment. He felt that he had really found something in the mountain. He immediately got up and followed him. "Oh." Qingyu pretended to be silly, got up and followed up without saying anything, just like a little white who didn''t know anything. Spring in the mountain and Qingyu followed Yizhen in the mountain and went all the way to the corner of the dark Pavilion. "Quan, Qingyu, when you two searched for memory, did you find the information of yuzhibo family?" The mountain one really lowered his voice and asked cautiously. "No." Mountain spring shook his head directly. "No." Qingyu also shook his head. His eyes stared at Yamanaka Yizhen innocently, as if listening to a story. "Great!" In the mountain, Yizhen took a deep breath and his face became very dignified. Then he sipped his mouth and organized language in his heart. "I found a very weak element of the yuzhibo family in his memory, but the specific details are not clear. I don''t know whether death destroyed the memory. In short, I don''t think it''s a small thing." A really deep voice in the mountain said. "Shall we report to Lord Tuan Zang?" The spring in the mountain suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of the way to invite merit in an instant. "I don''t know. I just want to ask you what you think?" Yamanaka shook his head and said. "This is a wonderful thing. You know from memory that these people assassinated three generations of Huoying adults. If they are related to the yuzhibo family, it will be a big event!" A eager expression appeared on the face of spring in the mountain. "Qing Yu, what do you think?" Shanzhong Yizhen vaguely felt a little inappropriate. He didn''t immediately agree with Shanzhong spring''s opinion, but looked at Qingyu. "I don''t think I should say." Qingyu expressed his opinion. "Why?" The spring in the mountain asked first. "We''re not sure if yuzhibo is really involved. If we don''t have full confidence and report such a thing to Lord Tuan Zang, we''ll offend the yuzhibo family. We can''t afford such a price." Qingyu said seriously. "As long as there is a little sign of this thing, it can be said, and then slowly explore the specific details." Mountain spring objected. "It''s too careless." Qingyu shook his head and said, "we can wait until we find the specific details." "I think Qingyu is right." Shanzhong Yizhen nodded. He looked at Qingyu more and thought that the younger generation of the family was very cautious, which seemed very stable. "What if we didn''t explore the specific details, wouldn''t we say it?" Yamanaka Chuen frowned. His character is different from that of Qingyu. He has a more active desire for expression. "Then don''t say." Qingyu nods. "You......" as soon as the spring in the mountain pulled out his mouth, he disagreed with Qingyu, and then said: "Qingyu, you are not suitable for the torture department. If you find any clue in the torture department, you should touch it clearly!" "You also said to make it clear! If you find out, I have no opinion, but before you find out, I think it''s better not to make a hasty conclusion! " Qingyu won''t let go. "You......" the mountain spring helplessly spread out his hands and continued: "you also know that this person is a dead man. The memory of the dead will be lost with the time of death. Maybe this is already a incomplete memory. We can''t find the details at all. Should we be so wrong?" "If we don''t have conclusive evidence, I suggest not to say that these bodies will cross read memories. Leave this radical opportunity to other groups." Qingyu said indifferently. "You''ve handed over the credit!" The spring in the mountain is full of helplessness. "How can you be sure of the credit? Maybe I handed over the crisis." Qingyu shook his head and said. "You... Ah... You... How can you be so counseling!" Shanzhongquan didn''t expect that Qingyu, a sick seedling, didn''t have much ability to do. Instead, he was a cautious group. He shrank back when he took a little risk. "I think what Qingyu said is reasonable. Quan, you can try again later. If you can''t find the details, let''s give the body to someone else. We''re not working for captain Eaton, but Lord Tuan Zang. Being too aggressive may produce bad results." After Yamanaka Yizhen calmed down, he more and more felt that Qingyu''s way of doing things was more stable. "OK..." Shanzhong Quan looked at Shanzhong Yizhen and Qingyu. He knew that he couldn''t say two people alone, so he could only focus on the interests of the team. Just In his heart. I still feel that I missed a good opportunity to perform in front of Tuan Zang. The more I think about it, the more I feel unwilling. "I''ll explore my memory!" Shanzhongquan immediately turned and walked towards photonic Lang''s body. He couldn''t wait to dig out some decisive things, and then reported to Tuan Zang. Yamanaka Yizhen and Qingyu look at the back of the spring in the mountain. They don''t dissuade them. "Qingyu, do you think spring can be found?" Yamanaka really couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head. He said so, but his heart was very clear. It''s impossible to find the details. Because there are no details at all. He did not carry out the so-called implanted memory, but just let the three words "yuzhibo" appear in the subconscious response of photon Lang''s brain. It''s like a dream once had. Now, as long as he holds the mountain spring and the mountain one, this information may be told by other radical people. "Hey, to tell you the truth, I''m very worried. I hesitated to say it just now. I always think if these words go out, we will be in danger." Yamanaka really doesn''t know why he has such an instinctive reaction. "I think so, too. I''d rather have no credit, but I don''t want to be involved in any event." Qingyu said faintly. He was imperceptibly influencing Yamanaka''s judgment through some words. "You have a point!" The mountain suddenly opened his eyes. His confused heart was suddenly awakened by Qingyu. "No merit, but no fault, that''s it!" Yamanaka really patted himself on the head. Now this is not the torture department. You must be careful when you speak. For a moment. A real sight in the mountain focused on Qingyu. Took a deep look at Qingyu. This seemingly insignificant family younger generation with poor health can see things so thoroughly It''s not easy! Chapter 88 Thank [curly hair hahaha] for their support! ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later. The mountain spring''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was a little pale. When he was exploring his memory, he felt yuzhibo''s thoughts. But this idea is very weak. It''s like being hidden. It is impossible to explore any details in detail. "Hey..." Shanzhong Quan sighed, walked towards Qingyu and Shanzhong Yizhen, and slowly shook his head. "No results?" Yamanaka Yizhen asked. He was still more concerned about it. After all, he was the first to find Yu Zhibo. "Let''s talk over there." The mountain spring looked at the corner, and then walked first. He had a dignified expression on his face and understood that this was not the place to speak. "Good!" Mountain Yizhen glanced at Qingyu and motioned Qingyu to follow him. Then he followed behind the mountain spring and walked towards the corner of the dark Pavilion. Suddenly. The three men came to the corner and formed a small circle. They looked quite mysterious. "I don''t think it''s right!" The mountain spring immediately opened his mouth, stared at Qingyu with both eyes, and turned his eyes to Yizhen in the mountain. "What did you find?" Yamanaka really couldn''t help asking. "It''s not as simple as I thought. Listen to me slowly..." Shanzhong Quan waved his hand and didn''t immediately answer Shanzhong Yizhen''s words. His face was very serious, in sharp contrast to the radicalism just now. "I have just carefully explored this person''s memory. I can only perceive Yu Zhibo in some extremely vague places, but there are no things and characters. This feeling is like..." When shanzhongquan said this, his voice paused, and his eyes contained sharp eyes. "Like a tampered memory!" When that comes out. Qingyu and Yamanaka''s face changed. Yamanaka really didn''t expect Yamanaka spring to say such a conclusion. He was particularly shocked when he heard it. Qingyu is performing with Yamanaka spring. "What do you say?" Yamanaka really took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. He felt more and more that they shouldn''t be involved in this matter. "Really, don''t worry. I just feel a little like it, but I can''t make a conclusion about what kind of situation it is, and it''s difficult to make a conclusion." The spring in the mountain spoke again, and his face was still dignified. When he recalled exploring his memory, there were bursts of goose bumps on his body. "According to my experience, there should be two possibilities for him to produce such a memory condition!" The mountain spring stretched out two fingers, then motioned the first finger and swayed in front of them. "The first is that this memory itself is his!" "But..." "Erased by some means!" "It could be medicine." "It could be a psychic illusion." "It may also be disturbed by some special secret skill." "But..." "Now he has only one brain, and his memory is declining. It is impossible to investigate whether this situation is specific!" "But I''m sure." "This degree of loss is definitely not naturally forgotten!" After Yamanaka said that, Yamanaka''s face became more dignified. Both of them have worked in the torture department for more than three years. Explored many memories. Experienced a lot of scenes. Although they usually don''t tell what they have seen and heard, it doesn''t mean they don''t have their own ideas in mind. They will have accumulated a lot of experience through those memories. of course. Compared with a real one in the mountains. Shanzhongquan has higher qualifications and higher proficiency and experience in secret arts. After hearing the conclusion of the first situation made by Shanzhong spring, Yamanaka immediately understood what this meant. That''s the corpse named photonic lang. he had some secrets before his death, but it was sealed. Now the secrets can''t be explored. This discovery is very troublesome. "What about the second case?" Qingyu asked slowly. He looked puzzled. As a group. Always show some concern about this matter. And give the mountain spring a reason to go on. With Qingyu''s words, Yamanaka Yizhen refocused his attention on the mountain spring and immediately listened. "The second situation is more complicated..." The spring in the mountain sighed heavily. He pursed his mouth, and the expression on his face was more serious. "This situation is just my guess, without any basis." "Maybe..." "Someone implanted a memory into him before his life, about the yuzhibo family." "But because that person''s strength is not enough, he did not implant the memory fragment completely, or because this person''s death led to the loss of memory fragment." "This leads to a situation where there is only a little idea, but no specific details can be found." "But..." "Although this method only stays in conjecture and is difficult to implement, it can still be done if this person takes the initiative to cooperate and has the ability of Captain Xiong Tai!" Yamanaka is really worried about this. He found a strong trace of Yamanaka Xiongtai in the memory of the body. He believed that anyone present found it. Including other bodies. There must be memories of this. It is absolutely certain that Xiongtai Yamanaka is a member of the rebel Muye village organization. Such a discovery. It gives him the creeps. "This..." Yamanaka Yizhen immediately took a breath. When he first heard the second situation, he felt unrealistic, but when he heard Yamanaka''s great name, he felt that there was a great conspiracy here. If these things were written by Xiongtai Yamanaka So whether it''s Yamanaka''s erasing memory or implanting memory, it''s a great thing. "What should we do?" After Shanzhong Quan said all his judgments, he looked at Qingyu and Shanzhong Yizhen. "When I was exploring my memory just now, I kept thinking about what Qingyu said. Maybe we really shouldn''t be the first bird. These vague memories make other groups find it better." The spring in the mountain went on. "I think so..." Yamanaka Yizhen''s hair stood up. He was already a little afraid. You know, the greatest sense of security in the torture department was that he would not be retaliated, but now it''s different. When it comes to Yamanaka Xiongtai, he didn''t dare. "Well..." However, at this time, Qingyu made a sound of thinking. His right hand pinched his chin and looked up at the spring in the mountain. His dark eyes twinkled with the color of thinking. "Brother Quan, is there a third situation?" Chapter 89 Qingyu''s confused and curious voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen. For a moment. Spring in the mountain and Yizhen in the mountain all focus on Qingyu. There was no displeasure in their eyes, but they thought. "Qing Yu, do you think of any possibility?" Mountain spring asked directly. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and then said, "is it possible that... Someone implanted memory into this person after his death?" "Impossible!" Before Qingyu finished his words, Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen shook their heads and said. "Why?" Qingyu asks again. "Qingyu, your body is weak, which leads to weak mental strength. You may not be exposed to the problem of implanted memory. That''s a very mental thing!" Shanzhong spring explained. "Yes, it''s very difficult to implant memory when you''re alive, let alone after you die, even captain Xiong Tai can''t do it!" Said a truth in the mountain. "Is this... Difficult?" Qingyu''s eyelids beat slightly and asked like Xiaobai. "Difficult?" Mountain spring stared at Qingyu in surprise, and then looked at the mountain beside him. Two people look at each other and can see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. "It''s more than difficult!" The spring in the mountain sighed and showed a bitter smile on his face. "You may not understand the concepts related to implanted memory. Let me tell you briefly." "First of all, you should understand that memory is stored in the hippocampus of the brain. When we read memory, we use a secret technique to sense neurons in the hippocampus and explore the nerve signals inside, so as to read the pictures stored in each other''s brain." "After you understand this concept, let''s talk about changing memory, that is to change the memory stored in the hippocampus." "No matter whether the person whose memory is changed cooperates or not, it requires extremely complex procedures. It is necessary to take psychotropic drugs to the person whose memory is changed, so as to weaken the spiritual will." "After completing this premise, we should pass a very complete memory to the past in the form of heart to body picture, so that the other party can have a dream like real feeling under disturbing the nerves." "This process is not simple once. It needs to be repeated day after day. It takes at least a month to complete the implantation of memory." "Of course, if the person implanted with the memory is willing to cooperate, try to brainwash himself and make himself believe that this memory is real, then the process will be faster." "However, no matter what the situation is, it will take a period of time, and the mental strength of the person implanted with memory is extremely high, which can never be completed in a short time!" "What I just said is the situation of implanting memory into living people. Implanting memory into dead people is more than ten times more difficult than implanting memory into living people!" When Yamanaka said this, he paused, and then continued to popularize science to Qingyu. "After people die, the brain will also die. The memory stored in the hippocampus will not last long and will dissipate rapidly over time." "Generally speaking, the best time to read the memory of the dead is within 6 hours of death." "Followed by less than 48 hours!" "If it takes more than 48 hours, that is, 2 days, and then 15 days, the memory of this period will gradually become blurred, and the information that can be found will be less and less." "After more than 15 days, the retained memory can hardly be seen!" "This is the point in time when the hippocampus can store memory after death." "After you understand this time point, you will understand why you can''t implant memory into the dead." "First of all, dead people can''t use drugs to weaken brain nerves, which makes it very difficult to transmit the picture to the hippocampus." "Secondly, the neurons in the hippocampus of the dead are no longer active, so it is very difficult to read memory, let alone transfer memory." "The most important thing is the time problem I told you just now. The dead don''t have enough time to receive memories." "Generally speaking, the time cycle of implanted memory is about one month. Even if it is faster, it will not be less than half a month, but half a month is enough to wither the hippocampus of the dead." "Qing Yu, do you understand?" Shanzhongquan patiently gave Qingyu the question of implanting memory, especially the questions related to implanting memory for the dead. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t know these questions, but wanted Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen to think he didn''t know. In Yamanaka''s memory, these have a very detailed explanation. There are not only the concept of implanted memory, but also the practice of implanted memory. These experiences are really not possessed by mountain springs and mountain one. But Qingyu has a little different opinion on what shanzhongquan just said. Dead people can implant memories! As long as the implantation process is strong enough, the memory can be put in before it fades. The premise is to have strong spiritual strength. This is the limitation of their cognition. They have never seen such a strong spiritual force. Naturally, they feel that such a thing is impossible! "So..." "The memory of Yu Zhibo, whether it is to be missed or implanted, is his lifetime?" "Is it possible that Mr. hung Tai did it?" After asking questions, Qingyu began to lead the spring in the mountain and a real thought in the mountain according to his rhythm. "Shh!" Mountain spring immediately stretched out a finger, put it in front of his lips and made a silent gesture. "Very likely!" Shanzhongquan nodded. As he spoke, he looked around to make sure that no one heard him. He was relieved. "In this case, I think we''d better stop talking and let the next group exploring this person''s memory find it." Qingyu said what he thought. "This really can''t be said!" In the mountain, Yizhen followed the echo road. "I think so too..." shanzhongquan smiled helplessly and said, "I just feel a little pity." "What a pity!" In the mountain, he make complaints about the middle mountain spring, and he is very white. "Quan, wake up. Do you know what''s involved in this matter?" "Yuzhibo family!" "And captain Xiongtai!" "Now there is no clear evidence. We have told this thing. Who knows what will happen to us!" Yamanaka is really afraid. It''s reasonable that they just have to say what they see. The rest has nothing to do with them. But If it''s false. Then the yuzhibo family will certainly bear a grudge against their slander. If it''s true That''s an irresistible event! "Well, if you don''t say it, we''ll think we don''t know. Let other groups say it. Don''t go through this muddy water!" The mountain spring breathed a sigh of relief, nodded heavily and made a decision. Chapter 90 "Hoo..." The mountain one really breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing that the mountain spring confirmed that he would not go through the muddy water again, a big stone fell down in his heart. Huh? Yamanaka suddenly realized a very strange thing. This is not his character! Mingming is next to Meng xinqingyu, who is in poor health. He is a cautious character. How to get along with him after a few hours Even yourself have become so cautious? Can caution be contagious? One in the mountain couldn''t help looking at the green feather next to him. Seeing that the latter''s face was calm and calm, he couldn''t help looking more. "Brother Yizhen, what can I do for you?" Suddenly. Qingyu''s voice sounded. Then he looked up and collided with Yizhen in the mountain. "No... nothing..." Yamanaka really shook his head quickly. He was thinking about things just now. He looked for a long time and didn''t notice that Qingyu had found his gaze. "Oh." Qingyu answered faintly, then turned his head, as if nothing had happened. "Hey, all right, all right, all right, that''s it!" Mountain spring murmured in a voice that only he could hear. He was still unwilling. He thought it was a good opportunity for performance. If he grasped it, he might be able to jump out of the torture department and embark on a higher stage of life. But Opportunities and risks coexist! And the risk is greater than the opportunity! He has realized that he can''t hold this opportunity. "Forget it! That''s it! I don''t want to! " Yamanaka spring is brainwashing himself and constantly persuading him not to think about it. But the more so, the more unwilling he was. When he was talking to himself, his eyes fell on photonic Lang''s body again. Eyes eager to try. I want to go back and explore my memory again. "Brother Quan!" At this time, Qingyu''s voice sounded. It was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of the mountain spring, attracting the latter''s attention. "Ah? Qingyu? What''s the matter? " Quan in the mountain was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Qingyu. His mind is now occupied by the matter of photonic lang. although he said he doesn''t want to continue, he still can''t believe that he just gave up. He is in the stage of hesitation. It seems that there are two villains in his heart tug of war, and none of them is in the upper hand. All possible decisions will be made in a moment. "Brother Quan, I have something to say to you." Qingyu walks behind the spring in the mountain and whispers. "What do you say?" The spring in the mountain frowned slightly. His thoughts were interrupted and he was a little unhappy. It was like when he was thinking and had no results, he was suddenly disturbed. "I think so." Qingyu stared at shanzhongquan with both eyes and carefully looked at the latter''s face. He just keenly judged that shanzhongquan was unwilling. If he was laissez faire, there might be an accident. "If these people really collude with the yuzhibo family, there should be memory remains on other corpses. Maybe there will be more details than this corpse." Said Qingyu. "You mean..." shanzhongquan''s eyes lit up slightly. After hearing Qingyu''s words, he suddenly realized something. "The corpses here are all cross read memories. Now it''s too hasty to judge that this matter has something to do with the yuzhibo family only by relying on the fuzzy memory of one corpse. It''s better for us to read more corpse memories. Maybe we can find more clues and restore more things. Isn''t it more confident and won''t take too much risk?" Qingyu seems to be persuading, but in fact, he is stabilizing the mood of the spring in the mountain. "What you said is reasonable, but..." there are still some worries in shanzhongquan''s heart and said: "if you let others take the lead, you will miss the opportunity." "Then we can only be a little faster. Now we have a direction. They are looking for everywhere and strive to seize the first opportunity." Said Qingyu. "I see." The villain in shanzhongquan''s heart immediately tilted towards the other side, then took a deep look at Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, you''re right. It''s not a suitable opportunity to speak out now." Say it. The whole mountain spring was relieved. Suddenly figured it out. There are not so many concerns. ¡­¡­ For the next half day. Other teams in the prison dark pavilion are in full swing to quickly explore the memory and want to find any clues. Only in the team next to Qingyu, they found the memory of a Wu looking for someone, but they couldn''t find a clue about who that person was. The rest of the group found nothing. Instead, it''s Qingyu''s group. There is no more searching for the memory of photon Lang. After discussion between Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen, they agreed that there would be no conclusive evidence in the memory of photonic Lang. The memory of the yuzhibo family has been forcibly erased. There is no need to waste more energy on this person. During this time, all they have to do is preserve their physical strength and energy, wait for the first round of body exchange, and then find more clues. Time passed minute by minute. Gradually. Most of the day passed. The sound of steady footsteps came from outside the door of the dark Pavilion. When everyone was devoting their energy to exploring memory, Zhicun Tuan Zang came in. "Lord Tuan Zang!" For a moment. Noticed that the people in Tuan Zang immediately got up and saluted, and everyone had an expression of awe on their faces. Tuan Zang is such a person. Even in the dark. Everyone is in awe of him. It can even be said that fear is greater than respect. The degree of this fear has exceeded three generations of fire shadow. "Did you find anything?" Tuan Zang glanced at the crowd and said slowly. After he finished, the scene was silent. No one spoke. No one dare speak. Even the team next to Qingyu found ah Wu and went to find the "man", but they didn''t know who the "man" was. They didn''t say it. This picture of the silence of the whole audience immediately gave the spring in the mountain the power to calm down. Since everyone didn''t take risks, he didn''t have to take risks now. "Exchange bodies." Tuan Zang''s face became ugly. He was not satisfied with the performance of everyone present. "From now until noon tomorrow, you will exchange bodies every two hours until each team reads the memory of the bodies." "Whether I find it or not, I will bring the second batch of bodies." "But then again..." "If any of you find any clues, there will be unexpected rewards waiting for you!" After leaving these words, Tuan Zang turned and left directly. He scolded in his heart that the efficiency was too low. He gave half a day to explore his memory deeply, but he didn''t find anything! "A bunch of waste!" Tuan Zang scolded coldly after he went out. These people are not as bright as the mountain at his root. Chapter 91 "Hoo..." Just after Tuan Zang left, the whole audience took a breath. Everyone was obviously relieved. Tuan Zang showed them a very strong oppression. Leave with Tuan Zang. Guarding the roots here, the Ninja began to organize the exchange of bodies. The bodies are exchanged in pairs. The team exchanging corpses with Qingyu happens to be the team next to them. Now this time. The body lying on the stretcher in front of Qingyu''s team is the Yuren he just read his memory. "Brother Quan, brother Yizhen, I''ll slow down a little. Why don''t you let me come first?" Qingyu volunteered. "Well, all right, you as soon as possible!" Shanzhongquan was a little anxious, but he wasn''t too anxious. The team next to him didn''t say anything just now. Obviously, there won''t be any important information in the body. "Go, go." Yamanaka really nodded. In his opinion, Qingyu will end soon and won''t delay much time at all. "OK!" Qingyu immediately walks towards Yu Ren''s body, puts his hands on Yu Ren''s temple, slowly closes his eyes, mobilizes chakra on his body, and displays the heart reading skills of the people in the mountains. As before, he used heart reading as a cover to make outsiders look and feel that he is exploring memory. of course. No one noticed Qingyu at all. Each team is busy reading the memory of the new body. They were all seduced by the reward said by Tuan Zang. Buzz! instant. Qingyu''s hands trembled slightly, and a terrible mental force rushed out and directly poured into Yu''s brain, destroying some neurons. What we need to do this time is not to implant memory, nor to modify memory, but to destroy memory. In an extremely violent way, the course between Yu Ren and ah Wu was completely erased. Qingyu''s spiritual power is far more than that of other ninjas. Even if Yu Ren is alive, he may not be able to resist this spiritual attack, let alone Yu Ren is dead. Tick! Tick! Tick! ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s forehead once again covered with fine beads of sweat, which slid down his cheek to his chin, dropping on the ground and falling into several petals. "I... I''m ready..." Qingyu opens his eyes and turns pale. He walks towards the mountain spring and mountain Yizhen, shaking as he walks, as if he might fall at any time, completely showing a look of physical overdraft. "So fast?!" Shanzhong Quan and Shanzhong Yizhen suddenly stare at each other and look at each other. They can see the shock in each other''s eyes. It''s less than three minutes?! According to the normal progress of exploring memory, this spiritual force just entered and came out before stirring it a few times? Can you read anything here? "Well, I didn''t find anything." Qingyu shook his head and walked towards the mountain spring and mountain Yizhen. Until they came in front of them. Just lowered his voice. Speak slowly. "I didn''t find any information about yuzhibo." After Qingyu added this sentence. The spring in the mountain and the one in the mountain suddenly became clear. i see. This is to find the information of yuzhibo, locate an approximate coordinate for them, and then help them find it. This is teamwork! It just didn''t succeed! For a moment. Shanzhong Quan and Shanzhong Yizhen look at Qingyu differently. They think Qingyu is a team oriented person despite his weak body. In their opinion Qingyu spent too much energy in a short time and directly looked for yuzhibo''s information with a goal. In just three minutes. Instead of surging in and stirring with mental force, he charged with force. That''s understandable. Charge! With Qingyu''s current physique, three minutes is enough "Qingyu, you have a rest. Let me take it next." One Zhen in the mountain said slowly, and then walked in the direction of Yu Ren. "Yes." Qingyu directly came to the corner, sat on the ground, put his hands around his knees, buried his head in his arms and was ready to sleep. No memory will be found on the body of Yu people! There''s nothing to worry about now! After reading Yu Ren''s memory, Qingyu already knows very well what Yu Ren knows. Now the information of "that person" has been erased. of course. Qingyu doesn''t think it''s risky. Very simple truth. No matter their team or the team reading Yu''s memory next, no one will find the information of "that person" on Yu''s body. So If the team next to mentions "that person" again, it will be untenable. No memory to support! It will even be suspected by others that it is an operation to attract attention and attract attention. After all If they find anything. Why not report to Tuan Zang! After this operation, Qingyu can be said to have completely cut off the connection between the remnant party and him in the old era, and completely got out, so he can rest easy. "Quiet life is really rare and precious!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. This time he just erased his memory and didn''t implant Yu Zhibo''s memory. There''s no need to do more. As the saying goes, the more you do, the easier it is to make mistakes. So far. It is just fine. If many people in these bodies have Yu Zhibo''s information, maybe Tuan Zang will suspect that someone is framing Yu Zhibo. But when only one corpse has a vague impression and knows nothing about the specific things, it will give Tuan Zang a feeling that he wants to cover up but shows his horse''s feet. After coming to the tolerance world, Qingyu has almost no contact with Tuan Zang. Even if he meets, it''s only the third time. Even Tuan Zang may not know him. however. Before he crossed. I have seen the animation of Naruto many times and know what kind of character Tuan Zang is. Crafty! Insidious and cunning! Calm down! And... Suspicious by nature! These properties are very difficult to break, but the last point can be used! At this point, Qingyu is glad that there is Tuan Zang in Muye village, so that he can design some things through Tuan Zang''s character. "I found it!" Suddenly. A sharp voice sounded. The owner of the voice is the ninja who found the "man" by the team next to Qingyu not long ago. Green in the mountains. this moment. The green eyes in the mountain twinkled with surprise. When he was exploring the memory of photonic Lang, he keenly captured the idea of "yuzhibo". This is a very important clue! For a moment. All eyes fell on the green in the mountains. The eyes of these people no longer have the worship of the meeting not long ago, but have become questioning and disbelief. That''s what you did just now. Now again. Are you serious?! Now the people listen to the surprised performance of Qing in the mountain. It''s like listening to the sheep herding child calling the wolf. They don''t believe it anymore. "Hum!" Seeing the expression of disbelief, shanzhongqing''s self-esteem was stimulated and couldn''t help shouting. "I want to tell Lord Tuan Zang!" Chapter 92 This book will be on the shelves at 6 p.m. this evening. It is customary to ask for a first order~ Say important things three times ~ subscribe, subscribe, subscribe! Thank you for not selling! Thank you readers for your continuous support, your reward and voting, and your pointing out the problems in the comments. Without you, there would be no achievements in the book. I hope you will continue to support the book. Bow and thank you! Thank you for your great concern and encouragement, which has given me great driving force. Bow and thank you! Thank my editor Xiao Yuanda. Before opening the book, he took the trouble to discuss the plot with me for more than half a month, provided me with a lot of valuable inspiration and suggestions, and helped me adjust the opening and plot. Only in this way can I have this relatively good achievement, and reminded me every time there are fluctuations in the plot, discuss the plot with me, bow and thank you! (PS: Here''s an advertisement for xiaoyuandada, the editor in charge. All authors are welcome to contribute. Xiaoyuandada has a sweet voice, a good personality and sells cute online ~) Talk about the update after it went on the shelf. It''s five o''clock today. In the future, the minimum is guaranteed every day. Wan reward plus a chapter update. 100 monthly tickets plus a chapter update. The ten thousand rewards before going on the shelf will be supplemented and changed after going on the shelf. Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! Thank you again for your support! Bow! Chapter 93 Green in the mountain said this. Everyone in the audience stopped. Including other perceptual ninjas who are reading memory. People suddenly realized It seems that Green in the mountains is serious! ¡­¡­ Shanzhong Yizhen stopped reading his memory, turned to Shanzhong spring and Qingyu, and exchanged eyes with them respectively. "Yizhen, did you find anything?" Shanzhongquan asked actively. From his look, it seemed that he didn''t care about what shanzhongqing found. "No, there''s no ''that person'' at all. I don''t know how shanzhongqing did it. It''s just a few hours. Even if the memory is attenuated, it won''t be so exaggerated. There''s no trace at all." Yamanaka said. "He''s too impulsive!" Shanzhongquan shook his head. He knew that shanzhongqing was the same kind of person as him. He wanted to seize the opportunity of Tuan Zang, and then step away from the torture department and set foot on the peak of his life. However, he felt that shanzhongqing was too radical. At the same time, there was a trace of envy and worry about the loss of doubt in his heart. "You''re right! What he read is the memory of photon lang. we have checked it several times. There is no other information at all. There can be no conclusive evidence. He is too hasty! " Yamanaka really nodded. "Qing Yu, what do you think?" The spring in the mountain turned to look at Qingyu. "Just make him happy." Qingyu said faintly. Now he still maintains a very tired posture. He is still very happy with what he said. He implanted Yu Zhibo''s idea into photonic Lang, which needs such people to find it. For a moment. All the teams are looking at the green mountain. Everyone''s face has their own different doubts, and in whispering and theory, they look at the green in the mountain with different eyes. This time, the eyes and voices of different emotions greatly stimulated Yamanaka''s self-esteem. "You wait for me..." "This opportunity belongs to me!" "None of you can get it!" Green in the mountain whispered to himself, clenched his hands into fists, and his joints turned a little white because of excessive force. At this time. At the root of the garrison here, the Ninja found the strange shape of green in the mountain and heard the words of looking for Tuan Zang. "Are you serious?" One of the garrison root ninjas asked seriously. As members of the root, they are only loyal to Tuan Zang. Anything involving Tuan Zang will be treated with caution. "Yes! you ''re right! I found something! I want to report to Tuan Zang! " Mountain Green said loudly. "Come with me." The garrison root Ninja waved to shanzhongqing and asked the two nearby root ninjas to take away the body of the photon Lang of the shanzhongqing group. "Ah?!" Another ninja in Yamanaka''s group was stunned and looked at each other. They could see the doubts in each other''s eyes. "We''re going too?" They made the same confused voice. They haven''t read their memory yet. They don''t even know what mountain Zhongqing found. Especially in the face of so many people''s questioning eyes, there is no bottom in my heart. "You are in the same group. Of course you want to go together!" The garrison root Ninja said coldly. "Ah, this..." The corners of their mouths pulled hard, and an ominous premonition rose in their hearts. The whole person was not very good. I knew I pulled the green in the mountain! There''s nothing wrong with reporting to Tuan Zang. But At least discuss it! In desperation, the two men walked out of the dark pavilion with shanzhongqing, followed behind the garrison root ninja, and walked towards the root together. For a moment. The group was all taken away. And. Never come back! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu saw such a scene, he was more thankful that it would stop the spring in the mountain. It was the right choice. Otherwise, he will directly expose himself under the eyelids of Tuan Zang. No matter what happens. Maybe there are no good results! ¡­¡­ For some time to come. All the people in the dark Pavilion didn''t find any clues. All they read in their memory were the plans of the remnant party in the old era to overthrow the Muye regime. These things are no secret at all. Nara zhe instructed these people to attack the three generations of fire shadow in the dark. The whole Muye village already knows. Tuan Zang has told the people in the village about this matter, and has left all the pots of the missing persons case to Nara Zhe, calling it the terrorist act that the latter intends to carry out. Although these people do not have the memory of operating the security of missing persons in their memory, they are well known for their opposition to the three generations of political power. Therefore. Even if they read such memories, there is no need to seal them. The most important thing now is to find clues about the whereabouts of Yamanaka Tai and ah Wu. Among these people, only Yu knew a little, and was erased by Qingyu. As for the clues about the yuzhibo family. This is nothing in itself. It is completely the idea of Qingyu''s implantation, and it is only in photonic Lang. In this way. People here naturally can''t find any clues. Two hours will arrive soon. Under the organization of the root ninja, the teams exchanged the bodies again. With two hours and two hours The present perception Ninja has gradually realized that there is no intelligence on these bodies at all. Everyone reads them like this. Slowly began to slack off. however. There is one person here who is constantly benefiting! That''s Qingyu! Every time a corpse is exchanged, Qingyu can read a memory and get a reward. Unknowingly. The night passed. The Ninjas dragged their tired bodies to the next morning. All the bodies at the scene have been changed, and no one has found more. Through the remaining four bodies without reading memory Qingyu got four kinds of Ninjutsu, which enriched his personal Ninjutsu library. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With a series of steady footsteps, the dark Pavilion became quiet. Everyone realizes. Someone''s coming. Under the gaze of the crowd, the door of the dark Pavilion opened, wearing a dark green robe. It''s Zhicun Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang met everyone''s eyes, glanced at the Ninjas below, and his face was slightly unhappy. "Didn''t you find anything?" Tuan Zang''s tone became a little impatient. He specially mobilized these perceptual ninjas with heart reading experience from the torture department. Unexpectedly, only one team found the problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent, no one responded, and the scene was completely quiet. Chapter 94 Tuan Zang looked at everyone''s reaction and his face became more ugly. The body named photon Lang has been taken away. Just five bodies. I didn''t find anything. "The next two batches come together!" Tuan Zang waved his hand. As his voice fell, the Ninjas at the root quickly came in with ten corpses. "Now speed up. Each of your groups reads the memories of two bodies for two hours, and then exchange them. I''ll come back in the evening." "If any of you find any information, tell me immediately. Those who provide information will receive unexpected rewards." "But..." "If you don''t find anything!" "Then get out of here!" After Tuan Zang said this, he turned and left directly. Following his roots, the Ninja carried back the five corpses that had read his memory. Then. The iron door of the dark Pavilion closed heavily. For a moment. Each team whispered. "It seems that this is our last chance. There are a total of 10 bodies. If shanzhongqing''s team hasn''t left, there should be 12 bodies. According to the original statement of Lord Tuan Zang, there are four batches to follow, so they shouldn''t be sent again." Shanzhongquan whispered and analyzed. Even he couldn''t figure out whether he admired shanzhongqing or thought something would go wrong. "Don''t worry so much. Let''s look at the present. After exploring the memory of these 10 bodies, I feel that I''m almost gone." Yamanaka really looked at the bodies carried in by stretchers. He couldn''t help but use the heart reading secret technique continuously and intensively, which had made his body a little deficient. "Yes..." when shanzhongquan saw these corpses, his mood of trying to forge ahead suddenly dropped. "I''d better come first." Qingyu took the lead in saying, then walked by the mountain spring and mountain Yizhen, and walked towards the two bodies. Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen had no reaction. I''m used to it. Qingyu in their group is a soy sauce maker! When each corpse was carried over, Qingyu took the lead in carrying his gun and surrendered in less than three minutes. It can''t be said that it doesn''t work much. It''s just useless! In their eyes. It doesn''t make any difference whether Qingyu goes first or not. Going first shows an attitude. Suddenly. Qingyu walks to the two bodies. Raise your right hand. First touched the first body, then touched the second body. instant. Two different pieces of memory flooded into his mind. meanwhile. The clear prompt sound of the heart reading system sounded in Qingyu''s consciousness, and he got two more Ninjutsu. "Well..." Qingyu quickly browses the memories of the two people, and there is no information about ah Wu coming to him. no problem. As he guessed. Ah Wu didn''t tell anyone about it. Except Yu Ren, no one knew the so-called "that man". For a moment. Qingyu''s mood relaxes, displays the heart reading secret skill, lingers on the two corpses for a few times, immediately puts on a tired look and returns directly. ¡­¡­ The boring time was long and boring. After losing their initial enthusiasm, these perceptual ninjas felt that they would not read any clues. Two hours later, another two hours Unknowingly. Ten hours have passed. The heads of these ten corpses have been touched by Qingyu. He has obtained ten different ninja skills, and the harvest is quite rich. The other ninjas were too tired to speak. of course. In their opinion. Qingyu is more tired than them. Continuous high and light reading memory makes every Ninja present physically and mentally tired. In the dark Pavilion, only the candle light shone a faint light. If it hadn''t been for two hours, people wouldn''t even know what time it is now. Step, step The familiar footsteps stepped in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention again. Tuan Zang, dressed in dark green, came in and appeared in the sight of everyone again. "Did you find any clues?" Tuan Zang asked coldly. His fierce eyes swept over everyone. In fact, he knew the result before he asked this sentence. After all, he has told me. If someone finds any clues, they will report directly like Yamanaka. In ten hours. No message. That''s nothing. Tuan Zang''s heart has realized that these people who can be sent to sacrifice at any time have no information. The scene was quiet and no one dared to speak. "End of task." Tuan Zang''s tone is still very cold. He knows that it''s no use keeping these people here to read memories. For so long. The torture department didn''t say anything. But if we continue to read and remember with such high intensity, I''m afraid there will be some problems. If you have important information, it''s ok There''s nothing now. There''s no need to take risks. "You can get out!" Tuan Zang shook his hand impatiently at the crowd and turned around to leave. These perceived ninjas were of no use to him. With Tuan Zang''s departure. The faces of all the people showed a relaxed look. The vast majority of people, if granted amnesty, feel that this is not a place of opportunity, but more like being locked up in prison. "Unfortunately, I missed..." shanzhongquan sighed helplessly. Until the end, he didn''t find any information about yuzhibo. "It''s not a pity, it''s not a pity, there''s nothing wrong. I''m really upset these days!" Yamanaka said with a smile, and his face became much lighter. "Brother Quan, brother Yizhen, I''ll go first." Qingyu said hello to them, and then took the lead in walking towards the door of the dark Pavilion. He doesn''t care what it means to them here. For him. It is a dangerous Shura land. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. "Qingyu, what are you going to do?" Yamanaka really couldn''t help asking. "Eat." Qingyu patted his stomach and didn''t reply. Now his stomach is really hungry. There are soldiers'' food pills in the dark Pavilion. But it''s not delicious at all. It''s like compressed biscuits. It''s just a simple and rough way to satisfy your hunger. "This Qingyu, what can''t he do? He won the first place in the meal!" Make complaints about the mountain spring, which is weak in Tsao Tsao. In his cognition, he was fighting soy sauce all the time. The breeze blows no make complaints about the Tucao in the mountain spring. When he leaves the prison, he feels a cool breeze blowing on his body. All the people are comfortable. "Go to Yile noodle shop!" Qingyu immediately made a decision, ready to go there and have a big meal, and then go back to sleep. Even he was very tired in nearly 30 hours. Chapter 95 When Qingyu came to Yile ramen noodle restaurant, it was already more than 8:00 p.m. and weak lights were flashing in the surrounding shops. It was past the peak of dining and approaching the time of proofing. There are no guests in the noodle shop, only hand beating, silently doing the finishing work. "Hand hit brother, I''m coming." Qingyu lifts the curtain of Yile ramen noodle restaurant and comes in with a smile. The mood of coming this time is not the same as before. Now he is really hungry. My stomach growled when I smelled a little flour fragrance. "Qingyu?" The hand beat stopped the action on his hand and looked at Qingyu. His slightly narrowed eyes showed a smile and asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Give me a whole bowl of large, what can be added!" Qingyu said richly. He is a noble VIP of Le ramen. Cary still has a lot of money. He has confidence to speak. "OK!" With a hand beating, he immediately began to knead the noodles and was ready to entertain Qingyu. "Why haven''t I seen you during this time!" "I still want to talk to you about card handling!" "You confess to me..." "Did you go back to work quietly?" While kneading the noodles, he chatted with Qingyu. After the last chat about handling the card, the relationship between the two has been much closer. After all, Qingyu is also a small partner of Yile ramen. "Yes, I went back to work during this time. I''m so tired!" Qingyu holds the table with both hands and rubs his temples with his two thumbs. His face is full of fatigue. "You, I knew you were busy. Watergate finally ruined the vacation you applied for." He smiled. He was present about Qingyu''s holiday and secretly helped. "Hey, hey, people can''t be too busy. There''s always trouble to find it. Don''t say this. If you hit big brother, do you want to get the card system?" Qingyu looks up and starts to fight. There is a little smile in his eyes. As long as he agrees, this place can become an intelligence stronghold in the future. "That''s necessary! Such a good idea will be wasted if I don''t use it. Wait for me to cook you a bowl of noodles first, and then cook a pot of wine. Let''s have a good drink and talk slowly! " The tone of hand beating is full of excitement. You can see that he has been waiting for Qingyu for a long time and is ready to ask all his doubts. "No problem." Qingyu nodded and suddenly felt that it was good to hit big brother, especially the sentence "brother", which made him feel close. Just as Qingyu''s voice fell, the curtain of Yile Ramen was lifted, and then a girl came in. About the same age as Qingyu. Wearing a purple cut sleeve Ninja suit, wearing protective gear on the forearms of both arms, with black hair like a waterfall behind, giving people a very quiet feeling. "Hit brother with your hand and have a bowl of ramen." The girl said hello to her familiar hand. Her tone was quite gentle and her voice was very nice. "Meiqin, it''s you. Why are you here so late? Find a place to sit down!" When he saw the girl coming in, he narrowed his eyes and showed a kind smile, like a brother caring for his little sister. "Yes." The girl nodded, her big dark eyes swept Qingyu sitting in the corner, and then walked towards another corner. Yile noodle shop is not big. Even two different corners are not far apart. Now this thing. Qingyu is the only guest in the store. This inevitably aroused the girl''s curiosity. This young man about his age is very green eyed and has never seen him before. Muye village is so big. Most of their peers are familiar. Even if I haven''t spoken, I''ve met several times. Who is this man? A small question mark appeared in the girl''s head, not only because she was curious by nature, but also because of the working nature of her family, which made her think instinctively after encountering strange things. ¡­¡­ Qingyu just took a look when the girl came in, and didn''t pay too much attention. But. When the hand beats out the beautiful piano. Qingyu''s idea suddenly moved. Meiqin? Which harp? Yuzhibo Meiqin? Qingyu has no interest in all the young girls of his age in the village. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to find out the identity of the girl. For a moment. Qingyu slowly closes his eyes and begins to search the memory of yuzhibo world read in his mind. Scenes emerge. He has seen the memory of yuzhibo community before. At that time, he focused on the case of missing persons. Now he looks at it in the direction of yuzhibo family. Not long. He found a girl in his memory. Wearing a purple Ninja suit with black hair and waist, he has a firm heart under his gentle and quiet appearance. Suddenly. Qingyu opens her eyes. Look at the girl not far away. This girl is as like as two peas in the memory of Yu Chi Bo. It''s yuzhibo Meiqin! "Sure enough." Qingyu confirms the identity of the girl. So far, it can be said that he has recognized Naruto and Sasuke''s parents all over. However. Just as Qingyu looked at yuzhibo Meiqin. Yuzhibo Meiqin is also looking at Qingyu. The moment when two people look at each other. Yuzhibo Meiqin suddenly gets up and walks towards Qingyu. Such a move was stunned by Qingyu. Under the gaze of Qingyu. Yuzhibo Meiqin went directly to the position next to him and sat down directly. "Hello, my name is Yu Zhibo Meiqin." Yuzhibo Meiqin turned to look at Qingyu, and his dark eyes observed the stranger closely. She took the lead in introducing herself. The purpose is to let the young man in front of him say his identity. According to the family elders, the village is now in an eventful age, with both internal and external troubles. If you encounter strange faces, you must be more careful. Maybe it''s the spy sent by the village to inquire about intelligence. this moment. In the heart of yuzhibo Meiqin. The boy in front of me has been equated with the spy. "My name is Qingyu Yamanaka." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t look directly at yuzhibo Meiqin, but turned his eyes to the hand fight side. As a standard otaku before crossing. Suddenly, the girl stared at me like this. More or less unnatural. "Green feather in the mountain..." Yuzhibo Meiqin silently recites Qingyu''s name. His big eyes have been staring at Qingyu and haven''t moved away. It seems that he wants to see something from the latter''s expression. "So you are a member of the mountain clan?" "Guess." Qingyu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and replied angrily. Isn''t this a well-known question? Can it still be the yuzhibo family? Chapter 96 Yuzhibo Meiqin was stunned when she heard Qingyu''s slightly strange rhetorical question. A touch of surprise came out of that pretty face. Why doesn''t this man talk well! Really Yes, yes. No, No. Yuzhibo Meiqin received a very good education since childhood, and was born in a proud yuzhibo. Due to her personality, few peers talk to her like this. Just Because the yuzhibo family is closely connected with the police department. Let her instinctively want to find the secret of the strange boy in front of her. "I guess you are." Yuzhibo Meiqin just muttered in her heart. Her gentle character made her not allow herself to speak in the same way. "You guessed right." Qingyu rubbed his temples hard. He felt that such dialogue was very boring. He was already thinking whether he should take the initiative to change to another position. "Well... You are a member of the mountain family. Why haven''t I seen you?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin blinked and couldn''t help asking. She just had a strange intuition that the teenager was abnormal. "I''m in poor health, weak and sick. I haven''t been out of the door. You haven''t seen it. It''s normal. I haven''t seen you either." Qingyu said faintly. He glanced at yuzhibo Meiqin from the corner of his eye. He vaguely felt that the girl''s eyes were wrong and had the idea of dodging in his heart. "Then why did you come to Yile Ramen?" Yuzhibo Meiqin asked again. "I''m hungry!" Qingyu suddenly gets up and wants to change his position. He clearly feels that the girl is curious about him now. This is definitely not a good thing! No matter what kind of curiosity, it''s not a good thing! The moment Qingyu stood up. A bowl of steaming Ramen was brought over by hand. There were several pieces of meat and eggs on the ramen, which were directly placed in front of Qingyu. "I know you''re hungry. Isn''t this cooking noodles for you? What''s the hurry!" He gave Qingyu a hard look. He already regarded Qingyu as a friend, so he spoke recklessly. Immediately. Hand beat another bowl of relatively plain Ramen to yuzhibo Meiqin. "Meiqin, you''re hungry so late. Eat while it''s hot. Tell brother if you need anything." He said with a smile, showing a completely different attitude towards Qingyu, and vividly showing what double label is. "Hand hit brother, I mean, I''m here because I''m hungry..." Qingyu''s face is covered with black lines. "Don''t explain. Eat when you''re hungry and give me the whole lump. I''m angry with you!" He took the spoon in his hand and made a gesture to Qingyu. When he expressed his anger, he knocked you with the spoon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu finds that her hand has changed. Since yuzhibo Meiqin came in, she is like a big brother who maintains her sister. Now the noodles are on the table. Change position at this time. Not so appropriate. No way out. Qingyu can only sit back hard and pick up chopsticks to eat noodles. For a moment. Lips and teeth are fragrant. This delicious food from the tolerance world immediately swept away the fatigue of Qingyu during this period of time. In an instant, my heart is full of happiness. "Qingyu, are you familiar with the big brother?" Yuzhibo Meiqin blinks her big eyes and stares at Qingyu curiously. She no longer doubts Qingyu''s identity because of the interaction between Qingyu and her eldest brother. Instead, she doubts Qingyu even more. She''s been here many times. I came alone. I''ve been with my best friend nine Sinai. Also with whirlpool nine Sinai and wave wind Watergate. Of all the people she knows. Only wave wind water gate seems to have the best relationship with big brother. But. In front of this just met Qingyu. It seems that the relationship with big brother is not general. There''s a problem! Yuzhibo Meiqin keenly caught the contradiction. The young man named Qingyu just said that he was weak and sick and hardly went out. How could he be so familiar with big brother? Something''s wrong! If it''s a spy outside the village Be sure to set up a suitable identity for yourself and find a suitable hiding place. Yile Ramen is very suitable. Could it be that Hand beating brother was cheated by the young man''s delicate appearance? Yu Zhibo Meiqin just blinked his big eyes and stared at Qingyu. The brain inside his head quickly filled the bridge section where the spies from outside the village invaded and she found, so that he forgot to eat noodles. Qingyu feels yuzhibo Meiqin''s eyes. He is uncomfortable all over, but he doesn''t know what to say. It is obvious that hand play is in favor of yuzhibo Meiqin. If he says too much, his previous efforts may be in vain. For a moment. They have different thoughts in their hearts. A quiet eating noodles. A silent gaze. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Meiqin broke the delicate silence between them again. "Qingyu, you are familiar with big brother?" Yuzhibo Meiqin hasn''t officially joined the police department. He doesn''t have much skills. He just relies on instinctive doubt and asks what he thinks. After she asked this sentence, she kept staring at Qingyu, and her eyes were full of curiosity. Just. Qingyu ignored her at all. Still eating noodles. Until he inhaled the last one into his mouth, he raised his head and looked at yuzhibo Meiqin. instant. Two people face each other with four eyes. Look at each other again. "Your face is getting lumpy." Qingyu said faintly, and then got up to leave. "Qingyu, don''t go. We''ll have a pot of wine and the wine will be cooked later." When he saw that Qingyu was leaving, he immediately stopped. "OK..." Qingyu thinks about it and sits down again. He just doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with yuzhibo Meiqin. however. Since it''s hard for him to avoid. Then we have to take the initiative. It scared yuzhibo Meiqin away. After Qingyu sat down again, he directly crossed his legs and looked at yuzhibo Meiqin. His dark pupils looked up and down at the girl similar to his age. Almost for a moment. Qingyu sees vigilance and panic from the look of yuzhibo Meiqin. I thought I was a prisoner! Qingyu stayed in the torture department for more than half a year and read many memories. Just seeing Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s expression, he guessed what the latter thought. Compare with him. Meiqin is still very young. Since you like to play torture. Then play with you! Suddenly. Qingyu''s mouth tilted a bad smile. "Why are you staring at me?" Yuzhibo Meiqin''s momentum suddenly weakened. She couldn''t help shrinking back a little. She dared to stare at Qingyu like that just now, largely because Qingyu didn''t look at her. "You ask so much... Shouldn''t it be..." Qingyu pulls the voice very long, and the narrow eyes flash in his eyes. He carefully looks at yuzhibo Meiqin''s face, which makes yuzhibo Meiqin have an ominous premonition in his heart, and vaguely feels that the teenager is going to say something wrong. "Do you have any crazy thoughts about me!" Qingyu shows a narcissistic smile and looks at yuzhibo Meiqin with an aggressive look in her eyes. He wants to scare yuzhibo Meiqin away in this way. In this way. It''s time for him to hit two people! Chapter 97 Yuzhibo Meiqin was stunned on the spot after hearing Qingyu''s words. The whole person was stupid. What and what! inordinate ambitions? You''re kidding! Yuzhi bomeiqin was about to show his displeasure when he felt something was wrong. Wait Yuzhibo Meiqin immediately became silent, his brain quickly turned, and recalled what he saw after entering Yile ramen. At first, when she looked at the boy, the other party didn''t have any special emotions, and was very silent for a time. But just now. Suddenly it seems to have changed. suspicious! Big suspicious! Yuzhibo Meiqin increasingly felt that the teenager was very similar to the kind of spy mentioned by the family elders. Even she didn''t know why. Inexplicably, she had great doubts about Qingyu''s identity, and became more and more rich, and even had a rebellious psychology. It feels like The more it looks ok, the more it feels wrong! "Not..." Yuzhi bomeiqin was just about to explain that she didn''t have any arbitrary thoughts. Talk to your mouth. I suddenly feel that this explanation is too gentle and weak. She thought of those predecessors in the police department, and immediately changed the subject, making herself as strong as possible. "What do you think I''ll have crazy thoughts about a stranger I just met!" Yuzhibo Meiqin frowned and tried to make himself look less weak. "Oh." Qingyu nodded, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and the whole person looked very serious. "Why do you ask me so many questions? If you don''t have any idea about me, you have an idea about Yile ramen noodle restaurant?" Qingyu changed from the party asked to the party asking. "What can I think of a ramen?" Yuzhibo Meiqin stared. She was stupid and was led away by Qingyu. "That''s the idea of Muye village..." Qingyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and asked, "are you a spy sent from a foreign village?" "You... What did you say?!" Yu Zhibo was surprised in Meiqin''s beautiful eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. This man shouted to catch the thief! "I said from the beginning that my name is Yu Zhibo Meiqin. I''m going to enter Muye police department in the future. How can I be a spy? On the contrary, you have a problem. I haven''t seen you. Your identity is unclear!" Yuzhibo Meiqin was asked by Qingyu. She was a little flustered. After all, it was a young girl. She was confused all of a sudden. "I said my name is Qingyu in the mountain. I''m a member of the mountain family. As for why you haven''t seen me, maybe it''s because you haven''t opened the wheel eye yet." Qingyu waved her hand casually. "How do you know I''m not writing?" Yuzhibo Meiqin is more confused. She just thinks Qingyu has a problem. "Genetics." Qingyu takes her eyes away from yuzhibo Meiqin, slightly raises her head and looks at the menu hanging above Yile ramen shop. "Some people can only be angry when their whole family is killed. Gou Yu writes lunyan. Your life is so smooth. It''s normal not to open your eyes." Qingyu said something puzzling to yuzhibo Meiqin. "What is it?" A big question mark appeared in yuzhibo Meiqin''s head. "What are you two talking about? It''s so lively..." At this time, he walked around the noodle shop with a pot of wine in his hand and a bowl of hot ramen and put it next to yuzhibo Meiqin. "Meiqin, why didn''t you eat it? Isn''t it appetizing?" When he saw that yuzhibo Meiqin''s noodles were going to lump, his face changed slightly. "Ah!" Yu Zhibo Meiqin was stunned for a moment, and then he realized it again. She went to doubt Qingyu''s identity and forgot to eat the noodles in front of her. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and began to eat noodles without asking anything, but she was still thinking about Qingyu''s identity. "Meiqin, is there no problem that you don''t go home so late?" He picked up the wine cup in his hand, poured two steaming Shaojiu, and handed one of them to Qingyu. "I''m a ninja. What''s the problem?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin said with a bitter smile. She knew it was the concern of the elder brother, but she still felt underestimated. "Hey, hey, I''m worried about you." He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he focused his attention on Qingyu and said directly, "Qingyu, I decided to use the membership card system you told me last time, but I didn''t think about it clearly." "You say." Qingyu takes over the wine cup handed over by hand and takes a sip of it. A hot feeling is like his throat for a moment. Yuzhibo Meiqin was eating noodles when he heard two people talking about membership card, a word he had never heard before. He suddenly pricked his ears and became more curious. "Muye village is a ninja village. Ninjas often go out to do tasks and can''t avoid sacrifice. So how to persuade them to store their money in the membership card? If they sacrifice, how to deal with the membership card?" He asked seriously with his hand. After that, he drank a big mouthful of Shaojiu directly. "This problem is actually very easy to solve. Card holders can allow their families to use the membership card together, or designate specific people to use the membership card." Qingyu replied. "Just as you specify that Watergate can use your membership card?" Hand beating thinking cableway. Watergate? Yuzhibo Meiqin, who was eating noodles, immediately caught the familiar name. Isn''t that her best friend''s boyfriend. Are Watergate and Qingyu friends? Yu Zhibo Meiqin thought of this and gradually realized that she had just gone too far. People who are friends with Watergate. It can''t be a spy! "Yes, that''s what it means." Qingyu nods. "So if Watergate wants to treat, can you also use your membership card?" He continued with his hand. "Yes." Qingyu nods. "In this case, will there be loopholes? For example, if you do the card, but you can treat everyone to eat, you can do the card alone, and everyone enjoys the discount price. Will there be someone who stores a lot of value and opens a store in the store?" Hand slapping raised another puzzle for him. "That''s a good question!" Qingyu''s face became serious. He had realized that Shouda really thought about many related problems. This is even the problem of scalpers. "Let me see..." Qingyu''s eyes flashed a color of thinking and paused for a moment. "Well." "Let''s change the preferential way of membership card." "We don''t offer stored value discounts anymore." "Change to the way of saving value and giving free vouchers. For example, if you store a certain amount and give a free voucher, you can eat a meal for free. The free voucher is only for personal use." "In this way, the phenomenon of reselling can be avoided to a great extent." Qingyu considered it with his modern thinking and planned a membership system for hand ramen. "This is feasible." The smile on the hand''s face became more kind, picked up the glass and took a stuffy sip, which made me feel much better. "Qingyu, I plan to implement the membership card system in three months. On the day when the freshmen of Ninja school enter school, I can attract a group of students'' parents to apply for cards." He said with a smile. "I can''t see it. You can find the time!" Qingyu nodded. Isn''t this a big reward for the beginning of school? When he thought of freshmen entering school, he couldn''t help thinking of going to school in his previous life. He couldn''t help sighing, "there was a lot of traffic when freshmen entered school!" "This year''s freshman is amazing. I heard that the gifted son with white teeth is really expected!" As the store manager of Yile ramen, the information is still very accurate. Looking at Qingyu, he said, "come and help me at that time. I''m afraid there are too many people who can''t handle the card." Muye Baiya''s gifted son?! That''s Kakashi! I little interesting! Of course Qingyu cares more about Muye Baiya! If you can find a chance to pat Muye Baiya''s head, the harvest should be terrible! Chapter 98 This chapter is about Wan Shangjia Geng, the leader of [Su Jiajiu girl]. ¡ª¡ª "Good!" Qingyu nodded and agreed immediately. It''s definitely a good opportunity for him to get in touch with the parents of ninjas. If you can find the right reason, pat your head. Especially the head of wood leaf white teeth. Stop talking about rewards. Is a wealth of life experience and life learned reserves. That was a great harvest. "That''s settled. I''ll be relieved if you come." He drank the wine in the cup with satisfaction. The whole person was very comfortable, solved the doubts about the membership system, and seemed to be happy to solve the major events in life. "Nothing else. I''ll go." Qingyu immediately said. "What''s the hurry? Let''s have some more." He shook his hand, and there was still half a pot of liquor left in his hand. His face was slightly red, and he looked a little head up. "No more." Qingyu waved his hand, then pointed to the outside sky and said, "it''s dark, I''m afraid." "Poof..." Yuzhibo Meiqin directly sprayed out the unfinished noodles in his mouth. Is that what a ninja said? Or a male ninja. fear? This word sounds incredible to her! "You boy... I was thinking of asking you to send Meiqin back." He said with a wink at Qingyu. The meaningful smile on his face seemed to be matching something. "Forget it, this is the female ninja of the future police department. If any bad person meets her, the danger is not her, but the bad person." Qingyu said faintly. "That makes sense!" I was speechless for a while. "Then I''ll give it to you!" Yuzhibo Meiqin suddenly stood up and stared at Qingyu. "No, you''d better let me go!" Qingyu waved her hand indifferently, turned and left Yile ramen noodle shop directly. "I......" Yu Zhibo Meiqin has never seen such a person avoiding her. How do you feel that in Qingyu''s eyes, she looks like a beast. She looks strange on her face, looks at the hand next to her, and asks, "hand hit brother, am I so scary?" "This... That... I have to clean up and get ready to close." According to his rich experience, this question is likely to be the kind that sends a proposition and doesn''t answer right. ¡­¡­ After leaving Yile ramen, Qingyu goes straight to the dark dormitory. He hid yuzhibo Meiqin not only because the girl was curious about him, but also because the girl was a member of yuzhibo family. The yuzhibo family will bring him incalculable trouble. He doesn''t want to be friends with yuzhibo people at all. It has nothing to do with it. There will be no fetters. No fetters. No messy feelings. Qingyu doesn''t want some so-called emotional problems to hinder his quiet heart when he works in the torture department. Even for other girls, he doesn''t want to make friends, let alone yuzhibo Meiqin. This family is too troublesome! As the behind the scenes operator of the old era remnant party incident, Qingyu is very aware of how exaggerated the impact of this incident is. Now Tuan Zang has linked the remnant Party of the old era with the yuzhibo family. Whether narangzhe or photon Lang, the message of yuzhibo transmitted in the two bodies completely focused Tuan Zang''s attention on the yuzhibo family. He can be very sure. There must be a life and death battle between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo. More Than This. Before this battle of life and death, I don''t know how many mutual calculations there are. He doesn''t want to be involved! ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu returns to the dormitory. After a simple wash, he fell on the iron bed and fell asleep, recovering his wasted energy. The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu changed into a dark Ninja suit, put on a cat face mask and came to the torture department as usual. Came to the cubicle where he worked. Just as he opened the compartment door, there was a faint sound inside. "You... You finally... Came back..." The cubicle was dark and smelled of blood. Suddenly there was such a sound. It really startled Qingyu. Thought it was haunted. Fix your eyes. Just now I found a middle-aged man with his head down tied to the stake. With a faint light. Qingyu sees that the middle-aged man''s face is full of haggard, his eyes are congested, and he is in an exhausted posture. good heavens! Forget this man! Qingyu immediately recognized that the middle-aged man was the suspect to be tried in the cubicle before he went to perform the mission of group Tibet. At that time, the middle-aged man didn''t immediately plead guilty and forgot to put it here. I don''t remember until I come back now. however. Qingyu runs to the spirit of torture and naturally takes these as a part of torture. "Who are you?" Qingyu pretends to be confused and asks, ready to give the middle-aged man a mental shock. "My name is Fukuyama tangze. I broke into the house and stole while three generations of Huoying adults were secretly attacked. I was caught by the police patrol. I have had many stealing experiences before. I have all recruited them. Please don''t leave me here again." The middle-aged man raised his last strength and frankly called out what he did. For two days and two nights. He was locked up in this dark cubicle. There were occasional footsteps outside. He turned a deaf ear to his cries for help. The screams of being tortured continued to come from the surrounding compartments, combined with the bloody gas in the room, which greatly stimulated his nerves. During this time He was terrified! The inner repentance has reached the level of consciousness, and I don''t want to be a snitch anymore. The torture department is terrible! "Fukuyama tangze." Qingyu faintly called the name of the middle-aged man. He slept comfortably, recovered his energy and could have a long lost trial. "Yes, yes, I''m Fukuyama tangze. I recruit, I recruit all. Please don''t torture me. If I stay in this place for another day, I may die!" The middle-aged man said crazily. He was afraid that the ninja in the torture department in front of him mistakenly thought he would insist. "Write a confession." Qingyu looks at the middle-aged man and suddenly feels dull. This suspect is too spineless. It''s so easy. He finished before he started I can''t help but miss the spy in shayin village I met before. He can make some use of it! "I thank you!" Fukuyama tangze burst into tears when he heard that he could write a confession. He was just a delicate snitch! Chapter 99 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! ¡ª¡ª After Qingyu handed in Fukuyama tangze''s confession, not long after, the prison guard leader escorted another person. So far. Qingyu returns to his peaceful life. Clock in repeatedly every day. While interrogating suspects, read their memories and get a reward. Chakra increases almost every day, and occasionally mental strength increases. Gradually. Half a month has passed. During this period, the torture Department returned to calm, and nothing special happened. Just Compared with the torture department in the past, there are three people from the Mountain Tribe. It''s the green group in the mountain. No one was puzzled or curious about their disappearance, not even Sonny Eaton. People thought they were promoted to the root of the direct subordinate of Tuan Zang, and gradually forgot the existence of these three people. as time goes on. Muye village has also restored its former peace. ¡­¡­ Qingyu handed in the confession of the last person in the cubicle of the torture department and completed today''s trial. "It''s almost time to practice." Qingyu shook his head left and right, spread his arms and stretch his muscles and bones. During this time, in order to avoid trouble, he just worked honestly without any degree of cultivation. It''s not that you can''t practice, but that you don''t want to take risks. For now. Until the end of the Third World War. Qingyu wants to maintain his weak body. So you can stay in Muye village! You know During the Third World War, Muye village was seriously under armed. So that students who have just graduated from Ninja school have to set foot on the battlefield. He didn''t want to risk so many days of cultivation and ruin the human setup he had always maintained. When Qingyu walked out of the cubicle of the torture department, night had fallen outside, and the silent darkness shrouded Muye village. He didn''t go far. Instead, he came to the familiar Hill grove behind the prison. After a simple warm-up, he began to run quickly in the woods, and his muscles were stretched and exercised to a great extent at this moment. After a while. Qingyu finished running and turned into push ups and squats. These are not difficult basic movements. After mechanical repetition, they can simply and rudely achieve the effect of physical exercise. After Qingyu finished his exercise, it was midnight and quietly returned to the dark department dormitory. ¡­¡­ For some time to come. Qingyu repeats the same thing every day. Work in the torture department during the day, punch in, torture ninjas, read memory and get rewards. In the evening, we are doing passionate physical exercise in the woods, sweating like rain and improving our physical quality. Every day is regular and quiet. No one bothered. Inner comfort. This life lasted two months. It has gradually become the habit of Qingyu. He hides well. Make sure no one finds out. Whenever there is any trouble, we will never take risks. Coupled with the constant friction at the border, people in the village will not pay attention to him, who looks like a weak chicken on the surface. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another day, the end of torture. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory, takes off his ninja suit, changes into a sportswear, and is ready for today''s exercise. When he came to the door of the dormitory, he stopped and looked at the calendar on the wall. "Well... In half a month''s time, it''s time for the freshmen of Ninja school to enter the school, that is, to upgrade the membership system of big brother." Qingyu whispered silently in his heart that he was looking forward to the promotion of Yile ramen. As long as he could touch the heads of several people by some means that day, everything would not be a loss. "Half a month will arrive soon." Qingyu then walked out of the dormitory door and quietly came to the back mountain of Muye village prison without anyone noticing. As usual. Start warming up. Then run. One lap. Two laps. ¡­¡­ Twenty laps. When Qingyu was running, his ears suddenly moved and he heard something faintly. "What ghost?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to hear a woman''s scream, which was quite sharp. Some distance. But it''s not far. "Isn''t it..." Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. Is there anyone else in Muye village playing with the alphabet circle? It''s a dark forest. It''s very good! "Ah!!!" Just when Qingyu wanted to leave and mind his own business, the woman''s scream sounded again. This time it was clearer. It doesn''t sound like being beaten. It''s more like being frightened. "This should not be playing too much?" Qingyu shook his head. He continued to walk and run again. These things. It has nothing to do with him. He''s too lazy to mind his own business! However. Just after he ran more than ten meters. With the sound of the breaking wind, a dark shadow flashed through the woods and rushed straight to Qingyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu immediately stopped and dodged behind the branches. He didn''t want to be caught by these high players. Whoosh! A dark shadow stayed on the branch not far from the green feather. "I know you''re here." The shadow''s low hoarse voice sounded. It sounded like a disguise. It obviously didn''t want to reveal its identity. "You''d better find out by yourself. If I find you out when I get you, it won''t be that simple." The shadow said coldly, and his voice echoed in the woods, especially clear in the silent night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu suddenly became speechless. Damn it. He''s just running. I have no intention of meddling in their business at all. It happened that this person was disturbed, showing a dissatisfaction attitude that had not been vented in time. Qingyu ignores this person, just astringes his breath and tries to fit himself with nature, so that he is not so easy to be found. Hiss, hiss Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes widened. From the corner of his eye, he found several black insects on the branches around him. These black insects crawl in an organized way, like patrolling. The dark color is naturally protected in the dark. "So you''re here." The hoarse voice sounded in Qingyu''s ear, and then a ninja in a black cloak appeared on Qingyu''s side. Almost at the same time. The cold and sharp bitterness is on Qingyu''s neck, and the edge is less than a millimeter away from Qingyu''s skin. Chapter 100 The cold blade seems to cut Qingyu''s skin at any time, making Qingyu feel a threat of death. Qingyu''s face suddenly became dignified. This is the closest moment to his feeling of death since he came to the ninja world. of course. All this is feeling. He won''t be killed easily with a handful of bitterness! Qingyu has an immortal human body and has a magnificent blessing of vitality. Even if she is scratched by bitterness, she will not die directly. But still. He still didn''t like the feeling of the knife on his neck. This makes him very unhappy! "I didn''t see anything." Qingyu said in a deep voice. He deliberately showed that the enemy was weak and wanted to find a breakthrough. Even if he is cut by bitterness and will not die immediately, he doesn''t want to be pierced easily! Qingyu is acutely aware of the murderous spirit emanating from the ninja. This is not a joke, but really wants to kill him. However, the murderous spirit was not so strong, and it was obvious that he did not take his prey too seriously. "You heard me." The hoarse voice sounded in Qingyu''s ear. Just as the man''s voice fell. He took the painless hand and crawled out black insects. These insects climbed onto Qingyu''s body along the Ninja''s cloak, which is equivalent to making a mark on Qingyu''s body. Although this man did not pay attention to Qingyu, he absolutely did not despise Qingyu. In this way. It''s impossible to run! A cruel color flashed in Qingyu''s eyes. He was well aware of it. This man didn''t mean to let him go! And. Qingyu judges that this person is a member of the oil woman family! Whether it is the bug that can locate crawling on him or the secret technique that directly and undisguised reveals his symbolic family identity, it is equivalent to showing the secret to Qingyu. Only the dead can keep a secret! This man is definitely not going to let him out of the woods alive. "I didn''t hear anything." Qingyu procrastinates again, her voice trembles slightly, showing a very frightened look. meanwhile. His hands were raised in a gesture of surrender. "I really don''t know anything. Don''t shake your hand!" Qingyu looks weak, pitiful and helpless on the surface. A faint cold light has appeared in the depths of his eyes. He tries his best not to show killing intention on his body, so as to make the people behind him numb and careless. This is the time for this matter. There is no room for relaxation! This is the bottom line of Qingyu. He will never be soft on the people who want to kill him! He knows very well that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself! Now he is just making the other party take it lightly by showing his acting skills. "Even if you don''t see or hear, you can only say that it''s your misfortune to meet me!" The Ninja''s hoarse voice sounded in Qingyu''s ear. There was a strong killing intention in his voice. He could feel that he was impatient and was about to fight. "Then there''s no way..." Qingyu''s voice became indifferent. It sounded like there was no love in life. His just raised hands hung down slowly. It looked like he was going to give up resistance. "I move very fast, you won''t feel pain!" While the Ninja was talking, his wrist moved suddenly, holding the bitter blade and rowing towards Qingyu''s neck. Pop! However. Just as his voice fell. Qingyu''s right hand just dropped suddenly grabbed his painless hand like lightning. In an instant. A powerful force gripped his wrist. Directly clamped all his movements. "This force?!" A big question mark popped up in the Ninja''s head. This sudden change. It was completely beyond his expectation. At this moment. Qingyu''s right hand suddenly exerts force. Directly pull the Ninja''s arm and throw it forward. The whole action is done at one go. There was no time left for the Ninja to react. Shua! The Ninja was instantly thrown out by Qingyu. After a sharp somersault in the air, he accurately landed on the branch of the tree next to him. "You have so much strength!" After the Ninja landed on the branch, it came into Qingyu''s sight. A black cloak shrouded his body. He wore a ninja forehead guard from Muye village on his forehead, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and a black tattoo in the shape of a broken line on his right cheek. Qingyu is looking at the man. The man was looking at Qingyu at the same time. He raised his right hand and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. "Qingyu in the mountain." "A member of the torture Department of the dark Department of Muye village, originally belonged to a family in the mountains." "From a small body, weak and sickly, weak body and low combat effectiveness." "It seems that the intelligence of the secret department needs to be updated!" The Ninja stared at Qingyu calmly and said Qingyu''s identity directly. When he spoke, his face was expressionless and looked very cold. "This is trouble!" Qingyu stands on the branch and faces the ninja in front of him. "It''s the oil lady, Lord Longma." "No wonder you are so familiar with my affairs." "I didn''t want to disturb Lord Longma''s good deeds, but you have to find it on my head." "I can only say..." "It''s your misfortune to meet me!" At last, Qingyu returns the same words with the man''s tone. Oil female dragon horse. The elite of oil women. Zhicun Tuan Zang is a highly trusted subordinate. Qingyu has seen this man not only in Naruto animation, but also in the memory of sennaiton, Yamanaka Xiongtai and Nara Zhe. But. He didn''t think of it. In the dead of night, I will run into an oil woman dragon horse in the grove. "You hide your strength and identity. It seems that you have a secret, so I can only catch you alive." The oil girl Longma''s eyes stare at Qingyu through sunglasses. As Tuan Zang''s confidant, he knows that Xiongtai Yamanaka''s whereabouts have not been found. The young man in front of him is a member of the same clan as Xiongtai Yamanaka. It is also under the torture department together with Xiongtai Yamanaka. Now it shows a very different body energy from the data. Based on these things. The oil girl Longma instantly linked Qingyu with the remnant Party of the old era, and felt that Qingyu was a fish that escaped from the net of the remnant Party of the old era. "I''m not so polite." Qingyu rubbed his hands and wrists, and there was a strong killing in his eyes. "I can only kill you!" While Qingyu was talking, her feet and ankles suddenly worked hard. Click! The branches under Qingyu''s feet were directly broken by the sudden force. Whoosh! Qingyu himself is like a shell and rushes towards the oil female dragon horse. Chapter 101 The oil girl Longma''s eyes stared at the rushing Qingyu through dark sunglasses, and her face became more cautious. As a member of the oil woman family. He can ignore his opponent, but he will never despise his opponent. "Body type ninja?" A big question mark appeared in the head of the oil woman dragon horse. The mountain people have never been good at physical fitness. Always rely on the powerful spiritual power to become a perceptual ninja. It''s not that he hasn''t fought with the mountain people, but it''s the first time he''s seen a mountain Ninja ready to fight with him. Almost for a moment. Qingyu rushed to the body of the oil female dragon horse, directly raised his right hand and punched strongly. The punch was hardly flashy. It was a simple and brutal attack. Such an attack. Once again, the oil girl Longma was stunned, and her eyes were covered by sunglasses. Shua! When Qingyu punched the oil female dragon horse in the chest, he immediately felt like a punch on the cotton. Hula, hula, Hula The oil female dragon horse in front of him suddenly turned into a black beetle. These beetles are the bad insects that the oil women keep with their bodies. One black insect flapping its wings, waiting for its green eyes, flew towards Qingyu and wrapped Qingyu in it in an instant. meanwhile. On another branch. Black pests pile up together to form the image of oil woman dragon horse. "This is insect separation." The oil girl Longma whispered, raised her right hand and pushed the sunglasses, as if she were explaining to Qingyu. Immediately. The oil female dragon horse quickly finished printing with her hands. After printing, her hands lifted forward, and a large number of dense black bad insects appeared on her hands. "Secret skill ¡¤ insect jade!" The dark sunglasses of the oil girl dragon horse glitter in the moonlight. His chakra has locked the position of Qingyu, The whole body of the bad bug immediately received the instruction and gathered around Qingyu together with the bad bug that had just spread out of the insect separation. The bad insects all over the sky invade Qingyu and are ready to begin to nibble at the chakra of Qingyu. For a moment. The scene is completely one-sided. Pee pee pee pee pee pee pee However, at this time. Qingyu''s body surrounded by bad insects turned into a blue purple electric light in an instant. Bright lights spread around. The majestic Leidun chakra will directly impact on the dense bad insects around. Some bad bugs were electrocuted directly. Some bad bugs are paralyzed. In the middle of the gathering place surrounded by bad insects, Qingyu''s figure disappeared after turning into lightning. "Thunder separation?!" The eyes behind the oil woman''s dragon horse Sunglasses stared wide. He never thought that the Ninjas of the mountain family followed a thunder separation after using the shape of body art to attack him. Is this the Ninja that people of the mountain clan should know? Is this a ninja that xiaren can master? For a moment. In this completely unexpected situation, the oil female dragon horse lost control of most of the bad insects on her body. No! There was an ominous premonition in the heart of the oil woman Longma. He suddenly felt a cold wind behind him, and instinctively grabbed his hand back. Boom! As soon as the palm of the oil female dragon horse stretched out, it hit a fist and made a collision sound. What great strength! The oil girl Longma was shocked. His wrists were numb. At this moment, she put away all her attitudes and promoted Qingyu to a very difficult level. instantaneous. The oil girl Longma held back the pain and grabbed Qingyu''s fist. A bad insect on the back of her hand climbed towards Qingyu''s arm and gave the instruction to bite. Hiss, hiss, hiss These bad insects sent out buzzing sound, bit on Qingyu''s arm one by one, and burst out blood lines one after another. However. Qingyu seems to feel no pain. Raise your left hand again. Then he punched the oil girl dragon horse on the head. meanwhile. The bleeding wound on Qingyu''s arm is healing quickly with the naked eye. The Yin is gone! By mastering the enemy''s attack position in advance and healing before the enemy attacks, the damage can be minimized. When Qingyu saw the insects crawling out of the back of the oil female dragon horse''s hand, he immediately performed this class a medical ninja, completely resisted the oil female dragon horse''s attack, maintained his fist movement and did not allow any deformation of the movement. "You..." The eyes behind the oil girl Longma Sunglasses widened. He just had the absolute upper hand. But in an instant. Everything has changed. Facing Qingyu''s violent physical attack that doesn''t defend at all, he suddenly feels a little difficult to parry. For a moment. The oil girl Longma immediately decided to retreat, immediately released Qingyu''s hand and quickly flashed back. Pooh! As soon as the oil female dragon horse jumped back, it felt like jumping into a swimming pool. Suddenly, it was wrapped by a strong binding current. "Water prison?!" The oil girl Longma was stunned. Is this a ninja of the mountain family? Isn''t this the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day chopping? Are there such omnipotent ninjas in Muye village? That''s an exaggeration! Body art, thunder escape, medical ninja, and now there''s another water escape. What is all this?! Gulu Gulu The oil dragon was as like as two peas in the water dungeon. He looked at the man who was behind the water dungeon and saw a man who was exactly the same as the green feather. "Shadow separation!" Oil girl Longma''s brain is a little messy. Is this still the sick child? This guy has too many hidden things! "Oil female dragon horse, the elite Ninja at the root, if I want to catch you and me, I can only use unexpected ways. If you pay enough attention to me at the beginning, I won''t be so easy to do this." Qingyu''s body walked step by step towards the oil female dragon horse on the branch. His body was puffing with white gas, and a bad insect stun by chakra kept falling from him. "You... You... How did you do so much ninja?" The oil female dragon horse tries to make Qingyu careless in words, and then uses chakra to impact the water prison. In his opinion. Even if Qingyu will, she will have more flowers. At best, it''s just a forbearance. And it''s a shadow avatar who will split chakra in half. In the face of this situation. As long as he accumulates strength and impact. You can break free from the water prison. Now? He needs a chance. Give Qingyu a chance to be careless. "Qingyu in the mountain, how about we make a deal? Only I can solve the poison of bad insects you send..." Chapter 102 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª The oil woman Longma tentatively said that he hoped to reduce Qingyu''s vigilance and break through the water prison in one fell swoop. this moment. He''s in a water prison. The heart has decided to kill Qingyu. The boy made a fool of himself in this way. Never stay! of course. Until now, the oil girl Longma didn''t think he would be killed by Qingyu. In his opinion. Qingyu will use the water prison technique to trap him because Qingyu doesn''t have enough ability to kill him. "Oh?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. "Are your little cute poisonous?" Qingyu moved around for a while. From the perspective of movement, he was not affected at all, and the smile on his face became stronger. "Why didn''t I feel it?" Qingyu goes to the front of the water prison and looks at the oil female dragon horse through the water that trapped the oil female dragon horse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The oil girl Longma didn''t know what to say for a moment. The boy Absolutely weird! He was quite sure that the poisonous insect he kept had bitten the boy''s skin. Even if the teenager cured the wound in some way. But toxins It won''t just disappear. It doesn''t make sense! "Your poison has no effect on me." The smile on Qingyu''s face converged. When he was bitten by bad insects, he felt a little paralyzed. But. This feeling lasted only a moment. Then it was absorbed by his powerful cell energy. This makes Qingyu feel the terrible vitality of immortal human body again. Invincible! ¡­¡­ Oil girl Longma has been staring at Qingyu. At the moment when Qingyu''s smile converges, he judges that Qingyu''s mind has changed. This is the time! The oil girl Longma immediately mobilized her whole body to fight out of the prison. Pooh! The oil female dragon horse hit the water prison wall heavily. "How is this possible?!" The expression of the oil girl Longma changed slightly, and there was no calmness as usual. Just now. He clearly felt the almost terrible bondage of the water prison. This is on the chakra scale. He tried his best to mobilize the energy generated after chakra. In front of this ordinary water prison, he was like a doll and had no ability to touch at all. It''s impossible! The state of mind of the oil girl Longma collapsed in an instant. He couldn''t believe that his chakra couldn''t compare with a sick seedling on weekdays. It just ruined his cognition. "You... You... You... What kind of monster are you?" The voice of the oil girl Longma became trembling. At this time, he finally felt the fear from Qingyu. In front of him, the boy has transformed from a prey into a hunter. "The dead don''t have to know so much." Qingyu said indifferently. He stood before the operation of the water prison, stared at the oil female dragon and horse, and stretched his hand into the water prison. Suddenly. The oil female dragon horse seemed to see the opportunity and immediately grabbed her hands towards Qingyu''s arm. But. Just when the oil girl dragon horse just raised her hand. The terrible current surged towards him, as if it had formed two water whips, which tied his hands directly. Not only can''t break free, but also can''t move. Qingyu''s right hand touched the head of the oil female dragon horse accurately. Buzz! Qingyu''s palm trembled slightly, and then a stream of memories poured into his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: paper dance! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. Suddenly. Mysterious thoughts poured into his soul and made him master this Ninja perfectly. "Eh?" Qingyu was stunned. Combined with this idea, he suddenly understood the ninja. Isn''t this Xiaonan''s ninja? You can turn yourself into a paper man. Immune to physical attacks. Current. If there are enough chakras! But Qingyu doesn''t lack chakra at all. After getting this ninja, he can incarnate into a state of paper at any time as long as he wants. It''s just the paper fruit ability of fire shadow version! This wave of blood! Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He obtained many ninja skills by reading his memory, but this Ninja made him very satisfied. The degree of satisfaction was comparable to shadow separation. Pooh. Qingyu pulls her hand out of the water prison, then closes her eyes and begins to read the memory of the oil female dragon horse recently. No, it doesn''t matter. I was startled at the sight. This man has done too many things for Tuan Zang. meanwhile. He also learned a lot about the oil women. The people of this family will sign a contract with the bad bug from birth and can fight with the bad bug. The most important thing is If the oil female dragon horse dies, the living bad bug will pass this matter on to other bad bugs and inform other people of the oil female family. In this way. Qingyu''s ability will be directly exposed. "Wait..." Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes. He finds a detail that he almost ignores from his memory just now. At the moment when the oil female dragon horse was trapped in the water prison. Several bad bugs fell out of the oil lady dragon horse, and she has begun to send messages to other bad bugs. "You''re forcing me." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with a fierce color. He must not let these bad insects pass on his information, otherwise his stable life will no longer exist. "This is the only way." Qingyu takes a deep breath, stares at the oil female dragon horse trapped by the water dungeon in front of him, makes a seal with his hands, and then makes a special gesture, which is directly aimed at the oil female dragon horse. "Secret skill ¡¤ heart turning skill!" Qingyu immediately displays the secret skills of the mountain clan. In an instant, his soul power comes out of his body and flows directly into the oil female dragon horse trapped in the water prison. WOW! The water prison technique that trapped the oil female dragon horse was suddenly removed. The oil lady dragon horse stood quietly on the branch. Raise your hands slowly. Look at your hand through sunglasses. "Is this the sight of the oil woman dragon horse?" Qingyu''s soul has entered the body of the oil woman Longma. Now he can perfectly control the body of the dragon horse, and has all the memories of the oil woman dragon horse. As long as he wants. He can become an oil woman dragon horse. "Call back those bad insects first!" Qingyu controls the body of the oil female dragon horse and sends out ideas to send bad insects. instant. The bad insects all over the sky felt the chakra message from the oil female dragon horse, and quickly flew back to the oil female dragon horse. Chapter 103 This chapter is about [curly hair hahaha] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu''s spirit is in the body of the oil female dragon horse. He controls the oil female dragon horse and calls back all the bad insects flying all over the sky through chakra. Buzzing, buzzing The numerous bad insects kept flapping their wings and buzzing, one after another drilling into the body of the oil female dragon horse. This process appears in the oil female dragon horse. But now it is Qingyu''s spiritual mind that controls it. This is from Qingyu''s perspective. It was as if these bad insects had penetrated into his body, which made him feel unspeakable. meanwhile. The spiritual thoughts belonging to the oil female dragon horse in the oil female dragon horse''s body are tenaciously resisting the oppression of Qingyu''s spiritual thoughts. "You haven''t given up resistance yet." Qingyu said indifferently that his spiritual power is very strong. There is no suspense to suppress the spiritual idea of the oil woman Longma, but this process still consumes spiritual power. We can''t put it off. It must be solved quickly. Otherwise, it will be a long dream. Qingyu first controls the hand of the oil female dragon horse, touches the tolerance bag at her waist, unties the tolerance bag, and throws it at the immovable Qingyu body in front. Then. Qingyu continued to control his hands and began to bear one seal after another. The spirit of the oil woman Longma immediately violently resisted, and almost frantically competed for the control of the body. As a member of the oil woman family. The oil female dragon horse knows very well what the knot marks on his body are. He has neglected to think about why Qingyu knows the seal of this secret skill. Now he just wants to quickly regain control of his body. But. Qingyu''s spirit is like a mountain. The pressure is so heavy that the female dragon horse can''t penetrate at all. Let him try his best. Can''t regain control of the body. "Secret skill ¡¤ insect burial!" Qingyu controls the body of the oil girl dragon horse and completes the secret skill rarely used by the oil girl family. Release all the bad bugs who conclude contracts in the body through chakra instruction. Order these bad insects to devour their bodies. With their own blood. Sacrifice bad insects. It''s insect burial! This is the secret technique of oil women who commit suicide in order to preserve information when they have to do so. Those who carry out insect burial will devour the host in an irresistible trend, and then die quickly in a short time because they lose the source of host and chakra food. Now what Qingyu does through the oil female dragon horse is this insect burial secret. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing In an instant. All the bad insects on the oil female dragon horse flew out, making his body an empty nest. Then. These bad insects rush up to the body of the oil woman dragon horse like crazy. The insect burial has begun, and there is no turning back. instantaneous. Qingyu unties the skill of turning around the heart, and the spirit returns to his body again. A feeling of exhaustion welled up in my heart. After using the heart turning technique just now, Qingyu consumed a lot of energy. Although the immortal body was recovering at a terrible speed, it still made him feel very tired. "Wow!" Just then, a sharp scream sounded. The scream stopped as soon as it appeared. Qingyu raises her eyes and looks at the branch in front of her. I saw the oil female dragon horse surrounded by dense bad insects, constantly eating the oil female dragon horse''s body, the throat has been bitten off, and can no longer make any sound. "If you didn''t see me, nothing like this would have happened. After all, you are to blame." Qingyu indifferently watched the oil girl dragon horse die under the bad insects he kept. To some extent, this is the most appropriate way for the oil girl family to die. gradually. Over time. The body of the oil female dragon horse was swallowed by these bad insects under the gaze of Qingyu. There is not even a little residue left. It''s cleaner than cremation and burial. After swallowing the body of the oil female dragon horse, these bad insects seem to have lost their soul and fall to the ground one after another. Almost for a moment. The ground was black. "Let me give you a ride." Qingyu stood on the branch. Instead of performing ninja, he turned into white pieces of paper from his lower body. Paper dance! It is the ability that Qingyu has just obtained by reading the memory of oil female dragon horse. Use this ability to end these bad bugs! Pieces of paper are flying in the air, and the edge of the paper is no less sharp than any sharp weapon. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The pieces of paper flew out quickly and bombarded the bad insects on the ground. The bad insects on the ground were cut into several pieces in the face of the dense attack like a storm. Qingyu''s pieces of paper indiscriminately attacked the ground. It lasted ten minutes. Just stopped. this moment. The bad insects on the ground are no longer alive. Qingyu doesn''t directly use Huodun Ninja to burn these bad insects. The biggest reason is that it''s a silent night. The sudden fire is likely to attract the attention of others. Hula, hula, Hula The white paper all over the sky danced towards Qingyu. meanwhile. Qingyu''s body jumped down from the branch. The moment he landed. The white paper reshaped his legs and restored him to his normal form. "Now it''s time to bury you little cute." Qingyu looks down at the wreckage of the bad insect on the ground. He takes out a small bottle from the tolerance bag of the oil female dragon horse. This little bottle contains corpse water. It can not only dissolve human corpses, but also send bad insects. This is what the oil female dragon horse, as the root of the ninja, always keeps when dealing with the body after the assassination. Qingyu opens the small bottle containing corpse water and sprinkles it on the body of the dense bad insects on the ground. Hiss, hiss, hiss For a moment. The corpses of these bad insects emit white smoke and are decaying at a rate visible to the naked eye. In the memory of oil female dragon horse, Qingyu obtained the precautions for the use of corpse water. The most important thing is that it can only be used for corpses, not living bodies. Corpse melting water will cause severe pain to the living body, which is easy to cause the dying counterattack of the living body. As a result of this. Qingyu takes the lead in using the paper dance to kill the bad insects before using the corpse water to remove the insects. Rustle At this time. There was a rustle on the other side of the grove. It''s the direction where a female voice screamed just now. Suddenly. Qingyu feels that chakra is catching up quickly. "Withdraw!" Qingyu''s pupil shrinks slightly. Now he can''t provoke the woman he''s chasing. Through the memory of oil female dragon horse. He already knows the identity of the woman. It was a premeditated assassination. He was inadvertently disturbed. Just. Qingyu is very clear. Even without his interruption, the assassination would not have succeeded. The reason is simple. That woman is so strong! "Go!" Qingyu suddenly exerts force on her ankle and flashes out at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Qingyu left, an arrogant figure appeared in Qingyu''s position just now, staring at the direction Qingyu left. In the moonlight. Her eyes caught the young figure and blond hair leaving quickly. "Is it Watergate?" The woman''s face was pale and obviously she had not recovered her strength. When she saw the golden young man who was very fast, she immediately thought of the wave wind water gate. Chapter 105 Scenes after scenes of memories come to Qingyu''s mind and directly dig into what Tuan Zang has done for so many years. Unknowingly. Time flies. Soon the night passed. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes, stops reading the memory of the oil female dragon horse, changes into the dark Ninja suit, puts on the cat face mask and walks towards the cubicle. Not long. Qingyu comes to the cubicle of the torture department. He just got here. A prisoner awaiting trial was sent. "Think about what you''ve done." Qingyu casually glanced at the man tied to the stake, then took out a small bench, sat directly on the chair, slowly closed his eyes and began to look back at the memory of the oil woman Longma. You have too many memories. Even watch at ten times the speed. So it takes a year to read the content of ten years. Qingyu must find the key points at a very fast speed and skip some unimportant things. "Aha?" The man tied to the stake was dumbfounded. Is this a trial? Don''t ask any questions? Don''t even look at him! "You... Are you sleeping during working hours?" The man was stunned. He was ready to be interrogated, but he didn''t expect to meet a fishing ninja in the torture department. Sleep before interrogation! So not motivated? The man looked at Qingyu deeply and found that the latter really didn''t mean to be interrogated. He couldn''t help being dull for a while and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ as time goes on. Half a day has passed. "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly opens her eyes and breathes heavily. He found many hidden secrets in the memory of the oil girl dragon horse. These secrets Reasonable, unexpected. According to the list of oil woman Longma''s assassination missions, Tuan Zang''s main targets are those who show up a little and are likely to win fame and compete for the position of fire shadow. Just This list can be said to be written in blood. Some of these things Let Qingyu really realize the ruthlessness of Tuan Zang! That feeling is not what I used to say when watching animation. of course. Compared with these dark things, Qingyu finds a very wonderful thing. "You finally wake up!" The man tied to the stake shouted out when he saw that his eyes at the eye hole of the mask moved. "Don''t interrogate me. I told you. Let''s finish it quickly!" The man can''t bear this silent pressure. He just wants to leave this place quickly. Every second here made him very uncomfortable. It can be said that degrees and seconds are like years. He stared at Qingyu wearing a cat face mask and wondered why someone could work in this ghost place and sleep so safely. "Shut up." Qingyu glared at the man fiercely, and the momentum burst out in an instant, which directly deterred the man. Then. Qingyu closes her eyes again. In order to confirm his discovery, he began to re read the memories of Nara and Yamanaka. Scenes after scenes. Play it in Qingyu''s mind. This time. He''s not looking at recent events. But a long, long time ago. It is gradually traced back to the period between the eyes of the second generation and the thousand hands. The vast memory is like a magnificent epic, writing historical fragments belonging to Muye village. ¡­¡­ After a long time. Qingyu opens her eyes again. The face behind the cat face mask has become dignified, and her eyes are particularly complex. He did not get up, nor did he make any other moves, nor did he interrogate the man tied to the stake, but immersed himself in his thinking about these memory pictures. Through different angles. Qingyu confirms something he didn''t even think of. How the remnant Party of the old era was born! That was the reign of the second generation of Mu Huoying qianshoufa. Soon after the death of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu, the five forbearance countries were ready to move. All major forces rekindled their desire to compete for hegemony, and the fragile peace agreement could hardly achieve any binding effect. After a short period of peace in the ninja world, there was a trend of war again. Soon after. The first World War of forbearance broke out after the establishment of forbearance village. The second generation of eyes, fire shadow, thousand hands and a hundred doors stepped into the battlefield with six disciples. The ape flies and the sun cuts. Zhicun Tuan Zang. Water door inflammation. Turn to sleep Xiaochun. Autumn road takes the wind. And... Yuzhibo mirror! Through the memory of these people, Qingyu suddenly realized that Yuzhi Bojing was the fundamental reason why the remnant Party of the old era decided to rebel against the three generations of political power. Qingyu finds in Nara Zhe''s and Yamanaka Xiongtai''s memory that they have a very good relationship with qiudao Qufeng. Although they are not under the same Ninja teacher, they have a tacit understanding and feel like pigs, deer and butterflies. As a result of this. Nara Zhe and Yamanaka Xiongtai have a very good relationship with yuzhibo mirror. For them. This is a very rare fetter. These three have the cooperation of pigs, deer and butterflies, and regard yuzhibo mirror as the boss! In their hearts, yuzhibo mirror is the most suitable person to become the third generation Huoying candidate. After all. Yuzhibo mirror is the only yuzhibo people who have the deepest prejudice against the yuzhibo family. This is a man with the will of fire! But Just after the ape flying day beheaded and succeeded three generations of Huoying. Yuzhibo mirror disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world. There is no news of yuzhibo mirror in the world. Qiu daoqufeng, who stood on the side of yuzhibo mirror, was directly sent to the side wall of Muye village to take charge of the defense of the village, far away from the political center. So far The pig deer butterfly combination of that era withdrew from the stage of Muye history. after that. Nara family, Yamanaka family and Qiu Taoist family have changed their owners one after another. The owners of the three families are all surrounded by apes flying and chopping. This has aroused strong dissatisfaction from Nara Zhe and Yamanaka Xiongtai. ¡­¡­ If it were just these, Qingyu would not be so shocked. In the memory of the oil girl dragon horse he just read. Qingyu''s amazing discovery. Yuzhi Bojing''s death was the work of Zhicun Tuan Zang. As a close friend of Tuan Zang, Yu Zhibo mirror has used the writing wheel eye to help Tuan Zang get out of trouble many times when performing tasks. Since then. Tuan Zang has coveted the writing wheel eye. It can be said that he loves and fears the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family. Finally. After the root is established. The regiment led his subordinates to assassinate yuzhibojing when he was on mission. After killing yuzhibojing, he captured yuzhibojing''s right eye and put it in his eye socket. In order to cover up the possession of writing wheel eyes. Tuan Zang claimed that he was seriously injured and wrapped a bandage around his right eye. "Hoo..." Qingyu sighed again and felt that Tuan Zang was too cruel. Even a close friend who has saved his life many times can do it. It is not only to prevent yuzhibo mirror from becoming a fire shadow, but also can''t help coveting the writing wheel eye. Qingyu combines the memories on both sides and finds that there is a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding made him laugh and cry. He didn''t know what to say. Yuzhibo mirror was killed by Tuan Zang. But in Nara and Yamanaka''s speculation It was the three generations who were afraid of yuzhibo mirror that got rid of yuzhibo mirror. Tuan Zang, who has carried the pot for the third generation all his life, finally let the third generation carry the pot for him once! "Before long, Tuan Zang will know that the oil female dragon horse is dead. I don''t know who will blame it?" Qingyu pinched his chin and thought in his heart. "Can it be a master?" "Or..." "Yuzhibo family?!" Qingyu gets up slowly. Now he finally knows why Tuan Zang can unconditionally recognize Yu Zhibo after something happens. Tuan Zang is to get rid of the yuzhibo family. The will of the second generation''s eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands is just a cover. The real reason is the greed and fear in Tuan Zang''s heart. Chapter 106 After Qingyu got up, he walked towards the man who was bound. Under the man''s gaze, Qingyu goes to the man and raises his hand to touch the man''s head. instant. The man instinctively dodged, and his eyes showed a touch of fear. Where can Qingyu''s palm hide from the past, or pat it on the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound, the man''s memory was loaded into Qingyu''s mind. "Have you figured it out?" Qingyu stares at the man in front of him and asks faintly. "Think clearly, think clearly, now I''ll recruit!" A man is going crazy. If he goes on like this, he will be stupid. He can''t bear this quiet loneliness. "Write." Qingyu didn''t say anything more. He took out the confession and handed it to the man. The man''s resistance was too weak. He couldn''t stand waiting for such a while. He was far from the snitch named Fushan tangze. The man took the note and was about to cry when he heard that he could write a confession. He really didn''t want to stay in this place. Not long. The plea is ready. Qingyu submits the man with a confession. Peace was restored in the cubicle. However. The quiet environment lasted less than half an hour, and another prisoner awaiting trial was sent over. "You wait first." Qingyu stared at the new man tied to the stake and said faintly. Then he closed his eyes. He hasn''t finished reading the memory of the oil female dragon horse. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The new suspect waiting for trial was stunned at that time. He stared at the torture Ninja sitting on the small bench with no interrogation meaning, and a lot of small question marks came out of his head. Is this the torture department? Before he came, his mind was full of torture scenes. And wanted to confess as soon as possible. Never suffer in vain. But The scene is quite different from what he expected! It''s not what he thought. "This..." The new suspect wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. In the face of this situation. All languages look particularly pale. Qingyu sits on the small bench, closes his eyes and quickly flashes the memory of oil female dragon horse in his mind. He found some familiar examples from what the oil woman Longma had done as far as possible, so as to find out what had happened. As for why I left this man here If Qingyu hands in the confession soon, there will be new suspects coming, which will repeatedly disturb his progress of watching memory. But a suspect can''t keep it for too long. I had to send the man away first! Suddenly. The picture in Qingyu''s mind is fixed on a dialogue, and her breathing becomes urgent. In the memory screen. Qingyu stands in the first perspective of the oil female dragon horse, appears in the base camp at the root, and stands in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang wearing a green robe. "Longma, Muye and shayin are fighting. Here is a set of Ninja costumes in shayin village. You have a very important thing to do when you change this dress. You must do it neatly and can''t leave any trouble." Tuan Zang said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he handed a set of Ninja clothes to the oil female dragon horse. There was a ninja forehead in shayin village on the top of the Ninja clothes. "Yes." The oil female dragon horse took the Ninja suit. "I need you to take advantage of the battle and blow up the rope tree in an unexpected way in the way of shayin village by arranging the detonating charm formation. You must not show any foot. Let everyone believe that the trap was made by the ninja of shayin village." Tuan Zang explained in a deep voice that his exposed left eye glittered with a cold killing intention. "Yes." The oil girl Longma immediately answered, and then she flashed away. In the next memory. The oil girl Longma changed into the dress of shayin village, arranged a detonating symbol trap in a forest outside Muye village, and then pretended to walk, which led the rope tree to catch up, creating the illusion of accidentally entering the detonating symbol trap in shayin village. The whole plan looks seamless. Only Tuan Zang and younu Longma know the plan. Younu Longma has the seal of tongue curse, which almost perfectly created an accident and took the young life of rope tree. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath again. He has thought that Tuan Zang is very cruel, but he knows more about dealing with Yu Zhibo. Those are known through the animation plot. But. Beyond the plot. How many dark things Tuan Zang has done in Muye village for so many years. Is a secret. Now these secrets are gradually uncovered by Qingyu through memory. "The rope tree was killed by Tuan Zang!" Qingyu knows that rope tree died in an accident in the animation plot. He never thought it might be Tuan Zang''s behavior. Even the master didn''t think of this. No one linked the death of rope tree to Tuan Zang. But that''s how it happened! "Is it because the rope tree wants to make a fire shadow?" "That''s what I said..." "Rope tree has the blood of the thousand hand family, coupled with the positive and optimistic character similar to Naruto, I''m afraid it makes Tuan Zang feel threatened!" "Those who kill themselves are so decisive!" "What else can''t you do?" Qingyu Tucao in the heart, and through the memory of oil dragon, he make complaints about the regiment''s collection. We must be cautious in the face of Tuan Zang. You can''t be watched by this old man. Otherwise, there will be no stable day! ¡­¡­ Qingyu continues to read the memory of the oil girl Longma. Through these memories, he wants to know more about Tuan Zang, so as to better avoid this big trouble. He is too lazy to fight with Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang is too insidious! With a little carelessness, his identity may be exposed. This is not what he wants! He is not a person who likes disputes. He knows these intrigues and tricks, but wants to fight them. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mood is tight. He found another memory fragment that made him feel incredible. Start reading carefully immediately. In the memory screen. Root headquarters. Or the same perspective, the same group Tibetan background, different is the task assigned this time. "Longma, this man''s name is Kato Duan. He already has a great reputation in the village. He supported the plan put forward by the master in the meeting and let the originally rejected plan pass..." Tuan Zang took out a picture of a long haired man with light blue hair. "I arranged for him to go to the front battlefield tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he had the idea of becoming a fire shadow. Do you know how to deal with it!" Chapter 107 This chapter is about the reward and reward of [Xiao Qi] big man! ¡ª¡ª "Yes!" The oil girl Longma answered, took the photo of Kato Duan and left the root camp in an instant. This memory is over. Just. Qingyu''s mood now is like chasing a book. It''s a critical moment. However, the author also plays chapter breaking. He could not wait to climb along the network cable to give the author a gentle knife and let the author hurry to work overtime! For a moment. Qingyu quickly flipped back through the memory of the oil female dragon horse. Scenes of memory clips began to accelerate, like fast forward when browsing an island love action movie. Not long. Qingyu fixed the memory fragment on the battlefield. Standing on the first perspective of the oil female dragon horse, I saw Kato, along with the master, waiting for four ninjas to form a team to perform the task. Because there are masters in the team, he can''t do it directly. It will not only reveal his whereabouts, but also it is impossible to kill Kato Duan in front of the master. This is an impossible thing to do. Oil woman Longma began to plan this matter. Through the insects around him, he learned the trend of the fighting enemy, hid in the dark and silently looked for opportunities. Time is gradually spent waiting for opportunities. I don''t know how long it took. Finally. Let him find a chance. The master and two other ninjas fought with the enemy. Kato Duan uses his unique skill to control his soul out of the body, ignores the surrounding obstacles and kills the enemy. Suddenly. The oil girl Longma seized the opportunity, quickly flashed out and directly impacted Kato''s body. With no mind. The oil female dragon horse, who had been squatting for a long time, hit Kato''s broken abdomen with a heavy blow, and a special explosive insect was inserted into the latter''s body. Boom! With the sound of an explosion, the oil female dragon horse left quickly without looking back. By the time gangshou and the other two teammates found out, Kato''s internal organs had been blown to pieces, and the only remaining kidneys were damaged, which could not be treated with medical ninja. The whole process is clean and very fast. Even Kato Duan, who is out of body, doesn''t know how he was seriously injured! "I see." Qingyu suddenly opened her eyes and raised her voice, which startled the suspect who was tied to the stake. "See... What?" The suspect waiting for trial stared at Qingyu, and the question mark in his head became bigger. What''s the matter with this torture ninja? Can you rely on your brain to make up for the trial? I didn''t say anything! How do you understand? However. Qingyu ignored the suspect awaiting trial. He found a common feature from these people assassinated by Tuan Zang. To the respected Yuzhi wave mirror with wisdom for dedication. Down to some positive and kind-hearted people who can''t even remember their names and bear the potential of dreams. One counts. As long as that person has the potential to become a fire shadow and has the idea of becoming a fire shadow. Then this man will be the target of Tuan Zang''s assassination. Yuzhi wave mirror. Rope tree. Kato Duan. Until now. And When Qingyu thought of this, two names suddenly appeared in his mind. Wood leaf white tooth flag wood Shuo Mao. Yellow flashing wave Feng Shui door. Now these two people are still alive, and there is no trend of being killed at all, but Qingyu knows very well that he is the one who has seen the animation of Naruto. Muye Baiya flag mushuo Mao finally died As for the Watergate, it can sit in the position of fire shadow. To some extent. It was an accident. At that time, the Third World War of tolerance suffered heavy losses. The three generations had to stand up and take responsibility, and then chose a new fire shadow. of course. The emergence of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying broke Tuan Zang''s plan. This can be regarded as an unplanned variable. this moment. Qingyu focuses his thoughts on Muye Baiya flag and Mu Shuo Mao. He hasn''t seen this person yet, but he has seen it in animation. Genius Ninja flag mukakashi''s genius father! Muye Baiya''s name is no less than Muye Sanren. In combination with his brilliant achievements in the Second World War of tolerance, he has made Qi Mu Shuo Mao wear fire shadow sleeves. How can such a reputation not be remembered by Tuan Zang? Maybe Tuan Zang is planning now, but he hasn''t found the right time to implement it. As for the content of the plan As knowing the existence of the future, Qingyu knows how Muye Baiya flag mu shuomao died. It was sprayed by the village public opinion! It''s Muye''s version of cyber violence! Even the rescued teammates are accusing Qi Mu Shuo Mao of saving him! So that Lingqi Mu Shuo Mao couldn''t bear this pressure and chose to commit suicide Qingyu thought of it. I suddenly felt that this way of death was too strange. Fire shadow candidate. Would be sprayed by public opinion to commit suicide. Whether it''s a real suicide or other inside stories, the problem of the teammate and the public opinion in the village after being rescued make it difficult for Qingyu not to believe that there is no shadow of Tuan Zang here. "It''s too cruel!" Qingyu doesn''t know how many times she has sighed when she reads the memory of the oil female dragon horse. He thought he was used to seeing the dark side of the ninja world for more than half a year when the torture Department read his memory. But these things. Compared with the memory of the oil woman dragon horse. It''s nothing to mention. Even sennai Eaton''s memory can''t be compared with the memory of oil woman Longma, which is completely different from the same level of terror. But This is just the memory of the oil woman Longma! What about the memory hidden by Zhicun group?! Qingyu knows very well that Tuan Zang doesn''t go to younu Longma to do everything. There are many things that are not recorded in younu Longma''s memory. "What will this old Yin Bi do in the future?" The corners of the mouth behind the blue feather cat''s face mask gently sipped, and couldn''t help thinking about what might happen in the future. Now, because of his arrival, many details have changed, and the future story will not be carried out in strict accordance with the pictures he has seen. For example If Watergate didn''t die after the Jiuwei rebellion. So will Tuan Zang do anything against Watergate to compete for the position of Huoying? For now. I can''t imagine. Relying only on the memory of the oil woman Longma, Qingyu can only see some practices of Tuan Zang floating on the surface, but there is no way to really guess Tuan Zang''s heart. The man who engraved the darkness in the stock. Far more insidious and cruel than people''s impression! "This bad old man is very bad!" Chapter 108 This chapter is the reward and reward for [Dalen] boss! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu sighed softly and looked up at the suspect who was tied to the stake. Now this time. Because I read too much memory. Qingyu''s thinking is blocked and it is difficult to think too effectively. "Work first." Qingyu is a typical person who is content with the status quo and is unwilling to tangle too much. He doesn''t think about things he can''t figure out for the time being. If anything happens, wait until it happens! As long as it doesn''t happen to him, it can all be regarded as it hasn''t happened! Qingyu immediately got up, shook his head, threw out the complex and messy thoughts in his brain, and then walked towards the suspect awaiting trial. "Is that a trick?" Qingyu''s casual tone is like greeting. Now his attention hasn''t completely come out of the things found in the memory of oil woman Longma, and doesn''t take the trial as one thing. It is no exaggeration to say Qingyu doesn''t take interrogation too seriously at all. After all, as long as he touches his head gently. You can touch the heart reading system. So as to obtain all the other party''s memories. No matter what way the other party wants to cover up, it has no effect on Qingyu. "Move... Ah..." The suspect tied to the stake paused slightly. He looked at Qingyu in surprise and couldn''t help thinking a lot in his head. "My name is Shinichi Nakamura. A few days ago, I bought new year cakes in the cake shop last year. I just saw that Guangyan had a dispute with Mrs. yuan in the New Year cake shop. Then they had a big fight. Because the incident happened suddenly, everyone didn''t react. Guangyan was strangled by Mrs. yuan. The whole thing has nothing to do with me!" The suspect named Nakamura Shinichi said. "Oh." Qingyu answered faintly. His face was completely covered by the mask, so that people couldn''t see the expression behind his mask. "Oh?" Nakamura Xinyi was stunned and looked at Qingyu and his eyes became strange. He never thought of it. Said so much. Just got an "Oh" response. No? No more questions? Is that all right? "Can I go now?" Nakamura asked tentatively. According to the process he just described, he was just a spectator. "Is there nothing else to recruit?" Qingyu asked faintly. "No!" Nakamura Shinichi shook his head. "Then why did the police arrest you?" Qingyu asked casually. "The security department said it wanted to find out about me. I don''t know how to send me here." Nakamura explained. "Then why did I ignore you for so long? You''re not in a hurry. It''s reasonable to say that if you have a grievance, you must appeal to me!" Qingyu immediately found the loophole in this man''s behavior. "Because... I dare not disturb you!" After Nakamura''s calmness for a little while, he has already thought out the words to deal with, and the whole person seems much more calm. "Well!" Qingyu walked step by step towards Nakamura Xinyi, raised his right hand and touched the latter''s head. "What are you doing?" Nakamura Xinyi instinctively wanted to avoid back, but his body was tied to a stake, so he couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly. Qingyu clapped his palm on Nakamura Xinyi''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: spiritual improvement! " With the sound of the system prompt sound, Qingyu''s mind loads the memory of this man named Nakamura Xinyi. Then took a casual look. good heavens! No, it doesn''t matter. I feel very wonderful after reading it! Qingyu thought it was a case that can be solved by reading his memory casually. After reading his memory, he found that things were more interesting than he thought. The female boss of the New Year cake shop is named Fumi Shentian. She is a classmate with Shinichi Nakamura, Guangyan and Yuantai. She grew up together and has a very good relationship. When we were young, we didn''t understand anything. We had fun together. Gradually everyone grew up. The mind became active. Murata Bumei has been very cute since childhood. When she grows up, she becomes very beautiful. These three people like her very much. However, the only thing in Murata''s heart is this bound Nakamura Shinichi. Because of this, Guangyan and Yuantai have broken with Nakamura Xinyi, and even caused great burden and trouble to Nakamura Xinyi. Until a day not long ago. Murata expressed her love to Nakamura Shinichi. When they wanted to be together, they were obstructed by Guangyan and Yuantai. Therefore. Nakamura Xinyi had an idea in his heart. After discussing the plan with Shentian Bumei. She decided to let deeda Bumei pretend to show her kindness to Guangyan and claim that she was coerced by Yuantai. In the same way, he showed kindness to Mrs. yuan and pretended to be coerced by Guangyan. For a moment. Guangyan and Yuantai don''t like each other. Finally, when I came to the new year''s cake shop and saw the poor Murata Bumei, I had a big fight. Yuantai accidentally strangled Guangyan. Guangyan is dead. Yuantai was also taken away. Two annoying guys, one was killed and the other was taken away for murder. As the planning of the whole event, Nakamura Shinichi smiled to the end and could enjoy the happy life with Shentian Bumei quietly and undisturbed. "Yes!" Qingyu patted Shinichi Nakamura''s head. After he learned about this memory in detail, he was suddenly enlightened. "After you write down this passage, you can go." Qingyu didn''t embarrass Nakamura Shinichi. He can see it. This is also Gou daozhong. Since they are of the same kind, it''s beautiful for them to be safe, safe and do not disturb each other! Qingyu doesn''t want to take the trouble to dig out something that is difficult to prove. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to do so. How good it is to make the couple happy together. The most important thing is Qingyu just didn''t know how to live quietly under the insidious and cunning group. Nakamura Xinyi taught him a lesson directly, which immediately enlightened him. No matter who you want to deal with or avoid being targeted, you don''t have to do it yourself! Between different enemies, it can also be the enemy of each other! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu sent out Nakamura Shinichi, he resumed the normal work process, read memory, received rewards, and occasionally fished. Only recently, he dared not go to the woods behind the prison to exercise. Not only the grove behind the prison, but also other groves can''t go for the time being. He didn''t know if the master would enter the forest again, and he was not sure if Tuan Zang was looking for any clues. Now this time. It''s better to spend it safely. ¡­¡­ The mountain grove behind the prison. Dressed in dark green robes, Zhicun Tuan Zang stands under a tree. Behind him stood a dozen masked ninjas. Not far in front of him was a ninja wearing a white Ninja suit with a high collar and sunglasses. He wore a hat and covered himself tightly. Now this time. The Ninja had black insects flying out and rummaged on the ground. The secret of manipulating insects. This is the ninja of the oil woman family. Not long. The insects flew up, and they brought a black residue to the ninja. "This is the bad bug of dragon horse!" The ninja of the oil girl family can''t see any happiness or sadness from the appearance, but just finds out directly. "Longma was killed." Tuan Zang said in a deep voice. A touch of cold flashed in his exposed left eye. "Yuzhi boyao!" Tuan Zang''s voice became hoarse, and almost instantly determined in his heart that the person who did this thing was Yu Zhibo Yao, the captain of the wood industry Police Department of Yu Zhibo family who opposed him. besides. No one else! "Longma was killed while performing his mission. If the person who killed him is the target of his mission, there is no need to destroy the body like this. Only those who don''t want to be found will do so!" Tuan Zang said to himself with great certainty. He didn''t even think about it. If the oil female dragon horse was killed by the master, the master would have come to him with the body of the oil female dragon horse to ask for an explanation. Destroy the body to this extent. Almost can''t find the bad bug of the oil female dragon horse. If the root oil women hadn''t used the secret technique and found a little bit of bad insect stumps in the soil through the secret technique, it''s still uncertain where the dragon and horse died! "Yuzhi boyao!" "You''ve been against me many times. Do you really think I''m easy to bully!" "I will redouble my revenge on the dragon and horse!" According to the causality of recent events, Tuan Zang has determined that the people who want to engage him are the yuzhibo family! Chapter 109 For the next period of time, Qingyu carefully clocked in every day in the torture department and stopped practicing at night. For him. Cultivation is nothing to worry about! From the day he came to the tolerance world, he decided to develop slowly. It was a day to live. He didn''t like the life of fighting and killing. He hoped to stay in his quiet little world. Whether it is the study of ninja or the exercise of body art, practice again when you can practice. If the time is not appropriate, you should still focus on hiding your strength. Qingyu doesn''t want to exercise in the woods against the danger of being found by the master or Tuan Zang at this time. Time flies. Unconsciously, ninja school is about to start. Dong Dong Dong~ When Qingyu just returned to the dormitory, the door of the dormitory was knocked. Suddenly. Qingyu raises his hand to open the door. Sonny Eaton, dressed in a black windbreaker, appeared in his sight. "Captain Eaton!" Qingyu immediately said hello. There was no expression change on his face. After coming to the torture department for more than half a year, his state of mind gradually calmed down. "Won''t you invite me in?" Sonny Eaton showed a rare smile, which looked very different from his usual serious appearance. "Please come in." Qingyu immediately stepped back and let out the space at the door. Sonnaighton walked in impolitely and closed the door of the dormitory with his backhand. Suddenly. Only Qingyu and sennaiton are left in the dormitory. "Your dormitory environment is a little rough!" Sennai Eaton looked around like a veteran cadre. Finally, he pulled out a chair and sat down directly. "It''s OK." Qingyu said seriously, "the dormitory is a place to sleep. I spend most of my time in the torture department." "You!" Sennai Eaton immediately smiled, pointed to Qingyu and said, "I like your working attitude. I thought you were sent by a tribe in the mountains to fool around. Now after a long time, I find that you should be more dedicated than any subordinate in the torture department!" "This is all the credit of Captain Eaton. Since I came to the torture department, I have always taken captain Eaton as an example. What I have done now is less than one tenth of what you did." Qingyu''s flattery technology has reached the level of zhangkou. "You... What you said... Makes sense!" Sennaieaton''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He looked at Qingyu''s face and his heart didn''t jump. After saying that, his face was a little red. This boy The little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! It''s getting better and better! For a moment. Sonny Eaton felt very comfortable! "Qingyu, I''ve come to see you this time. I''ve been in the torture department for so long. As the captain of the torture department, I care about the life of my subordinates." Sonnaighton said a reason why he couldn''t be fake anymore. Maybe he didn''t realize it. "Thank captain Eaton for his concern!" Qingyu bows down and thanks directly. "Cough... Cough..." Sonnaighton choked on his own spittle, and even he couldn''t speak any more. "That..." "Qingyu!" "I went to Yile Ramen for dinner this noon..." "I heard that a membership system will be established the day after tomorrow. You must know this!" "He told me that he would give you a holiday and ask you to help him!" "When did you get along so well?" Sennai Eaton asked what he was most concerned about. He tried to control his tone. He didn''t seem to be interrogating, but he still had this feeling. "I know more or less about this membership system. It probably means that if you save money to members through value storage, you will get free vouchers. You can not only get preferential benefits, but also be very convenient to use." Qingyu explained that it was not something he couldn''t say, and he didn''t care too much. "Well... Do you have any internal channels?" Sonny Eaton whispered. "What do you mean?" Qingyu was stunned and didn''t understand it. Do you need any internal channels to store value? You can''t help taking money. "Just now I followed up and consulted. There is a quota limit for the stored value of this member. There are only 100 in the first batch. If you can''t grab it, there will be no free voucher, not even the stored value. You also know the nature of our work. There''s no time to queue!" Said Sonny Eaton with a wry smile. "There is such a thing!" Qingyu stares big eyes and is stunned for a moment. Then a faint light flashes in her eyes. good heavens! Hand beat big brother Niu PI! I can even limit this set! In this way. Members of Yile Ramen will become a rare thing! Even he didn''t think of this. It can be said that it solved the problem of people''s hesitation in an instant. Quick hands, slow hands, first come, first served! And it can also effectively promote people''s mind to grab concessions! "Yes! It has been publicized since today. I think many people are eager to try. I think I may not be able to grab it. I just came to ask you. " Sennai Eaton accidentally said his real purpose to see Qingyu. "Does captain Eaton like to eat Yile Ramen?" Qingyu asks curiously. "I don''t like to eat, but the little one in my family likes to eat. The day after tomorrow, yibixi will report to Ninja school. I think about giving him half a happy Ramen member, so that he can go whenever he wants. He doesn''t have to come to me often for money or worry about forgetting to bring money. It will be much more convenient!" Sennai sighed that as the captain of the torture department, he devoted most of his life to the village and failed to bring too much company to ibixi. "I see." Qingyu nodded. At this time, he just knew that yibixi was also in this session of Ninja school. "Captain Eaton, don''t worry. I''ll definitely get you a membership. If I can''t get any internal qualifications, I have to get them for you in line!" Qingyu immediately patted his chest and promised. "You... Have a heart." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu. He was just trying. He didn''t expect this subordinate to be so interested. Think of helping Qingyu fight for a holiday Sennai suddenly had a psychology worthy of helping Qingyu. The boy. Know how to be grateful. It''s worth cultivating! "Well..." "Hand hit told me I wanted your help." "I''ll give you three days off." "You go to Yile Ramen to watch for me and try to get me a member." The lines on sonnaiton''s face became softer. If he only likes to eat ramen, he won''t care so much. After all, it''s just a free coupon. It''s not so tempting for him. The key is to limit membership! This thing can save value for his son ibixi, so he can eat noodles without pocket money. More importantly Sennai was worried that other students in the class would have a sense of loss if his son didn''t. This is his deep love for his son as a father! Chapter 110 "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately, as if he had received the task. His attitude can be said to be very serious. As a subordinate of the torture department. It''s comfortable to flatter sonnaighton, the captain of the torture department. After that, his life will be comfortable. "Guarantee to complete the task!" Qingyu vowed that it was not difficult for him to ask for more than one member. "OK." Sennai Yidun nodded heavily, then stood up from the chair and raised his hand to habitually pat Qingyu on the shoulder to show comfort. However. Just after his hand was raised. I immediately thought that Qingyu was in bad health. Suddenly hung in mid air. After a slight pause for a second, he scratched his head and resolved this embarrassment. "It''s all right. I''ll go first." After scratching his head, sennaieaton pulled towards the door handle, directly opened the door of Qingyu dormitory, and then went out. Qingyu immediately follows and sends sennai Eaton out. "Don''t send it." Sennaiton smiled at Qingyu. Now the more he looked at Qingyu, the more he felt comfortable. He couldn''t help but instantly recall Qingyu''s experience after coming to the torture department. Although he didn''t make much contribution, he never let him down. Immediately. Sonny Eaton turned and left. The figure disappeared at the end of the dark corridor. ¡­¡­ Qingyu closes the door again and returns to the dormitory after sennaieaton leaves. "Sennai Bixi is going to Ninja school and almost forgot him..." Qingyu whispered to himself. "I''m surprised that I can think of limiting membership. I''m worthy of being the store manager!" Qingyu has been in the torture department during this period. He hasn''t been to Yile Ramen on the way. He doesn''t know about limiting membership. It was not until Sonny Eaton talked about it that he realized that he had not yet understood it in detail. Suddenly. Qingyu leaves the dormitory and walks towards Yile ramen. Now that we have a three-day holiday. Then we must make good use of these three days. He''s going to talk about the latest restricted membership first. This is a strategy he didn''t expect. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu comes to the noodle shop of Yile ramen. Now it''s late and on the edge of closing, but the noodle shop of Yile Ramen is still brightly lit, which reflects it very brightly. "Give me a ramen!" Qingyu lifts the curtain of Yile ramen and walks into the noodle shop. He suddenly sees several people in the noodle shop. Except for the store manager of Yile ramen. Facing the hand position, sitting is the Yellow haired boy wave wind water gate in Muye village Ninja clothes. On the left side of the wave wind water gate are nine Sinai whirlpools with red hair combed into horsetail, and Yuzhi bomeiqin with black hair and waist scattered behind. For a moment. Everyone in Yile Ramen focuses on Qingyu. "Qingyu, you''re just in time. You talk first. I''ll go down and give you something to eat!" After seeing Qingyu, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. He immediately got up and walked around the kitchen. "OK." Qingyu nodded. After sweeping the crowd, he landed on the Watergate and walked towards the seat next to the Watergate. "Watergate, what a coincidence." Qingyu said hello to the Watergate. When he saw the Watergate, he suddenly opened up and immediately realized that the system of limiting members should not be imagined by hand, but the Watergate in front of him. you ''re right! Absolutely! Hand fight is not smart! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked him those questions before After seeing this scene, Qingyu suddenly figured out many doubts. Watergate has a good relationship with the hand. Plus jiuxinnai and Meiqin. They are all regular customers of Yile ramen. In the implementation of the membership system for Yile ramen, the hand must have asked about Watergate''s idea, so as to get the feedback of limited members. "What a coincidence!" Watergate grinned. His smile seemed to have temperature. It could instantly dispel the darkness in people''s hearts and give people a comfortable feeling like a spring breeze. "Did you think of limited membership?" Qingyu asked directly. "Hahaha, yes, that''s a good idea!" Watergate immediately admitted. "Great!" Qingyu gives a thumb to the Watergate. "The membership system you think of is powerful. I just add it on your basis. You''re better!" Watergate also gives Qingyu a thumb. Next to them. Jiuxinnai and Meiqin looked at the two men playing business with each other, and their faces were strange. Especially nine Sinai. Even she didn''t know why. When she saw Qingyu greet Watergate with an opening line like "how clever", a wave of hostility appeared in her heart. This is not right! Jiuxinnai persuades herself in her heart that Qingyu is not a beautiful girl. This is just a boy who has a good relationship with Watergate! Watergate is not just such a good boy. But Jiuxinnai''s keen sixth sense, which even she couldn''t say clearly, made her feel that Qingyu was very threatening. This feeling is that her best friend Meiqin hasn''t let her feel it. But Jiuxinnai didn''t know how to express such a feeling. She wouldn''t tell Watergate that she was eating boy''s vinegar?! The other side. Yuzhi bomeiqin blinked his big eyes and kept looking at Qingyu. Since Qingyu entered Yile ramen, her eyes were full of curiosity. What''s the matter with this teenager? Yuzhibo Meiqin never saw Qingyu again after seeing Qingyu that day. At the beginning, she thought Qingyu was very impolite, but she still wanted to know what secret Qingyu was hiding. After her investigation. Found the relevant information of Qingyu. No, it doesn''t matter. I was startled at the sight. After reading the information, she knew that they were all contemporaries of Ninja school, but they were not in the same class, and Qingyu was weak and dropped out early, which didn''t attract her attention at all. But But such a person in poor health. Working in the dark. And it has something to do with Watergate. This makes her more curious about Qingyu. ¡­¡­ "The noodles are ready." The beater took out a bowl of hot Ramen from the kitchen and put it directly in front of Qingyu. He smiled and looked at Qingyu, and then at the Watergate. "I say you two really have a tacit understanding!" He took a chair and sat directly opposite Qingyu. His angular face was full of smiles. "When I first mentioned the membership system to Watergate, he immediately guessed that it was you who came up with it. I heard your conversation just now. Before I told you to limit membership, you guessed that Watergate came up with it!" The more you talk about it, the happier you are. Looking at Qingyu and shuimen, it seems as if there are Wolong and Phoenix chicks around you. You are full of expectations for Qian Jing of Yile ramen. Chapter 111 Qingyu looks at the hot Ramen in front of him. Suddenly, he has a big appetite. He directly picks up chopsticks and eats it. "Qingyu, do you have anything to add about the limited membership system?" Watergate asked, smiling at Qingyu who was eating noodles. "Yes! Is there anything to add? " When I heard the topic of limited membership, I immediately came to the spirit, which involves the reform of the profit mode of Yile ramen. "Hmm..." Qingyu swallowed the noodles in his mouth, turned his head to the water gate and said, "I don''t know what changes you have made. Tell me first." "Hahaha, I forgot to say it. I thought you knew!" Watergate burst into laughter after hearing Qingyu''s words, then nodded and restrained the smile on his face. The whole person became serious. "When brother Yile told me about members, the main consideration was how to promote members. It was not so easy for ninjas to save money in the noodle shop, so I thought of restricting it by using the conditions of time and limit." Watergate said this and paused. His blue eyes stared at Qingyu. See Qingyu didn''t express any opinions. Then he went on. "After studying the daily sales data of brother Yile, I think it is most appropriate to limit the first batch of members to 100, which is just similar to the daily passenger flow. We can stabilize these customers through members and give members some discounts by means of stored value. We decided to give a free voucher if the stored value is 2500 Liang. The more stored value, the more we get, Similarly, the first batch is limited to 100 free tickets, so that almost 100 members can be occupied. In the future, find other ways to distribute members. What do you think? " Watergate expressed all his thoughts. During his speech, his eyes kept staring at Qingyu and wanted to get some feedback from Qingyu. "Well..." Qingyu nodded. He heard many things ahead of the ninja world from Watergate''s idea. There is no such system in the ninja world. however. There are still some details that are not perfect. "Let me see." Qingyu continues to eat the Ramen in the bowl. His brain runs quickly and digests Watergate''s words. For a moment. Yile Ramen became quiet. Everyone''s attention is on Qingyu, but all they can hear is the sound of Qingyu eating noodles. Time passed minute by minute. Until Qingyu ate the last one in the bowl of noodles, he took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "I have two points to add." Qingyu said slowly under the expectation of everyone. "Say it!" The voice of Watergate became urgent. He thought repeatedly these two days. He always felt that the scheme was not perfect, but he couldn''t think of how to get better. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes were all staring at Qingyu, and the curiosity in his eyes reached the extreme. "First." Qingyu raised a finger and shook it in front of the Watergate. "It''s OK to limit one limit alone. It''s not necessary to limit both. That''s contradictory." "You don''t need to limit 100 members. Rare things are more expensive. Just 100 free tickets." "But you can limit the number of free vouchers that everyone can get, so as to avoid the emergence of very rich people who buy all the free vouchers." When Qingyu said these words, Watergate nodded vigorously next to him, and his head thought quickly. He thought it was very reasonable. He took out a small notebook and began to record it. These will become his experience in store operation in the future. Jiuxinnai frowned. The more she looked at Qingyu, the more she felt dangerous. She felt that all the attention of Watergate was taken away by Qingyu, which made her heart a little confused. Yuzhibo Meiqin''s eyes became more curious. She vaguely felt that there were great secrets hidden in Qingyu. It was a secret that no one knew. She wanted to dig out these secrets, but she didn''t have a chance yet. "That makes sense!" "Very reasonable!" "I''m just fixed by my own thinking!" "If you run out of free tickets but there are still members left, it will be embarrassing to limit members!" "Qingyu, you are still powerful!" Watergate kept nodding. His face showed a surprised look. He was not angry because Qingyu pointed out his shortcomings, but gladly accepted them. "I''ll go on to the second point." Qingyu raises his second finger, slightly cocks up the corner of his mouth, and shows a cunning smile on his face. "2500 Liang for a free ticket!" "You are still too kind!" "This is equivalent to marking out the price of free coupons. You can get one as long as 2500 Liang, and discount the 2500 Liang in a disguised form." "So." "Basically, after the first phase, when the quantity is liberalized, it is difficult to have a large amount of stored value." "2500 Liang is one, 5000 Liang is two, 7500 Liang is three..." "There''s no difference!" Qingyu smiled and said that there are various marketing strategies of many modern businesses in his head. Although he is not a professional in this field, he sees more and fills more, and naturally knows more. "Truth is such a truth, but how to solve it?" Watergate pinched his chin, frowned and thought. "It''s a very simple truth. Just change the difficulty of obtaining free vouchers from high to low." "3000 Liang gives a free voucher." "Two free vouchers for 5000 Liang." "10000 Liang will give five free tickets." "In this way, 10000 liang of stored value will get one more free voucher than the previous strategy, but it can allow more people to store value." "Then limit the maximum stored value to 10000 Liang each time, which is equivalent to the maximum in the initial stage. Only 20 people will have members." "In this way, members will become more precious!" "More people store value, and more people store value!" Qingyu said patiently that he didn''t expect to limit this routine, but after Watergate said the limit, he thought of the operation of many businesses he had experienced in the past. As long as you keep adding grades up. The more you recharge, the more you give. But there must be an upper limit. There is nothing that can''t be solved by one 648. If there is, then two! Qingyu brings this idea into Yile ramen. "Isn''t that a loss?" He broke in and asked. "Brother, believe me, if this is a loss, you are the richest man in Muye!" Qingyu said with a smile. Chapter 112 This chapter is "blue blood Weiyang" big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª "Ah?!" He was stunned and the smile on his face suddenly stopped. Now in this place, he can''t understand it. "Can you be the richest man without loss?" His hand tilted his head and his face was puzzled. This topic is beyond the outline. In his normal thinking, gain is gain, loss is loss, and loss cannot become gain. "I won''t explain this. Believe me, on the surface, the more you lose, the more you earn. When the people of the whole Muye village come to visit you for free, you will have immeasurable wealth!" Qingyu smiled and thought of boss MA in his head. It is precisely because the majority of netizens continue to make boss Ma lose blood, which makes boss Ma complete the transition of an ordinary family. "Qingyu, in fact, I don''t understand very well. According to your truth, as long as you store 10000 Liang, you can get one more free voucher than the original. If the first 20 people store 10000 Liang, didn''t we send out 20 more free vouchers on the premise of reaching the same stored value?" Watergate pinched his chin. He was still thinking. He didn''t understand this routine. After all, it was thanks to 20 free tickets. He couldn''t help staring at Qingyu and said, "that''s 20 more Ramen meals. It must be 5000 Liang!" "I won''t explain this. It''s too troublesome to explain. Just trust me. When this limited membership operation is started, you will naturally understand." Qingyu still doesn''t explain. "Well, I believe you." Watergate nodded, and his blue eyes twinkled with firmness, not to speak perfunctorily to Qingyu. "I believe you too!" A smile reappeared on his hand''s face. He took a pen and summarized Qingyu''s words in his book and said, "just do as you say!" Suddenly. Under Qingyu''s words. The latest Limited membership system for Yile Ramen has been released. ¡­¡­ "That''s it. I''ll go first. I have three days'' holiday from tomorrow. I''ll come and help." Qingyu immediately got up and was ready to leave. He just came to see what happened to the limited members. Now his goal has been achieved and he doesn''t want to stay here any more. "Leave so early. Didn''t you just say tomorrow''s holiday? Then wait." Watergate said. "It''s getting late. It''s getting dark. I''m afraid of the dark." Qingyu waved her hand and walked out of the noodle shop of Yile Ramen directly. Her figure disappeared into the night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. The audience was speechless. Afraid of the dark?! That''s a good reason. "Watergate, regardless of him, let''s continue to talk. There are still some details to be finalized." Holding the Watergate, the discussion continued. The detailed rules of member activities will be announced tomorrow. Now it must be finalized overnight. "OK." Watergate nodded, turned his attention to the hand-made book and said, "in fact, we can limit the scope of free tickets, not everything..." For a moment. The two continued their discussion. ¡­¡­ Jiuxinnai was relieved when he saw that Qingyu had left. The whole person relaxed a lot, and the inexplicable feeling disappeared. The next moment. Jiuxinnai looked at Meiqin from the corner of his eye and found that Meiqin''s sight was still looking in the direction of Qingyu''s disappearance. I haven''t taken it back for a long time. Take on a look of absence. "Meiqin?" Nine Sinai whispered, but did not get any response. "Meiqin?" Nine Sinai shouted again, and with the action of his elbow, he hit the Meiqin hard. "Ah?!" Meiqinton recovered from her trance. Just now she looked at Qingyu''s back and thought of a lot of things. When she got Qingyu''s information, she knew that Qingyu was a ninja with poor physical quality. Generally speaking. If you are in poor health. There must be other strengths. Meiqin has been thinking about where Qingyu''s strengths are. She guesses it''s in her mind. Now I''m firm in this idea! Just now she had been staring at Qingyu''s view of replenishing Watergate. At that moment, she thought Qingyu was glowing. "Nine Sinai, what''s the matter?" Meiqin turns her eyes to Jiu xinnai. She is here with her best friend. Watergate wants to help fight brother tonight. Jiu xinnai wants to accompany her, but she can''t talk. She came here to accompany Jiu xinnai, but she didn''t expect to see Qingyu she hadn''t seen for a long time. "Hey, Meiqin, aren''t you thinking?" Nine Sinai''s face showed a gossip like expression, completely like a little secret discussion between girlfriends. "What are you talking about!" Meiqin''s face turned red and became shy in an instant. "Look at your appearance and say I''m nonsense. Your expression betrayed you!" Jiuxinnai suddenly came up with a strange idea. If she assigned her best friends, Qingyu would not be a threat. It was like trying to get her little sisters who like Watergate together with others. "Stop it!" Meiqin immediately raised her face and didn''t seem to want to continue the topic. "You''re quiet, you''re quiet, you''re angry. It''s not like this at all. You''re just right on my mind!" Nine Sinai suddenly became more excited. "What''s on your mind?" Watergate was suddenly attracted by the rising voice of jiuxinnai, and turned to look at jiuxinnai curiously. "It''s none of your business!" Jiuxinnai and Meiqin roared at the same time. Then jiuxinnai got up and took Meiqin to the corner, just like a gesture of whispering. "Well..." The corner of Watergate''s mouth drew slightly. When he saw Jiu xinnai, he didn''t dare to provoke him at all. In the corner. Juxinnai took Meiqin''s hand and his face was very serious. "Meiqin, I''m not teasing you. I don''t think you look very normal. You have to think clearly. Your brother Fuyue is very attentive to you. If you can''t handle it well, there will be problems!" Nine Sinai said. "Where is the degree you said!" Meiqin''s face became more red. Recently, yuzhibo Fuyue, a young talent in the family, had been pursuing her. If she had changed her job, she might have promised. Although she didn''t admit it, she was very curious about the inexplicable person, resulting in some confusion in her heart. "Hey, do you know yourself? To tell you the truth, I always think you are quite suitable for that brother Fuyue, but how to say it? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so distracted since I knew you. You confess to me..." Jiu xinnai put his face close to Meiqin, stared into the latter''s eyes and asked, "this is not the first time you''ve met, How do you know Qingyu? " Chapter 113 This chapter is the reward and reward for the boss of [old driver of Nuo Tianwang]! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu doesn''t know that whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin are discussing the topic about him. After returning to the dormitory. After washing, he went to bed. The next day. early morning. Qingyu came to the noodle shop of Yile Ramen early. The shop was full of people, all of whom came to have breakfast. "Good morning, Qingyu!" After seeing Qingyu, he said hello with a smile. There were thick black circles around his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t rest well these two days. Today, we will announce a limited membership system for Le ramen. Tomorrow is the time for freshmen to enter Ninja school. He wants to take advantage of this wave of opportunities to promote the first batch of members of Yile ramen. In the face of such a moment of change. He lost sleep for the first time last night. "Very busy!" Qingyu glanced around and found that there was no place to sit down. "Just for a while." Hands and smiles. "I''ll walk around and come back later." Qingyu nodded. Now there are too many people in the store, which gives him a dull feeling. He doesn''t like closed places with too many people, which will produce a sense of panic and discomfort. "No problem." He thumbs up to Qingyu with his hand. Qingyu is very happy that he can come and help. Immediately. Qingyu walks out of a happy ramen. Standing at the door of the store and looking at the people around, the life of the tolerance community is not as fast as modern times. People talk and laugh, take it easy, and look very leisurely. Have to say. In this chaotic world of tolerance. Muye village provides people with a pure land of peace. This is the initial idea of establishing Muye village among Huoying qianshouzhu in the early generation. Just Anything will deteriorate over time! When the Huoying position of Muye village was inherited to the purpose of the second generation, there were some signs of conspiracy. Until the third generation, it was completely changed into another shape. When Qingyu sighs in her heart. Two ninjas dressed in Muye guard came up. From their appearance, they were on routine patrol. The two patrolled in the direction of Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Suddenly. One of them fixed his eyes on Qingyu. "Eh?" The man''s face showed a strange expression. He immediately grabbed the youth around him, raised his finger to Qingyu and said, "Fuyue, do you see the youth over there?" The man who spoke. It is the yuzhibo world that Qingyu has seen before. The people standing next to yuzhibo are the geniuses of the younger generation of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue. "What happened to the boy?" Yuzhibo Fuyue looked at Qingyu suspiciously. He instinctively thought that Qingyu had something wrong. He looked at it several times and found nothing. "Do you remember when I told you that someone was your fan and regarded you as an idol?" Yu Zhibo said with a wink. "You''re not talking about him, are you?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face was full of black lines. At that time, it was because of this that he was ridiculed by the people of the police department for a long time, saying that his appearance was a common killing of men and women. "That''s him!" The expression on Yu Zhibo''s face became much more wonderful. "Well... I''ll patrol the other side first." The black line on Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became stronger. Now that he knew that the boy in front was the fan he couldn''t afford, he didn''t dare to go forward, otherwise if he screamed in the street, there would be no place for his face. "No, it''s not easy to meet your fans. I haven''t met them for a long time. It''s a pity to miss them." Yu Zhibo''s world is like eating melons and watching a play. "It''s not a pity at all, okay!" Yuzhibo Fuyue waved his hand again and again and ran to another intersection quickly. "Hey... You''ll break the hearts of your little fans!" Yuzhibo circle looked at the direction yuzhibo Fuyue left, sighed helplessly, and then looked at Qingyu. Nothing''s going on right now. Morning patrol is so boring and boring. Why don''t you have some fun! Suddenly. Yu Zhibo walks towards Qingyu. As they get closer and closer. Qingyu also noticed the existence of yuzhibo world. Just There was no change of expression on his face. Act like you don''t know yuzhibo world. "Hey, do you remember me?" Yuzhibo community took the initiative to say hello to Qingyu, which is not a common move for their arrogant police department. He was really impressed by Qingyu. Yu Zhibo was mistaken for Yu Zhibo Fuyue only once in his life. "You are..." Qingyu''s face was puzzled and confused. He blinked and looked at Yu Zhibo''s face. His expression was completely strange. "Well..." Yuzhibo world suddenly wanted to buckle a place on the ground with his toes. This man I don''t remember him at all! So forgetful? "We met. You mistook me for Fuyue. Have you forgotten?" Yu Zhibo warned. "Brother Fuyue?!" After hearing the name "yuzhibo Fuyue", Qingyu immediately showed a crazy look like a flower maniac, and once again showed his acting skills in front of yuzhibo. "Do you know where brother Fuyue is? I really want to see brother Fuyue! I admire brother Fuyue very much! I want his... " Before Qingyu finished his last sentence, he was interrupted by the black faced yuzhibo world. "I know where Fuyue is. I''ll take you to him. Come with me!" Yu Zhibo can''t listen to this kind of brain powder. If he listens more, he will go crazy. But A sense of mischief sprang up in his mind. Why don''t you take this boy to Fuyue! He really wanted to see what Fuyue would look like when he saw the boy. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The expression on Qingyu''s face froze for a moment. NIMA is fishing law enforcement. Why do I see Fuyue? "Keep up!" Seeing Qingyu standing on the spot, Yu Zhibo thought that Qingyu was stiff because he was too excited. He immediately became more determined to read jokes. "I''ll take you to see brother Fuyue!" Say it. There was a smile on his face. But this smile contains rich connotation that only he himself can understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was speechless for a while. He just came out of Yile ramen and met such a thing. See what Fuyue! What''s good to see! You don''t really think I think Fuyue is handsome! No, no! Isn''t this a human mentality? Every cell in Qingyu''s body is full of capital rejection, but yuzhibo is from Muye police department. If his performance is too abnormal, it is easy to be suspected by the latter, then things will be more troublesome. Under all kinds of helplessness. Qingyu had to harden her head, squeeze out Huachi''s smile again, and said excitedly in her throat "OK, I want to see brother Fuyue!" For a moment. Yu Zhibo shuddered. The hair on the exposed skin stood up and covered with goose bumps. For a moment. He looked forward to what kind of audio-visual impact the boy would have when he saw yuzhibo Fuyue! The other side. Under the disguise of fanatical fans, Qingyu''s brain thinks quickly. Now he is going to get close to the core figures of the yuzhibo family. He knows very well. Yuzhibo Fuyue is the head of the yuzhibo family in the future. You must be careful! If you don''t pay attention, you may be involved in Yu Zhibo''s affairs. After reading the memory of the oil girl Longma, Qingyu is more deeply aware of the means of Tuan Zang and equates Tuan Zang with the yuzhibo family. The equal sign means Once he has anything to do with the yuzhibo people, it is equivalent to being involved in the vortex related to Tuan Zang. Chapter 114 With the evil taste in his heart, yuzhibo community took Qingyu to the direction of yuzhibo Fuyue patrol. Not long. A figure dressed in Muye police department clothes appeared in their sight. That man is yuzhibo Fuyue. Qingyu''s eyes flashed a dignified light. He was very clear about the identity of yuzhibo Fuyue, who was the head of the yuzhibo family in the future. This is not the first time he has seen Yu Zhibo Fuyue. In the past, I have seen this young talent of yuzhibo family in my sight and memory. however. Now it can be said to be their first meeting. "Fuyue!" When yuzhibo community saw yuzhibo Fuyue not far in front, they immediately waved their hands and shouted. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue stood still. He recognized the voice of Yu Zhibo, and then turned to look at it curiously. "You''re not going..." Yuzhibo Fuyue just wanted to say something, but when he saw Qingyu around yuzhibo, he swallowed all these words directly. No! Big bad! Things are bad! Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately recognized that Qingyu was the fanatical fan yuzhibo said just now. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mood suddenly became tense. When yuzhibo Fuyue looks at Qingyu, Qingyu happens to be looking at yuzhibo Fuyue. The two looked at each other. The atmosphere became silent. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart is helpless. Qingyu is not comfortable No way out. I can only show some acting skills! Qingyu takes a deep breath silently, and the muscles on his face twitch slightly. He immediately puts on a flower crazy expression and is ready to shout out the classic brother Fuyue. However. At this time. A low voice with vicissitudes sounded, breaking the strange atmosphere here in an instant. "Isn''t this Fuyue Jun!" Suddenly. Several people, including Qingyu, all looked at the owner of the voice. I saw a black, long and straight man wearing more home clothes coming over. His face was pale and almost bloodless, and the purple eye shadow around his eyes extended to the alar. The most special one is those eyes. It was a pair of Golden Snake Eyes. This man is Big snake pill! Including Qingyu, the faces of the three people all changed slightly. The big snake pill, one of the legendary three forbearances. Three generations of disciples who saw fire, shadow, ape flying and chopping the sun. of course. This is only a superficial title. Qingyu''s understanding of the big snake pill far exceeds that of yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo circles. This is a real scientist! It is also a very dangerous existence! Suddenly. Qingyu took a step back without any trace. For him. The risk index of big snake pill is only second to that of Zhicun Tuan Zang. We must not expose any special features in front of big snake pill. Big snake pill has the strength comparable to the shadow level, and is good at human body research. Whether it''s intercolumn cell culture and transplantation or a container without corpse reincarnation, if he has an immortal human body, he is definitely the best experimental object if he is found by big snake pill. "Lord big snake pill." The expression on Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face instantly became serious. His dark eyes stared at the big snake pill, and there was an imperceptible caution in the depths of his eyes. Do not know why? He had a very strange intuition every time he saw the big snake ball. He felt that the legendary ninja, one of the legendary three forbearances, didn''t look right at him. It seems that With unspeakable possessiveness! This makes Fuyue chrysanthemum slightly tight and a little afraid! He is quite normal in this respect. The only thing he loves in his heart is the gentle girl yuzhibo Meiqin. "Mr. Fuyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Big snake pill''s golden snake eyes stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, ignoring Yu Zhibo''s world and Qingyu. Qingyu stood by and observed the big snake pill. He could see a trace of greed from the snake eyes of the big snake pill. Absolutely! Big snake pill is greedy for yuzhibo Fuyue''s body! Originally, from this time on. Big snake pill has an eye on the yuzhibo family. It''s really like Tuan Zang! ¡­¡­ "Well... I''ll go first... This uncle is terrible!" Qingyu gets closer to the yuzhibo world and lowers his voice. Only one person in the yuzhibo world can hear the voice. Say it. Qingyu turns around and walks away. He dare not walk too fast. For fear of attracting the attention of big snake pill. Make yourself as natural as possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zhibo watched Qingyu leave with unspeakable envy in his heart. In fact, he was a little afraid. But Fuyue is not far ahead. He can''t leave Fuyue alone. In addition, he still felt a little pity in his heart. I haven''t seen the picture of fans meeting idols for a long time. "Fuyue Jun, I heard that you have been able to control the three gouyu writing wheel eyes. You are worthy of being the most talented Ninja among the young generation of yuzhibo family!" When Qingyu left, he heard the sound of big snake pill. Judging from the tone, it was praise and appreciation on the surface, but he knew that big snake pill wanted to take yuzhibo Fuyue''s body as his own. You shouldn''t stay here long! Qingyu silently speeds up her pace, quickly turns around the intersection and walks towards Yile ramen noodle restaurant. After re drilling into a Lela store. A sense of security emerged in Qingyu''s heart. It''s still safe here! At this time, there are not so many people in Yile ramen. Qingyu sits directly in the familiar corner. "Qing Yu, would you like a bowl of ramen?" Seeing that Qingyu came back so soon, he thought Qingyu was hungry. "The whole bowl!" Qingyu nodded and ate a bowl of ramen. He didn''t expect to see the big snake pill in this way. But To some extent, the appearance of big snake pill alleviated the embarrassing scene of his meeting with yuzhibo Fuyue. "OK!" He answered with a smile and then began to cook noodles. Not long. A bowl of steaming Ramen was carried in front of Qingyu. "Please take your time." Hand hit said with a smile, put down ramen and began to clean up the shop. After the baptism of breakfast time, there is still a lot of work to be done here. "Thank you." Qingyu looks at the Ramen in front of him and remembers the scene he saw just now. I don''t know how the research on the non corpse reincarnation of big snake pill is going. But So many yuzhibo people. Big snake pill is still very discerning. It focuses on the kind with the most potential. "Sister Meiqin, is what you said true? Can you get me a member of Le Ramen?" At this time. A childish voice sounded outside the door of Yile ramen. It was immediately introduced into Qingyu''s ear. "Shh! You can''t say it! I''ll give you a way. There''s still a chance! " Then a gentle voice sounded. "Yes!" The children''s voices are full of surprises and excitement. The story of Yile Ramen members has spread in their small circle. Many parents are ready to line up to fight for limited members for them. With the voices of the two people, the sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer from far to near. They entered the noodle shop of Yile ramen. this moment. Qingyu, who is eating noodles, is quite helpless. Just escaped from yuzhibo Fuyue and ran into yuzhibo Meiqin here. Did you poke yuzhibo''s nest? Chapter 115 Qingyu lowers her head to eat noodles and doesn''t want to pay attention to the two people at all. He silently summed up the reasons in his heart. It should be that there are more times to come to le Ramen during this period of time. Pay attention in the future! Yuzhibo family is too dangerous! "Qingyu?" At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin''s confused voice sounded, showing a trace of excitement that she didn''t even notice. "Who is Qingyu?" The childish voice sounded immediately. He could hear it. He was just curious and didn''t care much. Qingyu reluctantly swallowed the Ramen being chewed in his mouth and turned to look at the direction of the sound source. In sight. Next to yuzhibo Meiqin stood a little boy in a blue sweater. The little boy has short black hair and a pure smile. The most symbolic thing is He wore goggles that looked like swimming glasses. Yu Zhibo takes the earth! At this moment, Qingyu immediately recognized the child who would cause drastic changes in the tolerance world in the future. good heavens! Qingyu direct good guy! On this day, I not only saw yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Meiqin, but also yuzhibo with earth. These three people can be said to directly affect the future of the yuzhibo family and the tolerance world! "Little fellow, you are the freshmen of these Ninja schools." Qingyu''s eyes crossed Meiqin and fell directly on Dai Tu. "You''re the little guy! I will become the shadow of fire in Muye village! " Dai Tu clenched his fist and said excitedly that he wanted to enter Ninja school, and the whole person was very excited. "Another crazy one." Qingyu said faintly. When talking, he rubbed his forehead and directly turned back to continue eating noodles. "I''m not crazy! I want to be the shadow of fire in Muye village! This is my dream! " Dai Tu yelled at Qingyu. "Hide your dreams in your heart and don''t say them easily." Qingyu said with his back to the earth, "only in that way can the dream come true. It''s not effective to talk about it all day." "Is that so?" He was stunned. Now he was just with children and had no life experience. In addition, he was easy to deceive. He fell into thinking instantly. "There is no such thing. How can you cheat children!" Yuzhibo Meiqin gave Qingyu a hard look, with a trace of coquetry in his tone. "Whatever you think." Qingyu picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat the Ramen in the bowl. He vaguely felt the abnormality of yuzhibo Meiqin and did not hesitate to distance them. He doesn''t want to get involved in the Guanyu Zhibo family. Just have fun with this family! But What Qingyu said just now can be regarded as a feeling. Based on what he knows now. The fate of the earth is not so simple. Not to mention the earthy innocence and kindness will be directly blackened by yuzhibo and become the big boss of tolerance. It''s just the words that have been on the lips all day to become the shadow of fire. Even if Dai Tu narrowly escaped the Third World War of tolerance and didn''t die. There''s a regiment waiting behind! Looking at the talented Muye village, no one who wants to become a fire shadow or is qualified to become a fire shadow can live until the fire shadow election except Bofeng shuimen. The reason in this Qingyu sees it very clearly in the memory of the oil girl Longma. With Tuan Zang''s attention to Yu Zhibo, even if no one wants to be a fire shadow, he will be constantly charged, let alone jump out of a hot-blooded boy who yells about making a fire shadow all day! Qingyu lowers her head to eat noodles. He doesn''t want to have any intersection with these people! No one is normal! It''s all dangerous! Making friends with yuzhibo people may not only be backfired by the friend himself, but also be included in the list to be removed by Tuan Zang! All kinds of harm without any benefit! Qingyu is very clear about this matter. The only person in his heart who thinks Muye village can be friends is Bofeng shuimen and hand fight "You..." Meiqin''s face suddenly became unhappy. She went to talk to Qingyu with a good voice, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient. For a moment. The little curious flame in her heart. Like the glimmer of a candle in the wind. On the edge of being extinguished at any time. "Take the soil, let''s sit over there!" Meiqin immediately pulls up Dai Tu''s arm, pouts slightly, and angrily pulls Dai Tu to sit on the other chair, distancing herself from Qingyu. When she did so, she was still thinking whether she would set off a little wave in Qingyu''s heart. Just. She doesn''t know. Qingyu is very happy to see such a picture. He wished he could stay away. Keep an absolute distance. Let anyone enter a Lela noodle restaurant will not connect them. ¡­¡­ After a while. After finishing the cleaning, he looked at Qingyu sitting in the corner and Meiqin sitting in another corner. as if thinking of sth. Seems to understand something. "Meiqin, why are you here so early? Do you want noodles?" He walked towards Meiqin with his hands. "No more." Meiqin shook her head, looked left and right, made sure no one noticed, lowered her voice and said, "hand hit brother, can I have a member with you in advance?" "No problem. You''re not an outsider. Can you give it to the child?" The hand immediately saw everything. His eyes fell on Dai Tu, gave him a thumb and said, "I seldom see Duyu Zhibo wearing goggles. Your eyes must be very precious!" "I... I..." Dai TU was a little embarrassed by the sudden praise, blushed slightly and lowered his head. "Meiqin, how much do you want to store?" Turn your hands and ask. "10000 Liang!" Meiqin raised a finger and still whispered, "I''m for daitu. He can come to eat noodles after school." "OK, you can register. Your share is not included in the 100 vouchers. It''s extra!" He said with a smile that he had discussed this issue with Watergate last night. If there are really familiar people who want to go through the back door, we can accommodate them. "Thank you for beating big brother!" Meiqin''s face burst into a smile again, and then she stared at Qingyu without any trace. The look in her eyes was like saying that brother hand is much better than you. ¡­¡­ After yuzhibo Meiqin helped yuzhibo register with the soil, they left Yile ramen noodle shop. this moment. There are only two people left in the noodle shop of Yile ramen, Qingyu and hand beating. "Qingyu, when you''ve finished eating, you''re idle. Come and help me quickly. I haven''t finished drawing this publicity poster yet. Take a pen and help me draw it!" Hand fight quickly waved to Qingyu. The relationship between the two became more familiar. It can be said that there was no pressure at all. "Yes." Qingyu gets up, takes over the poster and spreads it on the table. There are pencil sketches on the current posters, but the details have not been colored yet. This poster details the activity plan of limiting members of Yile ramen. From the wording, it should be written by Watergate. Just Why do you think something is missing! After Qingyu repeatedly looked at the poster several times, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. "Hand hit brother, I think you should add a sentence at the bottom of this poster." Said Qingyu. "What do you say?" He studied with Watergate all night and didn''t feel anything missing. "The final interpretation of this activity belongs to Yile Ramen!" Qingyu said with a smile. "What''s the use?" I don''t understand by hand. "Of course it works!" Qingyu nodded and said, "if someone comes to make trouble in the future, you can take out this sentence. It''s reasonable to say so!" "Who dares to come to my shop!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, he directly picked up the leaky spoon for noodles. The instant face gives people a feeling of not being angry. Chapter 116 "Hey, hey..." Qingyu looked at his face and smiled. He still wrote that sentence at the back of the publicity poster. After writing. Start coloring. Qingyu took a brush and painted the color on the poster very brightly. "Good!" He looked at the poster painted by Qingyu and nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, Qingyu, let me ask you something. Do you need to limit membership?" He suddenly asked. "What do you mean?" Qingyu pretends not to understand and asks. "Meiqin asked me for one just now. Don''t you want one? I don''t mean asking you to be a member, but giving you a place to be a member for others." Blinking his eyes, he seemed to have seen through everything and continued to add: "I think the captain of your torture department is very interested in members." "Isn''t it? You can see it?" Qingyu said with a smile. "You don''t see who I am. Anyone in Muye village hasn''t eaten noodles in my store. What they think. I can see at a glance. I just see that your captain wants a member, so I ask him to send you a message. If I guess correctly, he should stab you for a member?" He said with a wink, and the expression on his face seemed to be under his control. "It''s worthy of playing brother by hand!" Qingyu gives a thumb to the hand. He thought it was a coincidence. Now it seems that the hand has seen through everything. Think about it. Hand fighting really helped him a lot. In the past, when looking for Watergate to help apply for vacation, I was playing with my hand in assists. This seemingly ordinary ramen shop owner has sharp eyes and can guess other people''s ideas through rich experience. "Your boy is really calm. He will start selling members tomorrow. If you don''t mention it to me, I can''t wait." Said the hand. "Hey, I''m shy!" Qingyu said with a smile. "I''ll go to you. You''ll fool others and pretend with me. You can be shy. You''re the thickest skinned person I''ve ever seen, thicker than the parapet of Muye village!" He said angrily. "Cough... Hit brother with your hand. Come on, save me some face." Qingyu is a little embarrassed by the sudden praise. "The poster is almost done. Let''s hang it out." Instead of continuing the topic, hand slapping focused on the poster. "OK." Qingyu immediately got up, took the poster and walked towards the door of Yile ramen. He followed Qingyu with his hand. They stood in a store of Lela noodles. After some visual inspection, they put the poster up on the wall on the side of the door. When they put up posters, many passers-by from Muye village stopped to watch and read the above terms. "This is... A member of Le Ramen!" "There are only 100 free tickets!" "The sale will start at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Isn''t it necessary to queue up for rush purchase!" "My God, it''s actually a way to save money. Excuse me, it has nothing to do with poor people like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of discussion suddenly rang out in the crowd, making the affairs of Yile Ramen members lively. Originally, only a few people knew about it. Now it began to spread in a wide range of villages. Because it is a limited quantity method, first come, first served. There is no way to do it if you miss the money. This model immediately aroused the expectations of many people. ¡­¡­ After posting the poster, Qingyu and Shouda return to the noodle shop of Yile ramen. I haven''t waited for them to sit down. The curtain of the door was pulled open and the two men came in. Both of them were wearing green training clothes, which immediately attracted Qingyu''s attention. These two people It was the metday and metkay father and son who had met on the training ground before. "Kai, you will enter Ninja school tomorrow. Have a hot-blooded youth Ramen!" Matt Dai raised his left hand, pointed his thumb at himself, grinned, and his white teeth glittered. "Yes!" Matt Kay''s body was straight and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Boss, two bowls of ramen with youth and blood!" Matt day jumped in front of the hand and made a very exaggerated gesture. "OK." With a smile, he didn''t see the father and son for the first time. He was used to their behavior. Suddenly. Hand beating began to feed their father and son. It''s Ramen with youthful flavor according to their requirements! ¡­¡­ When Matt Dai and Matt Kai walked in, Qingyu''s eyes always fell on them, with thinking eyes shining in their eyes. After a while. Hand beat two bowls of ramen in front of the father and son. Two eggs and a sausage are added to each bowl of noodles, and the strong aroma can be smelled from a distance. "Kay, let''s start!" Matt day looked at Matt Kay excitedly and gave him a thumbs up again. "Yes!" Matt Kay responded with a thumb. For a moment. The two quickly began to eat noodles. It''s like someone''s going to rob them. Soon. The noodles in the two bowls are at the bottom. All eaten up. "Thank you for your hospitality!" Matt Dai got up to pay and bowed to his hand. Matt Kai did the same thing with the model. Then. They''re leaving. "Wait a minute." Qingyu suddenly opens his mouth and comes forward with an arrow step to call maitedai. The light of wisdom twinkles in his eyes. When that comes out. Matt Dai and Matt Kai all stood still, stopped and looked at Qingyu suspiciously. Not only their father and son, but also their hands stared at Qingyu. They didn''t know what the boy was going to do. "Do you know that Yile Ramen will launch Limited membership tomorrow?" Qingyu asks. After hearing this sentence, the expression on his face became satisfied. Good! Very good! This boy can already help promote! It didn''t hurt him in vain! Hand beaters have begun to look forward to the sale of members tomorrow. They will definitely grab the light in an instant and get high praise. Many people will be sad and lonely because they don''t grab it. "Yes, I saw it when I came in." Metday responded. "Aren''t you going to be a member?" Qingyu inquired. "No, no money." Matt Dai shook his head. He just endured. The reward he earned from doing the task was limited. It was impossible to save the money in a Le ramen. "If I tell you that your father and son are lucky customers selected by our Yile ramen, as long as they complete the specified activities, they can get a membership card with a face value of 10000 Liang free of charge and 5 free coupons, will you accept it?" Qingyu has a friendly smile on his face. He has been waiting for Yile Ramen membership system for a long time. This is the moment he is waiting for. "Free?" Matt Dai''s eyes widened. The temptation of the word was quite huge. "Yes, you can eat both father and son. There is an amount of 10000 Liang. After eating, you can choose whether to renew the fee. I just heard you say that your son is going to Ninja school. This member can make it much more convenient for you!" Qingyu deepens the temptation again. "What''s your designated activity?" Matt Dai asked warily. He was not a child. He knew there was no free lunch in the world, so he didn''t continue to be tempted by free members, but asked about activities. "It''s a very simple activity. As long as you take a picture of a lucky customer with me, you can get a limited member worth 10000 Liang!" Qingyu''s smile became more brilliant. "Just take a picture?" Matt day vaguely felt that there was a problem, but he couldn''t find it. "Yes! In the future, every time we open Yile ramen and restrict members to buy, we will randomly select lucky customers, take a group photo and hang it on the wall of the store as the publicity of the store. At the same time, we will give you a full amount of members in return. " Qingyu said solemnly. Matt Dai was stunned for three seconds after hearing Qingyu''s words. Then. Matt Dai looked down at his son, Matt Kay. Two people face each other with four eyes. Can see the joy in each other''s eyes. "Great!" Matt day and Matt Kay jumped up at the same time, and then Matt day squatted down and slapped Matt Kay. "Kai, do you feel the favor from the goddess of luck? This is youth!" Matt day said excitedly. "Dad, I feel that the world will live up to those who work hard. If I work harder, I will become more lucky!" Mattke nodded as like as two peas. The movements between the two men were almost identical. "If I understand correctly, you accepted this lucky member, right?" Qingyu''s eyes asked with a smile. "Of course!" Matt raised his chest and said. "Let''s take a group photo!" Qingyu walks towards maitedai and signals to take out the camera to take photos. this moment. The hand hit the ignorant force all over the face. He doesn''t know what''s going on. A member just sent it out. Didn''t you say it was ready for you to torture the commander? Why do you suddenly get a lucky customer? Shouldn''t you say hello to me in advance? He hit a lot of question marks in his head, but he knew that this was not the time to ask. He immediately took out a camera from behind the counter and aimed the lens at Qingyu and metdai. "Now I want to touch your head and make an action. You don''t have to do anything. Just be natural and cooperate with me!" Qingyu said to metdai. "OK!" Matt wore a smile on his face and his white teeth glittered. He was ready to take photos. Suddenly. Qingyu raises her right hand. He felt it directly on Matt Dai''s head. Pose for a photo. Look at the camera with Matt day. "Ka!" After the hand beat and mouth match, the flash of the lens lights up and completes the group photo of the two. Chapter 117 This chapter is about "the supreme emperor of Kowloon"! ¡ª¡ª Buzz! Qingyu''s whole body trembled slightly, and suddenly a mysterious feeling surged into heartache. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ fog concealment! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. As he expected. The reward obtained by reading metday is only the reward of ordinary tolerance level. however. Reading metday''s memory is not the reward given by the system, but the physical skills and experience in metday''s memory. Now these memories are in Qingyu''s mind and can be taken out and read at any time. When the matter of Yile Ramen is over, when Qingyu is ready to practice at night, he will practice according to the practice method in metdai''s memory. In other people''s eyes, maitedai is just a ten thousand year old to endure, but for Qingyu, this person is a powerful ninja who can explode the small universe. "Take it." He smiled and said that the photos had been stored in the film of the camera. "Activity completed!" Qingyu immediately picked up his right hand and carefully noticed that he didn''t touch ah Kai by mistake. "Now I''ll take you to register. You already have members with a face value of 10000 Liang and 5 free tickets. You can have Le Ramen at any time!" Qingyu waved to the father and son of maitekai and maitedai, then walked in the direction of starting to fight, and made an eye at his hand. Understand when beating with your hands, and take out the book specially prepared to record members in advance. On this book. Several members have been registered. The name of the first page is Qingyu in the mountain. Then wave wind water gate, vortex nine Sinai, yuzhibo Meiqin and yuzhibo belt soil. The hand immediately wrote the name of matkai on a new page. "Dad, we''re lucky!" Matt Kay''s face was full of happiness. "This is the youth favored by the goddess of luck!" Matt''s excited mouth couldn''t close, and his white teeth kept shining. "Tomorrow I go to Ninja school and will be the strongest student!" Maitekai said firmly, clenching his fist. "You can!" Matt stared at ah Kai with both eyes firmly, agreed with ah Kai without hesitation, and constantly encouraged ah Kai. "Check in." Qingyu picks up his hand to write down the member''s book and lets Matt Dai and Matt Kai see it. "Whenever you want noodles in the future, you can come at any time." Said Qingyu. "Thank you!" When Matt Dayton bowed to Qingyu, his face with thick eyebrows and beard was filled with deep gratitude. His village was tolerant and his income was limited. When he saw this activity, he instinctively thought it had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t expect to become a lucky customer. "Thank you!" Matt Kay bowed down at the same time, his expressionless face full of serious expressions. "You''re welcome. Practice hard. You still need to protect the future of tolerance." Qingyu said with a smile that he hoped that ah Kai could grow up healthily and healthily, so that if there was any problem in the village, he could be supported by these powerful ninjas, and he could work in the torture Department quietly. No more greetings. Matt day and Matt Kay left. When they eat noodles, they are in a hurry. The fundamental reason is that they have to practice immediately after eating, and seize every minute and second. Both Matt Dai and Matt Kai know very well that compared with other ninjas, they are not gifted and can only realize the transformation of strength through redoubled efforts the day after tomorrow. After they left. Yile Ramen regained its quietness. It''s not time for dinner yet. The father and son came at this time, either late for breakfast or early for lunch. "Qingyu, what''s the matter with lucky customers? Haven''t you told me?" When there was no one else in the store, he said his doubts. "Hand hit brother, this is what I saw them suddenly think. There must be many people who want to run our membership system, but they don''t have money to do it. Then we can randomly select lucky viewers to give members every time, so that we can increase the number of people who can''t afford Members. In order to win the opportunity to get free members, we can increase the number of times to eat noodles in the store." Qingyu explained. "That''s really a good idea." The hand nodded. After this period of discussion, he was not confined to the gains and losses of immediate interests. Sometimes he seemed to lose money, but actually made money. "This random lucky customer can''t be many. It''s best to have only one at a time. I let you take photos and publicize it in this way, which will bring unexpected results." Qingyu continued to explain. "Great! Just do it! Qingyu, your head is so good! " The hand is satisfied and gives a thumb to Qingyu. "Hand hit brother. I''m a little tired after finishing the poster just now. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." Qingyu waved his hand. He couldn''t wait to go back and read the memory of maiteday. "Go back. They''ll come after the Watergate. They won''t need you at that time. You''re weak. You need more rest. You need your help tomorrow." He smiled and nodded. "I will come tomorrow." Qingyu answered, turned and left Yile ramen noodle shop, and quickly walked towards the dark dormitory. The way of this lucky customer was really his temporary photo, and he suddenly thought of it when he saw Matt day. He has been squatting on the training ground in the grove for several days. There is no chance to touch the head at all. If you forcibly run to Matt day''s side and touch your head, you might be kicked away by the latter. However, it would be a pity not to read Matt day''s memory. After all, for Qingyu, maitedai doesn''t have much growth. Even after five years, when maitekai graduated, maitekai still endured. As a result of this. After seeing maiteday in Yile ramen, Qingyu immediately decided to read maiteday''s memory there, which came up with the reason for lucky customers. however. He thinks that''s a good reason. In the next issue. Maybe you can try to use it on Mu Shuo Mao, a flag of Muye Baiya. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory, which can be regarded as his birthplace, giving him a very quiet and safe feeling. This is his favorite place to read and remember repeatedly. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly closes her eyes. Start flipping through Matt day''s memory. Scene after scene. In his mind Chapter 118 This chapter is about [curly hair hahaha] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes, which twinkle with complex eyes. "Good guy." Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe Matt Dai''s memory. Wu Chi! Such words came to his mind. besides. I don''t know how to describe it. This is one of the simplest memories he has ever read. Other people''s memories are a little richer, such as Nara philosophy, Yamanaka Xiongtai, sennaiton, and oil woman Longma. It''s almost like reading detective stories. Ring by ring. If there''s something I didn''t notice. You may miss some important information. Reading such a memory not only takes a lot of time, but also consumes a lot of energy. But Matt day''s memory is very different. Simple to heinous. I just do one thing every day, that is to practice desperately. Not practicing. It''s on the way to practice. There is no spare time to allocate, and every day is especially full. Such a memory. You can say it by patting your chest. Live up to the hard time of any day! Every day is like carving out according to a fixed mold, repeating the same thing every day, sweating like rain, and never giving in to fate. Such a memory. Just watch it all day. Basically, it''s equivalent to watching it for a year. It''s like copying and pasting. Qingyu quickly browses maitekai''s life. He spends most of his life practicing alone. Until ah Kai is born, his time is planned to practice with ah Kai. Completely crazy about cultivation! "Hoo..." Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief. He had observed the father and son''s cultivation of metdai and metkai in the cultivation field. He was really very hard. He didn''t know how hard he was until he read metdai''s memory now. "There is no shortcut to body art, only the practice day and night." Qingyu''s face became serious and serious. Through metdai''s memory, he understood the most basic cultivation method of body art, the use method of Muye Gang fist, and the theoretical method of eight door dunjia. As for whether you can master these skillfully It depends on Qingyu''s subsequent cultivation. "When this period of time has passed, I will practice patiently every night." Qingyu said to himself that he felt that things in the grove had cooled down almost. Even if he went there to exercise again, there would be no problem. "Go to sleep." Qingyu doesn''t dare to practice in the dormitory. The sound insulation performance of this humble dormitory is not strong. If something is heard by people next door or outside the door, it is very unfavorable for him to hide his identity. If he wants to practice, he can only practice in the woods outside. Today is obviously not suitable for cultivation. As for returning to Yile ramen noodle restaurant Qingyu doesn''t think there will be any harvest today. When she goes back, she will only meet more people. If she shows her face too often, it may not be a good thing. After these thoughts, he decided to lie down and sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. As promised, Qingyu comes to the noodle shop of Yile Ramen early. When he came outside the noodle shop. Just realized that he underestimated the influence of the so-called limited members. this moment. There is a long queue outside. Everyone''s face has a complex emotion of anxiety and expectation. We all expect that we can grab a limited member of Le ramen, and we are afraid that this limited member has nothing to do with ourselves. For a moment. Yile Ramen store is so crowded that Qingyu can''t even get in. "Good guy..." Qingyu looks at the long queue and knows that at least half of these people can''t buy members, but they are still waiting in line to bet on a chance. "Qingyu!" At this time, a voice of youth spirit sounded, and the owner of the voice was the wave wind water gate. Suddenly. Qingyu looks for prestige. He saw the Watergate with yellow hair waving to him and walked towards him quickly. "Qingyu, you''re early enough!" When the Watergate came up, he patted Qingyu''s head and made a dull noise. He patted very hard. "You... You''re not too late..." Qingyu''s mouth was slightly drawn. If there were not many people here, he would have fallen to the ground to show a wave of acting just now. Make so much effort! It''s too much! But the most excessive thing is He just can''t fight back! "You came alone?" Qingyu asked casually. When he rarely saw Watergate alone, most of them hung a jiuxinnai, just like a conjoined baby. "Oh?" Watergate looked at Qingyu carefully with deep meaning and asked with a smile, "who do you want to see?" "What about nine Sinai?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted up with a deep smile of the same style. "I knew you would miss!" Watergate suddenly has a black face and raises his hand to shoot Qingyu''s head again. He also finds this rule. As long as he shoots Qingyu''s head, Qingyu won''t fight back. "Ouch..." Qingyu cried with pain, rubbed his head and said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!" "Who knows what your boy thinks. I have to guard against you." Watergate said angrily. After that, his face returned to normal and said seriously, "jiuxinnai wants to come with Meiqin. We don''t care about him, mainly because it''s inconvenient for me to see two people today." "Watergate, this is your fault. Who do you want to see? It''s inconvenient to bring nine Sinai?" Qingyu asked with a smile. He has a much better relationship with Watergate now. He can joke like his former classmates. "What do these two people say..." Watergate looked around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping on his speech. He leaned close to Qingyu and whispered. "One is a teacher I haven''t seen for a long time." "The other is the disciple I will guide in the future." "They will all come here today." Watergate said to Qingyu. He didn''t treat Qingyu as an outsider and directly told the secret that wasn''t a secret. "Your teacher?" Qingyu''s pupil shrinks slightly. He has seen Naruto and knows who Watergate''s teacher is. "Yes, my teacher is one of Muye Sanren." Watergate nodded and said, "teacher laiye hasn''t come back since the Second World War. Now he has finally come back. He hasn''t seen each other for more than two years." "Come from me." Qingyu whispered the name again. "Qingyu, I tell you, you don''t look like the teacher has the name of three forbearance. In fact, you are an old color critic, otherwise jiuxinnai and Meiqin won''t all hide from him." Watergate''s blue eyes turned and whispered bad words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watergate was speechless. good heavens. It turns out that jiuxinnai is not a water gate to leave private space. But simply do not want to contact from ah! "Who''s talking about me?" Suddenly. A voice suddenly sounded. It startled everyone around. Boom! Then. A cloud of white smoke rose behind the Watergate. A tall figure with long hair loomed in his white eyes. The figure twisted back and forth and put out several poses. Finally, when the white smoke dissipated, it showed the most handsome posture he thought. "Heroes come by themselves!" With this slightly narcissistic voice, the figure of a man appeared in the sight of everyone. The tall man was dressed in a red outer coat with Tan clothes inside, clogs on his feet, armor like equipment on his hands, and a big scroll behind him. The long silver hair was braided behind his back and hung down to his waist. He wore a protective forehead with the word "oil" on his head, and there were two red lines like tears under his eyes. This man is one of the three forbearances in Muye''s legend. Chapter 119 For a moment. All the people around were attracted by Zilai. Almost all the people in the village know themselves. He was not frightened by Muye Sanren''s name, but showed a faint smile on his face.. Every time you come on stage. It makes people feel a little funny. Like a child who hasn''t grown up. "I''ve never been a teacher!" When Watergate saw Zilai, his eyes lit up slightly, and his face was full of excited expressions. "Watergate, I haven''t seen you for some time. You''ve grown tall. I heard you''re the top forbearance of the village. You''re worthy of being my disciple!" He also said with a smile that the whole person didn''t look as serious as the teacher, revealing a sense of immorality everywhere. "Mr. Zilai, I have something to tell you. Let''s talk here!" Watergate immediately came forward, grabbed zilaiye''s arm and pulled zilaiye to the corner of the corridor next to Yile ramen. "Hey, hey, slow down, slow down. I''m not coming here." Zilai was also dragged by the Watergate and suddenly lost the balance of his center of gravity. One foot was on the ground, and the clogs made a clatter sound when they collided with the ground. Qingyu silently stood in place and looked at the two living treasure teachers and disciples, with the corners of her mouth slightly tilted. He was just about to turn around and leave. But I heard the call of the Watergate. "Qingyu, why are you going? Come here!" The Watergate dragged itself and said to Qingyu. "I won''t disturb your reunion between teachers and disciples." Qingyu waved his hand. "Don''t care so much. I just want to tell you about my idea!" Watergate said carelessly, and then urged Qingyu, "come here quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu stood there and looked at the Watergate, then at Zilai. Um All right. See if you can take the opportunity to be afraid of your own head. Since then, it is also different from other three forbearances. It itself has the attribute of teasing and comparison. Maybe it can have the opportunity to touch the head. however. Qingyu is not in such a hurry. When you encounter an opportunity, you don''t ask for it. The main reason is that the identity of Sanren is too special. You must be careful. Immediately. At the invitation of Watergate, Qingyu followed him. The three came to a deserted street. "Watergate, what do you want to tell me mysteriously?" Zilai also asked suspiciously. When he spoke, he looked at Qingyu from the corner of his eye. For this boy the same age as Watergate He has no impression. He had seen all the graduates of that Ninja school, but he had never seen this man. In the instinct of intelligence ninja, he paid a little attention to Qingyu. Qingyu feels Zilai''s eyes and feels a little tight in her heart. It seems that this is not a good time. Qingyu immediately converged all his thoughts, focused on Watergate, and no longer wanted to read his memory. Of course, the memory of Ziya is very attractive. But Now we should focus on stability. "Hey, hey..." Watergate smiled mysteriously, and the whole person looked like he was going to tell a big secret. "I''ve never been a teacher." "Qingyu." "I tell you..." "I want to create a ninja." The Watergate put away the laughter on his face. His blue eyes twinkled with firmness. The whole person looked very serious. "Create ninja?" Zilai''s face also became serious. Instead of questioning his talented disciples, he directly asked, "Watergate, do you have a train of thought?" "Yes." Watergate immediately nodded, and his eyes twinkled with reminiscence. "Six months ago, when we went out to perform the task, we had a little accident and almost failed the task. At that time..." Watergate said this, turned his head and looked at Qingyu. He hesitated a little, but he still didn''t explain the specific situation too clearly. "In that mission, I saw the tailed beast jade, which made me feel the extreme change of chakra shape and provided me with direction." "After I came back from that time, as long as I was free, there would be a tail jade in my head..." "Finally I decided to create a new Ninja!" "I intend to try to compress chakra into a powerful chakra ball through the irregular flow of chakra by concentrating chakra on the palm of my hand and simulating the posture of the tail beast concentrating chakra in its mouth." "Once this Ninja is successfully studied, it will become a tailed jade that ninjas can use." "I even took my name, so I called..." "Spiral pill!" Watergate''s face was filled with an excited expression. When he said these words, his blue eyes had unlimited imagination of the future. After hearing Watergate''s narration, Qingyu immediately set her eyes. Spiral pill! What Watergate wants to say is spiral pill! Qingyu suddenly thought of watching Naruto animation before. At that time, he mentioned that Watergate spent three years studying spiral pills. According to the current timeline. Push back three years. It was just when the Third World War of tolerance was about to begin. and. Watergate didn''t say a detail just now. That''s how to see the tailed beast jade. Qingyu knows very well that if he is not here, only Watergate and zilaiye will tell these little secrets directly. It should be the tailing jade used by jiuxinnai when he entered the state of tailing! Such concealment. Qingyu can understand. This is a very important protection for jiuxinnai. "Spiral pill?" Zilai also pinched his chin seriously, nodded slowly, and then said solemnly, "this is a good name, just a style that doesn''t name you very much. I thought you would take something like ''roar ha hey spiral dance zero style''." "Roar, hey, spiral dance zero style?!" Watergate suddenly opened his eyes, his face was full of ecstasy, clenched his fist and said, "that''s the name. I didn''t expect it. It''s so cool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu and Zilai were speechless at the same time. They looked at each other at the same time, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s hearts. Suddenly. Watergate looks at Qingyu. "Qingyu, you think it''s a good name, too. It''s very powerful to shout and can directly frighten the enemy. I''ve decided to call it the zero form of spiral dance of roar ha Hey!" Watergate said excitedly. "This... Cough..." Zilai pinched his throat with his right hand, cleared his throat and said: "Watergate, the Ninja you want to create may be handed down in future generations. It''s better to take a simple catchy name. I just said casually, spiral pill is better." "Really?" Watergate hesitated to stare at zilaiye, and was a little reluctant to give up the new name. Immediately. Watergate looked at Qingyu again, and his eyes twinkled with tangled light. "Qingyu..." "Come and give me some advice." "Which of these two names do you think is better?" "One is roar ha hey..." I haven''t waited for Watergate to finish. Qingyu answered directly. "Spiral pill!" Qingyu said without hesitation that he didn''t know what the original process was, but since he had the opportunity to make suggestions, it must be spiral pill. "The jade of the tail beast is the jade of the tail beast." "Ninja''s is spiral pill." "Spiral pill vs. tail jade." "The name of spiral pill is better!" Qingyu said his opinion directly. He doesn''t want to see the name of spiral pill become that roaring thing. Think of it here. He couldn''t help glancing at the man next to him. Great Muye Sanren. It''s not serious. Give Watergate such a name. Watergate is serious! "Really?" Watergate took a deep breath. He took the name spiral pill without much thought. It can be said that it was an initial name that had not been polished. Now I finally got the magnificent boutique name of "roar ha hey spiral dance zero style". The heart is extremely reluctant to give up. "Watergate is really a spiral pill. According to my experience, high-level Ninja is a simple name, such as flying Thunder God, and then the spiral pill you want to create." Zilai hurriedly opened his mouth and went back to the circle. He didn''t want the Ninja skill of benchmarking tailed beast jade to have the name of Zhonger. "Is that so?" Watergate pursed his mouth and said, "but this is the name proposed by the teacher." "I haven''t finished yet!" Zilai also waved his hand. His knees were slightly bent, showing a squat posture. The expression on his face looked like coaxing a child. This makes Qingyu, who is standing by and watching, see the shadow of interaction with Naruto. Now think about it. It''s hard to come by. A man brought a pair of middle two father and son. "Ninja must be a simple name, but the moves can be complex names. In this way, it is more cool to use simple Ninja to form complex moves and shout them out!" He said as if he were coaxing a child. "I see!" Watergate''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had found a new world, and his brain suddenly became particularly clear. "The teacher is right!" "The name of Ninja is simple, and the moves can become more complex." "Then it''s called spiral pill!" "After I develop the spiral pill, I will combine the spiral pill with flying Thor to develop a new move." "Just call..." "Spiral flash super wheel dance roaring zero style!" After Watergate finished, he grinned directly with a sunny smile. He was very satisfied with the move name he took, and silently made up his mind to take many incomparably cool move names in the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Qingyu''s face was covered with black lines. He didn''t know what the long name was. good heavens. He called good guy in his heart. It turns out that this is how to develop the name ghost! "Cough, cough..." After hearing the name of the move taken by Watergate, Zi Lai tried not to show any special expression on his face, nodded very deliberately and gave a thumbs up to Watergate. "That''s a very nice name!" Chapter 120 "That''s settled!" Watergate was as happy as a child after it was approved by zilaiye. "I must study the spiral pill. Whether it takes one year or two years, even three years, I will always study it!" "After my spiral pill research is successful..." "I''ll study ''spiral flash super dance roar zero'', ''spiral flash super dance roar in one form'', ''spiral flash super dance roar two forms'', and'' spiral flash super dance roar three forms''..." Watergate''s eyes twinkled with excitement when talking about these super long names with a strong middle two flavor. It can be seen that he can''t wait. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu heard that the first two were big. Will such a name really paralyze the enemy? I''m afraid even the team members don''t know what you''re going to do? "Watergate, I can see that you have made rapid progress in the past two years. It may not be long before the teacher is not your opponent." I''m glad to see Watergate. I haven''t seen it for more than two years. The most obvious feeling after seeing Watergate again is that Watergate has become more mature. "I''m far from the teacher!" Watergate said modestly. "I came back this time mainly to see you. Now I''m relieved that you have nothing to do. I''ll leave Muye village again in a few days." Zilai also said with a smile. "Teacher, are you leaving again?" Watergate''s face showed a reluctant expression. "I want to travel to the tolerance world. In the past two years, I have seen a lot of things that I can''t understand in the village. I know how to convey my tolerance only when I have witnessed the feelings between people and the light and darkness in the world." He also said solemnly that he wanted to better see the world and firmly believe in his faith. "I see." Watergate nodded. He knew that once the teacher had made any decision, he could not change it. "Watergate, you should believe your ideas and do what you think is right. I firmly believe that you are the son of fate who can cause changes in tolerance!" Zilai also patted Watergate''s head and said solemnly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After Qingyu''s words, a lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in his head. How did the son of fate become Watergate again? Don''t you think changmen is the son of fate? Later, I felt that Naruto was the son of fate Good guy The son of destiny! For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes become strange when he looks at zilaiye. Suddenly, he feels like looking at the old God stick. How can there be a sense of seeing the sea king with a wide net. Just see potential teenagers. You can accept it as a disciple. Named the son of fate. Maybe one day there will be a flower and fruit, blooming with gorgeous light. No wonder I''m going to travel to the tolerance world! Qingyu suddenly feels that she has found something amazing. "Yes." The Watergate immediately stood still. The whole person looked very serious and took the instructions from ziye completely seriously. "There''s nothing wrong. You should practice hard. The future of Muye village depends on you." Zilai also showed a happy smile on his face. He didn''t have any mind to do fire shadow at all. For him, it''s far more enjoyable to get materials from all over the world than to do things like fire shadow trapped in the village. Say it. Zilai also turned away from the streets. Leave a proud figure for shuimen and Qingyu. "The teacher has always been so free and easy since he came. I envy his attitude towards life very much." Watergate looked at Zilai''s back and said. "Do you want to write a novel, too?" Qingyu suddenly asked. "No... it doesn''t mean that..." Watergate suddenly stopped. He didn''t know whether Qingyu meant something on the surface or implied. He just thought of the teacher''s novel he had read before, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Let''s go and help the eldest brother. Now there is such a long line in the shop. If he doesn''t go again, he may be too busy." Qingyu said faintly. He knew there was no chance to read Zilai''s memory now. He simply didn''t force it. He might as well go back to Yile ramen noodle restaurant according to the original plan. Maybe there will be other gains. "Yes, I forgot to hit big brother. We''ll go there now." Watergate slapped himself on the head. Just now he was talking to the teacher. He forgot that the main purpose of coming here today was to help with the membership system. Then. Shuimen and Qingyu go through the crowd and get into a Lela noodle restaurant. Have to say. Now Yile ramen noodle restaurant is very popular. The hand is beating in front of the counter. One after another, people who lined up to handle the stored value were recorded. They didn''t even care about cooking noodles and were in a state of suspension and closure. "Hand hit big brother!" Watergate took the lead in coming to Yile ramen. He greeted his hand with a smile, and then jumped directly behind the counter. Qingyu follows behind the Watergate. He''s not so excited. He still needs to maintain a person who is not in good health. "Shuimen, Qingyu, you''re finally here. I''m tired to death." After seeing these two people, he quickly raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. "Watergate, your eloquence is good. You ask customers about their needs, explain the membership system to them, and collect money." "Qingyu, you are careful and serious. You are responsible for registering the name and amount of members and issuing free vouchers." "You two have to fix it for me." "I have to hurry to cook noodles!" After seeing Watergate and Qingyu, Shouda immediately relaxed. He was not good at registering as a member. After waiting in line for so long, he registered two people. He was very busy. "OK!" Watergate nodded, picked up the baffle next to the counter so that Qingyu could come in, and then casually pushed the small book of registered members to Qingyu. "No problem." Qingyu took over the small book and was responsible for the registration of Yile Ramen members. This is exactly what he wants to do. Registration allows him to know the name of each paying customer. Maybe you''ll catch a big fish. Get unexpected gains. ¡­¡­ For a moment. Under the division of labor and cooperation, Watergate and Qingyu move faster and faster, and their efficiency is higher and higher. Most of the people in line in front are the old people in the village. Some people are greedy for small gains. Some people do cards for their little grandchildren who are going to Ninja school. Some people lined up to join the fun, asked and left directly. There are all kinds of people. Just Qingyu looks at the fact that nearly 50 free vouchers have been issued. It seems to have come to half. But did not wait for any one to have a little strength. "Qingyu, how many free tickets do we have?" Watergate asked suddenly. "52." Qingyu replied directly. "I see." Watergate nodded, then put his hands on his mouth, showed a sound amplification posture, and said loudly to the people in line behind him. "Now there are only 52 free tickets left." "People who think they may not be able to grab can no longer line up." "If there are people in the queue who want to grab it, think about the amount of value to be stored." "The next time there are stored value activities, it will be a month later." "If you don''t have the idea of handling membership, don''t queue up to occupy other people''s positions." Watergate straightened out his thoughts and said loudly to these people. A temporary home. The voices of discussion rang out among the people in line. Everyone began to re-examine the question of how much value they should store. No one wants to miss this opportunity. "I want to store 10000 Liang!" The person who is currently in the first place in the queue, after hearing Watergate''s words, immediately made up his mind that he must win the five free tickets. "I also want to store 10000 Liang!" The eldest sister in the second line also said. She began to look for her wallet and prepare money in advance. ¡­¡­ gradually. An hour passed. All 100 free tickets have been sold. A total of 34 members were registered. With the end of limited membership, people dispersed one after another, and Yile Ramen returned to its original appearance. The people who didn''t grab the members were full of chagrin. When they decided to distribute the quota next month, they should queue up earlier. "It''s over at last." Shuimen wiped the sweat on his forehead and shouted hoarse. Although he was very tired, he was full of heart. "Yes." Qingyu nodded faintly. He looked at the list in the membership book. Very helpless. This limited membership really makes customers lose their mind temporarily to a certain extent. Into a state of crazy robbery. But. Those who came to line up early were ordinary people in the village. Not a ninja. In the face of these people, Qingyu has no need to take risks to pat his head. After all, these people are just living cameras for him. There is no difference between shooting early and shooting late. It''s not worth taking risks in front of so many people. "You two have worked hard. I''ll give you some noodles. This activity is very successful, which makes me more confident in future members." He smiled and said with joy on his face. He had begun to imagine that he would become Muye''s richest man. "Not hard, not hard, hey hey." Watergate said with a smile. His heart is very full and he is willing to do these things to help others. When he sees that the people who are helped are very happy, his heart will also be very happy. Wow However. At this time. The door curtain of Yile Ramen was pulled open. Two people came face to face. An adult and a child have silver hair. Among them, adults are dressed in Muye village Ninja clothes, wearing Muye village Ninja forehead protection on their forehead, carrying a short knife behind them, and a half sleeved fire shadow robe on their left shoulder. The child was not awake. He wore a mask on his face and completely covered his face. He looked quite mysterious. These two people are Muye Baiya and his son. Qimu shuomao and Qimu Kakashi. "Hello, wave Feng Shui door." After entering the door, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s vision fell on the body of Bofeng shuimen. Through his own relationship, he determined the guidance of his son Qi Mu Kakashi in advance. Only the young genius Shangren in front of him is qualified to be the guidance of his gifted son. As for why we should confirm this matter in advance before enrollment. The reason is very simple. Qimu Shuo Mao was very aware of his son''s talent. The Ninja school for the past five years was in vain in front of his son. For his son qimukakassi. Maybe it won''t take a year. You can pass the Ninja graduation exam after five years of study for other children in Ninja school. When his son graduated early. You can practice together with the guide Shangren in advance. So When children in other people''s homes don''t know whether they can pass the Ninja school graduation exam and become next forbearance. Qimu shuomao has found Kakashi guidance after graduation. "Lord Shuo Mao!" Watergate''s face showed a sunny smile, and then turned his attention to Qimu Kakashi next to Qimu shuomao. This moment. Watergate immediately realized. This seemingly rebellious child is his future disciple. "Watergate, let me introduce you. This is my son, Qimu Kakashi." Qimu shuomao pulled Qimu Kakashi into a Lela noodles and came to the counter. "Kakashi, this is Bofeng shuimen, the most talented elite in Muye village." Qimu Shuo Mao told Kakashi that as a real genius, there are not many talents who can enter his eyes, and Watergate is one of them. "Hello, Kakashi." Watergate smiled and reached out to shake hands. "Hello." Kakasi looked a little cold and shook hands, looking like he was forced to do business. "By the way, Lord Shuo Mao, do you want to be a member of Yile Ramen? When you go out to do tasks, you don''t have to worry about Kakashi eating." Watergate said suddenly. He knew there was no place, but he still had a chance to go through the back door. "Members of Yile Ramen..." Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyebrows showed a thoughtful expression, looked down at Kakashi, and remained silent for a moment. However, at this time. Two bowls of steaming Ramen were brought up by hand. In front of Watergate and Qingyu. For a moment. Noodle fragrance diffuses in a Lela noodle restaurant. This attractive fragrance went directly into the nose of Qimu shuomao and Qimu Kakashi. "This is not Lord Qi Mu Shuo Mao!" After seeing Qi Mu Shuo Mao, his face burst into a smile, and his eyes had narrowed into a seam. "Lord Qi Mu Shuo Mao wants to apply for membership!" "You don''t have to worry about the lack of places!" "I''ve decided to choose you as our lucky customer of Yile ramen." "You can get 10000 dual value members for free!" He said directly. He had heard the name of Qi Mu Shuo Mao for a long time, but the father and son didn''t seem to be so keen on ramen. This is what he wants to give members. Just give the membership. Then these two will come often. This will have a far-reaching impact on Yile ramen. In the hand fight. Qi Mu Shuo Mao is likely to become a fire shadow of the fourth generation in the future. "Qingyu, let''s go through the process of lucky customers. I''ll get the camera." Chapter 121 "Lucky customer?" Whether it is shuimen or Qimu Shuo Mao, deep doubts flicker in his eyes. They were all bewildered by the manual operation. "What is a lucky customer? I haven''t heard you talk about it!" Watergate asked suspiciously. "The explanation is not clear in a few words. Qingyu is familiar with this matter. Let Qingyu explain it to you later!" He squatted behind the counter looking for the camera. Since Qingyu chose lucky customers last time. I think this method is very good. He decided to choose some people who would help his Ramen business and send out members worth 10000 Liang to improve his relationship. For example If the third generation of Huoying comes here, go directly to the program of lucky customers. Give it to the third generation Huoying 10000 double value members. Then the photos of three generations of Huoying coming to the noodle restaurant to eat noodles were developed and pasted on the wall. In this way. Tell the whole people of Muye village. This is the Ramen restaurant that Huoying has come to eat for three generations. In this way. The promotion of Yile Ramen will be very significant. and. If the next three generations of Huoying eat noodles frequently for the 10000 Liang stored value of the card and 5 free vouchers. This can be said to be blood! How many people have to watch the three generations eat his noodles! If the fire shadow of the next three generations has not come again, the so-called 10000 liang of stored value is no different from that. You can also whore for nothing. A group photo of the third generation is a lucky customer. I thought about these things all night last night. The more I thought about them, the more I felt that Qingyu was a genius and could come up with such a way. In the future, we must turn all the big people in Muye village into lucky customers. In this way, I can give them money openly. There are even ways to bribe! As a result of this. After seeing the flag Shuo Mao coming in, he made a decision without hesitation. Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a big man! Muye Baiya''s reputation is so powerful that even the names of Muye three can''t compare with him. Such a person is his lucky audience of ramen. This is a great benefit! ¡­¡­ "Well..." Qi Mu Shuo Mao was stunned. He didn''t react yet, but he heard what he said to the 10000 members of the two associations. "Boss, do you mean to give away my members?" Qi Mu Shuo Mao couldn''t help asking. In the face of the temptation of white whoring, even the wood leaf white teeth with half sleeves of fire shadow can''t avoid vulgarity. "Yes, it''s free. Even if you don''t come to Kakashi, you can use it." He said with a smile. He had taken out the camera from under the counter. "Qingyu, what are you doing? Hurry up and go through the procedure." He waved his hand to Qingyu and motioned for Qingyu to take a group photo quickly. "OK... Ok..." The corner of Qingyu''s mouth drew slightly. He was silly when he heard that he was calling Qimu Shuo Mao. good heavens. Even he dare not do this. But. If you say it by hand, it''s different. Now he''s just a tool man with hands. There will be no suspicious problems. Happiness comes too suddenly. Qingyu didn''t even react just now. Suddenly. Qingyu picked up the board of the counter and came out of the counter. His sight fell on Qimu shuomao and Qimu kakassi and his son. "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu slowly opened his mouth to explain the problem about lucky customers and said that Yile Ramen Club chose lucky customers to complete the activity and give members free of charge. After he explained it in detail. Qi Mu Shuo Mao fell into meditation. In a few seconds. Qi Mu Shuo Mao stared at Qing Yu with suspicious eyes. "Really free?" Qi Mu Shuo Mao asked again. "Of course!" Qingyu nodded, then suddenly thought of something and waved to Qi Mu Shuo Mao, indicating that the latter was closer. Qi Mu Shuo Mao immediately bent over. "Well... We can say... Lord Qimu shuomao is a member who actively queues up to buy... So you can make an upward reimbursement. It cost 10000 Liang..." Qingyu seems to be aware of some small demands of Qimu Shuo Mao, and says in a voice that only the two of them can hear. "It''s done." Qi Mu Shuo Mao smiled. That''s what he was waiting for. Got 10000 liang of members for free. If you become a member who has handled 10000 Liang. It''s fair to say that 10000 Liang have disappeared "We need to take a picture. Since Watergate is here, let''s put the shape of me and Watergate standing behind you and holding your shoulder." Said Qingyu. "Hold your shoulder..." Qi Mu Shuo Mao frowned slightly, obviously reluctant. "Well... We just borrow a seat and won''t really hold it." Qingyu quickly explained that he didn''t want the memory to fly. "That''s no problem." Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s face returned to a smile. next. Qimu shuomao squatted in a ramen shop, holding Qimu Kakashi''s shoulders with both hands. Qingyu and shuimen stand behind Qimu shuomao. Qingyu stands on the left and raises his right hand. Shuimen stands on the right and raises his left hand. Their palms are suspended on Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s shoulders. It looks like they are holding Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s shoulders. In fact, there is still a little weak gap. Through Qimu Shuo Mao''s Micro expression, Qingyu realizes that he doesn''t like strangers to touch. In that case. Then just follow the meaning of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. If it''s forced, it''s awkward. It is likely to lead to Qimu Shuo Mao not even members For a moment. Four people posed with a smile. "Ka!" The hand immediately pressed the switch of the camera, and with the flashing of the flash, the photo took such a moment. The whole process, whether Qingyu or Watergate, didn''t touch Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s shoulder, but took the opportunity to pose. This made Qi Mu Shuo Mao very satisfied. Just Just as Qi Mu Shuo Mao stood up, his body suddenly stood up and made his head hit Qingyu''s palm. "Oh, sorry..." Qingyu immediately exclaimed. He seemed to have no idea that Qi Mu Shuo Mao would get up just now, and immediately bowed down to apologize. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: the art of God''s paper! " meanwhile. Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. Strong memories are loaded into Qingyu''s mind. The quality of this memory is very strong. Qingyu can clearly feel it before she goes to see it. It''s like downloading a movie for 90 minutes. Some movies occupy large memory, while others occupy small memory. This is the fundamental difference in image quality. Such an analogy. Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory is the 1080p of Blu ray. So far. Qingyu is very happy. But he can''t show anything on his face, and he has to apologize to Qi Mu Shuo Mao. I got it anyway. Two words of advice won''t affect the result. "It doesn''t matter." Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t care about this. He knew that Qingyu didn''t mean it, and he also got 10000 liang of members. It''s the so-called short hand and short mouth. There''s nothing to worry about. "I''ll register you now." Qingyu hurried away from Qimu Shuo Mao. Pulling away will make Qimu Shuo Mao less disgusted. The most important thing is He was afraid that one might accidentally touch Kakashi''s head. That''s a seedling! If you read the memory now, the reward is at best between ordinary people and forbearance. You''ll lose your blood! Suddenly. Qingyu returns to the back of the counter. Quickly opened the book recording members and wrote down the names of Qimu shuomao and Qimu Kakashi on it. "Lord Qi Mu Shuo Mao, do you want to eat a bowl of noodles now? Do you have 5 free vouchers?" Put the precious camera away and stare at Qi Mu Shuo Mao with a smile. The whole person is very happy. "Well, two bowls of noodles." Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded. He was already a little hungry when he smelled the fragrance of his face just now. Even if there is no such thing as giving away members. He also wants to eat noodles here. Just happened to catch up. This gave him an unspeakable sense of happiness. "OK ~" He hurried to cook noodles by hand. Although he was busy all day, he felt his business skills and couldn''t help looking forward to the future of Yile ramen. "Kakashi, let''s sit down." Qimu shuomao took Kakashi and sat down beside the Watergate. Today he came here to look for Watergate. It is agreed that after completing the admission procedures for Kakashi, I will take Kakashi to see the future guidance. Qimu shuomao arranged Kakashi''s seat between him and Watergate, and then talked with Watergate. It felt like a parent with a child communicating with a teacher. Qingyu sees such a scene. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Whether in modern society or ninja world, parents'' minds are the same. No one wants their children to lose at the starting line. Almost all have this desire to succeed. Qingyu didn''t eavesdrop on their conversation more, but continued to eat his own ramen. Just when he thought it would be okay. You can try to read the memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. The curtain of Yile Ramen opened again. Wow "Oh, boss, give us two bowls of youth hot-blooded Ramen!" Two green figures, one big and one small, jumped in and posed the same pose. Both grinned and their white teeth glittered. These two people are yesterday''s lucky customers, Matt day and Matt Kay. "OK ~" When he saw the figure of the visitor, he answered without hesitation and immediately put the two groups of ramen into the pot. Just The atmosphere inside Yile Ramen suddenly became strange. Matt Dai stared at Qi Mu Shuo Mao. Matkai stared at qimukakashi. "Kai, you see this child. His name is qimukakassi. He is a famous genius. He is your goal. You want to defeat him!" Matt said with competition burning in his eyes under his thick eyebrows. "Yes! Dad, I will beat him! " Maitekai stared at qimukakashi with both eyes. This time, he already regarded qimukakashi as an enemy of his life. Chapter 122 Qingyu looks at the father and son in green who suddenly jumped into Yile ramen. He also looks at the Qimu father and son sitting next to him. Suddenly, he feels that things have become interesting. As a person who has seen the following story. Qingyu is very clear. Kakashi and Akai can definitely be regarded as lifelong opponents and lifelong friends. More Than This. Now the father and son have become lucky readers of Yile ramen. All have a free Ramen membership. Suddenly. With the voices of metday and metkay''s father and son. Qimukakashi slowly turned his head and fell on maitkai with his low eyes as if he hadn''t woken up. "Oh." Kakashi just made a simple voice, saying that he heard Akai''s words. Then he turned his head and ignored maitekai. "Kakashi, it''s impolite of you. People want to beat you and challenge you!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao said to Kakashi with a smile. "I know this guy wants to go to Ninja school, but he can''t even use ninja. He doesn''t want anything except moving his body. He can''t be my opponent." Kakassis said mercilessly. "Don''t underestimate this man. He may be your strong enemy in the future!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s sight stayed on maitekai for a few more seconds, as if he saw through maitekai''s potential. "Oh." Kakashi answered again carelessly, and then ignored maitekai. Just After such a cold shoulder. No anger or dissatisfaction. But the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing firm eyes. "I will beat you!" Matt Kay gave Kakashi a thumbs up, as if he was praising Kakashi and himself. "I will become a stronger man than you in the future!" Say it. Matt Kay followed Matt day to the other side of the long table in the noodle shop. Matt Dai looked at his son with satisfaction, patted his son on the shoulder, and gave his son the greatest encouragement in his silent way. This time. Kakashi raised his head again and focused his eyes in the direction of matkai. "Hey, boy, what''s your name?" Kakashillo asked proudly. With this sound. Matt Kay stood still. Turn around and look at Kakashi. The corners of the mouth are tilted to show white teeth, and the smile on the face is very positive. "Maitekai!" When matkey finished, he continued to walk towards the place where he ate noodles. Such a scene. Completely fall into Qingyu''s eyes. This How a little familiar! Qingyu vaguely remembers that Kakashi and Kai first met when they went to Ninja school to sign up. But now it has become in a happy ramen. Ask the dialogue of the name like this. Not every time! It seems that The details of many things have changed, which should be caused by his arrival. Um... Yes Qingyu suddenly realizes that the whole village has changed slightly because of his arrival. Take the recent events as an example, there is no oil woman Longma. ¡­¡­ The arrival of Matt day and Matt Kay is just an episode. Qimu Shuo Mao continued to talk with Watergate about Kakashi. Maitedai and maitedai and their son gobbled up the Ramen in the bowl as before, and then put it into a new round of practice. Another period of time passed. Qimu shuomao leaves with Qimu Kakashi with satisfaction. In the noodle shop of Yile ramen, tranquility was restored. "Brother Yila, your lucky customer startled me. It was too sudden and too deliberate!" Watergate breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, hey, this is what Qingyu came up with. It''s a very good idea." He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "It''s really a good idea, but you must pay attention to the number of times you use it, and don''t specifically pick people with status and reputation. Occasionally giving it to some poor people can achieve better results." Watergate pointed out the problem. "I see." Nodding with his hands, he readily accepted Watergate''s suggestion. "Hand hit brother, Watergate. Now the membership registration has been completed. The time is almost up. I''m tired. I''ll go back first." Qingyu looked at the shop. He was no longer busy, and he also got the memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. He didn''t have time to check it. It made him itch. I don''t want to stay here any longer. His main purpose of coming here has been achieved. If he continues to stay here, he will not get any more opportunities to read his memory. Now it is absolutely impossible to draw out any lucky customers. "Qingyu, you can go back, but have you forgotten something?" His hand tilted his head and said with a smile. "What''s the matter..." Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He thought quickly in his head. He didn''t realize what he had forgotten for a while. Is it a member of metday and metkay''s father and son? Um stand a good chance. Suddenly. Qingyu glances at the Watergate and returns to his hand. "Hit big brother by hand. The members of metday are recorded in the account of Watergate." Said Qingyu. "What?!" Watergate suddenly stared with unbelievable eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. That''s 10000 Liang! I really think he''s an ATM! This is not a small amount! "No, no, Matt day is a lucky customer. Of course, I pay for this member. During this time, you give me advice and help. How can I ask for your money!" He waved his hand and said. He had just seen his collection vault. It''s full of money! The activity of this stored value member has increased his huge income in a very short time. He has begun to think about closing the shop next to Yile ramen, and then carrying out some decoration and expansion to expand the scale of the store. "Forget it, I won''t play charades with you. You forgot to register your captain''s name." Looking at Qingyu''s slightly confused expression, he shook his head helplessly. This boy Busy I forgot what I came here for. If you don''t get it for the members of your captain, you''ll have a hard time in the Department. As the owner of ramen shop, he meets all kinds of people every day and has deep attainments in observing words and colors. Since the establishment of Yile ramen. He hardly ever offended any of his customers. of course. No customer dares to make trouble here! ¡­¡­ "I really forgot..." Qingyu suddenly patted his head. During this time, he has been thinking about how to read some memories and get some benefits. Directly forget Sonny Eaton''s appeal. If it''s not a hand reminder. I''m afraid I can''t remember until Sonny Eaton comes to find him. "I''ll write it down now. The money will be charged to my account and I''ll find a chance to fill it." Qingyu opens a small book of registered members of Lela noodles and fills in the names of sennaieaton and sennaiibixi on the member list. After writing the names of the two people, he also marked 10000 Liang and 5 free tickets on it. "You don''t have to pay the money." Shake your head with your hands. "No, no, this is my personal business. I can''t let you pay the bill. I owe it first and pay it back when I have a chance. Don''t worry." Qingyu shakes his head decisively. He is a man of principle. He can''t let his hands lose three full members in succession. Just It''s a pity. Oil girl Longma doesn''t have the habit of taking money with her. After all, as a root ninja, you don''t need any money. Only later, if you meet someone who has to compete with him, you can pay the membership fee owed by hand. "OK, then owe it first. It''s all small things. Don''t be so polite to me." He said with a smile. "Qingyu, won''t you come often after you go back this time?" Watergate asked thoughtfully. He had a hunch that the teacher had left since he came. Qingyu might not see him for a long time. "Well, I''m going back to work. I come to eat noodles occasionally. If I can see it, I can only follow fate." Qingyu nodded. "I see." Watergate''s face showed a sunny smile. He decided to devote himself to studying the spiral pill during this time and strive to develop the tailbeast jade that can be used by the Ninja as soon as possible. No more. Qingyu gets up and goes out to Yile ramen. The two-day holiday has yielded a lot. He''s going back to sum it up. Try a little practice on the last day of vacation. Then we should devote ourselves to normal work and life and return to inner peace and stability. Qingyu has just walked out of Yile ramen noodle restaurant. He saw two smiling people coming. These two people. He knows them all. It''s two of Muye Sanren. Come on. Master. The master is talking to Zilai. Zilai is blushing, scratching his head with one hand, with a happy smile on his face. His eyes can''t help sweeping around the master. According to Zilai''s height and the position of the two people walking side by side. This angle should be able to see a very good scenery "Since I came here, we are all leaving the village. We must drink some wine before we leave. We won''t see each other for many years." The master sighed and said that many things had happened to her during this period, so that she lost confidence in Muye village and was a little discouraged about life. "Must... Must..." I nodded again and again, but my eyes didn''t move away, and my saliva was about to flow out. Qingyu sees Zilai''s haunted appearance, and quickly turns to the next intersection. Although both of them have attractive heads. But Qingyu knows it''s not time to read their memories. The master of martial arts had just experienced a multiplayer war in the woods not long ago and almost found his figure. Zilai also kept paying attention to him when talking with Watergate. Both men are in a very cautious state. It''s definitely not the time to make a bold move. Qingyu immediately plans to avoid the two people. He doesn''t want any changes before the two people leave the village. Suddenly. Just when Qingyu left. When the master was talking to Zilai, his eyes glanced at the back of Qingyu who left in a hurry. The whole person was stunned. Blonde boy, thin back, in a hurry. For a moment. This figure coincided with the figure in the memory that night. "It was him." The master''s eyes flashed a clear color. She was looking for the boy she met in the woods that night these days. Chapter 123 The master recognized this figure just by looking at it It was that night. In the woods. The man who left her quickly. "It''s a little interesting." The master smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. She thought the man was Watergate. Unexpectedly, she met in this way. She was covered with blood that day. Attack of phobia. I''m not in the mood to observe the battlefield carefully. But She''s sure. The appearance of the teenager helped her to some extent and participated in the war. however. She also had doubts in her heart. Since they are both Muye ninja, why do they run directly when they see her. Do you think you''re a ninja in Yuyin village? The compendium master was puzzled. She thought that the man killed by Qingyu was the leader of the invasion instructed by Yuyin village. She didn''t doubt that he was on the head of the root. Now her idea is very simple. Find the boy. Ask about the situation. Then express your gratitude. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zilai also found that the master had stopped. He looked along the master''s eyes and just saw that Qingyu''s figure disappeared at the end of the street. "This boy..." Zilai also frowned slightly. He hasn''t got Qingyu''s information in his hand. When I left just now. He''s going to investigate Qingyu. As for the existence of a very good relationship with his disciples, he still needs to confirm the identity of this person to ensure that there is no problem. For him. Watergate is a very important candidate for the son of destiny. But before he started to investigate, he met the master and was dragged over by the master. "Do you know him?" Just looked up at Zilai and asked. "Well, I saw him just now. He is a friend of Watergate. His name is Qingyu Yamanaka." Zilai also nodded. "Qingyu in the mountain." The radian of the master''s mouth turned higher, and her eyes twinkled with the deep meaning that only she herself understood. "Let''s go in and have a drink." Zilai''s eyes swept around the master again. He found that he hadn''t seen him in the past two years. The master''s body became better, like ripe fruit. He wanted to pick it, but he didn''t dare to pick it "Yes." The master nodded and followed himself into Yile Ramen restaurant. For a moment. Their eyes were all focused on the Yellow haired boy in the shop. "Watergate." Zilai looked at the Watergate with a smile and said, "I knew you were still here." "I''ve never been a teacher!" After hearing zilaiye''s voice, Watergate suddenly turned around, his eyes fell on zilaiye, and his face showed a smile of excitement and joy. He thought he might not see his teacher for some time. I didn''t expect to see you again soon after we parted. "Master Kong." Watergate got up and bowed to the master. "We''re here to drink. Don''t be so polite." The master of the art sat carelessly on the chair next to the Watergate, then approached the Watergate and asked, "is the man who just went out your friend?" "Qingyu?" Watergate was stunned. He didn''t know why the master suddenly asked Qingyu, nodded frankly and said, "he is my friend." "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s drink together!" The master laughed and said, looking in a good mood. "Boss, two pots of wine and two bowls of ramen." He also waved to his hand and said. "OK!" He stared at Zilai and stared at him for a while. These two people are two of Muye Sanren! For a moment. The idea of hand beating to draw lucky customers is almost uncontrollable. however. Think of Watergate''s advice just now. He held back. next time. Next time! As long as either of the two comes to eat noodles next time, the title of lucky customer must be arranged. He thought while cooking noodles. "Master, when are you going to leave?" Since he also sat down, his face became serious, and he still thought about the master in his heart. "I won''t go for the time being." The master shook his head and said. "No?" I was also stunned for a moment. There was a confused look in my eyes. That''s not what I said just now. "I''ve thought it over carefully. Silence is still small. Now if you go with me, you can''t finish your studies in Ninja school. You''d better go in a few years." The master said calmly. "Ninja school is not a problem for silence at all." He felt that the master was looking for an excuse, but this excuse was not unreasonable. "Don''t talk about this topic. Let''s talk about what you''ve seen and heard during this period. Which country have you been to?" The master of the art directly cut off the topic and did not continue to entangle the problem. For a moment. A happy Ramen chatted freely. ¡­¡­ Qingyu didn''t stay too much and soon returned to the dark department dormitory. After this. The harvest is still quite rich. Not only got the memory of Matt Dai, but also got the memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. "Now look at the memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao." Qingyu lies directly on the iron bed, slowly closes his eyes and controls his mind to open Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory. For a moment. One scene after another, wonderful pictures appeared in my mind. Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory is much richer than anyone who read it earlier. Including narratives, Yamanaka Taixiong and sennaiton. You know These three people have more intelligence in their heads, either conspiracy or intrigue. Most of the memories stay in the stage of tricky struggle, just like talking on paper, with plans everywhere and all kinds of darkness. As for the memory of the oil woman dragon horse. Live like an executive robot. Without his own subjective ideas, Tuan Zang arranged for him to do whatever he wanted. But. Wood leaf white tooth flag wood Shuo Mao. In this man''s memory. Explains what true genius is. Up to now, when Qingyu reads his memory, Qimu Shuo Mao has started a brilliant Ninja career after graduating from Ninja school. Perform level D tasks 200 + times. Perform level C tasks 300 + times. Perform class B tasks 200 + times. Perform 100 + class a tasks. Perform S-level tasks 24 times. The task requirements and task process of each task are deeply recorded in memory. "My God!" Qingyu can''t help exclaiming. The valuable experience accumulated in these tasks in his memory is like a precious textbook, which is far more valuable than those ninja skills mastered by Qimu Shuo Mao. "In the future, I can work in the torture department during the day, repeatedly read the memory of white teeth when fishing, and exercise in accordance with the method in Matt Dai''s memory at night." Qingyu immediately realized. The two memories he got this time. It will have a far-reaching impact on him in the future. The most precious of these is not skill. But Experience! Chapter 124 For a moment. Qingyu is completely immersed in the memory of Qimu Shuo Mao. Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a very omnipotent ninja. He has mastered many Ninjutsu, but the most expert is to use the blade of white teeth that can be injected into chakra, combined with the body art. One of the best Ninjutsu is Leidun Ninjutsu. When performing many tasks, Qi Mu Shuo Mao once attached Lei Dun chakra to the blade of white teeth, coupled with the top physical ability to carry out close attack. This way of fighting. It''s very worth Qingyu to learn. "Huh?" Suddenly. Qingyu frowned tightly. He still closed his eyes and read the memory of Qimu Shuo Mao. He is in this memory. Found something that surprised him. This is what happened after Qi Mu Shuo Mao returned to Muye village after the World War II. Qi Mu Shuo Mao was awarded a half sleeved fire shadow robe under the expectation of thousands of people, and entered the forbidden Art Pavilion of the fire shadow office. He was qualified to read the sealed book. Both unexpected and reasonable. Qingyu has no doubt that Qi Mu Shuo Mao has such qualification, but he didn''t think about it at all before. Now he can look at that memory again and again from the first perspective. This The harvest is too big! Qingyu''s heart beat faster. He immediately realized that Qimu shuomao was not only an experience book, but also comparable to Ninja library, which contained rich reserves. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" "The art of mutually multiplying detonating symbols!" "And..." "The art of flying Thor!" Qingyu swallowed his saliva mercilessly. He scanned it roughly, and was more deeply aware of Qimu Shuo Mao''s extensive knowledge. These art flags have been read by Mu Shuo Mao. But not everyone has practiced. "Too strong!" Qingyu can''t help sighing. Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory is different from other ninjas. Most of the Ninjutsu in Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory are recorded in the books he has read. It makes detailed annotation and analysis. It feels like playing a game Any other memory is just the actual operation video of the hero. Qimu Shuo Mao has everything from basic skill teaching to later experience understanding and practical operation. And Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s practice is even more powerful than other ninjas! "Made a lot of money!" Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes and recovers from Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory. There is uncontrollable ecstasy in his eyes. Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory has been enough for him to see for a long time! It is worth repeated research. At this time, Qingyu really understands the definition of the word "genius". But In some memory clips that Qingyu has just scanned, especially in the recent World War II, Qimu Shuo Mao often encounters emergencies when performing tasks. All kinds of situations. Sometimes the enemy set a trap in advance. If it''s not amazing insight, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the trap. Sometimes there is a mistake in the task description. When you arrive at the location of the task, you find that it is another situation. In short Not very well recently! This makes Qingyu vaguely guess whether there is a Tuan Zang conspiracy in it. ¡­¡­ The next day. Qingyu directly came to the torture department. He didn''t go to enjoy the extra day''s holiday. If you stay in the dormitory, you have a lot of leisure. It''s too broad a day to go out for exercise. Or in the dark torture department, it will put his heart in a peaceful stage. Suddenly. Qingyu changed into the clothing of the dark ninja and put on his cat face mask. After wearing it neatly, he left the dark dormitory and walked directly to the small black room of the torture department. Not long. Qingyu comes to the small black room of the torture department. He just got there. I saw sennaiton in a black windbreaker. "Captain Eaton." Qingyu waved directly to sennaieaton, but his expression could not be seen under the cover of the cat face mask. "Qingyu?" When sennai Eaton saw Qingyu, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Why are you here? Don''t you give you three days off?" "The rest time is too long. I''m in a hurry. After thinking about it, I decided to come to work." Qingyu said seriously. "Qingyu, you are the most hardworking subordinate I have ever seen!" Sennaiyton stared at Qingyu deeply. When Qingyu first asked for leave, he once thought he was a lazy man. Now he realized that he was wrong. The boy''s inner struggle was far more than his peers. "Captain Eaton, I have two things to come to you. The first thing is to start working today, and the second thing is about Yile Ramen members..." Qingyu said this, paused slightly and sold it. "Did you get it?" Sennaighton was momentarily nervous. "Well, just give your name when you go with IBI." Qingyu nods. "Well done!" Sennaieaton stared with excitement in his eyes. He habitually raised his hand and patted on Qingyu''s shoulder. Pop! Sennai Eaton clapped his palm on Qingyu''s shoulder. When he finished this action, he didn''t think much. Bang! However, at this moment, Qingyu sat directly on the ground, his body collided with the ground and made a sound. "Ouch ~" Qingyu shouted with pain. The whole person looked as if he had been greatly impacted. If there were no cat face mask I''m afraid I can see Qingyu''s pale face. "Sorry, sorry, Qingyu, I forgot..." Sennaieaton was startled by Qingyu''s fall and quickly reached out to help Qingyu up. "Nothing..." Qingyu shook his head, patted the soil on his body and said, "Captain Eaton, there''s nothing else. I''ll go to work." "Well, go." Sennai Eaton nodded. He was still a little frightened and a little annoyed. He used his strength just now, but he was shot to death by Qingyu. "Yes." Qingyu answered, turned away and walked towards his cubicle. Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu''s back and sighed helplessly. "Hey..." "Qingyu is very good everywhere!" "What a pity." "Just not in good health." Sonny Eaton shook his head helplessly, but his heart was more relaxed. It is precisely that Qingyu is in poor health. Just now, he felt that Qingyu didn''t have much threat. Not only will it not threaten his position in the torture department, but also his prestige in the mountains. The more such a person. The more you use it, the less psychological burden you have. ¡­¡­ Qingyu just left not long ago. Special guests came to the torture department and asked to see sonnaighton by name. Chapter 125 This chapter is about [curly hair hahaha] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª After Qingyu returned to the small black room of the torture department, he resumed his normal work rhythm. He hasn''t been in place for long. He sent a suspect awaiting trial. Now the guards are not so enthusiastic about him. The main reason is that the speed of his interrogation has decreased, not as efficient as before, and he has not been paid so much attention over time. Such a change is completely seen by Qingyu. He doesn''t care at all. But it did not prevent him from lamenting the reality of society. It''s no surprise even in this dark torture cubicle. this moment. Qingyu''s eyes looked through the eyes of the cat face mask at the prisoner to be tried tied to the stake. "You... Wait." Qingyu said faintly. After that, he took out a small bench, sat directly in front of the prisoner waiting for trial, closed his eyes and began to read his memory. He has figured it out. After each interrogation. I went to watch a mission of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. After reading all the tasks performed in Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory, and then looking again from the beginning, it is bound to thoroughly understand all the essence. Qingyu has a feeling. When he understands all the experiences in Qimu shuomao''s memory, even if he has not gone out to perform tasks, he will also have rich experience. This greatly makes up for his lack of working experience in the torture department all day! of course. Qingyu is not in a hurry. take your time. He has plenty of time. He didn''t plan for himself any goal to be completed within a limited time. buddha-like Just take your time. Anyway, whether it was the third world war or the fourth World War, he did not intend to participate. You don''t need to raise your strength to a certain extent before the war. gradual. Qingyu''s attention focused on Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory and began to immerse himself in this intense and exciting task. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Qingyu stands in the first perspective of Qimu Shuo Mao, runs between the trees, and quickly crosses one branch after another. Behind his perspective, three Muye ninjas formed a Ninja Team of Qimu Shuo Mao. This feeling is completely immersive, giving him a feeling of watching VR movies. And it''s still the theater version! The sense of substitution is directly filled. gradually. Qingyu is completely immersed in it. Have forgotten the passage of time The suspect waiting for trial tied to a stake was a fool. He had never seen such a slack member of the torture department. As a little snitch. It''s not the first time he came to the torture cubicle. He''s a recidivist. here. He''s familiar! This made him not timid in the face of interrogation and torture. But he never thought of it. The man in charge of torturing him ignored him at all. He had never seen such a ninja fishing. "Hello..." The little snitch was a little bored. He opened his mouth and shouted to Qingyu, trying to wake Qingyu from his "sleep". however. Qingyu has no reaction. Now this thing. Qingyu is completely immersed in Qimu Shuo Mao''s task and can''t hear the surrounding voices at all. "Boring!" Seeing that Qingyu ignored him, the little snitch didn''t make a sound again. He had to look at the cubicle in the dark and didn''t know how to spend his free time. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the little black room of the torture department. With a dignified face, sennaiton welcomed a big man who had never been to the torture department. This made sennaeiton respectful and nervous. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With a series of footsteps, a proud woman came in and appeared in the sight of everyone, so that everyone dared not speak. "Master Kong!" Sennai Eaton immediately bowed to the master. Although the master had no position in Muye village and his identity was just upper forbearance, no one dared to regard the master as ordinary upper forbearance. This is one of the three legends of Muye village! The granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu! The slug Princess of medical Ninja! These titles are like a halo, which makes sennaiton dare not neglect. "Are you captain Sonny Eaton of the torture department?" The master''s eyes fell on sennai Eaton. "Yes!" Sennaighton answered immediately and immediately asked, "what instructions do you have?" "I''m looking for someone from your torture department. Is it convenient?" The master''s speech speed is very slow, but it shows indisputable dignity, so that everyone who hears here can feel great oppression. "Who?" Sonnaighton asked immediately. "Well..." The master looked around and glanced at the masked dark ninjas. From the action, he seemed to feel that these people were very in the way. "You all go down!" Sennaighton immediately understood the meaning of the master and couldn''t give an order to the surrounding torture department. "Yes!" The crowd immediately answered, then the figure flickered and disappeared one after another. So far. In the little black room of the torture department. There are only two people left: master and sennaiton. This made sennai Eaton more nervous. The whole person was completely in a tight state, even his voice was hoarse and dry. "Master Kong, is there no problem now?" Sennai Eaton asked respectfully. He was just a small torture Department captain. As long as it was not a particularly serious problem of principle, he would never provoke the existence of an expert. "Yes." The master nodded, and the expression on his face eased. He seemed quite satisfied with sennai Eaton''s practice. "There is a ninja named Yamanaka Qingyu in your torture department. Do you have an impression of this person?" The master asked directly. "Green feather in the mountain!" Sennaieaton''s face looked surprised. He didn''t think that the man the master was looking for was the humble Qingyu. "Yes, take me to him." The master nodded. "Yes... Yes..." sennai Eaton couldn''t believe his ears, but there was no hesitation in his action. He immediately took the master to the cubicle where Qingyu was. In the process. Sennaiton has been speculating about the relationship between Master Kong and Qingyu. But I don''t think it will matter. Logically It''s impossible for these two people to know each other! There will be no intersection. How could Master Kong personally come to the torture department to find Qingyu? Sen Nai Eaton couldn''t think of the answer. He just dared to think in his heart and didn''t dare to ask the master at all. ¡­¡­ In the cubicle. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. "Hoo..." Then. Qingyu breathed a long sigh of relief. He just watched a class B mission performed by Qi Mu Shuo Mao. The other party was a ninja from Yanyin village. The whole process, from design layout to execution, successfully completed the task, is clean and clear, which is comparable to the task execution at the textbook level. This is definitely a task worth studying again. It''s a pity The science and technology of forbearance is not so developed, and there is no way to follow the whole process to take and store videos. So that such experience can''t be conveyed at all. Even if Qimu Shuo Mao personally guided Kakashi, there was no way to impart all his experience to the past, let alone deal with some details. After Qingyu finished the task. I suddenly understood why Ninja had to perform all kinds of tasks after graduating from Ninja school. These tasks are a process of accumulating experience. No one can impart experience to others. Everyone needs to accumulate their own experience. "Now it''s your turn." Qingyu''s eyes turned to the bound suspect awaiting trial. Finished a task. It''s almost time. It''s time to change. Qingyu walked towards the suspect awaiting trial step by step. The suspect was stunned by the sudden change. "Wait... I''m not ready yet!" The little snitch was almost asleep. He was suddenly attacked by Qingyu and didn''t react in an instant. However. Qingyu ignored the little snitch''s appeal. Go straight to the snitch. Raise your hand and touch the little snitch''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " A crisp electronic prompt sounded in Qingyu''s mind, and then a familiar feeling sprang up from him, and a faint warm current poured into his limbs and bones, making his chakra more powerful. meanwhile. The memory of the little snitch is loaded into Qingyu''s mind. Step, step Just as Qingyu was about to look through the memory of the little snitch, heavy footsteps sounded outside the cubicle. WOW! The door of the cubicle was opened at once. Sennai Eaton''s face reflected into Qingyu''s sight from the darkness. This sudden scene. Even Qingyu didn''t understand. "Captain Eaton?" A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. He just met Sonny Eaton. There should be nothing to say. What''s more, since he came to this cubicle, sonnaighton had never come in person. "Why are you here?" Qingyu immediately asked. "Qingyu, come out. Someone is looking for you." Said Sonny Eaton in a low voice. "Someone is looking for me?" The eyebrows on the face behind Qingyu''s mask frown slightly. The only people who have a good relationship with him are hand beating and Watergate. I can''t leave the store with my hands. So It''s Watergate! Qingyu has a judgment in his heart, but he doesn''t know what Watergate is looking for him. "OK." Qingyu answered and immediately walked out of the cubicle. Just as he stepped out of the door and looked for the figure of Watergate, he focused on an exquisite and proud figure. For a moment. Qingyu''s pupil shrinks hard. He knows this man. Master! Qingyu''s heart immediately had an ominous premonition. The whole person was like a frightened cat and became vigilant in an instant. Normally. The master will never know his existence. There is no reason to come to him. They are completely unfamiliar, even strangers. So Now the master is here. The only explanation that Qingyu can think of is that what happened that night was noticed by the master. For a moment. Qingyu thinks a lot in his head. His brain is running fast. He lowered his head slightly. Let the master not see his changing eyes. Just Even if Qingyu doesn''t pay attention, the change in his eyes just now has been focused on his master. "Qingyu in the mountain, Hello, I heard shuimen say you are his good friend!" A meaningful smile appeared on the master''s face, and his eyes were always staring at Qingyu. "He is also my good friend, which you should know." "So..." "I came to you this time to ask." "Are you interested in being my disciple?" Chapter 126 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! ¡ª¡ª As soon as the master''s words came out, sennai Eaton stood aside and widened his eyes, which were full of shock. This... This... This Sennaieaton couldn''t believe his ears at all. He didn''t think that it would be like this when the master came to find Qingyu! Oh, my God! That''s lucky! This is the master of Muye Sanren! I personally ran to the dark torture department to find an unknown weak boy. Just to be a disciple?! Gulu Sennaighton swallowed hard and couldn''t restrain the emerging saliva. His heart was shocked to an unprecedented degree. ¡­¡­ Qingyu slightly lowered his head. He didn''t expect that it would be an apprentice for the master to find him. Very unexpected. This is a completely unexpected sight. For a moment. Qingyu fell into silence and quickly analyzed the pros and cons of this matter in his head. "Captain Ethan, can we talk alone?" When the master saw Qingyu''s silence, the smile on his face became more profound. "Of course, of course, of course..." Sennaieaton realized that he was a little in the way. He immediately came out of the shock. Then he looked around. He didn''t know where to go, so he fixed his sight in Qingyu''s cubicle. "I''ll torture the guy inside!" Sonny Eaton could not remember how long he had not entered the cubicle of the torture department. He turned and stepped in, closing the door with his backhand. "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton closed the door and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. The whole person hasn''t eased from the shock just now. This Qingyu is not simple! Unexpectedly, he was accepted as a disciple by the master. I''m afraid I won''t stay in the torture department in the future. Worthy of It''s someone you appreciate! Sonnaighton naturally put the credit on himself However. At this time. A disgruntled voice interrupted his thoughts. "What''s the matter with your torture department? But it''s just an interrogation. It takes so long. It''s not so hard for people to endure. It''s really inefficient! " The owner of the voice is the little snitch tied to the stake. He has been tied here for a long time. He is tired to stand and can''t sit down. He also holds a splash of urine and gradually loses patience. He is uncomfortable. "Huh?" Sennaighton frowned and looked for prestige, focusing on the snitch. "What did you just say?" As the captain of the torture department, sennai Eaton doesn''t like to hear such words as there are problems in the torture department. Suddenly. He walked towards the place where the props were stored. Accurately found the whip inside and threw it to the ground. Pop! There was a loud noise when the whip collided with the ground. "Say it again if you have the ability!" Sennaighton shook his head from side to side. He had not personally interrogated this ordinary thief for a long time. He just took this opportunity to vent his shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little snitch was oppressed by the momentum of the other party after seeing the tall and aggressive sennai Eaton. He was a little relieved at that time. He didn''t notice that he had changed the interrogator just now. Suddenly. He regretted it. The ninja who didn''t ask anything just now It seems good! ¡­¡­ Outside the cubicle. Now there are only two people left: master and Qingyu. The master walked towards Qingyu step by step until there was not much distance left between them. "Why don''t you talk?" The master''s voice suddenly became gentle, but this tenderness obviously floated on the surface, but it basically contained a terrible feeling. "I..." Qingyu''s head is still in confusion. He doesn''t know the specific purpose of the master. Whether he really wants to accept him as a disciple or whether he has something to say for other purposes, he doesn''t know how to speak at all. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Let me continue!" The master bowed his head slightly and circled his hands around Qingyu''s neck. His action was very light and soft. He directly took off the cat face mask on Qingyu''s face. instant. Qingyu''s face was exposed in front of the master. Because they are a little too close. Qingyu can clearly feel the airflow on his face after his breathing. There''s an itchy feeling. Suddenly. Qingyu is embarrassed and lowers her head slightly. This bow doesn''t matter. The angle is just right. A deep gully came directly into his sight. Qingyu''s breath suddenly became a little hurried, and she didn''t know where to put her eyes. "The people in the woods that day..." The master still kept her present posture. The airflow from her speech directly blew to the root of Qingyu''s ear. It was crisp and itchy. It could not be said whether it was uncomfortable or comfortable. "It''s you!" As soon as he said this, Qingyu calmed down instantly. He didn''t speak, and the whole person became cautious. "Ha ha ha ha!" The master laughed and stood up straight again. The distance between them was a little wider, which made Qingyu feel that her breathing became much smoother. "Am I that terrible?" The master pinched his waist with both hands and tilted his head slightly. His eyes kept staring at Qingyu''s face and never moved away. Now she can be ten thousand percent sure. In front of this young man named Qingyu. It was the figure she saw in the grove that day. The person who may have helped her intentionally or unintentionally. of course. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is Even she didn''t know why. She saw the rope tree and the broken shadow on the back of Qingyu''s hurried departure. Although the young man named Qingyu in front of her is not the same type as the two of them, it will make her feel deja vu, which is a feeling that is difficult to say. Almost everyone has this phenomenon. For example, when I see someone, I feel like I see someone''s feeling from this person. Even if these two people are not like each other. It may be a frown, a smile, or even the way you walk or the tone of your voice. Because of this similar feeling. It will make people feel close or disgusted with a stranger. This feeling depends on whether the similar person is important or annoying. When the master saw Qingyu, he had such an unspeakable feeling that this man had some unspeakable similarities with her dead brother rope tree and Duan. "No... no..." Qingyu''s back is leaning against the wall of the cubicle and is already in an irresistible position. If the master''s hands are supported on the wall, it seems to be a wall Dong posture. Qingyu shows weakness on the surface and makes herself look very weak. She is still thinking quickly in her heart. He didn''t answer the master''s words just now. That''s because he doesn''t know how to answer. The man in the grove is really him. This is the case now. It''s not to admit, it''s not to admit, and it can only be treated in silence, but even if it''s silence, he knows very well that the master found him. Now the problem he doesn''t understand is Is the master his own? Or the enemy? Should we trust? You know It''s in the torture department. In front of him is the master of martial arts, and behind him is sennaiton. If you can''t handle it a little well, any peaceful life will be cannibalism and dream. Therefore. Qingyu decides not to express any opinions for the time being. He wants to find out. What does Master mean! "You boy..." The master looked at Qingyu and shook his head with a smile. His brown eyes seemed to see through everything in Qingyu''s heart. "I investigated your details. As a member of the mountain family, your parents died after the death of the Second World War of tolerance, and your body was weak and had no backing. Finally, they were sent to the torture department to be a victim who can be used to read memory at any time. Am I right?" The master stared at Qingyu with burning eyes. After she learned Qingyu''s name and family in Yile Ramen yesterday, she found all the information about Qingyu with her energy. "..." Qingyu was silent, without any expression on his face, but quietly listened to the master''s words. The master didn''t care about Qingyu''s silence at all. She continued to tell. She kept her voice very low. Only she and Qingyu could hear. "I''ve seen your movements in the woods, which are far more flexible than your peers!" "If I guess correctly..." "The torture department is just your disguised umbrella. You go to the deserted grove behind the prison every night to exercise. Your physical quality is far better than your peers, but you still maintain the illusion of poor health. Then there is only one reason I can think of!" "You don''t want to step on the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance, and don''t want to die on the battlefield like your parents!" "So you hide your strength, hide in the dark of the torture department, and make yourself as insignificant as possible, so as to hide the fact that you are a genius!" "But... You ignored one thing!" "Paper can never wrap the fire. Ordinary paper can''t wrap it, and the paper in the dark can''t wrap it. What''s more, you''re not a really weak flame, but a dazzling red sun!" "Sooner or later you will be exposed!" "At that time, there are only two roads waiting for you. One is to go to the battlefield, and the other is to betray Muye!" "I believe these two roads are not what you want!" "So I come to you and give you a third way. Be my disciple. No one will let you go to the battlefield, even the ape flying teacher!" At last, the master said, the smile on his face converged, and his tone became particularly firm. When she talked about the battlefield, she thought of rope trees and broken trees in her mind. Those are her two closest relatives. All died on the battlefield! Now, when she was ready to leave Muye village, she suddenly found Qingyu who felt very similar to the two people. Even without the content displayed on Qingyu''s data She won''t let Qingyu go to war! "I... how can you say... So exaggerated..." Qingyu''s mouth was slightly drawn. He just wanted to live a quiet life. There was no master''s description. He was both a genius and Chiyang. Those descriptions were clearly the right ones to describe Watergate. "Hahaha, do you think Watergate will make friends with anyone?" The master said meaningfully. "You mean..." Qingyu suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t think so much. He always thought his acting skills were good. Did Watergate see it long ago, but he didn''t expose him? "Qingyu, I have no malice to come to you. You can think about it. If you are willing to be my disciple, I will try my best to teach you medical ninja. And as long as you want, I can take you away from the torture department or even Muye village at any time. Of course, if you are willing to stay here, I won''t interfere. I just think you don''t have to live so hard." The master stared at Qingyu with brown eyes. Even she couldn''t say why. She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity to fill her heart again. I don''t want to get the news of Qingyu''s death or betrayal when she returns to Muye village. She carefully studied the information of the mountain people. Members who will really be trained as the core will not be sent to the dark department or torture department, and will not be allowed to do things that kill the spirit and soul, such as reading memory. Only those abandoned sons of the family trained them from an early age to learn family secrets, and even Ninja schools did not let them go for secret training. After training, sending these people to the dark department or root not only contributed to the intelligence cause of Muye village, but also sent a signal of kindness and loyalty to the Muye senior management in this way. Those abandoned family abandoned children. But he still retains the surname of Shanzhong in name, but he has not been a member of the family for a long time. It can be sacrificed at any time when reading memory. Although they didn''t really go to war. But the torture department is another battlefield. After confirming that the figure seen in the grove was Qingyu, the master felt that he was a teenager unwilling to be dominated by fate. He was secretly making himself stronger, and what he lacked was only an opportunity. As a result of this. She came here on her own initiative. Decided to give Qingyu a chance. "Well... If you don''t want to, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened and won''t expose your information..." The master''s eyes immediately became sharp, and instantly changed from the gentle posture just now to the feeling of a strong woman. "Do you understand what I mean?" "My master''s teaching disciples all look at their own mood. If I like you, I will take the initiative to come to you without any airs!" "But if you don''t like it, I won''t threaten you with your little secret. I''m not so good!" "I''ve finished what I should say and what I shouldn''t say." "Now it''s your turn to give me an answer!" After finishing the last sentence, the master stared at Qingyu with strong expectations. She has always been a person who doesn''t like to accept disciples. This is the first time in his life that he took the initiative to accept disciples. "Hoo..." Qingyu sighed heavily. After hearing the master''s words very thoroughly and clearly, the whole person relaxed. That''s good. Nothing is hidden. Maybe I''ve been exposed to too many intrigues recently. Qingyu suddenly feels that the master''s character of doing what he wants and saying what he has is very rare in this chaotic world of tolerance. At least After two such painful losses of close relatives, Mingming will still be willing to believe the sincerity of the world. It''s not easy! At the same time. This expression of combining hardness with softness. It was like a heavy hammer hitting the weakest part of Qingyu''s heart carefully wrapped and protected. Anyone who seems strong and impeccable is often using strong characteristics to protect his fragile heart. Qingyu is just like this. His paranoid caution and caution is precisely because his heart is full of insecurity. In front of the master. Qingyu suddenly had a feeling of dependence. When looking at the world, I don''t think everything that happens is malicious to him. "Master, I won''t let you down!" Qingyu raised her head and looked into the master''s eyes. After the master found him, she looked at her for the first time. For him who has a system, he doesn''t care how much medical Ninja he can learn, but more about this hard won concern! Therefore, he decided to give the master a chance and himself a chance to open his heart to this strange and familiar world. "Ha ha ha ha, you''re funny, or I''ll blow you away!" The master immediately laughed. When she heard the sentence "master teacher", she knew that Qingyu had made the right choice. meanwhile. She slapped Qingyu on the shoulder, because she was too excited to restrain her strength. Just This time. Qingyu stood still and was not affected at all. It seemed that he didn''t feel this force at all. Chapter 127 The master of martial arts slowed down after shooting. In the information she had, Qingyu belonged to the type of weak body. But now it''s very strong. "Well... Good!" The master looked at Qingyu and nodded. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. His heart suddenly became more settled. The emergence of this disciple instantly filled her heart vacant due to pain. "Let''s talk somewhere else." After confirming the relationship between master and disciple with Qingyu, the master is in a good mood. She can see that this disciple has many secrets in his heart and plans to have a deep understanding. "I haven''t finished my work yet. I have to ask captain Eaton for leave." Qingyu said meticulously. "Let me do this." The master nodded and then walked directly to the cubicle of the torture department. Without saying hello, he directly pushed open the door of the cubicle. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! When the door of the cubicle was just opened, the not very good sound insulation disappeared in an instant, and the fierce collision sound that kept ringing inside could be clearly heard. this moment. Sennaighton is wholeheartedly waving the whip on his hand and sprinkling it on the rude little snitch. The little snitch cried out in pain. The mind is almost at a standstill. Until the master comes in. The storm like whip just stopped. "Master Kong!" Sennai Yidun respectfully looked at the master, immediately squeezed out a smile on his face and explained, "I think Qingyu hasn''t finished the interrogation, so I''ll help him..." "Qingyu has promised to be my disciple. I''ll take him for special training and ask you to take him off for a period of time." Master Lin said in an indisputable firmness in his tone, just like a strong woman. "It''s a small thing! no problem! No problem at all! permit one ''s leave! As long as you want! If you don''t come back! " Sennaiton nodded repeatedly. He knew too well what kind of identity and status the disciple of one of the three forbearances was. Not to mention the little torture of the commander of the army, even the senior level of Muye village had to give face. "Well, I''ll take him first." After finishing, the master turned and left the cubicle. "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton looked at the master''s departure and breathed a sigh of relief. He still felt very wonderful. It was like a dream. "Qingyu, such an insignificant existence, has really become a disciple of Master Kong. It''s not that a grass chicken becomes a phoenix!" Sennai Eaton knows very well that the opportunity of three forbearance to accept disciples falls on anyone. If he refuses, even if he is not a fool, there is something wrong with him. In his opinion, there is no suspense for Qingyu to accept this kind of thing. A problem you can think of with your toes. He just sighed. The situation between people is so wonderful. The subordinates who bow to themselves in the morning should look at their faces when they talk to others in the future. They can''t be too unscrupulous. Sennaighton is not simply the captain of the torture department. He is not only proficient in torture methods, but also familiar with the world. Otherwise, you won''t have the contact information with Tuan Zang and Yuzhi boyao. As the captain of the torture department. He knows a lot of inside information. But he knows very well what kind of inside story can never be told! He is a person who wants to climb up. His goal is to get away from the torture department and climb to a higher position in the dark Department, so as to enter the high-rise of wood leaves and stand where the sun can shine. That''s why. He knows what kind of people should flatter and what kind of people should never offend. The master of compendium is the first few on the list that he can never offend. The granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying! Three generations of Huoying disciples! One of the three forbearance legends of Muye! Ninja the world''s top medical Ninja! These resounding titles doomed those who offended the master to have no good fruit to eat. of course. From another point of view. If anyone is favored by the master, that person''s status will rise rapidly in Muye village. Sennai Eaton''s brain is very active. Now he knows very well that he can no longer regard Qingyu as an ordinary subordinate of the torture department. He is a disciple of the master of martial arts and belongs to the direct line of Huoying. "Why didn''t I have such good luck!" Sennai Eaton talked to himself helplessly, with a little annoyance on his face. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Qingyu, but when people witnessed this lucky moment, they always unconsciously felt envious and jealous. "You... You... Can you ask?" This time. The little snitch''s feeble voice sounded. He felt himself about to be whipped to death. good heavens. Neither of them asked. One simply fished directly at work, and the other came up with a vent beating. "You still have the strength to talk?" Sennai Eaton glared at the little snitch, and his right hand clenched the whip suddenly made more efforts. There was a faint white between his bones and waved it again. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! When the master took Qingyu outside the torture department, he could clearly hear the beating sound produced in the corridor. The voice is so loud Enough to reflect the power of the batter''s hand. ¡­¡­ The master came to her residence with Qingyu. As soon as he entered the door, he could smell a smell of wine. There were messy clothes and food bags visible to the naked eye. It seemed that he hadn''t cleaned up for half a year. Qingyu sees such a scene. Suddenly thought of a sentence I had seen before. Some girls look bright on the surface, but in fact their home looks different. Qingyu''s eyes swept over the master''s bedroom and seemed to have been cleaned up. Old mess room beauty! "Qingyu, find a place to sit. I''ll get some wine!" The master walked towards the kitchen. She remembered that there was wine stored in the cabinet. On this celebration day, she had to have a good drink with her little disciples. "That... Master of martial arts... I''m still young..." Qingyu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. According to the regulations of Ninja, underage can''t drink alcohol. It''s really a master! Lonely men and women living in the same room dare to drink! This is his ability of self-discipline is high enough If it''s someone else. It''s like coming for three forbearance. I''m afraid I don''t know how many ribs to break. I don''t have to travel to the tolerance world. I can go to Muye hospital for a month. "Small what small, I think you are quite big. You have drunk wine in Yile ramen. Why can''t you be a teacher with me?" The master gave Qingyu a hard look, and then took out two bottles of wine in the cabinet. She put two bottles of wine on the ground. One on my side. Put a bottle over there. "Come!" "Drink a bottle with your teacher!" "I haven''t had a drink with anyone for a long time!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Master Gang broke the mouth of the wine bottle directly with one hand violence, and suddenly poured a big mouthful into his mouth. The laughter didn''t sound very happy, but more like a sad smile. It seemed that he thought of something sad. "All right." Qingyu glanced at the master''s appearance and suddenly had an indescribable sense of resonance. The master in front of me has been alone since he lost his rope, tree and broken. Only one prospective disciple is silent. He is still in the first grade of Ninja school. After the beginning of the new semester, he is in the second grade. Now he is just a child and doesn''t understand the worries of the master. Since then, he has traveled around the world to find the son of prophecy said by the great toad fairy. Look at the huge Muye village. I don''t seem to have any friends. I can''t even find a person who speaks the truth when drinking and chatting. Most of the time, I drink alone at night. Qingyu''s feelings in this regard are deeper than those of the master. He hides his heart under a cautious body and hardly confides in anyone here. of course. He''s not going to tell the master too much now. Some secrets. He must be the only one who knows! however. From the peaceful modern world to the chaotic ninja world, every time I read my memory and see what others have experienced. He always has a feeling of "being a stranger in a foreign land alone.". Qingyu picked up the bottle, not as violent as the master. With a slight twist, he unscrewed the bottle cap, picked up the bottle and took a big SIP directly. For a moment. A hot feeling ran down my throat and down my throat to my stomach, as if I had drunk a fire. Just such a big bite. Qingyu feels a little dizzy. He can completely restore himself to normal through the regulation mechanism of immortal human body. But he didn''t! In gangshou''s house. He can still give up his long held caution for a short time. Make yourself a little easier. Then. Qingyu picked up the bottle again and took a big mouthful into his mouth. For him. This is also a rare moment to relax. Even in a noodle shop with Le ramen, it''s just a cup of wine to play with your hands, and you''re always cautious and alert. For a moment. The master drank a few mouthfuls, and Qingyu also drank a few mouthfuls. They drank stuffy, and no one spoke. "Qingyu." The master put down the wine bottle and his face became ruddy. He didn''t know that he was a little angry. "I have a question for you. What did you experience in the woods?" The master asked seemingly casually. But. After she said that. His eyes became serious. Just this look, you can see that she didn''t mean to let it go "Master, I didn''t see it clearly." Qingyu said in a low voice. He didn''t tell the truth to the master. The reason is very simple. He just got to know the master. It''s only an hour or two. The master was willing to accept him as a disciple, which moved his heart and was willing to gradually open his heart. But there are limits! Qingyu can be honest with the master that he has no problem with his body. He can exercise and learn medical Ninja But. Some secrets. It''s not suitable to say for the time being! The man who died that day was the right-hand oil woman dragon horse hidden by the root group. There are too many things involved. Qingyu is willing to believe that the master will not harm him, but if he knows these things now, he is not sure what will happen. Is the master looking for Tuan Zang for revenge? Who will lose and who will win? There is no doubt that the three generations will stand on the side of Tuan Zang now! Do you want the master of compendium to become the traitor of Muye village? Qingyu knows that the master''s strength is very strong, but it is definitely not strong enough to fight against Muye village on his own. As for the evidence That''s just one side of the story! Those who really attacked the master that day were all ninjas from Yuyin village! Qingyu weighed the pros and cons in just a moment. He felt that Tuan Zang had done too much. Now it''s far better to let the master know this than not to let the master know it. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Qingyu will tell the master the truth at the right time, and is willing to help the master complete his revenge, personally kill Tuan Zang as a rope tree and sacrifice to heaven But definitely not now! "You didn''t see it clearly?" The master was stunned for a moment. A touch of doubt flashed in her brown eyes. She vaguely felt that Qingyu was hiding something, but she was not sure. After all, she didn''t check the battlefield that day. When she went back the next day, she had nothing. "Yes, Master Kong, I was exercising in the woods that day. As soon as I heard the sound, I was hit by a suddenly drilled black shadow. Before I could see who the man was, he ran away in a hurry." Qingyu began to play his ability to make up stories. He made them up with a serious face and a heart. He said, "at that time, I speculated that someone was chasing him. Then I heard the sound in the woods and saw the master teacher running over with blood from a distance. I''m afraid you mistook me for me. I didn''t explain clearly, so I hurried away." "So it is..." After listening to Qingyu''s explanation patiently, the master felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, she fought those ninjas. Everyone is tolerant. Forced her to untie the Yin seal. No one is a weak ninja. In her opinion, even if Qingyu has hidden strength, she will never be an opponent in the face of any of them. There is no way that Qingyu can blow his opponent so that there is no residue left. Think about it. Although it''s strange. But it makes sense. "Master, who are those people?" Qingyu didn''t give the master more time to think, so he immediately took the initiative to ask. "They are ninjas from Yuyin village. We fought in the Second World War. I''m very familiar with their fighting methods, but..." When the master said this, there was a sharp breath in the beautiful eyes, and the momentum of the whole body seemed to have changed. "They know I have phobia!" "This is not the information that ninjas in the rain country should know!" "I suspect someone in Muye village leaked my information to banzang fish with pepper!" "That''s why the ninja in Yuyin village risked breaking into Muye to kill me!" The master said coldly that she was not a fool. At that time, when fighting, the situation was sudden. She didn''t have so much time to think. After slowing down, she had guessed that there was an insider in Muye village. Just She doesn''t know yet. Who''s that mole! But this mole definitely exists! "Master Kong, let me investigate this matter. I''m in the torture department. I''m exposed to all kinds of intelligence every day. One day, I''ll dig out that man!" Qing Yu patted her chest and promised. "Hahaha, I''ll leave it to you!" His stiff face suddenly melted away, and he smiled again. With his ruddy cheeks, the whole person looked quite gentle. This is the process of changing face. Qing Yu was stunned. No wonder they say that women turn their faces faster than books Chapter 128 After hearing Qingyu''s guarantee, the Master seemed really relieved. Instead of continuing the topic, he picked up the wine bottle and took a big drink again. Qingyu also picked up the wine bottle and took a stuffy bite. For a moment. The atmosphere in the room became silent again. "Qingyu, Muye village is not as safe as expected. If you don''t want to stay in the torture department, I can take you away. If you leave the village with me, you are still Muye ninja and won''t be treated as a traitor." The master took the initiative to open the topic again. "Master Kong, I think it''s better for me to stay in the torture department. I can not only contribute my strength when there is a war in the village in the future, but also stay in the village and investigate who was secretly harming the teacher that night." Qingyu didn''t promise blindly, but still kept his own opinion and said his reasons. Of course, there are other reasons. He doesn''t like twists and turns everywhere. He prefers to live quietly in a stable place. For him. Follow the feeling to go out and float. It''s better to hide in the dark, silently study the pictures of performing tasks in Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory every day, constantly improve yourself and slowly grow obscene. "I see." The master was not lost at all. Judging from his expression, he seemed to have expected it long ago. "Your answer is similar to Watergate''s." "When I invited Watergate to travel together, Watergate said something similar." "Muye village also needs you young ninjas to contribute." "I''m also very happy that you can have such awareness." The master picked up the bottle and took another sip. She just put forward such a plan, which does not force Qingyu to act according to her ideas. The final decision is still in Qingyu''s hands. It''s a possibility. Gave me another way. After drinking this, the master looked out of the window. The sun outside had a tendency to tilt to the West. "Qingyu, I will leave Muye village with silence in three months at the earliest and half a year at the latest." The master spoke out his decision directly. She is a free and easy person. If she wants to go, she will go. When she thinks clearly, she will come back. Just accept the disciples. She won''t lock her in Muye village. She just asks if Qingyu is willing to leave Muye village with her. "During this period, I intend to teach you some important medical ninja, but you should be clear. Learning medical Ninja does not mean you are a medical ninja. Medical Ninja is only a means of treatment, and the treatment methods and theories need to be learned for a long time. After you master medical ninja, You need to read as many medical books as possible in your spare time to understand the visceral function of the human body and chakra meridians, so as to make better use of medical ninja. " When the master talked about medical ninja, his face became serious. This is a careless thing. "I see." Qingyu nodded heavily. After hearing the master''s advice, he immediately understood the meaning. Medical Ninja is not the kind of therapy in the game. One key plus blood can make your hands shine and you can return blood. That''s just the picture of the game. Because the game has only blood strips, while the real human is full of internal organs. Some people are injured because they have cut their skin and need to repair the wound accordingly. Some people are injured by broken bones, which need to be deeply connected. Some people are injured because their internal organs are impacted, so they need to be repaired according to medical theory. ¡­¡­ Different degrees of injuries and different types of lesions have different treatment methods. Medical Ninja is only a means of treatment. But what really determines the level of a medical Ninja is the most basic medical literacy. It''s not that the palm fairy can cure all diseases. There are so many medical ninjas who master palm fairies, but there is only one master. This is the power of medicine. Even the poison used by the master of poison, Qiandai, was dissolved by the powerful medical skills of the master. These are to rise to the level of knowledge! "It''s good if you can understand. As a medical ninja, well, you''re not a medical Ninja yet. You can''t be a medical ninja, but I still want to say this. Our most basic quality is to be serious and rigorous. I can see these in you and I''m very satisfied with you." While explaining the basic qualities of the medical ninja, the master didn''t forget to praise Qingyu again. "I understand, really understand." Qingyu''s face became serious. He knew that what the master told him was the dry goods of the senior medical ninja. These words will not improve his medical strength, but can point out the direction for him to go to medical ninja in the future. If chakra is not sufficient and skilled in palm fairies, it can be called medical ninja. Medical ninjas should have extremely rich medical knowledge reserves, be able to calmly and rigorously deal with all kinds of sudden scenes, and make the most accurate and reasonable treatment choices. "You will practice with me from tomorrow. During this period, I will give you special training to complete a transformation from head to toe." The master picked up the wine bottle and drank. The wine went into the sad heart and turned into a wisp of Acacia. Actually. She doesn''t have any tendentious idea about whether Qingyu is a medical ninja. She''s going to teach Qingyu medical ninja. Not just because she is a medical ninja, her disciples want to be a medical ninja. But she hopes that during her absence from Muye village, Qingyu can have more self-protection ability both in front of the people in the village and outside the village. She knows very well that with Qingyu''s care and caution, she will reserve her first-hand medical ninja. As long as she doesn''t meet someone who wants to kill him, she will at least increase her hope of living. This is her original intention. "I see." Qingyu nods again. He hasn''t practiced seriously and systematically since he came to the ninja world. All the time, I practice secretly at night. Moreover, they all imitated the things in their memory and taught themselves without any teacher''s guidance. Now we have the guidance of the master. He''s looking forward to it. "Well... Do you have any other requirements?" The master leaned forward slightly and leaned towards Qingyu. She blinked and stared at Qingyu. Her cheeks were slightly red. The deep gullies changed into mysterious scenery with the ups and downs of breathing. "It''s not a request, I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say so..." Qingyu said with a pursed mouth. "Tell me." The master has been staring at Qingyu. "Because Master Kong, you''re leaving in a while, so I''m your disciple. Can I make it public when you come back to Muye village again?" Qingyu asked tentatively. "Of course, even if you don''t mention it, I''m going to do so. Otherwise, your identity as my disciple will only cause more trouble to you. However, if your immediate boss knows, I''ll tell him again. He must know what to do, and your life in the torture department will be better." The master said with a smile. After that, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes and whispered, "I thought there was something else..." "Other things..." Qingyu thought for a moment. There was nothing else but secrecy. He was just afraid that the identity of Sanren disciple would attract unwarranted attention and disturb his clean life. "It''s the only thing. There''s nothing else." Qingyu confirmed. "Do you really have nothing else to do?" The master said with a smile. "No more." Qingyu shook his head decisively, then got up immediately and said, "master, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and prepare for practice tomorrow." "Well, go back." The master still sat on the ground, didn''t get up, picked up the wine bottle and drank again. After getting the master''s consent, Qingyu immediately opened the door and left without staying too much here. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always felt that the master was seducing him intentionally or unintentionally. It scared him a little. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left. The master''s face suddenly became clear, and there was no meaning of getting drunk. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s totally different from the guy who came here!" Chapter 129 After Qingyu left the master''s room, he walked quickly in the direction of the torture department. From the moment he saw the master to the moment he left, the whole process took only more than two hours. Not too much. Although both sides intend to open their hearts, they still have to test each other. After all, no one is an innocent fool. A few nice words can move you to your heart. Ninja world. Be careful after all! On the way back to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu has been thinking about the dialogue with the master just now. Recalling the master''s expression and words, whether there was something he didn''t notice at that time. More Than This. He was still thinking about whether there was anything wrong with his words. There are no loopholes. After confirming that there seemed to be nothing inappropriate, he began to think about how to continue his peaceful life as a master disciple. "I''m going to find captain Eaton!" Qingyu immediately made a judgment. Now the only person who knows that he is a master disciple is sennaieaton, the captain of the torture department. He explained to the master that he didn''t want to expose his identity, and the master agreed. However, from the master''s trend, it seems that he will wait until tomorrow to inform sonnaighton. It''s too late! Qingyu can''t wait that long. undue delay may bring trouble. With a little carelessness, this kind of thing may become big news and spread all over Muye village. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the torture department again. When he goes to the small black room of the torture department, he doesn''t see sennai Eaton. I simply asked several people. The response was that Captain Eaton had not returned. "Is it..." A look of disbelief flashed in Qingyu''s eyes, and he immediately walked towards his cubicle. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Before Qingyu reached the place, he heard the sound of the whip and suddenly realized something. It can''t be true! Captain Eaton is not still ravaging the little snitch! This is a bit exaggerated! Qingyu immediately quickened her pace and quickly came to the door of the cubicle. It can be determined that the sound came from here. Suddenly. Qingyu pushes open the compartment. At the moment of opening the door. The beating immediately became louder. "Who?" When Sonny Eaton heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately stopped his hand and turned his head to look in the direction of the door. "Captain Eaton, it''s me, Qingyu." Qingyu said. "Qingyu, why are you back? Your vacation is wrapped in me. Don''t worry!" Sonny Eaton''s face smiled, and his tone of voice became much softer, quite different from that just now. "It''s not a holiday..." After confirming that sennai Eaton hasn''t been out here, Qingyu drops a big stone hanging in his heart, and then looks at the little snitch on the stake. this moment. The little snitch was covered in flesh and blood. Has passed out unconscious. Only the body is still shaking involuntarily because it is constantly beaten. "What is that?" Sennaiton asked puzzled. "Captain Eaton, the thing is like this. You must know that I''m a disciple of Master Kong now, but Master Kong will leave Muye village in a while, so I''m her disciple. I hope you can help keep it a secret." Said Qingyu. "No problem!" Sennaieaton said without hesitation. He knew very well that the Qingyu standing in front of him was no longer the Qingyu before him. This little requirement can be met. "Thank you, Captain Eaton." Qingyu thanked. "Qingyu, I have a question. I hope you can tell me frankly." Sennaieaton asked with his eyes fixed on Qingyu. "What''s the problem?" Said Qingyu. "Now you are a disciple of Master Kong Shou. You are likely to become a medical ninja in the future. Will you not return to the torture department in the future?" Sonnaighton asked in a deep voice, with a premonition in his heart. In fact, he has guessed Qingyu''s decision. After all. If it were him. He knows how to make a choice with his toes. Medical ninjas can gain much more praise and status than the perceived ninjas in the torture department. "That''s what happened." Qingyu smiled and said, "Captain Eaton, I will learn special training from Master Kong during this period. When Master Kong leaves Muye village, I will return to the torture department. I have to work for the health of the torture department for 120 years!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaieaton burst out a lot of small question marks in his head. What the hell is this? Back? Don''t you have any plans for your future? But When he heard about the health work behind him for 120 years. I can''t help feeling a little moved. As the head of the torture department, he knows very well that not everyone in the Department is really willing to work in the torture department. Take the way he often tests the members of the Department. Many people can''t stand temptation. Most of them are helpless when they come to the torture department. As long as they have a better choice and way out, they will flock to it. Only Qingyu This young man doesn''t seem to have any great advantages and disadvantages. But always stick to the torture department. If it was tested before, it might have been installed. But now Qingyu is already a disciple of the master of martial arts. He can completely control his own destiny, but he still chooses the torture department. What does that mean? Sennai Eaton immediately realized that this was Qingyu''s deep love for the torture department. This is true love from the heart. "Good!" Sennaieaton raised his hand and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. As soon as his hand was raised, he thought of Qingyu''s bad health, and then quickly took his hand back. "Qingyu, you have to practice hard. The future of the torture department also points to you. I won''t tell anyone about you being a disciple of Master Kong. If you change your mind and don''t want to go back to the torture department in the future, just say hello to me, but if you still want to come back, the door of the torture department will always be open to you." Sennaiton said affectionately. When he said these words. His heart has made a decision. If Qingyu really returns to the torture department. Then he will seriously consider the candidate for the head of the torture department in the future. After all Qing Yu''s status as a master disciple is too hard. Even if you don''t look at Qingyu''s face, you have to give the master a face. "Thank you, Captain Eaton." Qingyu expresses his thanks to sennaieaton, and then the two greet each other again. Qingyu turns to leave the cubicle. For him. I prefer the torture department. It is located in the underground of Muye village. The overall environment is dark and cold, but it makes him feel very comfortable. Here you can slowly accumulate strength and will not be easily noticed. The most important thing is You don''t have to go to war! But. Medical ninjas are different. If Qingyu chooses to enter the establishment of medical ninja, it is likely to be included in the medical Ninja Team rather than Muye hospital. After all, he is not a professional, but a halfway monk, and his medical knowledge is not solid. At that time, we had to contact the wounded every day, and with the continuous use of palm fairies, chakrado was neither less nor less, which was very difficult to control. Where is the torture department. If you have nothing to do, touch the fish, browse your memory, simulate Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s task, and increase your experience in performing tasks. At night, you can also exercise and increase the ability of body art. What''s more, sennai Eaton, the captain of the torture department, has been regarded as "his own". How free it is. Qingyu doesn''t have much thinking in the torture department and medical team at all. It''s a very easy choice. Not long. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. He didn''t have a rest. Instead, they directly changed their dark clothes into sports clothes. Now it''s half a showdown with the master. At least the master already knows that the man in the grove that day is him, and his body is not so hip pulling as in the external information. Now that all the experts know. Then you can continue to practice. The main reason why Qingyu didn''t go to the grove during this time is that he was worried about being found by the master. Now there is no such concern. After Qingyu changed his exercise clothes, he took out a new mask and put it on his face. At the end of the sunset, he quickly got into the small tree forest. "The most important way to practice is self-discipline, which can squeeze your potential and complete the breakthrough of strength." Qingyu''s mind echoed the words of Matt Dai. Before reading metday''s memory. Qingyu has always been practicing casually. He went back after sweating a little. He didn''t force out his limits like Matt Dai and Matt Kai. "I''ll try it, too!" Qingyu takes a deep breath. He imitates the way of metdai and metkai''s father and son and sets a goal for himself. "Run 500 laps around the woods. If you finish, run another 1000 laps. If you don''t finish, do 500 squats and jumps!" After Qingyu gave himself the goal, he immediately began to run quickly. Shua Shua There was a constant wind in Qingyu''s ear. He went all out to run, so that every inch of his muscles were involved, and fully achieved the purpose of exercise. Over time Qingyu ran round and round the grove, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. At this moment of running, Qingyu relaxes her mind, makes herself think nothing, forgets the recent worries, forgets the memories she has felt, and feels the nature wholeheartedly. Gradually. When Qingyu is running fast, he can suddenly feel the natural atmosphere around him. He seemed to be able to hear the breathing of the surrounding trees and feel the veins of the earth when he stepped on the earth, With the breeze, you can feel the natural energy. Chapter 130 Time passed minute by minute. Not much time. Qingyu finished 500 laps. He slowly stopped, the moonlight in the night sky reflected on his face, flashing a faint light under the refraction of sweat. "That''s it?" Qingyu shook his body from side to side. The task of 500 laps was the self-discipline set by Matt Dai for himself. I set a big penalty for completing 500 laps. If not, then what Rao is so. Maiteday can complete only a handful of times. Most of the time of cultivation is to do failed tasks, and then the failed tasks fail again. Do the failed tasks It''s almost an infinite cycle. Until the last time the task is completed. Just. Qingyu didn''t expect that he would follow Matt Dai''s requirements, but he finished it at will. He surrounds the ground behind the prison, not the training ground. The distance of each circle is longer than that of the training ground. These 500 laps can at least compare with more than 550 laps on the training ground. "It''s too easy. This is the gap in talent. Maiteday is just an ordinary ninja who fights all slaves. After getting the immortal human body, the talent of the body has completed earth shaking transformation." Qingyu muttered to himself. "Then run another 1000 laps!" Qingyu immediately made up his mind. He wanted to see where his fatigue limit was. In his daily practice, he just felt the strong physical quality of the immortal human body, but he never found the limit of the immortal human body. Now he is in the development stage of immortal human body. Like Ashura in his youth. Although it has strong vitality and physical ability, it takes hard practice to catch up with Indra who inherited the immortal eye. But The constitution of immortal human body gives Qingyu great confidence. Now his body can be honed to develop more and more powerful potential! This is a huge increase in the level of physical talent. Whoosh Qingyu suddenly moved her ankle and ran quickly. She ran faster and faster. meanwhile. Strands of imperceptible natural energy linger around Qingyu. With Qingyu''s breath, it drills into his body along his pores, as if it interacts with chakra in his body, constantly restoring his consumed physical energy. ¡­¡­ Another period of time has passed. Qingyu stopped, his face ruddy, and the beads of sweat kept sliding down his forehead. "1000 laps are over..." Qingyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. The whole person doesn''t look tired. If it is in the past. He felt tired after running 500 laps, so he returned to the dark department dormitory and didn''t stay here. But Now he found a very amazing thing. After running the last 1000 laps, he was not tired, but more excited. The fatigue of the first 500 laps was swept away in the next 1000 laps. "What''s going on?" Qingyu looks down at his hands. It''s a very strange feeling. He seems to be able to absorb power from the surrounding air. "Is this the characteristic of immortal human body?" Qingyu knows that chakra''s recovery ability of immortal human body will be very strong, and it can also be strong for physical recovery, but it is also so terrible in physical recovery, which really surprised him. This is almost terrible persistence. This is not the problem of fighting 300 rounds. As long as he wants, he can fight 3000 rounds! "Then I''ll make another 2000 laps!" Qingyu doesn''t believe this evil. Now his interest has come. He just wants to try how long his physical strength can last. Then. Qingyu runs again. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. Inadvertently. There was a glimmer of light on the horizon. The warm breath began to dispel the cold of the night. The night passed. Qingyu stops running and stands in the woods. He has been running all night. Not only not tired. But more and more spirit. Not even sleepy! He can clearly feel the continuous energy provided by his body, and the recovery speed of this body energy is much faster than that consumed by his running, which has formed an endless cycle. "Hoo..." Qingyu breathed a long sigh of relief. He wanted to try where the limit of his body was, but found that he couldn''t consume his strength at all Such a discovery. It made his mood a little complicated. "My physical potential is too strong!" "You must be careful!" "Once exposed and let people know, I''ll be in trouble..." Qingyu''s heart is more determined to be obscene and develop. On the premise of no absolute safety, he hides his strength as much as possible and can''t be easily found. If Tuan Zang knows that he has such potential, he will find a way to get rid of him. This bad old leader will make a preventive blow! However, if the big snake pill knows the terrible energy possessed by his body, he can either find a way to study his body or treat him as a container for non corpse reincarnation. Either way. It''s not what he wants. He just wants to live here quietly. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath in the dormitory, Qingyu changed into a ninja suit again. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel tired. According to the agreement of that day. Qingyu comes to the master''s residence. Raise your hand. Tap on the door. Dong Dong Dong About two minutes later. The door opened. The tired master put his head out, stared at Qingyu and yawned directly. "Qingyu, you''re so early. I haven''t woke up yet..." the master said dimly. After that, she thought and added: "you go to the grove behind Muye prison and wait for me. We''ll meet there for future special training." After the Master explained. Bang. Just shut the door. The green feather stood outside the door. "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately and then returned directly to the direction of the grove without a moment''s hesitation. He understood what the master meant. If he goes out with the master. Then it is bound to be noticed by others. At that time. Their apprenticeship relationship can''t be hidden! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu returns to the grove behind the prison and sits under a tree, quietly waiting for the master''s arrival. He didn''t choose to exercise again. After all, he has been exercising all night. Now he has no mood and idea to exercise again. Whoosh! Suddenly. At this time. A figure flickered out and suddenly appeared in front of Qingyu. It was the master who changed into a ninja suit. "Qingyu, are you ready for special training?" The master stared at Qingyu with both eyes and asked directly. The sharp eyes twinkled in the brown eyes. This is not an inquiry at all. But ask knowingly. of course. She still needs to ask this sentence to inspire the determination of Qingyu special training. "Ready!" Qingyu nodded. In order to match the master''s expectation, his face showed an excited expression. "Qingyu, if you want to learn medical ninja, you must first practice the control of chakra. Medical ninja must have a very delicate control ability of chakra!" The master stared at Qingyu with both eyes, and the expression on his face had become serious. "Chakra''s ability to control, some people are born very strong, some people need to pass the day after tomorrow''s training, in short..." "It needs both talent and hard work!" "It''s just that if we make efforts to fill it, we need to spend more time and energy. It''s difficult to catch up with the gifted medical ninja." "So..." "I decided to teach you some other abilities before teaching you medical Ninja to exercise your control over chakra!" After drinking with Qingyu yesterday, the master was already thinking about how to carry out special training for Qingyu. Her time to teach Qingyu is limited. In her opinion. Not everything can be taught to Qingyu during this period of time, so give priority to teaching some tricks and related things. Like chakra''s control! As long as Qingyu''s chakra control ability reaches a qualified standard, even if he learns some medical Ninja methods by himself, he can get twice the result with half the effort. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded in response, and a stronger expectation appeared on his face. This time, he really looked forward to it. After he came to ninja world. I haven''t really learned from anyone. What the master wants to teach him now must be carried out according to a reasonable plan after careful consideration. "Qingyu." "Now I''m going to teach you a move." "This is a very special body technique. It doesn''t have high requirements for physical quality and movement skills." "On the contrary, the requirements for chakra control are very high!" "I''m not sure if you can learn." "We can try first." "But I''m sure that if you can learn this ninja, it will be very helpful for you to learn medical Ninja later!" The master nodded to Qingyu. She had thought about how to learn. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded in response, with a faint smile on her face. Just through the master''s description. He had guessed what kind of body art it was. This is the master''s best and most basic body skill, strange power skill, which can be said to be a powerful body skill that can eat all over the sky. With this move. The master of arts can even kick Yu Zhibo''s beard Zuo Neng! For a moment. Qingyu looks forward to it. Because he saw the cultivation method of eight door dunjia in metdai''s memory, he couldn''t help thinking about what a terrible state it would be if he could beat out the irritable chakra of eight door dunjia in the way of strange power through extremely precise chakra control means. Whether it''s Matt Dai, Matt Kai or Xiao Li, when they use the eight door dunjia, they all have an uncontrollable chakra, which is one of the reasons why they use Muye Gang fist. of course. Look at the whole world of tolerance. Perhaps no one can control chakra better when opening the eight door dunjia. That doesn''t mean Qingyu can''t. If others can''t control it, they have no ability to control such a grumpy chakra. As the owner of immortal human body, Qingyu feels that as long as he deeply excavates his potential, he can continuously improve his control over chakra! Don''t mention chakra when he was eight door dunjia. Even the chakra of the tailed beast, the chakra of the ten tailed beast, and the chakra of the divine tree, he believes he can have very good control. This is the confidence he accumulated after practicing last night! "Now I want to show you." The master spoke slowly, and her tone was quite low. In fact, as a medical ninja, she didn''t want the medical Ninja to be a combat ninja, but hoped that the medical Ninja could specialize in medical research. But the young man named Qingyu is different! She can feel the familiarity of rope tree and broken rope on Qingyu. She doesn''t want to see any danger in Qingyu, so she is more willing to teach the strange power skill with more combat power first. Suddenly. The master slowly raised his right hand and directly shook it into a fist under the gaze of Qingyu. "This move requires very high accuracy of chakra. You need to compress the chakra to the extreme, focus on the position you want to force, and then hit the compressed chakra together when you punch!" "The more chakras you can compress, the more powerful your punch will be." "It can be used not only for punching, but also for palm, foot, elbow, etc. as long as you master the method and hit the compressed chakra to the extreme, you can produce an effect." "Like my fist now!" After finishing this sentence, the master punched directly on the ground under his feet. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the explosion started. The terrible chakra poured into the ground along the master''s fist. The rubble on the ground that was bombarded by the master of Arts flew over and burst. The original flat land directly became rubble ruins, and crisscross gullies spread in all directions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu had no language at that time, and her eyelids couldn''t help beating. Rao is the one who has seen strange power skills many times in the animation of Naruto, and has made enough psychological preparation. But when he saw it with his own eyes. Still feel very shocked! Chapter 131 This hand Doesn''t it hurt?! No wonder I''m so afraid of masters! If this punch hits someone! Darling The corners of Qingyu''s mouth pulled hard. After a moment of shock, Qingyu immediately returned to normal, and a strong sense of expectation came to his heart. Learn! Must learn! If you learn this punch, you will be a superman in the future! For a moment. Qingyu has begun to fantasize about who will find his own trouble again. It''s a violent scene of directly punching him in the face and exploding his opponent''s head! As the saying goes, eat fresh all over the sky. Those who practice one move ten thousand times are far more powerful than those who practice ten thousand moves! "Qingyu, now you try to focus chakra on the body as much as possible, and then try to improve the precision of chakra. The greater the precision you can control, the better!" The master came to Qingyu and explained patiently. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded, slowly raised his right hand and controlled his chakra according to the master''s instructions. "Try as much as you can first. Don''t worry. Take your time!" The master pursed his mouth and said. Actually. She didn''t say a word in her heart. The use of this strange force is not his original, but unique to the thousand handed family. Except for the thousand hands. It''s hard for others to control chakra like this. This is the difference in blood talent! As a result of this. The master has just paved with Qingyu the problem of talent and effort for chakra control. I hope Qingyu will not have too much heart gap because it is difficult to control chakra. After all. In her opinion. As long as Qingyu is willing to work hard, he can still exert the strange power skill. It''s just a matter of degree. Compendium "Well, I''ll try!" Qingyu nodded. He just listened to this method and felt that there was no specific use method. No seal. Didn''t say how to control chakra. There are few details. That is to say directly the principle of this strange power technique. Sounds simple. It is very difficult to do! "Hoo!" Qingyu takes a deep breath, raises his right hand and is ready for his first attempt. Calm your heart and calm your qi. Controlling chakra in the body. Toward the right fist. Buzzing, buzzing instant. Chakra flows along the meridians of his body to his right fist. It worked in the blink of an eye. It''s much simpler than expected. This feeling is strange. It seems that chakra is a soldier, and he is an officer who gives orders. A command. The soldiers were in place in an instant. There are no uncontrollable places at all. "Qingyu, controlling chakra is not a real difficulty. The difficulty is to condense a large number of chakras as much as possible and constantly compress them to get the limit that can be controlled!" The Master seemed to see Qingyu''s psychology and immediately opened his mouth to remind him. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded immediately. "Concentrate!" The master immediately frowned and scolded Qingyu. In her opinion. Qingyu just did not take gathering chakra as one thing. How dare you open your mouth and answer! It''s a distraction! This boy The master''s eyes became stern. She even thought out her words. When Qingyu failed to perform for the first time, she severely criticized Qingyu. It is because she is optimistic about Qingyu. Just now, he was dissatisfied with Qingyu''s careless behavior. "I see!" Qingyu answered again and nodded. Then he immediately increased the amount of chakra and controlled the chakra in his body to condense on his fist. If it''s someone else. Every more chakra, the difficulty of control is one point greater. With the increase of condensed chakra, the difficulty of control increases exponentially. When the condensed chakra reaches a certain level, it will be uncontrollable. A little distraction is likely to lead to the bursting of chakra, which is a very dangerous behavior. But. For Qingyu. He easily controlled chakra and focused on his fist. more and more. And very relaxed. There is no uncontrollable feeling at all. In the process of gathering chakra, he vaguely felt that the cells of the whole body had a feeling that they could be completely controlled. This feeling is very wonderful. Buzzing, buzzing Chakra on Qingyu''s fist kept strengthening, which made the air around him tremble slightly. The next moment. A layer of light blue chakra film diffuses on Qingyu''s fist, just like a chakra fist cover on his fist. "This..." When the master saw such a scene, he immediately widened his eyes, and his brown eyes were full of horror. Oh, my God! How many chakras has this condensed?! Fright! Shock! it is beyond logic and above reason! Various emotions poured into the master''s consciousness and made her look at Qingyu''s face deeply. Do you really find a talented disciple as soon as you dig? "Qingyu, it''s OK. Hit this fist quickly. You''ve compressed too much chakra. If you get out of control a little, it may backfire on you!" The master hurried to speak. She was already a little afraid. She knew that this disciple had such a talent. She should pay more attention when she talked about strange power just now. She deliberately didn''t make it too clear. Just want to give the first disciple a blow. After all, as a teacher, we should establish prestige! But She never thought of it. The disciple had more control over chakra than she knew. It''s horrible! That''s strange! Is this talent?! The master''s heart suddenly became extremely messy. She didn''t expect that there were people outside the thousand hands family who could control chakra to such a fine level, even above him. "Is that all right?" Qingyu immediately stopped the trend of condensing chakra and looked at the master with his eyes flashing doubts. "Can you still talk?" The master''s eyes were wide open, and her inner shock had reached an unprecedented level. This greatly exceeded her expectation. "Isn''t that your limit?" The master''s voice changed a little, which even she didn''t realize. She increasingly felt that her disciple was a hidden treasure for a long time. "Oh... Almost..." After seeing the master''s expression, Qingyu immediately realized that it would be a little too much to continue to condense chakra. He had no idea what the standard of strange power condensing chakra was. Just thinking about the first test. Always try your best. But. Now for him, it''s like running just 500 laps last night. A little tired. That''s what chakra consumes, not what chakra controls. However, these rapidly consumed chakras are recovering rapidly with his breathing. "You hit this punch quickly!" The master''s voice was full of worry. Her eyes stared at Qingyu and said loudly: "you should directly hit the condensed chakra at the moment of boxing, without any reservation. You should blow these chakras out heartily. You must not stop at all, otherwise it will hurt your meridians!" The master looked at chakra in Qingyu''s hand and felt a sweat for Qingyu. There was a feeling of chagrin in her heart. Next, when you teach Qingyu something, you must be more careful and patient. We must never hold such an attitude again. A little careless. Maybe the boy has overdone it. "OK!" Qingyu grinned at the master and looked around. His vision immediately focused on a big stone. This big stone is the one that was blown out by the violent blow of the master''s bombardment on the ground just now. It can be used as the target of strange power. After determining the goal, Qingyu takes steps and walks towards the big stone step by step. The whole person looks very steady. "He can still walk..." The master''s surprise in her heart at the moment doesn''t know how to describe it. Even if she is proficient enough to use strange power at will, if she wants to cooperate with other movements on her body, she still needs to reduce the cohesion of chakra on her fist. If chakra condensed on her fist is very thick, even she needs to raise all her energy to control. There is no way to care about walking and talking. For a moment. The master held his breath and stared at Qingyu''s actions. The whole heart was mentioned to his throat. She was vaguely aware of it. She is witnessing the moment when a gifted teenager performs strange power. ¡­¡­ Under the watchful eyes of the master. Qingyu came to the big stone. Slowly raise your right hand. He looked at his right hand and could clearly see that there was a film-shaped chakra on his right hand, which was like attaching chakra to a weapon, but he was condensed on his fist. "In the way of strange power..." Qingyu recalls what the master said in his mind, then raises his hand and hits the big stone in front. At the moment when his fist came into contact with the big stone, he poured out the chakra pressed on his fist without reservation. Boom!!!!! A huge noise rang out and echoed in the deserted grove. The sudden sound made the birds in the woods start up and fly out one after another. It shocked the small animals around, causing eardrums to ache and brain shells to numb. "This..." The master of martial arts stared at the scene in front of her eyes. Under her gaze, the piece that had just been punched by Qingyu turned into powder in an instant. The flying ash swayed in the wind. The whole big stone is gone. Not even the debris left. The whole process has great visual impact. Even the master who witnessed this scene did not know how to sort out his mood, and there was no language at all. "Master master..." Qingyu stared at the stone in front of him and swallowed his saliva. After witnessing such a scene, his mood became complicated. "Is this strange power?" Chapter 132 Qingyu feels a little incredible. This is his first time to cast strange power, and it''s still not very clear. Just when he punched out. He controlled the terrible chakra on his fist and poured out onto the big stone. Just When he waved his fist, chakra on his fist was still within his control. Although the chakra condensed on the fist is magnificent, it is like a part of Qingyu''s body. It can be controlled satisfactorily. Even if it is played, it is still within the control range. That''s why. Qingyu tried to control chakra not to spread out, trying not to cause too much noise. After all, it''s the first time. Never make too much noise. But Under the control of the strong chakra of Qingyu, this condensed chakra also controls the diffusion range after bombardment, so that this chakra has a super explosive force in the range of big stones. It''s like an explosion in a box. The thick chakra crushed the big stone directly. Not even a piece of slag. Directly into a trail of fly ash. Under the blowing of the burst chakra air flow, it was blown away in an instant For a moment. Qingyu has realized that it seems to be getting bigger. Thinking quickly in my heart. I don''t know what to say. "Er... Er... Er..." When the Master heard Qingyu''s question, the corners of her mouth smoked fiercely. Her brain was still a little dull, and the whole person was a little stupid. Is this really a beginner? She had a faint feeling of reluctance to admit it. It seems that In front of this young man named Qingyu. In chakra''s ability to control Stronger than her! The martial arts master''s fighting method is almost only the move of strange power, and it is almost invincible. His boxing is very powerful. For strange power. She has a lot of say. Even she can''t completely control the powerful chakra compressed to the extreme. When the compressed chakra condenses on his fist. It is equivalent to the ultimate ability of control. At that time, it was not easy for the mind to control, but reached a limit. Only the sound and dripping spray comes out. Only then can we pour out this repressive force completely. After the extreme compression of this terrible chakra bombardment, she can guide it a little, but she can''t completely and accurately control it. But. In front of him is the disciple he just accepted. Unexpectedly, when he first performed the strange power technique, he controlled chakra''s power to the extreme state, and ensured that chakra did not overflow after punching out. This The master of the compendium judged in an instant that Qingyu still had residual strength in his hand, which was not completely uncontrollable. It can be said that do a job with skill and ease! When the master thought of this, he felt a little scared. He stared at Qingyu with wide eyes and kept looking at Qingyu''s face. "Qingyu, do you know that your control over chakra is very terrible?" The master said solemnly. She didn''t expect that a disciple she dug up according to her heart was a real genius. "I... didn''t notice..." Qingyu scratched his head and showed an embarrassed smile on his face. He didn''t pretend to say that! But really did not pay attention! He didn''t know the limit of his body, so he didn''t control his power when the master said to compress chakra to the limit. This feeling is like a person suddenly has a huge force, and he doesn''t know how much his real strength is. Then during the test, the coach told him to work hard. As a result, he was a little careless and broke the test instrument. Qingyu is feeling this way now He has never accepted the systematic cultivation of ninja. He has always been a point-to-point self-practice. Recently, he began to observe Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory learning task experience when fishing. But No matter whose memory it is. That''s just the picture from the first perspective. Even if you can see some Ninja exercises, you don''t know how the chakra flow is used. It''s like you see the owner of memory cutting trees in your memory. You can only know the angle of his axe and the effect after damage, but you don''t know how much strength he uses to swing the axe, and you can''t judge the sharpness of the axe and the hardness of the tree. After this. Qingyu began to warn herself in her heart. In the future, whether it is to cultivate or show your ability, don''t easily listen to the words "limit" and "full strength". The kind of time to go all out. It can only be used when fighting! "Don''t you know?" The master has been paying attention to Qingyu''s expression. She noticed Qingyu''s shock through Qingyu''s expression. It seems that Qingyu doesn''t realize how terrible his operation was just now. Is it What does this have to do with the mountain people? "Qingyu, have you been practicing the secrets of the mountain people since childhood? Have you been using them frequently for so many years, including reading the memory of the suspect?" The master''s beautiful eyes twinkled with the color of thinking, trying to find some reasons that can be explained through Qingyu''s past experience. "Well... That''s true!" Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then nodded again and again. He suddenly found that he still had a tacit understanding with the master of compendium. Here, he was still thinking about what kind of reasons to round things up. Before he could think about the reasons, the master teacher began to help him think about the reasons. "I think it''s probably for this reason. I don''t know much about the heart reading secrets of the mountain people, but I think you should have very high requirements for chakra control, so that you have a very high chakra control talent and have been working on ultra-high chakra control, but you haven''t noticed these!" The master analyzed. "Can you still do this?" Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, which even he didn''t think of. "It should be!" The master nodded firmly, and even she couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation. "This... This... Then I will..." Qingyu tried to control his expression. He felt that what he had just used was a little less like strange power, more like a bomb hit with his fist. If Didala sees this Um Didala is not born yet! If Didala had the chance to meet in the future, she would shout art! "Well... Um... Show it again. After you try to blow chakra out this time, don''t continue to control chakra..." the master''s expression was slightly complicated. She has no way to judge whether the strange power skill used by Qingyu just now is correct. It''s a little different from what she used. But It may not be that Qingyu made a mistake. It is likely that Qingyu upgraded the strange power skill. This is something even she didn''t expect! "OK." Qingyu nodded. It''s so far. He knows that some things don''t have to hide too much from the master. For example, the problem of hiding strength. If his current strength is 10. Then you don''t need to completely hide into a 0 combat effectiveness slag. Can slightly show the strength of 2 to 3 points. This also allows the master to make sure that there is no problem with his vision. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mind moved, and a wave of chakra immediately gathered on the right fist, directly compressed and condensed at one point. This time. Qingyu didn''t mobilize too large chakra. It looks completely relaxed and freehand in action. I don''t feel any burden at all. The next moment. Qingyu slammed his fist on the ground, and the terrible chakra poured out without reservation at the moment when his fist contacted the ground. No more control was added. It''s just a simple and rough release. Boom! A shock sounded instantly, and the gravel on the ground flew over. Taking the position where Qingyu''s fist hit the ground as the center of the circle, deep gullies spread around. In an instant. The surface under Qingyu''s feet is like a spider''s web. Pieces of rubble were overturned. "I hit this punch?" Qingyu looked at the burst on the ground and was still shocked. His physical strength itself is very strong. One punch is enough to dent the enemy''s chest, but it is far from the exaggeration of strange power. If this punch goes on, I''m afraid the opponent will be finished directly! Not to mention the method of directly controlling chakra on his opponent just now. This way of bringing chakra together completely at one point and playing out. It''s easy to say. Do it It''s also very simple! At least Qingyu didn''t encounter any obstruction at all, and showed it easily. The biggest difficulty of strange force is the control of chakra. But this. For the green feather with immortal human body. There is no difficulty at all. It can be said that we understand the principle in an instant and can use it very easily. "Master Kong, I know why your hand doesn''t hurt. When I hit this punch, chakra almost became the strongest armor on my hand!" Qingyu smiled at the feeling. "This... This... This..." The master stared at the burst ground in front of him. The corners of his mouth pulled hard, and his eyes looked at Qingyu again had changed. She has just realized that she has accepted a talented disciple. She knows that Qingyu is a genius, but she didn''t expect such a genius! Chakra can release and collect and control at will. Not everyone can do it. This talent It''s a little scary! The master could not help but raise his hand and pinch it on his arm. Um. they hurt! This is not a dream! This is what really happened! For a moment. The master can''t help recalling the scene of learning strange power when he was a child. At that time She doesn''t study so fast. It took a long time. I don''t remember whether it was weeks or months. But that was praised by grandpa as being talented and intelligent. Now I see Qingyu. She just realized Grandpa was lying to himself! Even Qingyu, who is not a thousand handed family, can learn so quickly! I''m obviously stupid! I''ve been fooled all the time! Then I think that after a long time of hard training, I developed a Yin seal to store chakra, just to achieve grandpa''s passive effect by opening a big move It''s a little unstable to think about it. Is the talent gap between people really so large? The master thought that before cultivation, he specially emphasized a lot of talents in order to be afraid of Qingyu''s mentality problems. Now it seems that The clown is herself! Suddenly the whole person is not good! "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke The master awkwardly cleared his throat and calmed his mood through deep breathing. His full chest fluctuated up and down because of breathing. This disciple''s chakra control ability is just natural material for learning medical Ninja! She was vaguely aware of it. In the near future. Qingyu will become a medical Ninja beyond her. Just Her disciple is too low-key. He obviously has such a powerful talent, but he has not been seen. Maybe. When he became a medical Ninja beyond himself. No one in the ninja world knows his name! Now think about it. This kind of low-key and cautious. It''s terrible! Always hide in the dark, so that everyone who sees him underestimates his feelings. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu grinned and looked like a big boy next door. He tilted his head and looked at the master. "Master, I''m qualified, right?" Chapter 133 "You have mastered strange power!" The master nodded to Qingyu. Her face was complex. She didn''t expect things to develop to such a degree. These were unexpected to her. The strange power skill that the thousand hands family can easily control. I was easily learned by the people of the mountain. This makes the master''s heart produce a sense of frustration that is difficult to form. "Qingyu, even if the people of your mountain family may have a unique place to control chakra, for me, your control over chakra is definitely a genius among geniuses." The master sighed heartily. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu scratched his head and smiled. He didn''t show too much joy and pride, nor did he say any modest words. This is what he wants to show. Reveal a little strength. Let the master understand that she didn''t read the wrong person. Very good vision! In this way, Qingyu still has a great psychological status blessing. "HMM... is there anything you don''t understand about the use of strange power?" The master looked at Qingyu in a daze. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Qingyu''s unexpected cultivation speed completely broke her plan and was a little unprepared. Originally, she planned to teach Qingyu the principle of strange power today, and then let Qingyu practice chakra''s control ability through this principle. Actually. At the beginning. The master didn''t think that Qingyu could learn strange power. What happened now is beyond her plan. "Well!" After a short period of thinking, the master immediately had the answer in his heart. "Now you start trying to control chakra in other parts of your body." "For example, you used your right fist just now, so you try to concentrate on your left fist." "After you can finish both fists, try your feet, legs, elbows and knees..." "After all, these can be used as offensive means in physical combat!" "After you master these skilled practices, I will begin to teach you medical ninja." The master nodded. She was nodding to herself, not to Qingyu. You can''t learn strange power on the first day! Then teach medical ninja. What if you learn it all at once? The master is not ready to face this possible thing. "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the changes of his body with his heart. Suddenly. Control chakra. Towards the left hand. Without any obstruction and difficulty, chakra''s condensation was completed in an instant. Now as long as he wants, he can blow a powerful palm or punch. Then. Qingyu removes chakra from her hand and controls her to condense towards her legs and knees. Still very relaxed. Then the legs. Finally, the feet. After just closing his eyes for a few minutes, Qingyu mobilized chakra in his body and accurately gathered in multiple positions of his body. For a moment. Qingyu immediately realized. He can now control chakra''s presence in the body and his task position at will. This After discovering this feeling, Qingyu immediately realized that things were more exaggerated than he thought. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that it was so easy to control chakra himself, let alone that it was not so easy for others to control chakra. At this time. He knew it was no longer an easy problem. It''s a pervert! You can''t show it anymore! Qingyu has understood that he can''t show anything now. He can learn quickly after learning only once at the first time. Suddenly. Qingyu opens her eyes. A touch of loss flashed through his eyes. "Master, I can easily control chakra only when I control to my right hand, but not in other positions." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Huh?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the master couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but his face looked puzzled and muttered, "why?" "I think I''ve been using my right hand to show the secrets of the mountain clan!" Qingyu said immediately. "Possible!" The master nodded immediately. Now she can''t find any other reason to explain this. Since Qingyu''s strong chakra control ability is likely to be related to the secret arts of the mountain clan, the lack of chakra control ability in other places may also be related to the secret arts. After figuring this out. The expression on the master''s face eased a lot, and the big stone pressed on his heart also fell down. Okay, okay Qingyu is only one hand. He has very strong control over chakra and does not reach the degree of perversion. Otherwise It''s going to overturn her perception of chakra''s control! "Qingyu, now I''ll give you homework. I''ll give you ten days to exercise your ability to control chakra in other positions. If you feel no problem within ten days, come to my residence to find me." The Master explained. "Master, are you leaving?" Qingyu was stunned. "Yes, this is where we first met, but it''s not a completely safe place. Although I''m training you, I can''t be with you all the time. In that case, our apprenticeship relationship will be discovered soon." The master said cautiously. Now she knows why Qingyu should be cautious. The more talented you are. The more careful you are. The premature death of genius happened too much. People are always willing to nip the possible dangers in the cradle. "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately, which was quite in line with the idea in his heart. If there is no master around. He can make good use of this time to delve into something else. For chakra control. There''s really nothing to practice. "You can continue to practice here. I''ll go to Zilai and have some wine!" The master dropped a word and turned away. She walked with natural and unrestrained steps, but she didn''t look natural and unrestrained. Now this time. Her heart was full of shock and surprise. We have to find someone to drink some wine to calm down. ¡­¡­ After the master left. Qingyu jumped up directly, landed on the branches of the big tree next to him, and sat down against the trunk. Slowly close your eyes. The memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao was directly opened in my mind. Scenes flashed through Qingyu''s consciousness. Fast freeze frame on a picture. Fire shadow building, scroll storage room. One hand opened the sealed book, and one forbidden art after another appeared in front of him. The first ninja in sight. It is the art of multiple shadow separation. For a moment. Qingyu began to read carefully. This was the first time he carefully read the use of ninja. The sealed book is very detailed. From the printing technique to how to mobilize the use of chakra. The biggest problem is also marked on it. [the technique of multiple shadow split uses the huge chakra to increase the number of shadow split bodies and instantly split thousands of shadow split bodies. Because this technique consumes a lot of chakra, people without huge chakra will hurt themselves or even endanger their lives. Therefore, it is listed as a forbidden technique and recorded in the sealed book.] "The second generation eye fire shadow still hopes that someone can learn this skill, otherwise it would be good to destroy it directly. Why record it!" When Qingyu saw this sentence in Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory, he heard Qimu Shuo Mao''s evaluation of the art of multiple shadow separation. Qi Mu Shuo Mao completely understood the forbidden art. But he never used this forbidden technique. For him. The ability of individual combat far exceeds that of multiple shadow separation. Even when you need to separate. Just a few shadow parts can handle it. Memory sees here. The picture stopped. Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and a firm color flashed in his dark eyes. "Try to learn!" Qingyu knows that this multiple shadow separation technique also has a very bug effect, that is, practicing cheating. Each shadow body can practice. After the shadow body contacts, it will transfer the information and experience to the noumenon. The more shadow bodies you use, the better the effect of cultivation per unit time. This is indisputable. Just Qingyu doesn''t have so much requirement for cultivation speed. Just Buddhism. What''s more, he can learn as soon as he can. however. He still wants to try. Become a practitioner through the art of multiple shadow separation. If he learns it, he plans to challenge the art of flying thunder recorded in the sealed book. After getting Xiaonan''s paper dance, Qingyu has many ideas in her heart. Especially later, he got the art of God''s paper who can imitate all things, which is a disguise that can''t be seen through even writing wheel eyes. This ability comparable to paper fruit makes him want to decide to set some cards and retreat. A reckless will not have a good result! Leave some room for yourself in everything. In Qingyu''s idea. If he can successfully learn the art of flying Thor. Then he plans to draw all the skills of flying Thor on his paper. Each piece of paper is the coordinates of flying Thor. In that way, you can attack and retreat. You can put yourself in a more flexible position. And. Not only that. Qingyu also saw the art of multiplying each other''s initiation symbols in the sealed book. When this technique was invented in the second generation of eye fire shadow thousand hands, I thought it was matched with the transformation of filthy soil. A dead person who is not afraid of death condensed from dirty soil and waste paper can continuously generate a psychic detonating charm on the body to achieve the purpose of continuous explosion. But I never thought of it. There is another art in ninja world, which can be more perfectly matched with each other''s multiplication detonator. That is the art of God''s paper! As for the money Isn''t it that the future Muye richest man is holding on behind him! Qingyu sat on the branch and simply imagined the future. The more you think about it, the more comfortable it is He learned these ninja skills, set his cards and left a way back. Not who to fight. It''s not about dominating ninjas. Fight and kill It''s a helpless move! He doesn''t want to fight with others. After all, he is trained by the core socialist values. Fighting will teach bad children. He just wants to live quietly in Muye village, work and fish every day without being disturbed by anyone. In this process, obscenity develops and grows slowly "Now try the art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu took a deep breath, supported the branch with both hands, and stood up slowly. Chapter 134 For a moment. Qingyu''s index and middle fingers are close together, and his hands cross in front of him into a cross. This is the method of multiple shadow separation. Have to say. The second generation of Mu Huoying is a real ninja master. After his improvement and promotion of Ninja, not only the power of Ninja will be greatly improved, but even the binding will be reduced. After finishing the printing, Qingyu controls chakra''s terror in his body and instantly splits it into 1001 copies. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing Green feathers dressed in Ninja costumes appeared in the woods. On the ground. There are on the branches. Everywhere There are a thousand green feathers! Each green feather is the shadow of the entity. It can fight or practice. "Succeeded!" There was a surprise in Qingyu''s eyes. He found that the art of multiple shadow separation was not difficult. Control over chakra is compared to strange force. It''s like heaven and earth. The only difficulty of multiple shadow separation is that there are not enough chakras. After being divided into 1000 parts, each part is very weak. In this way. Instead of completing the attack on the enemy, he consumed himself. But for chakra''s powerful ninja, there is no difficulty in this ninja. Qingyu is an immortal human body, and has been rewarded for chakra promotion many times. The richness of chakra in the body is very terrible. this moment. There are more than 1000 shadows in the grove, and each chakra is stronger than the average ninja. "Wait..." Qingyu suddenly realizes a very bug. Shadow separation can not only obtain cultivation experience, but also obtain intelligence. In animation, Naruto learns Ninja through shadow separation. This has little effect on Qingyu. But Qingyu can use shadow to obtain intelligence! This moment of understanding made Qingyu flash a light in front of her eyes. Almost at the same time. A thousand shadow bodies all understand what Qingyu means. One by one, they flashed out, lying on the ground and closed their eyes. A thousand green feathers lay flat on the ground. It looks like I''m sleeping. "The art of God''s paper!" Qingyu''s body instantly turned into pieces of paper. The paper all over the sky fell on the ground like fallen leaves, covering all the 1000 shadow bodies gathered together and lying on the ground. As these papers fall. The ground turned into a meadow. From the outside, I can''t see any difference at all. It''s more powerful than magic. After all this. Qingyu''s shadow parts are all hidden, as if they don''t exist. ¡­¡­ Now this time. All the 1000 hidden shadows closed their eyes. Each shadow body extracts a memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s task in consciousness. Everyone has different memories. Then. These shadow parts began to substitute themselves into the memory of Qimu shuomao task. Immerse yourself. What he saw from the first perspective was like his own experience. For a moment. These 1000 shadow parts cover almost all the tasks that Qimu Shuo Mao has performed since he became a ninja. When reading the memory, these shadow bodies not only analyze the experience in the process of task execution, but also deeply analyze Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s behavior habits, as well as his character in dealing with the world, who he is friends with and what secrets he has with his friends Qingyu wants to fully understand Qi Mu Shuo Mao, an elite wearing a half sleeved fire shadow robe! ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Three days have passed. Qingyu''s shadow part just lay on the ground and didn''t move. Chakra and spiritual power, which had been continuously consumed, gradually came back with the morning dew and moonlight, forming a balance. "Almost." Qingyu immediately thought, the grass on the ground changed instantly, turned into pieces of paper, and gathered on him again. Hula, hula, Hula The paper keeps sticking together to form a green feather. When the paper is churning, it looks like a dummy. With the last piece of paper pasted on Qingyu''s face, the gap between the papers quietly dissipated and completely recovered into a normal shadow. "Shadow separation ¡¤ release!" Qingyu''s mind moved in an instant. The shadows lying on the ground around him were like setting off firecrackers. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang With these gas explosions, the released shadow body returns to Qingyu''s body with the intelligence knowledge obtained from reading memory in the past three days. Buzz! instant. Qingyu''s brain trembled suddenly. A lot of information was stuffed into his head, and the whole person was in a dull state directly. Qingyu''s brain seems to have crashed. It lasted more than ten seconds. I''ve just calmed down. "Hoo..." Qingyu sighed heavily, his face was a little pale, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "It''s too risky!" Qingyu couldn''t help feeling that if he didn''t have immortal human body, he might have been directly impacted into a fool by these terrible intelligence just now. Now he knows more clearly why the art of multiple shadow separation should be banned. Great benefits. There are also great disadvantages. Without enough chakra and strong body, it is difficult to bear the reverse bite brought by this benefit. Even the most basic information. A lot of information can cause mental disorder. This is different from Naruto''s practice of using multiple shadows. He studies the nature change of wind attribute and belongs to one mind. But Qingyu is that each shadow body reads different memory fragments, and has accumulated three days. These huge and complex intelligence are enough to have a great impact on the brain. "Hoo Hoo..." Qingyu gasps heavily. With the release of shadow separation, most chakras have been returned to the body. There was no fatigue in his body. The biggest impact is the spirit. This feeling It''s like magic! Qingyu hasn''t been in the monthly reading, but he thinks it''s just so. If this huge information is impacted on Kakashi at that time, it may directly become cerebral palsy. "I must go back to bed." Qingyu feels that his current situation is that his strong body carries a tired soul, and his brain has no time to sort out the information just sent back. The priority is not to look at this information. But let the brain get enough rest. Soon. Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory and falls on the iron bed. Fall asleep in an instant. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu woke up again, it was a day later. Rao is the green feather with immortal human body. After facing the impact of a large amount of intelligence, he needs to rest for a whole day. however. The time of the day. Let Qingyu completely recover. The moment he opened his eyes, he was refreshed and had no fatigue at all. "Multiple shadows are too powerful!" After one experience, Qingyu was a little addicted. He immediately came out of the dark department dormitory and went into the woods behind the prison again. After a while. Qingyu finds an undisturbed space in the depths of the woods. Put your index and middle fingers together, cross in front of your body into a cross, and immediately pose for multiple shadow separation. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu whispered. Buzzing, buzzing Almost instantly, as like as two peas, every green feather appeared before him. Every green feather looked exactly the same, like a copy and paste. This time. He did not let these figures lie flat on the ground, but stood close to each other in a group of ninety-nine figures. Each group is equipped with a shadow body. There was a large amount of paper in the shadow body''s hand. They used the art of God''s paper to turn the position of their 100 shadow bodies into a strong tree. Ninety nine of them closed their eyes and began to digest the gathered information. The remaining one maintained the art of God''s paper. After all this. Qingyu freely stands in place. The hollow place of the forest is filled with ten trees. "Now I don''t have to do anything. Just wait until they summarize all their experience and pass it back to me." Qingyu sits leisurely on the ground. He looks at these lifelike trees formed by using the art of God''s paper. It''s like discovering a new world. Suddenly opened up a new way of thinking. It seems that In the future, you can practice and read the experience of memory at any time through multiple shadow separation and the art of God''s paper. There''s no need for him to fish in the torture department. One''s strength is limited. The power of a group of people is terrible! Qingyu feels the joy of learning from many people. Each shadow is involved in acquiring memory analysis experience. Even if everyone''s speed is slow, it can be said that it is carried out according to a thousand times. ¡­¡­ Gradually. It''s the ten day period agreed with the master. During this time, Qingyu has been reading Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s experience in performing tasks through multiple shadows. After continuous analysis, it was transformed into his own experience. Unknowingly. The whole person''s temperament has become a lot more lonely and arrogant. Slightly with a sense of vicissitudes. It looks like a ninja who has experienced the task of iron and fire many times. This day, early in the morning. Qingyu came to the grove early. As agreed. The master will come here to find him. Then carry out the next round of cultivation. Just The master is late again! Qingyu waited for more than two hours before the master came late. Her face was sleepy and yawned as she walked. "Sorry, Qingyu, I''m late. It was too late to play cards last night. I really didn''t get up..." After seeing Qingyu, the master waved to Qingyu and explained why he was late. "Playing cards..." Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped slightly. good heavens! If the master doesn''t talk about it, he will forget his good gambling habit. This is just sending money to people! It seems that we really need to work hard and earn more money, otherwise we can''t afford this master teacher who is always slaughtered as a big fat sheep in the future. "Master, what kind of practice do we have today?" Qingyu immediately asked, not entangled in the topic of playing cards. "Qingyu, from today on, officially study medical Ninja!" The master''s face suddenly became serious. She was a medical ninja and cared about medical ninja. If a medical Ninja doesn''t pass the medical ninja. Even the best medical knowledge. There is no way to turn it into a means to cure the disease and save people. "But..." "You know I have phobia." "I can''t guide you myself." "Can only simulate teaching." "Now I have no way to treat anyone..." "I believe you can understand what I said very well!" The master''s eyes stared at Qingyu. After the teaching of strange power, she had great information about Qingyu''s self-study ability, which is why she didn''t ask Qingyu how much she practiced during this period of time. Chapter 135 "Yes!" Qingyu nodded in response. His eyes always focused on the master and put on a posture of listening attentively. After learning the art of multiple shadow separation. Now Qingyu has great confidence in his learning ability. Learn medical ninja. For him, speed is nothing. "I mainly teach you two kinds of medical Ninja!" The master raised two fingers, then fell on one of them first, left his index finger still raised, and shook it in front of Qingyu. "The first is palm fairies!" "Palmistry is to concentrate the precise chakra on both hands and release it continuously." "It can treat internal injuries and external injuries." "But we must release palmistry at the most appropriate time according to medical knowledge." "After you use it flexibly, palm fairy can also have many other uses..." "For example, by releasing chakra to disturb the chakra cycle in the other party''s body, so as to limit the other party''s movement and use ninja, and can also cause drowsiness and coma." "Generally speaking, beginners need to use spells to help control chakra, but your chakra control ability is very strong. I don''t think you need this." After the master said that, the movement on his hand changed and raised the second finger that had just fallen. "The second is chakra scalpel!" "Chakra scalpel is to put chakra out of the hand and control the precision compressed chakra into a scalpel like weapon." "Chakra scalpel can be used anytime and anywhere, which is more clean and hygienic than the medical scalpel, but the medical Ninja has high requirements for chakra''s control ability." "If... Not many medical ninjas in the medical class have not learned palmistry!" "So many medical ninjas who have learned palmistry can''t control chakra scalpel." "Chakra scalpel can cut off the patient''s meridians and muscles, and complete further treatment on the operations that must be cut, such as organ transplantation and other difficult medical treatment." "Of course..." "Chakra scalpel, like palm magic, can be used as an attack means to attack the enemy." "But..." "As my disciple." "I personally suggest that when you need to fight the enemy, don''t use palm magic or chakra scalpel, just use strange power!" After simply finishing the two kinds of medical ninja, the master stared at Qingyu deeply. "In the next period of time, you first learn palmistry, and then learn chakra scalpel. This is a progressive process." The master said to Qingyu. "Yes!" Qingyu answered again. He knew palm fairy and chakra scalpel. He had heard of both medical ninja. Now, after some theoretical explanations by the master of Arts. He has a deeper understanding of these two medical ninja. Under normal circumstances, palm fairies are enough. When surgery is needed, chakra scalpel can be used. of course. The premise of doing so is to be supplemented by a lot of rich medical knowledge. Otherwise, even if they can do medical ninja, medical accidents may also occur. After all, these two medical ninjas can not only cure patients and save people, but also fight and kill people. "Qingyu, let me show you the palm fairy skill!" The master saw that Qingyu had understood her words, and then raised his hands. Buzz! A light green chakra covers the white palm of the master. Chakra contains vitality. "This is palm magic, but I didn''t use it to actually treat it. When you practice, find a living animal, stab it, then focus chakra on the palm, feel the other party''s injury as much as possible, and then use soft chakra energy to recover its injury!" The Master explained. "Yes!" Qingyu answered again. When the master saw Qingyu, she seemed to understand. She also taught according to the method of genius. If there is no phobia. She can still teach patiently hand in hand. Now we can only do a rough demonstration, and then tell Qingyu the principle, so that Qingyu can slowly learn by himself. "This is chakra scalpel!" The master raised his right hand, spread out his five fingers into a palm, and blue chakra attached to the palm and spread to his forearm. The periphery of chakra was as sharp as a blade. "Chakra scalpel also needs extremely strict chakra control means. After gathering chakra in the palm, we no longer use only the soft side of chakra, but the sharp side of chakra, which can achieve a strong cutting effect." Said the master. "Yes!" Qingyu answered again. "Well, that''s all. You should practice carefully during this period. If you really have any problems, come back to me." The master waved to Qingyu, turned and was ready to leave. "Master teacher!" Qingyu immediately stops the master who wants to leave. "Anything else?" The master stopped and turned to look at Qingyu and asked. "What medical books do I need to read?" Qingyu asked. "HMM... I''ll get these books. You learn medical Ninja first. When I come next time, I''ll bring you some books for you to read slowly in the future." The master thought about it and said. "OK..." Qingyu wanted to read it directly during this period of time, but on second thought, he couldn''t be too shocking. Then he smiled and said, "thank you, master!" Immediately. The master walked away from the grove. In fact, she felt a little sorry. She didn''t give too detailed instructions to this gifted Zhuo Jue disciple. Strange power. The same is true of medical ninja. When she was teaching Qingyu strange power, she didn''t expect Qingyu to learn it at once. She didn''t even think Qingyu could learn it, which disrupted her plan all of a sudden. It is because of the strange power that the demand for chakra control is very high. Now the master has high expectations for Qingyu to learn medical ninja. But she has phobia. There is no way to show Qingyu in person. I have to say it simply. I hope Qingyu can successfully understand it through strong talent. ¡­¡­ After the master left. Qingyu stands in place silently. honestly. He doesn''t know how to use these two medical Ninjutsu. It''s not like the technique of multiple shadow separation. There''s a manual. It doesn''t even have a manual! It''s just theoretical. That is the gentle and precise control of chakra. "Try more first and accumulate experience!" When Qingyu thought of this, he immediately raised his hands. Each hand raised his index finger and middle finger, crossed in front of him into a cross, and completed the printing in an instant. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s mind moved and instantly completed the average distribution of chakra in the whole body. A thousand shadows appeared in the grove. "Start practicing palm fairies!" Qingyu raises his hands, controls chakra in his body, and gathers on the palms of his hands. meanwhile. A thousand shadow bodies made the same action, raised their hands one after another, and controlled chakra to converge on the palm. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing The tremors in the hands of these shadows rang out one after another, and some of them overlapped, causing a great tremor in the woods. In the process of cultivating palm fairies. Qingyu suddenly realizes a problem. That is, it is not difficult to focus chakra on the palm, but it is very difficult to make chakra show gentle recovery strength and help others with treatment. ¡­¡­ For some time to come. Qingyu and a thousand shadow avatars practice palm fairies together. After using them for more than ten times, they cancel shadow avatars and return the experience carried by shadow avatars to the noumenon. Then. Qingyu began to digest these experiences. Then, use the technique of multiple shadow separation again and practice again with the consumed experience. So back and forth. It was repeated all day. When Qingyu finished his cultivation, it was night. "I''m going back to bed. I''ll leave it to you!" Qingyu said to a thousand shadow bodies in front of him. After he finished, these shadow bodies nodded to Qingyu. For a moment. The 1000 shadow bodies are divided into ten groups, each group has 100 shadow bodies, as in the cultivation a few days ago. Ninety nine of them closed their eyes and analyzed Qimu Shuo Mao''s memory of performing the task again. The other shadow maintained the art of God''s paper. For a moment. The 1000 shadows turned into ten big trees. Qingyu looks at the completion of all this in front of him, turns around and leaves the grove and walks towards the direction of the dark dormitory. These 1000 hidden parts. It''s like a hosted offline hang up. Regularly release the shadow separation at dawn and return the gained experience to the noumenon. Just as a wake-up call in your head. Qingyu feels that this cultivation method is what he should use. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself. Everything is left to Yingfen. Just lie flat. ¡­¡­ gradual. Three days have passed. During this time, Qingyu used multiple shadows to practice palm fairies during the day, and used multiple shadows to repeatedly observe Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory of performing tasks at night. If it is calculated according to cultivation. Have a very full life! ¡­¡­ Now this time. Qingyu stands in the grove. Instead of using the technique of multiple shadow separation, he stood here alone. "If there is no problem with my judgment, I have learned palmistry!" Qingyu looks down at his hands. Just a move of heart, a green chakra with vitality appears on his palm. The green light on his palm was very soft and looked like there was no danger. The next day, Qingyu has been able to successfully perform the palm fairy art, but he is still practicing together through multiple shadows, constantly adjusting the way of casting, so that he can improve the Ninja as much as possible. You know For him, the magic of palm is just a theory or an incomplete theory. The process of exerting it almost depends on exploration. Fortunately, his control over chakra is strong enough. This is different from the multiple shadow separation technique recorded in the seal technique. "Try it now!" In Qingyu''s dark eyes, a flash of eager eyes flashed. Since he came to the ninja world, it was his first contact with medical ninja. In the memory he usually reads, the ninja world mostly fights and kills, and there are few warm pictures of medical treatment for others. of course. It has something to do with the memory he read. Warm people usually don''t appear in the cubicle of the torture department. Think of it here. Qingyu''s ears moved slightly and listened carefully to the movement in the woods. meanwhile. Qingyu''s right hand goes into the tolerance bag in the corner of his eye, takes out a sword in his hand and pinches it in his hand through his index finger and thumb. Suddenly. Qingyu throws his sword at a tree not far away. Whew! The sword in his hand made a sound of breaking the air. The blade directly cut through the path, knocked off several fallen leaves, and finally nailed them to the trunk. "Joo!" A shrill bird cry sounded, and a small sparrow with brown and black spots fell from the sky. There was a blood mark on the back of the little sparrow, which was cut by the sword thrown by Qingyu just now. Relying on his accurate hand sword throwing technique, Qingyu didn''t cause too much damage to the little sparrow, but only cut a wound on its back. Just Because of the back injury. Unable to flap its wings and fly again, the little sparrow fell straight from mid air. Just as the little sparrow was about to land on the ground. Qingyu quickly appeared on the landing point of the little sparrow, spread out his left hand, and the master caught the little sparrow. "You... Are too careless!" Qingyu''s eyes coagulated the blood stains on the back of the little sparrow, constantly shook his head, his right hand stretched out, and immediately performed palm fairies, with a green and soft chakra on his palm. With his right hand, he stroked the little sparrow''s feathers from his head to his ass. Every time you stroke the past, you can feel the wound of the little sparrow. Chakra, which contains healing energy, constantly infiltrates into the muscles and cells of the little sparrow to help it recover quickly. Almost for a moment. A medical miracle happened! The wound on the back of the little sparrow healed with the naked eye. It''s like there''s never been an injury. Sure enough! Qingyu''s eyes brightened slightly and a faint smile appeared on his face. He really mastered the palm magic! This kind of medical ninja, for him, will not be a conventional means, but it can definitely deal with some unexpected needs. The black eyes of the little sparrow dragged on the palm of Qingyu''s left hand blinked. Even it itself is strange. How could this wound suddenly heal! Then. It flapped its wings and flew out of the control of Qingyu''s left hand. "Little sparrow, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t hurt yourself again. When the plane crashes in the future, you won''t have such good luck to meet me. I caught it and gave it back to you for treatment." Qingyu looks at the little sparrow that has flown away with a smile like nothing on her face. Chapter 136 Qingyu is in a much better mood after mastering the palm fairy art. He doesn''t have much practice in Ninja, nothing more than strange power, multiple shadow separation, and the palm fairy he has learned now. The rest of the ninja skills are all from the rewards given by the system after reading the memory. Now the continuous and rapid learning of Ninja has greatly improved his self-confidence. "Now it''s chakra scalpel''s turn!" In the process of practicing palm fairy, Qingyu more or less thought about chakra scalpel, and gradually understood why the master said that medical ninjas who learned palm fairy might not master chakra scalpel. It is not simply to gather chakra on the palm of his hand and show a sharp blade. After all, it is not completely used as an attack weapon. Chakra scalpel has very strict requirements for the control of chakra. This is medical ninja, not combat ninja, not destructive, but requires fine constraints on the sharpness. Otherwise A little carelessness may cause the patient''s death. What needs chakra scalpel to cut are the meridians and muscles of the body. The purpose is to treat, not destroy, but this does not mean that chakra scalpel has no destructive power! Suddenly. Qingyu raises her right hand. Controlling chakra to converge on his right hand. Buzz! There was a faint wave on Qingyu''s right hand, and then a thin layer of blue chakra covered his right hand. "Is this chakra scalpel?" Qingyu looks at his right hand and suddenly feels a little unbelievable. "So simple?!" Qingyu took a deep breath and tried to calm his complex mood. Learning too fast made him a little unable to believe whether he really learned it. Compared with palmistry, chakra scalpel needs more chakra control ability, and this ability is what Qingyu is particularly good at. this moment. Qingyu''s hand controls a very fine chakra scalpel, and can feel the extremely flexible chakra at his fingertips. Through the chakra scalpel. He can cut it very carefully. It can be used not only for surgery, but also for fighting. Only when he saw that there seemed to be a more suitable way to fight. Overall It''s still pretty good! "Now you have learned the palm Fairy Art and chakra scalpel. If you go directly to the master of compendium, I''m afraid it''s a little too fast..." Qingyu muttered to himself. Now he must be a little more restrained, just let the master know that his talent is OK, otherwise it will be too shocking. "Then... Continue to study the memory of Qi Mu Shuo Mao!" Qingyu raises his hands again, crosses his fingers into a cross and performs the art of multiple shadow separation. Then follow the previous way. Through the disguise of the art of God''s paper. Start reading memories and learning from past experiences. ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Qingyu came to the grove early and didn''t use multiple shadows to read his memory. During this period, he just analyzed his memory for three days and took a day off, and then analyzed his memory for three days and took a day off. Now it''s time for a rest day. It is the ten day deadline agreed with the master. Qingyu sat leisurely on the branch, waiting for the master''s arrival. He didn''t waste these days, nor did he study other ninja. Let''s wait until the master''s special training is over! Not long. The master''s figure appeared in the grove and came into Qingyu''s sight. "Master teacher!" Qingyu said hello to the master on the branch, and then his figure jumped and fell on the opposite side of the master. "Qingyu, how are you practicing recently?" When the master saw Qingyu, she smiled. She wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t dare to ask this question. After all If Qingyu says something too exaggerated. It is likely to subvert her cognition. This made her follow carefully. She made full psychological preparation before coming, and then asked. "Master of Arts, if there is no accident, I have learned the palm Fairy Art and chakra scalpel." Qingyu said with a smile. Sure enough! The master''s heart pounded wildly. As she expected. Genius! This is genius! Genius in genius! It took only ten days to learn palmistry and chakra scalpel! It''s embarrassing for others "Hoo..." The master took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. His full chest fluctuated constantly between spitting and breathing. "Qingyu, show me." The master stared at Qingyu with wide eyes. She decided to see with her own eyes the ability she mastered by the incredible cultivation speed. For her. Want to master these two medical Ninjutsu in ten days. It''s impossible! She has never seen such a person! But She was not too surprised. After she witnessed Qingyu''s rebellious chakra control ability, she took it for granted. Rao is so. Still shocking. "OK." Qingyu nodded, narrowed her eyes slightly and listened to what was happening. Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes suddenly opened. His right hand quickly took it out of the tolerance bag, grabbed Four Swords in his hand and threw it into the grass not far behind. meanwhile. Qingyu''s ankle suddenly made a force, and the whole person rushed towards the grass at a very fast speed. Such a scene. Immediately surprised the master''s face. I don''t know what Qingyu is going to do. Just for a moment. Qingyu picked up a brown hare in the grass. The hare was fat and strong. The hare was blocked in the front, back, left and right directions just now by the sword in his hand. He had no escape position at all, so he was directly caught by Qingyu. "Master Kong, I''ll take this rabbit to show the palm fairy art. In order to avoid seeing blood, I''ll cause a little internal injury." Qingyu took the hare and walked towards the master. When he walked, the strength in his hand was a little careless and broke the rabbit''s hind legs. "Zhizhi..." The hare screamed in pain, and his fat body shook in Qingyu''s hand. He wanted to break free, but he was powerless. "Don''t be afraid. I''m a medical ninja. Now I''ll treat you to ensure that you won''t have any problems." Qingyu''s eyes fell on the rabbit''s bent hind legs. His left hand carried the rabbit and his right hand touched the rabbit''s hind legs. Just At this time, the inexperienced Qingyu realized a very serious problem. The hind legs of rabbits are not big. There must be no way to compare with human legs. If palm fairies are used Then the scope of treatment is too large and needs to be controlled. Suddenly. Qingyu turns to think about it. On his right hand, he turns his finger from the palm and uses his thumb and index finger to face the broken leg of the rabbit. You are hungry. Just as Qingyu''s fingers were about to touch the rabbit to retreat, there was a green chakra light on his right thumb and index finger, which was suffused with extremely soft power. "This is..." The master watched such a scene and set off a huge wave in his heart. This is no longer a simple palm fairy. Chakra of palmistry is precisely concentrated on two fingers, and local treatment is carried out through the fingers. What a powerful chakra control it needs! This can''t be called palm magic. It''s simply called finger magic! For a moment. The master''s beautiful eyes stared at Qingyu''s fingers. The two fingers glowed with green chakra light and showed extremely flexible power. After pinching the hare''s hind legs back to normal state, they stroked along the fur section by section. After one. As if again. Qingyu''s fingers kept repeating up and down, gently treating the rabbit''s hind legs bit by bit. Although the manipulation is slightly green and tender, it is patient enough and still has a very strong therapeutic effect. In a few minutes. Because of the recovery effect brought by Qingyu''s powerful chakra, the bones of the hare''s hind legs have been reconnected and intact, as if they had never been broken. Qingyu squats down. Put the hare on the ground and patted the hare on the back. "Be careful later!" Say it. Qingyu loosened the hare. For a moment, the hare ran for his life, and there was no shadow at that time. "Master Kong, my palm fairy art is OK. After treatment, the broken leg rabbit can jump around!" Qingyu said with a smile. "Yes... Very much..." The master took a hard blow from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes still focused on Qingyu''s fingers. What a magical finger it is! Can control such a fine chakra! You know The more the position of the peripheral nerve such as fingers and toes, the greater the requirements for chakra''s control ability, and the more difficult it is to control. Now Qingyu has made great achievements. Has greatly exceeded her expectations. "You are already very good!" The master''s thinking has stagnated. Since she taught Qingyu for the first time, she suddenly felt that there was nothing to teach for the special training that she thought would not be completed in three months. "Master of Arts, let me show you chakra scalpel again!" While Qingyu was talking, he walked towards a nearby tree. On his raised right hand, a weak cicada wing like blue chakra blade suddenly appeared. Shua! Qingyu''s right hand crossed, like a knife falling from his hand. A branch was directly cut off and fell to the ground. The section was very neat and there was no sign of obstruction at all. "Good... Good... Good..." The expression on the master''s face is very strange. She doesn''t know what words to praise Qingyu. Everything in front of her is impacting her cognition. "Hey, hey..." After hearing the master''s praise, Qingyu pretended not to see the master''s surprised expression and scratched his head with his right hand. It''s time to cool yourself down. Qingyu thinks very clearly. We should not only show a certain talent and let the master know his strength, but also not be too strong. So The most effective way is to impose restrictions. "In fact... Master of compendium... How to say..." Qingyu still has a smile on her face, but her tone is not so confident. It seems that there is something difficult to hide. "What''s the matter?" A big question mark suddenly appeared in the master''s head. "When I was learning strange power, palm fairy and chakra scalpel, I tried all of them, but..." Qingyu said here with a slight tone and sold it for a big pass, which directly attracted the master''s attention. "But what?" The master''s curiosity became stronger, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and an ominous premonition came out of his heart. "I only have my right hand to control chakra at will!" Qingyu pursed her lips and said. From the expression on her face, it seems that she has a lot of courage. "Only the right hand?" The master stared at him, and the shock in his eyes became stronger. "Yes, only the right hand." Qingyu nodded and added a framework to his talent in this way. Chapter 137 "This..." The master of Arts never expected such an effect. He was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. "Can''t your left hand perform palm magic?" The master asked with confirmation. "There''s no way." Qingyu shakes her head. "You mean... Only your right hand can learn my ninja?" Compendium person is a little silly, but she has an unspeakable feeling that God is still fair. No one is perfect. Even if it is a genius, there is no absolute genius. "Yes, at present, I only have my right hand to use strange power, palm fairy and chakra scalpel, but not in other positions." Qingyu nods to confirm. "My God!" The master couldn''t help exclaiming, and her mood became more complex and messy. This is not a genius! This is a freak! The right hand is the right hand of super God, and the left hand is the left hand of waste This is amazing! After marveling, the master repeatedly took several deep breaths and tried to calm his mood. "Master of arts teacher, I have been trying hard these days, but there is no way to control chakra too smoothly. I will practice more in the future and strive to catch up with my right hand." Qingyu said immediately. "Well, you must practice more, but it''s very good that you can do it with your right hand. You''re the strangest person I''ve ever seen..." the master just wanted to add a conclusion, but the face of big snake pill suddenly flashed in his head, and then he added, "one!" "Hey, hey..." Qingyu scratched his head again and showed a simple smile. In this way, he hid his ability and talent. You can show some. But it can''t be fully revealed. Always keep a secret for yourself. Only in this way can we always hold the cards and have a way back. Qingyu will never show all his abilities in people''s sight. however. If his right hand is God''s right hand. There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, his right hand has the ability of system blessing. He can read each other''s memory by touching his head and get a reward. "Qingyu, I brought you some medical books. These books are compulsory textbooks for ninjas in the medical class. Most of them are basic contents. When you master these foundations, your medical strength will be almost the same as that of the medical ninjas in the medical class. What you need to accumulate is experience. If you follow me, I can give it to you little by little. Now I''m leaving. I can only rely on you to explore slowly. " The master took up a small schoolbag on his back, which was full of more than 20 books. "Master, are you leaving?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He felt a little sudden and asked, "didn''t he say three months to six months? It''s less than a month now!" "I had planned to stay for such a long time. I totally wanted to give you all the medical ninja skills before leaving. I didn''t expect you to learn so fast. Now you have almost mastered it. It''s meaningless for me to stay in Muye village." The master shook his head and said, now her heart knot has opened a lot, but her heart is still very disappointed in Muye village and doesn''t want to stay here too long. "Oh..." Qingyu''s heart suddenly felt an unspeakable sour and astringent feeling. He has not been in contact with the master for a long time, and the number of contacts is not much, but in his heart, he has recognized the existence of the master. Now I know the master is leaving. I still feel a little reluctant. however. Qingyu doesn''t have any worry in his heart. According to the information he has in the future, the master hasn''t encountered any danger. In a sense. Instead of leaving Muye village, gangshou is a safer choice. "Qingyu, you don''t have to be sad. I''m not going back. I''m just going out to relax. Besides, if you miss me, you can come out to me at any time!" The master was keenly aware of the change of Qingyu''s mood, and the lines on his face became much softer. These days, she was shocked by Qingyu''s talent one after another. She had recognized this disciple in her heart. Suddenly. Take a step forward. Come to Qingyu. His hands spread out and gave Qingyu a big hug. For a moment. Qingyu suddenly felt an indescribable softness and directly pasted his face. He was almost out of breath. I don''t know whether I''m enjoying or suffering. If it takes longer. The first immortal human body to be suffocated in history is about to be born! "Well... Outline... Master..." Qingyu didn''t react at all just now. According to their current height difference, the angle was extremely accurate, and the master suddenly hugged. Everything was too sudden. Almost for a moment. Qingyu instinctively waved his right hand. He didn''t know what he had photographed. He only heard his hand cry in pain. Immediately. Qingyu broke free from the suffocating softness. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Qingyu gasps heavily, and her cheeks are red. meanwhile. A crisp electronic prompt tone. It sounded in Qingyu''s mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: forbearance ¡¤ creation and regeneration! " With this prompt sound, the memory fragments act by act are loaded into Qingyu''s consciousness. good heavens! Qingyu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that when he was in a panic just now, his right hand inadvertently touched the master''s head. Inexplicably completed the acquisition of the master''s memory. Forbearance creates regeneration! Isn''t this the art that can regenerate the body? The master''s move, the passivity of the early fire shadow of course. Now it''s a passive skill to load on Qingyu and cooperate with the immortal human body with terrible vitality. Near immortality! After obtaining this ability, Qingyu has a complete way of using it in her consciousness. If there is still a breath, it can regenerate in an instant and have incomparable self-healing ability. This is a great harvest! Qingyu was constantly shocked, but she was a little confused. The master of Ninja didn''t teach him. He didn''t know exactly why. It can be analyzed by memory later. He didn''t think much, but he didn''t expect to get this Ninja by accident in this way. "Ha ha, Qing Yu, goodbye. I''m leaving Muye village with silence. We''ll meet again in the near future!" The master looked at Qingyu and thought Qingyu was remembering the hug just now. This is a little welfare for his disciples. Then. The master did not hesitate. Turn directly and go out towards the woods. She is a free and easy person. She comes and goes whenever she wants. She doesn''t care what anyone else thinks. She felt that Qingyu had fate with her, so she went to look for this fetter. Now she felt that it was time to go out and wander with silence. Do whatever you want. This is her attitude towards her life after losing close relatives one after another. "Good bye, master!" Qingyu stood in place and waved to the master. He didn''t follow up to send the master. He knew that such a way of parting was the best result for him. Although not everyone knows about the master''s leaving Muye village, the senior management of Muye village still knows something. There must be many eyes. If noticed. There''s bound to be trouble again. Qingyu hates trouble. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu stands in the woods and performs the art of shadow separation. A thousand shadow separation suddenly appear in front of him. These shadow bodies actively divided into ten groups and began to read the master''s memory differently under the disguise of the art of God''s paper. Use of medical ninja. Medical knowledge and experience. On the understanding and relationship of the senior management of Muye village. Some secrets of the thousand hands. ¡­¡­ A variety of memories appear in the consciousness of shadow body through the perspective of the first person. Among these groups. In one group, not everyone was reading the memory, and more than 20 figures were separated. They were looking through the pages with the medical skills they had brought in their hands. Although there is only medicine in the master''s memory, you will have your own understanding through reading books. Qingyu arranges the division of labor of shadow separation. Take a step. Walk out of the woods. He has been practicing here for nearly a month and has not paid attention to the outside world for a long time. Now He decided to have a bowl of noodles. Now, after you are familiar with the hand fight, if something happens, you don''t need to read passers-by''s memory at all, but just ask the hand fight directly. Not long. Qingyu comes to the door of Yile ramen. Lift the curtain. Came in. It''s not a meal now. The noodle shop is empty and there is no one. "Give me a bowl of noodles!" After Qingyu walked into Yile ramen noodle restaurant, he immediately hit his hand and said. "You know, come here!" Hand beating just judged that the owner of the sound was Qingyu immediately through the sound. He looked at Qingyu unhappily. "I''m busy these days. Has anything happened recently?" Qingyu sits on the seat in front of him and asks directly. "How do you know there''s something? Did Watergate tell you something? " The hand beating movement stopped a little and asked Qingyu. "I don''t know anything..." Qingyu smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was right. Something happened. "Well... Three days ago, we sold the second batch of members. This time, we sold a total of 200 free tickets. They all sold out in half a day. The effect is very good!" Directly raise your hand and give a thumb to Qingyu. "Well!" Qingyu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that for hand fighting, the so-called thing is not Yile ramen. "However, Qingyu, if you say anything else, it''s really a little evil recently. I don''t know what''s going on. I just heard Meiqin say something. It seems that the work of the police department hasn''t been very smooth recently. There have been several unpleasant disputes with the people in the village." He said while cooking noodles. "Is the police department more powerful?" Qingyu asked casually. "It seems to say so!" The hand nodded and continued: "it''s strange to say that the police department has recently investigated spies and searched door-to-door. I''ve been checked several times. Many people are angry about this. They think the police department is holding chicken feathers as an arrow." "Brother, do you know whether the investigation of spies is an order from the top of the village or the meaning of the police department?" Qingyu asked casually. He just understood the situation in order to better understand the current environment. "Who knows!" Shaking his head, he took out the cooked noodles, poured them into a bowl, and then poured the soup. "How can you know such a thing? We just know that the people who search back and forth are from the police department." He said lightly with his hand. Then he brought the noodles to Qingyu and said, "the noodles are ready, eat while it''s hot!" Chapter 138 "Thank you!" Qingyu nods to his hand, and then starts to eat Ramen in the bowl. "What have you been doing lately?" Sitting opposite Qingyu, he smiled at Qingyu and chatted casually. "I''ve been reading and studying recently." Qingyu said that he thought what he said was no problem. He had been reading his memory repeatedly and was really learning. "You... Still work so hard!" The smile on the hand''s face became brighter, hesitated a little, and said, "I discussed with Watergate and decided to hold a member selling activity every month, so that we can sell more members." "Yes, I think it''s no problem. You can fix it on a certain day of each month, and then set this day as a happy Ramen member day. If you line up on this day, you may get stored value members. Slowly, this day has become a happy Ramen day." Qingyu said while eating noodles. "Is that ok?!" He was stunned by his hand. He felt that Qingyu''s words were very reasonable. He immediately took out his book and recorded it on it. "I don''t think it should be on the 11th of each month. The number of 11 looks like two chopsticks. It''s just delicious ramen. It also uses chopsticks, which can make people think of it all at once." Qingyu said casually. "I feel good!" He nodded again and again, and wrote down the inspiration in the book again. "Well... Then... You can hold the annual double 11 Le Ramen member Festival on November 11 every year, carry out some discount promotions and draw lucky customers, and store a large amount of value for greater concessions. This kind of, limit the quantity, only once a year, which is more precious." When Qingyu talked about the 11th, he thought of double 11. This festival, which was ridiculed as a bachelor by everyone, has become the exclusive Carnival of hand choppers. "Qingyu, you are a genius!" He looked at Qingyu in a daze, raised his hand and gave Qingyu a thumbs up. The whole person admired Qingyu from top to bottom. He discussed with Watergate for several days before he came to the conclusion that selling members is limited once a month. As a result, Qingyu upgraded it into a festival in Muye village. "It''s not all hand-made ramen. It''s so delicious. After eating, the inspiration is very smooth. Just think about it." Qingyu throws a rainbow fart with a backhand. "That''s what you said..." when he was beaten by Qingyu, he was a little unprepared, with an embarrassed smile on his face. Then he looked at the Ramen in front of Qingyu and said generously, "I''ll buy you a bowl of noodles!" "Hahaha, thank you for beating brother!" Qingyu didn''t mean to be polite at all. He accepted the kindness with a smile. Now he is more and more aware of the benefits of flattery, but he didn''t go through the dead house before. He doesn''t know so much about the world. Fortunately, it''s not too late. "By the way, hand to hand, brother. When you talk about the treat, I remember. Do I have to count 10000 liang of my stored value here?" Qingyu looked up and asked. "That''s necessary!" He said with a smile. "That''s good. When I helped register earlier, I didn''t see my name..." Qingyu said here and realized a problem. He had habitual thinking before and didn''t have his name. "Wait, no, Qingyu, you''re not right!" Hand hit immediately found Qingyu''s problem and interrupted Qingyu''s words. "The money you gave me is indeed saved in the membership card. You can also use the membership card, but the name of the membership card is not you!" Shaking his head, he said. While talking, he took out the book recording the membership card and turned to the front page with a record of eating noodles. "Look..." "This is your membership card with the money you gave me." "The name of the membership card is wave wind water gate!" "Well..." "You don''t say I haven''t noticed." "When did you have enough money? Remember to save some more money. The water gate is about to run out of the money you took last time!" He frowned with his hand and looked at the consumption record of the member''s small book shangshuimen carefully. "Are you going to eat?" Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. He thought the member could last a long time, but it was gone. "What do you think..." he raised his hand to the corner of his mouth and said, "when Watergate has no task, he eats several meals a day!" "That... Big brother... Suddenly has money on the membership card of Watergate, doesn''t he have any doubts?" Qingyu inquired. "No, you''ve agreed in advance. Isn''t that his private money? What does he doubt?" Said with puzzled hands. "OK... Ok... I see..." Qingyu has a black line on his face and calls out to the good guy in his heart. He really wants to use money. It''s really impolite! Then. Qingyu followed him and chatted. Then after eating ramen, he left the noodle shop of Yile ramen. Just as Qingyu walked out of the door. Not far from the street, two people came towards this side, all wearing signs printed with red and white fans. For a moment. The two men''s eyes fell on Qingyu, and they all stopped at the same time. The eyes of these two people looking at Qingyu are full of thick panic. It''s just It''s not the same panic. The two men noticed Qingyu, and Qingyu also noticed them. good heavens! It''s these two. Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin! Qingyu suddenly felt helpless. There are too many Yu Zhibo in Muye village. If you eat a bowl of noodles, you can meet two in the street. Just These two people It''s a little strange to look at yourself! Am I so scary? Suddenly. Qingyu has a narrow mind in his heart. His eyes immediately look at yuzhibo Meiqin. Their eyes immediately collided. Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s dark eyes suddenly looked flustered, and the expression on his face was very nervous. He seemed to want to explain something, but it was not the right time. A moment later, yuzhibo Meiqin dared not look straight into Qingyu''s eyes, slowly lowered his head, and his two small hands unnaturally kneaded the corners of Ninja clothes. Immediately. Qingyu turns her eyes to yuzhibo Fuyue and looks directly at yuzhibo Fuyue. instant. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face was more flustered than yuzhibo Meiqin. He shook his head slightly at Qingyu. His eyes twinkled with begging. The meaning revealed in this moment can''t be corrected by Qingyu. "Cough..." Qingyu cleared his throat. He felt that there was something wrong with the two people in front of him. From the posture of standing together, it was clear that they were dating. According to the normal progress of the plot. The weasel will come out to make soy sauce in a few years. But From the look in the eyes of the two men. It''s like stealing ~ love! The next moment. Qingyu pretends not to see it, turns to the intersection in the opposite direction and bypasses the two people''s positions. He doesn''t want to have too much intersection with these two yuzhibo people who will play an important role in the future. The eye contact just now just thought these two people were very interesting. I''ve never seen anything like this. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was relieved when he saw Qingyu leaving, and his face relaxed a little. This is the first time he has asked Meiqin out. Finally succeeded! Two people have just walked on the road for a while. Yuzhibo Meiqin said that she was hungry and wanted to eat something, but she didn''t want to go to Yile ramen, which she usually likes, but to eat tricolor balls. Yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t quite understand yuzhibo Meiqin''s mind, but such a small request can still be met. But. He never thought of it. Just as they passed by the door of Yile ramen and walked towards the three color meatball shop. Unexpectedly, I met the crazy fan in yuzhibo''s world! Yuzhibo Fuyue trembled directly! If Qingyu had just been caught off guard by a wave of madness in front of yuzhibo Meiqin, I''m afraid the date would have been ruined. He was terrified! Keep praying that Qingyu will let him go! And silently added a sentence in his heart. If Qingyu can see his situation and complete his rare date, he will personally send his signature photo when meeting in the future to express his gratitude to this enthusiastic fan for supporting himself. As a result of this. Yu Zhibo Fuyue is very interested in seeing Qingyu leave. Nothing bothered him. A big stone fell in my heart. The impression of Qingyu has completely changed. This is the fan! Be able to perfect your idol! Yuzhibo Fuyue felt that Qingyu was a person worthy of deep friendship for a while. He planned to find a chance to contact Qingyu and maybe make a friend. ¡­¡­ As for yuzhibo Meiqin. Her mood was very different from that of Fuyue, and her panic pattern was completely different. Before she met Qingyu, she had a good feeling for Fuyue and felt that Fuyue was the leader of the younger generation of yuzhibo family. But Even she can''t say why. After she saw Qingyu, she was always curious about Qingyu. The mysterious teenager who seemed to her like a spy not only said frivolous words, but also regarded her as air in many cases, but she couldn''t help thinking more. But I haven''t seen Qingyu for a while. Yuzhibo Meiqin gradually dispels his illusions and is ready to open his heart and get along well with yuzhibo Fuyue. At this time. An embarrassing picture that she didn''t expect appeared. When she was dating Fu Yue, she met the last person she wanted to meet during this period. It''s over, it''s over Yuzhibo Meiqin has a lonely look on her face. She feels that Qingyu must have misunderstood the relationship between them. For a moment. Complex mood, complex expression, complex eyes, her whole person is very complex. "Beauty... Meiqin... Let''s go and have three color balls!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Yu Zhibo Meiqin beside him. Seeing the latter''s thoughtful expression, he immediately felt a tight heart. no Meiqin won''t see anything! Just now he just had a very short eye contact with Qingyu! That''s really just a little fan. It doesn''t matter! Yuzhibo Fuyue is really afraid that yuzhibo Meiqin will misunderstand, but it is very difficult to explain clearly "Well, good." Yuzhibo Meiqin felt yuzhibo Fuyue''s sudden concern and immediately put away her regret. no way! Can''t show it! She tried to control herself not to think about Qingyu, but to cherish the person in front of her. For a moment. They each have different thoughts. Walk towards the shop of tricolor balls. ¡­¡­ Qingyu leisurely returns to the dark dormitory. He had no idea that the two could think so much that their date turned into this. however. Qingyu is on his way back to the dark department dormitory. I really think about the yuzhibo family. It''s just not the love affair of those children Chapter 139 After playing and chatting with her, Qingyu has generally understood the situation of the yuzhibo family in Muye village. You don''t have to think about it at all. It must have been Tuan Zang who blew the pillow breeze in the third generation. So that the three generations and the senior management of Muye village made a decision and increased the law enforcement power of the Muye Police Department of yuzhibo family. In this way. Whether it is the third generation or the high-rise of Muye village. All have to look at Tuan Zang differently. Yuzhi boyao is constantly looking for opportunities to attack Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang here directly speaks well for the police department. What a mind! It''s dignified! The high level of Muye village should be like this, regardless of personal gains and losses, focusing on the overall situation! Everyone should learn from the excellent qualities of Tuan Zang adults! Wait Qingyu Nao made up many praises that the three generations praised Tuan Zang at the meeting. of course. These are not made out of thin air. But based on many memories he has read, he knows that this kind of thing is not the first time in three generations. If Tuan Zang did something good, it was a great compliment. If Tuan Zang has done something bad, it will be big and small, and strive to calm things down at the least cost. Old famous double label! Qingyu doesn''t need to bother to know that the promotion of the authority of Muye Police Department of yuzhibo family can''t be separated from Tuan Zang. Maybe from the perspective of the present. Many people don''t understand why Tuan Zang did this. The disagreement between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo is not a secret at all in the high-level of Muye village. People who observe it carefully will know it. According to normal logic. Tuan Zang should use his rights to constantly suppress the yuzhibo family. But. Tuan Zang not only didn''t do this, but also kept saying good words for Muye police department to help the police department improve its power. This is Did you admit it? Qingyu''s mouth tilts slightly. As a person who knows the future yuzhibo genocide, he knows very well that the group is hiding in a big chess game. This is really a person who does great things and cruel things! If you want to make it perish, you must first make it crazy! Tuan Zang keeps giving to the yuzhibo family Muye police increased their efforts, which itself played the role of numb yuzhibo, making them temporarily think that Tuan Zang was not deliberately targeting them. This can make the yuzhibo family satisfied and gradually breed arrogance. gradually. Muye police department, which has not had a good reputation in the village. It will make people complain more. Thus gradually losing the support of the people. Tuan Zang did not personally end the yuzhibo family, but in this way, he made the yuzhibo family perish bit by bit. This can''t help but make Qingyu think of an allusion. Boiled frogs in warm water! Qingyu, as one of the few people who can see things through, does not point out this matter. He doesn''t want to meddle. and. He can''t meddle in this business. Now Muye police department is in the middle of the day in the village and has a high position. At this time, those proud Yu Zhibo can''t listen to any unpleasant words at all. If you tell the truth, point out the problem. They don''t understand you at all. Instead, they think you''re targeting them. But if you can praise them and lick them. Instead, they will treat you as a close friend! This is the most normal reaction. No one can avoid vulgarity, not to mention the yuzhibo family in power. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu lies directly on his iron bed. After analyzing the things of yuzhibo family, he understands that the tolerance world has entered a relatively vacuum period. Both Muye village and other villages are in a state of temporary tranquility. This tranquility completely presents an illusion of peace. It was the calm before the storm. After the baptism of war and stable development, all villages have new ideas on the division of forces at present. This unstable situation. We need a fuse. Maybe. It won''t be long. Something will happen! "If I remember correctly, the fuse of the Third World War was the disappearance of the three generations of wind shadow in shayin village, which instantly imbalanced the strength of shayin village and made those forces staring at the territory of the wind country unable to restrain the pace of the war." Qingyu lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. The whole person is in this history. It''s like traveling outside history. "I wonder if there will be a new fuse after I come here?" Qingyu has no reason to think of such an idea. Even he doesn''t know why. He just vaguely feels that something will happen in advance, but it''s just a hunch. He hasn''t seen any signs yet. Not long. Qingyu doesn''t think much anymore. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu feels the impact of intelligence ideas and directly wakes him up from his sleep. A thousand shadows have returned. These shadows fully tap the memory of the master and bring a lot of precious experience and knowledge. The books brought to him by the master are just some of the simplest and most basic medical theories. Now he has read it all. Normally. If he has finished reading this part of the books, he needs to read some more in-depth books. however. Qingyu doesn''t think it''s necessary. Those medical books have been read by experts. He only needs to constantly refine these knowledge from the master''s memory. Besides. As a medical Ninja walking alone in the world of tolerance. Most of the medical concepts mastered by the master are not in books. This is the most precious wealth! besides. Through the memory of the master, Qingyu also roughly understood why the master did not teach him channeling and forbearance to create regeneration. Channeling requires blood as a contract. After suffering from phobia, she has not used channeling again. This is a ninja she doesn''t want to touch again for the time being. As for forbearance to create regeneration At present, the master has not used too much. The main reason is that her chakra reserves are not enough. She needs to store the chakra seal with a Yin seal. If you use this method. Then chakra will not be available for the next few years. Only when chakra is filled with the Yin sealed pool can he use Ninja like a normal ninja. This is also one of the reasons why the master chose to leave the village. In the Second World War, her Yin seal had been untied. When they met, there was no mark on the master''s forehead. If you stay in the village. There is no chance to re condense the negative seal. There may be a variety of things to face in the future. The master chose to leave Muye village, which is not only a discouraged seclusion, but also a way to refill the chakra pool with the Yin seal, so that she can unlock the big move all the time. "Now it seems..." "Sakura is still very talented!" "When she stores the negative seal chakra, she can still leave a small part for daily use." "This chakra has strong control!" "Just don''t know if I need to make a negative seal?" Qingyu thought silently in his heart. He knew about the use of Yin seal from the memory of master of Arts. It''s scary to think about it now. With the strength of the master, it takes two or three years to save chakra every day and complete a Yin seal. What a huge chakra it must be! But. That terrible chakra. Just to use forbearance to create regeneration. There was no deliberate passive skill among the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of that early generation. "Well, I don''t think I need to do this. Leaving a mark is easy to attract attention. I''d better concentrate on developing my immortal body and practice this big move into passivity. It''s the right way to open it." After a simple analysis of the master''s memory, Qingyu immediately made a decision. He stretched out, got up from the bed, put on the dark Ninja dress, put on his cat face mask and came out of the dark dormitory. After leaving the dark department dormitory, Qingyu runs directly to the woods behind the prison. No one noticed him all the way. When he went deep into the grove and found a good looking position, his hands immediately sealed. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performed the art of multiple shadow separation. A thousand shadow separation appeared in front of her. They began to group skillfully. Finally, they were covered up by pieces of paper. They looked very natural and could hardly find their existence. Now these shadow parts begin to divide labor. One part is to learn the medical knowledge in the master''s memory. Part one analyzes the task experience in Qimu shuomao''s memory. Part of the study focuses on the flying Thunder God''s art of sealing in Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s memory. The last part is trying to draw the multiply detonator. Because of the cultivation cheating device of multiple shadow separation, Qingyu can study multiple lines in parallel. Sow every morning and reap experience the next day. He doesn''t need his ontology to do anything extra. He can still work in the torture department every day, read his memory and get some benefits. Gradually. Qingyu''s cultivation is on the right track. He only needs to maintain such a state. It won''t be long before he can make up for the time when he was cautious and didn''t practice in the early stage of tolerance. After sowing all the 1000 shadows, Qingyu walks towards Muye village prison. With the early morning sunshine reflected on him through the gap between the forest leaves, his riser seemed to be breathing, and he could fully feel the energy of nature. instant. Qingyu clearly feels that chakra, who has been weakened a thousand times in his body, is recovering rapidly at a terrible speed. "What''s going on?" Qingyu was obviously stunned. He had the experience of chakra''s rapid recovery before, but he didn''t care too much, and he was far from being so outstanding this time. "Is this natural energy?" Qingyu thought carefully and immediately thought of the immortal model. Immortal mode can transform chakra in the body into magic chakra by absorbing natural energy, and then improve its strength in an all-round way. "I want to study this carefully. I remember that the six immortal big barrel wooden feather coat and the big toad immortal learned the immortal mode. I also have the immortal human body. It should not be so difficult to learn and use the immortal mode. Now there is no way, and I don''t know where to start..." Qingyu pinched his chin and thought. The six Immortals'' big barrel wooden feather clothes were not learned out of thin air, but also got the guidance of the big toad fairy. Cultivating immortal pattern is not so simple. A little careless. Maybe an accident will happen. In this regard. Qingyu is still very cautious. He always adheres to the idea of slowly brushing the wild and obscene development. He would rather learn slowly. It doesn''t matter. He has plenty of time. But be steady! The more anxious. The more likely it is to make mistakes while busy. ¡­¡­ When thinking. Qingyu has returned to Muye prison. He goes down the entrance and moves towards the torture department. Chapter 140 Qingyu comes to the small black house of the torture department. this moment. The sound of the whip was recalled in the small black room of the torture department. It''s louder every time. It sounds terrible. Qingyu stands outside the small black house and doesn''t go in directly. He knows that sennai Eaton is inside. This little black house is the exclusive torture place of Ethan. If there is a sound, you can basically judge that people are here. When Qingyu was waiting outside the door, he kept thinking about the immortal mode in his head. He knew the power of the immortal mode very well. That is the promotion of a state that can bring qualitative change and leap. After learning the immortal mode, Naruto can directly go back to the village and PK with Payne. It doesn''t lose the wind in great times. After learning the immortal mode, liudao immortal''s big barrel wooden feather coat can directly use magic to fight with my mother and poke my brother''s heart. Anyway Even though he already has an immortal human body, the immortal mode will still bring great improvement. And. To some extent, the immortal human body is more adaptable to the immortal model. It''s easier to learn. The only problem now is Qingyu doesn''t know how to learn! Even self-study. There must be some basis! If there is nothing, it means absorbing natural energy and maintaining the balance of natural energy A little carelessness may be useless! Qingyu doesn''t want to take risks. "If I learn the psychic skill from Master Kong and establish a contract with the slug fairy in the wet bone forest, I can also learn from the slug fairy. It''s a pity..." Qingyu shook her head and whispered in her heart. He has learned how to use channeling in the master''s memory. But he didn''t make a contract with the slug fairy. Even if his blood painted flowers on the ground, it could not be channeled. Unless Run to the wet bone forest yourself! This is the worst way for Qingyu. Only when he has to practice immortal mode, will he travel so long, otherwise he won''t bother to go. At present, the ability in hand is sufficient for the time being. take your time. He has plenty of time. You''ll always master everything. Qingyu has another plan in mind, that is to raise Zilai for a period of time. He doesn''t know when Zilai came into contact with the immortal mode. If you read zilaiye''s memory now, in case zilaiye has not practiced immortal mode, you will waste such an opportunity. He can wait. It''s almost time. Get the method of immortal mode cultivation directly from Zilai''s memory. Then we can quickly master the immortal mode by cultivating the cheater like a multi shadow split bug. For a moment. Qingyu thinks a lot. It''s like thinking about how to spend after having a million. I think more and more, and then realize that after returning to reality, I find that there is no money at all. Another period of time passed. The beating in the little black room stopped. Then the door of the little black house opened. Dressed in a black windbreaker, sennai Eaton came out of the small black room. His face was very ugly and his eyes were shining cold. "The bones are quite hard!" Sennaiton sneered that he had decided to find someone to read the man''s memory, such as making the guy spit something out. "Captain Eaton!" After seeing sennai Eaton, Qingyu immediately said hello. With this sound. Sen Nai Eaton looked in the direction of Qingyu, glanced over Qingyu''s cat face mask, and a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Qingyu?" Sennaieaton was a little uncertain. He knew that Master Kong had left Muye village, but he didn''t go to see it at that time. He thought that Qingyu had gone with Master Kong. "Yes, it''s me." Qingyu nods. "Are you back?" Sennai Eaton''s face showed a happy expression, but he was still a little restrained. After all, he hasn''t received an accurate reply from Qingyu. If someone came to resign, it would be embarrassing. "Well, I''m back. Thank captain Eaton for giving me a holiday." Qingyu nods again. "Good! OK! OK! Excellent! It''s great that you can come back! " Sennai Eaton''s eyes were shining, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy. It was great news for him and the torture department that Qingyu could return to the torture department. You know. Qingyu is a disciple of Master Kong Shou! of course. This is a secret that only he knows! But it is because only he knows that he can be used as a card! This is his card! It''s also the card of the torture department! As long as there is Qingyu in the torture department, sennaiton will have more confidence. "Qingyu, I''ll report it immediately and promote you to vice captain of the torture department!" Sennaieaton hurriedly said that he was afraid to make Qingyu uncomfortable. If he left, the gain would not be worth the loss. "No, no..." Qingyu waved his hand and looked around to make sure that no one could hear him. He took a few steps forward to sennai Eaton, pressed his voice very low, and said, "Captain Eaton, I''m just the most ordinary subordinate of the torture department. There''s no need to make any job change. Now I''m very happy in the torture department, and I''m still low-key." "Good! OK! OK! low-key! Listen to you! Do whatever you want! " Sennai Eaton nodded again and again. There was no one else here. If anyone saw him, I''m afraid he thought Qingyu was the captain of the torture department. "Captain Eaton, what''s going on inside?" Qingyu asked directly. Now sennai Eaton is a person who knows some of his little secrets, so he can appropriately let go a little and don''t be so formal. "This is the spy from yunyin village who was caught by the village guard. After he caught it, he was studying something in the west border. Unexpectedly, his mouth was so strict that he didn''t ask anything. I''m going to find a new man to read his memory." Sonnaighton immediately said that it was like reporting to the superior. There was no concealment at all. "I''ll do it." Qingyu volunteered. He hasn''t read the memory of outsiders such as spies and spies for some time. He also wants to know more about the intelligence of outsiders. "No, no, no, Qingyu, your body is not very good. Reading memory is too expensive for your body. Let the new people come. Half a month ago, more than a dozen new people entered the torture department. It''s more appropriate for them to do such things that do great harm to the brain." Sennaieaton waved his hand again and again. How dare he let Qingyu do such a thing now? He''s a disciple of Master Kong. "I''m familiar with it. The newcomers don''t have such experience." Qingyu said again. Now he completely understood why when he just crossed over, he was directly carried over and constantly read his memory. More Than This. At that time, sennaighton was fooled by a meal of picture cakes. If he hadn''t been very cautious, he would have been fooled into success and thought he had received much attention. According to sennai Eaton''s performance and memory, he knows sennai Eaton''s routine, which is to use those words to give Mengxin chicken blood, so that Mengxin can go all out to read the memory. Just I don''t know how many Mengxin didn''t make it when reading their memory. Died on the battlefield of this dark torture department. "This..." Sen Nai Eaton saw that Qingyu insisted so much and didn''t know what to say. Now it''s neither blocking nor not blocking. "Hey, Captain Eaton, I''m just bored. I haven''t read my memory for a long time. Let me try." Qingyu said with a smile. After that, without waiting for sennai Eaton''s consent, he walked directly to the small black room. "OK... Ok..." Sennai Eaton nodded helplessly. He didn''t dare to go against Qingyu''s idea too much. Since that day he knew that Qingyu had become a disciple of the master, his attention to Qingyu suddenly soared to another level. As long as it''s not a matter of principle. Wherever he can follow Qingyu, he will never have trouble with Qingyu. Now it''s just a matter of reading memory. No problem. Sennai Eaton, as the captain of the torture department, was mixed up from Mengxin and now sits in the highest position of the torture department. For the operation mode of the torture department, he is very experienced and has a say. In his opinion. The torture department is a battlefield without gunsmoke! Extremely cruel. Not only need strength, but also need qualifications! This is a truth to keep up with the battlefield. Most of the pioneers who are most likely to die in front are the latest recruits. These people have no qualifications and no military achievements. Like duckweed floating in the wind in troubled times, it becomes cannon fodder in mutual fighting. But If someone new comes out of these cannon fodder. Then, with experience and merit, they will gradually become the backbone, and some people will even become generals. This is the same as the torture department. Reading memory not only consumes a lot of mental power, but also damages the brain and has a great impact on physical health. After a certain position in the torture department. For ordinary memory reading, you don''t have to do it. Just give it to new people. Just as generals don''t have to rush in the front row as cannon fodder on the battlefield. Only when a new person may not be able to deal with a very important event, will he take the initiative to read his memory, just as Nobita Yamanaka did. Just In Sonny Eaton''s view. The captured yunyin village spy is at best a moderate forbearance, or even a forbearance. New people can take care of it. You don''t need Qingyu to come out in person of course. One more thing. Sennai Eaton is now polite to Qingyu, not because Qingyu has become an old man and how powerful he is, but because of Qingyu''s master teacher. let me put it another way. This is what he dare not say In his eyes. If only in terms of strength. With regard to the physical quality of Qingyu, in the matter of reading and memory by using the secrets of the mountain people Maybe it''s not as good as newcomers to Deliso! Sennai Eaton will never say that offending others is not good for him. He is not a fool. It''s too late to please Qingyu now. Suddenly. Sennai Eaton followed Qingyu and went into the small black room. ¡­¡­ Now this time. Qingyu stands in the small black room of the torture department. Not far in front of him was a yunyin village ninja who was torn to pieces. There was a strong and pungent smell of blood around. This feeling. In an instant, he was replaced by the time he just crossed over. Just a year. He is no longer the green feather who is so hard headed and uneasy to read his memory. "Leave this man to me." Qingyu steps forward and walks towards the yunyin village ninja who is in a semi coma step by step. When he came to the ninja in yunyin village. Raise your right hand directly. One hand on the head of yunyin village ninja. Put on a very handsome pose. Buzz! meanwhile. On Qingyu''s right hand, a wave of chakra suddenly condensed and directly surged into the mind of yunyin village ninja. It is the secret skill of the mountain people. "This... This..." Seeing such a scene, sennai Eaton immediately widened his eyes, flashing an incredible light in his eyes. Qingyu has changed! Become stronger and more confident! This is quite different from the green feather in his past impression! Worthy of being a master! Just over a month''s training has made Qingyu change qualitatively! Sennai Eaton can be sure that Qingyu''s physical quality has become better, and shows a sense of self-confidence. you ''re right! It''s definitely the credit of Master Kong! Sennai Eaton was shocked. His eyes to Qingyu became more different and paid more attention to Qingyu. Just then. His heart is still thinking Qingyu didn''t go out with Master Kong. Didn''t Master Kong pay much attention to zhongqingyu''s talent. Now he knew he was wrong. He even more regrets that Master Kong is worthy of being the strongest medical ninja in the tolerance world, which directly changed Qingyu''s constitution. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He keenly felt the change of sennaiton''s breath and knew that the latter was in shock. This is what he deliberately showed to Sonny Eaton. What he wants to read the memory of the spy in yunyin village is just a cover. The main purpose. Is to take the opportunity to show Sonny Eaton a little strength. It''s not that he''s not careful. It was because he was too cautious. It would be even more doubtful and contemptible if we had trained with the master of martial arts for a month and failed to achieve any results at the end. Now show a little bit. There will be a greater change in sunnyton''s attitude towards himself in the future. This will be more convenient for him to walk in the torture department in the future, and he can have more voice in front of sennai Eaton. "I see." Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly, and his tone was full of strong self-confidence. It looked very different from the previous weakness. Chapter 141 When Qingyu touched the yunyin village spy with his palm, a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ crack the earth and turn the palm! " Accompanied by this crisp electronic prompt sound. Qingyu''s mind is loaded with the memory of the spy from yunyin village, and quickly plays it in his consciousness. Scenes after scenes. Appeared before his eyes. I know the general soberness in an instant. "So fast!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaieaton''s eyes, which had been widened because of shock, suddenly widened, and his eyes looking at Qingyu were full of strangeness. I haven''t seen you for a while. I don''t seem to know this man anymore. Sennai Eaton knows very well that after the training of the master, Qingyu has ushered in the transformation of life. This is not only a change in fate, but also a change in strength, which is quite different from the previous appearance of illness. Now it has exceeded his expectations. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, I found the memory of the latter on the spy of yunyin village. "Yes, I see." Qingyu raised his right hand, moved away from the head of the spy in yunyin village, and put away the chakra in his hand. It looked very normal and didn''t look affected at all. It was different from the impression he had conveyed to Sonny Eaton before. The speed of reading memory has become faster. The body doesn''t look so tired. "This man is Zhongren of yunyin village and belongs to the members of the boundary class. The leader of their boundary class has personally come to Muye village and seems to have found the weak point of Muye village''s boundary..." When Qingyu said this, his eyes focused on sennai Eaton, and his eyes twinkled with self-confidence. "If I''m not mistaken, the boundary class of yunyin village can open the boundary of Muye village. Now I''m waiting for the arrival of the dark Department of yunyin village!" "As for their purpose..." "It is very likely to be for the white eyes of the Japanese family!" Qingyu spoke very clearly this time. He got a lot of information from Zhongren in yunyin village. This is only part of it. It''s also the part he can tell Sonny Eaton. Others. He didn''t intend to say it. "Or white eyes!" Sennaiton frowned and said coldly, "why do the people in yunyin village linger!" During this time, he didn''t know how many spies he caught in yunyin village. Many of them got the information of coveting white eyes after reading their memory. This time again. "Captain Eaton, there''s nothing else. I''ll continue to work. You don''t have to send others to read this person''s memory." Qingyu turns to leave the small black room of the torture department. "Qing Yu, thank you, but do you really want to go back to the cubicle?" Sennaiton stared at Qingyu deeply. He felt that the boy was very special, which made him unable to figure out and understand more and more. "I think it''s very good there. I like it there very much. If there''s nothing really bad, I hope captain Eaton won''t adjust my position. There are more talents in the torture department who can be competent for those better positions, which is far more suitable than me." Qingyu said calmly that he didn''t care about the higher position. The reason why he stayed in the torture department was very simple. One is that you can live a low-key and quiet life here without being disturbed by anyone. You can relax every day. The other is that he can get the improvement of chakra and spiritual power by reading memory, slowly improve and add up. Here he can meet his needs and stay away from a lot of trouble. "You... Are you serious?" Sonny Eaton couldn''t believe his ears. This is not like what normal people can say. If anyone. If you are lucky enough to be a disciple of Master Kong Shou. I''m afraid it''s already floating. Never go back to a place like the torture department. Not to mention the position in the torture department. For a moment. Sennaieaton can''t think of what Qingyu wants "Captain Eaton, I''m serious." Qingyu nodded and confirmed. "Qingyu, since that''s all, I might as well say one more thing. In fact, I''ve thought about it since you became a master disciple. If you''re willing to return to the torture department, I''m going to give you the position of vice captain of the torture department, and even the position of captain of the torture department is yours in the future. I''m very serious!" After taking a deep breath, sennaiton said slowly that his purpose is very simple, that is to win over Qingyu, have a good relationship with Qingyu, and let Qingyu know that they are on the same side. "Captain Eaton, I appreciate your kindness. I''m really not interested in the position of torture department. Besides..." Qingyu paused slightly and said: "I think the position of torture Department captain can be left to sennai Bixi. He must be a great captain in the future!" "This..." Sonny Eaton was stunned. This idea in his heart was said by Qingyu at once. You can''t fix it directly. Some embarrassment in my heart, more gratitude. If Qingyu has to be the captain of the torture department, he has no way. He can''t just talk to Qingyu. Now Qingyu said that he was willing to let sennai Bixi be the captain of the torture department, which immediately put down a big stone in his heart. This is a very simple truth. If there were no Qingyu. Even if he wants to give sennai Bixi the position of the head of the torture department in the future, he will weigh it in his heart for fear that Qingyu will be unhappy. "Hey, hey, hey." Qingyu smiled mysteriously, then went out of the small black room of the torture department and walked towards his cubicle, leaving sennaiton with a dull expression. Sonny Eaton stood in the little black room. Calm down for ten minutes. Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief. "Qingyu, you really make me don''t know what to say..." Sennaieaton shook his head with a smile on his face. Now he recalled the fragments of getting along with Qingyu in the past and suddenly realized that the physically weak teenager had a very high Eq. Many things hold him to death. Not greedy for work. No more questions. Extremely Buddhist. It''s as if you''re in peace with the world. Constantly refresh his impression. "It''s you spy who dares to stare at the white eye and crack the boundary of our Muye village. It''s really boring!" Sennai Eaton was so angry that he suddenly picked up the whip on the ground and beat the spy of yunyin village hard again. Pop, pop, pop The whip was severely whipped on the spy of yunyin village, so that the latter couldn''t even scream. His whole body kept twitching and trembling, and his consciousness was in a coma. Sennai Eaton''s beating at this time is no longer the kind of torture just now, but has become a severe catharsis. The kind that doesn''t care about each other''s life and death. Qingyu has given him the spy''s information. There''s nothing to worry about. of course. Sennai Eaton believes in Qingyu very much and doesn''t think Qingyu will say anything to deceive him. For a moment. Sennaighton beat for more than half an hour, which made his arm a little sour. "No!" "I have to talk to the Japanese people about this and let them pay attention." "And the border class." "They must be vigilant." Sennai Eaton moved his shoulders sour from the beating, and his face was full of dignified color. At this time. He has realized the seriousness of the matter. If it''s once or twice, maybe it''s just that yunyin village occasionally appears for so many years. Many times later. This shows yunyin village''s obsession with white eyes! Suddenly. Sennaiton left the small black room of the torture department and walked in the direction of the Japanese family. ¡­¡­ Qingyu sits in the cubicle of the torture department. On a stake not far in front of him was a suspect awaiting his interrogation. Just Qingyu doesn''t act now. Instead, he sits in a chair and closes his eyes. He is looking back at the memory of the yunyin village Ninja just now. Sonny Eaton would never have thought of it. Qingyu was just in front of him. Made up a lie. The ninja of yunyin village is called samoyi. He is not Zhongren of the jiejie class, but a member of the dark Department of yunyin village. The dark part of yunyin village was created by the second-generation eye thunder shadow AI imitating the second-generation eye fire shadow thousand hand door. When Qingyu sees something about the dark part of yunyin village, he feels a little interesting. This second-generation Mu Lei Yingai looks like a fan of the second-generation Mu Huoying''s thousand hands. It can be used to collect wool among thousands of hands. Muye Ninja school was established between the thousand hands of the second generation Mu Huoying to systematically train the children in the village. The second generation Mu Lei Yingai immediately followed suit to establish yunyin village Ninja school to train the new generation of yunyin village ninjas to practice swordsmanship and forbearance. The second generation Mu Huoying thousand hands gate established a dark Department in Muye village, which is mainly responsible for protecting Huoying and preventing foreign enemies from invading Muye village. After knowing this, the second generation Mu Lei Ying AI followed suit and created a dark Department in yunyin village, but the main task is to investigate the enemy situation and assassinate the frame. Samoyi caught by sennaiton this time is a member of the dark Department of yunyin village. The identity of the spy is just his disguise. He lurks around Muye village, not for the eyes of the Japanese. But Nine Tailed human column force vortex nine Sinai! Shangyuan Liuli, the leader of the dark Department of yunyin village, sent many elite of the dark Department to carry out the second kidnapping mission against whirlpool jiuxinnai without the attention of Muye village. Not long ago. After a great war, Lei Yingai, the current three generations of mu, completed the seal of Bawei and determined the force of Bawei human column. After this vast battle, the three generations of Lei Ying have more clearly realized the power of the tail beast, and their covetous heart for the nine tail human column power in Muye village has exceeded their white eyes. "Shangyuan Liuli came in person..." Qingyu suddenly opens his eyes. After carefully reading Samoy''s task, a ray of playful light flashes in his eyes. Chapter 142 Qingyu opened her eyes at the moment. I have finished reading Samoy''s memory. The man''s memory is not complicated. After graduating from yunyin village Ninja school, samoyi was selected by the dark Department of yunyin village for professional assassination training. Over the years. He has carried out many tasks of investigation and assassination. The whole process of memory is relatively monotonous and dark. It doesn''t take much time to observe it. But Samoy''s memory is not completely useless. Recent events can still let him know the general situation of the other party''s task. Although Samoy knows only part of it, he doesn''t know the whole plan of Shangyuan Liuli. "I don''t know what kind of sparks can collide this time." Qingyu doesn''t think about it anymore. According to his understanding of the plot behind Naruto. Nothing happened in Sinai. In the Third World War of forbearance, Bofeng shuimen also fought with the future fourth generation thunder shadow of yunyin village. Even if there is any friction. It''s also dangerous. Suddenly. Qingyu leaves the matter behind and gets up and walks towards the tied suspect in front of him. The suspect is a young man in his twenties. Visually, it''s about the same age as yuzhibo Fuyue. With Qingyu walking past. The young man''s face became stiff. His eyes stared at Qingyu''s cat face mask, and his muscles tightened. "Don''t be afraid. Relax. I''m not a bad man." Qingyu said slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe this. Before he was caught, he knew that there was no good man in the whole torture department. However. At this time. Under the young man''s gaze, Qingyu came to the young man and directly raised his hand to touch the young man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully: get: chakra promotion! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound, and then scenes of memory were loaded into his head. Check the memory. Qingyu immediately read the youth''s memory. For a moment. Scenes that were not suitable for children came into his mind. Very wonderful. Far more wonderful than other people''s memories. Qingyu has read many people''s memories and, of course, seen many people''s life fragments in the ninja world for a year. For example, how did Kakashi come out But. Those memories are normal. As an otaku who read countless films before crossing, Qingyu did not focus on these pictures. of course. Except for some special ones. It''s just that every shadow has been seen several times. "Cough... Cough..." Qingyu choked by saliva and took back his right hand. His eyes stared at the young man in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. In the memory of the young man. Those chic pictures. Very much. It can be said that it has become the whole of this person''s life. Either to do things, or on the way to do things, I mingle with many girls in the village. It''s quite feminine. Just Just a few days ago. The young man hit his head and entered the Muye hospital. When he was examined, he couldn''t restrain his inner desire and grabbed Tu Shilong, the medical Ninja sister of the medical class of Muye Hospital He did get it. But he is also a tragedy! The little sister of the medical Ninja beat him up at that time, and then sent him to the Muye police department, and then came here. "Confess yourself!" Qingyu no longer reads the youth''s memory, but looks at the youth playfully. He is very curious about what kind of reaction it would be if the youth told him what he did. "I..." the young man was speechless. He could judge from Qingyu''s body shape and voice that the other party was a teenager younger than him, which made him don''t know how to say. "What? Dare to do, dare not say? " Qingyu specially emphasized the word "do". "I......" the young man''s face showed some helpless color, but at this moment, his eyes turned and said, "no, I have a headache, my disease is not well yet..." "Hahaha, you don''t think you can go back to Muye hospital for treatment, but you''re lucky to meet me. Let me show you." When Qingyu spoke, he raised his hands and touched the young man''s head. "You... You... What are you doing?" When the young man saw Qingyu''s closer and closer hand, he was in a panic. He just wanted to prevaricate. There was no problem with his head. He had been cured by Miss ninja of the medical class. "Relax, as I said, I''m not a bad person. I''m just helping you see your condition." Qingyu has learned from the youth''s memory that the latter''s condition has been cured, but since the youth have said so, as a disciple of the world''s leading medical ninja master, he still needs to extend a just hand in the face of patients in need of help. "Don''t come here!" Seeing Qingyu''s hand stretched out, the young man had an ominous feeling in his heart. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. Just Let the youth shout. None of them can stop Qingyu''s action. instant. Qingyu''s hands pressed on the young man''s head, and a soft green chakra light appeared on his hands. When this ray of chakra appeared, the young man''s anxiety was immediately calmed down. The whole person had a feeling of being washed, and the original chaotic thoughts became much clearer. "Are you a medical ninja?!" The young man widened his eyes. He could clearly feel the same ability as the little Ninja sister in the medical class on Qingyu''s hand. however. In front of the young man, the life energy in his hand should be stronger. What the hell is going on? A big question mark appeared in the young man''s head. He didn''t expect to meet a medical ninja in the torture department. For a moment. The big stone hanging in his heart dropped a little. After all, in his opinion, the medical Ninja is much more gentle than the torture ninja, and the fear in his heart is much less. "Huh?" The eyebrows on the face behind the green feather cat''s face mask wrinkled slightly. He was examining the young man''s head with palm magic. According to his medical knowledge. There were no structural injuries on the young man''s head. The only one with a scar on his head. It was some time ago that I fell down and crashed into the corner of the bench in the street. It''s just trauma. Now he has recovered. "Are you kidding me?" Qingyu''s tone suddenly became less kind. Just now he thought he could increase some medical experience through this young man. Now he sees only the experience of being cheated. "That... That... Listen to me..." the young man smiled. After knowing that Qingyu was a medical ninja, he relaxed a lot and said, "I didn''t know you were a medical ninja. I thought you were a torture ninja. I just said that I had a headache. I didn''t expect that the torture department had such a conscience and even equipped us with medical ninjas. It was really intentional, I''ll confess now. " The young man smiled brightly. He felt very lucky. In the recognized very terrible torture department. He met the angel in the torture department! Now he doesn''t have any fear. He knows that medical ninjas won''t hurt people. He doesn''t worry about whether he will be tortured. "Wait." Qingyu immediately raised his hand and put it in front of the young man. Then he turned and walked towards the depths of the cubicle. "It''s not urgent to confess." Qingyu''s indifferent voice came into the young man''s ears and was stunned. Isn''t it a trial? Why is it not urgent to confess? So what''s an emergency? After knowing that Qingyu is a medical ninja, the youth is no longer so afraid, and then looks curiously in the direction of Qingyu. It doesn''t matter. See him tight. I see. Qingyu is holding a huge stick with sharp spikes on it, just like a mace. This thing It''s too big! If you stab someone. Who can stand it! "You... You... What are you doing?" When the young man said this, he couldn''t help mentioning chrysanthemum. In his life experience, most of them are related to the human making movement. When he saw the mace in Qingyu''s hand, his first reaction was big particles. "It gives you a headache." Qingyu dragged a huge mace and walked towards the young man. Instead of lifting the mace, he let the end of the mace cross the ground and make a friction sound, which greatly stimulated the young man''s nerves. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The young man once doubted his ears. no Headache? This thing? Is it The young man''s eyelids jumped wildly. Looking at Qingyu''s behavior, he couldn''t laugh. however. He still had a lucky heart. I don''t think the other party dares to use such violent means at all. After all, what he did was not so serious, and it was not such a severe punishment at all. Actually. The young man had no problem thinking. Qingyu doesn''t want to take care of this man''s private affairs at all. If the young man had made a very smooth confession just now, as long as he wrote a confession, everything would be over. But the young man deceived Qingyu''s feelings and let him burn the doctor''s benevolence. Now Qingyu is like a sharp arrow on the string. He can''t hold it. If he doesn''t treat the young man''s head, he will never let the young man go. That''s it. Green feather has a mace. Come back to the youth. The whole process just said one sentence at the beginning, and then didn''t say any more. Under the cover of the cat face mask. I can''t see Qingyu''s expression at all. With these actions. It put the torture department in a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. "Gulu..." The young man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He suddenly felt that his cognition had been wrong. The boy wearing a mask in front of him didn''t look like an angel in the torture department. Suddenly. At this time. Under the gaze of the youth. Qingyu suddenly picked up the mace hanging on the ground and patted it directly on the young man''s head. "No!!!" The young man roared hysterically. His eyes were full of blood. He watched the wolf tooth stick grow bigger and bigger in his sight, and finally covered all his sight. Bang! The young man felt a violent shock. Then a strong pain spread over his soul. Almost at the same time. His eyes darkened. Just passed out. Pop pop I don''t know how long later, the young man heard the fierce collision he liked to hear most in the past. Just. The location of these sounds is not the same as before. This time on the face. Suddenly. At the moment of his recovery of consciousness. The intense pain poured into his soul and made him stare. There were complex double shadows in front of him, gradually focusing together. What caught his eye. It''s the cat face mask. "You... You... You..." the young man could clearly feel the warm liquid flowing down on his head, a little sticky, accompanied by a fishy smell. "Wake up, I''m going to treat you." Qingyu said indifferently. He looked at the young man''s bleeding head with satisfaction. This is the effect he wanted. "Are you the devil?" The young man roared at Qingyu, and then the whole man trembled uncontrollably under the strong pain on his head. "Don''t be nervous. Relax. As I said, I''m not a bad person. I just can''t restrain my doctor''s benevolence." Qingyu said faintly. After that. He was watched by the frightened eyes of the young man. Reach out your hands and approach the latter''s head. Chapter 143 Buzz! A thick chakra appeared on Qingyu''s hands. A confused green light sprang up from his palm and wrapped around the young man''s head in an instant. Almost for a moment. The young man''s head beaten with a mace is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually. The young man suddenly found that the pain on his head had disappeared and his head gradually became clear. It''s the feeling that the wound is healed. Not long ago, he just experienced this feeling in Muye hospital. But that time he accidentally hurt himself, and this time he was badly hurt! It''s a different concept! ¡­¡­ A moment later. Qingyu put away chakra in his hand, stopped the palm fairy art, stared at the young man''s head and looked carefully. Make sure the wounds are healed. There''s no problem. "All right." Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and shifted her eyes from the young man''s head to the latter''s eyes. "Do you still have any pain?" Qingyu asked. "No... no... not at all..." after hearing Qingyu''s question, the young man couldn''t help shivering and shaking his head. "Is there anything else uncomfortable besides your head?" Qingyu asks kindly. "No... I''m fine... I''m very good..." the young man''s heart jumped wildly. After hearing Qingyu''s question, he was very afraid. He dared not feel uncomfortable anywhere, let alone no, even if he did. "That''s good. You come to the torture department, which is the guest of our torture department. No matter whether we torture you or not, you won''t be hurt. I told you from the beginning that I''m not a bad person!" Qingyu said with satisfaction. He passed the young man. Suddenly activated a new idea. Now he is a medical Ninja with empty theory. Even if I see many cases in the master''s memory. But I haven''t done it myself. These experiences originally need to be increased by treating patients, and the best place to treat patients is Muye hospital and battlefield. These two places are not what Qingyu wants to go. He just wants to stay quiet in the torture department. however. Now there is a way to have both. He can treat each other''s injuries after ''torture''. If you want to accumulate treatment surprises in any place, you can go to "torture" there. Completely targeted treatment is far more professional than immediately encountering an injury. Besides. Someone who can be sent to a cubicle. Not many innocent people. It''s normal to suffer a little flesh and blood. In this way. These prisoners can also give play to some waste heat. Make outstanding contributions to his accumulation of medical Ninja experience. A human specimen that acts as a living body. It''s more convenient than big snake pill to catch people. "Well... Now you can confess." Qingyu took out a confession in the cabinet behind him, handed it to the young man, and then untied the shackles tied on the young man''s hands. "Thank you!" The young man was so moved that he was about to cry. He quickly wrote down the charges of his crime. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He didn''t care whether he was embarrassed to say it or not, for fear of being treated again by the "kind" medical ninja in front of him. This is a good man?! The young man suddenly felt that a large number of villains had gathered in the torture department. This is a villain''s department! incorrect! The level of villains is too low! devil! There are demons everywhere! After the young man had just been opened and treated, he immediately realized that the rumors outside were still correct. The torture department was really terrible. Soon. After he wrote his confession. They were taken away by the guards and sent to Muye prison, waiting for the final trial. "Trauma doesn''t mean anything." "The next person should start with internal injury." "Just break your leg!" "I still lack experience in bone grafting." "From the beginning to the end, it was just a bone for the little rabbit who accidentally broke his leg." Qingyu has her own judgment in an instant. After he just made a decision. The guards sent another suspect awaiting trial and tied him to a stake. As soon as the suspect was trapped, his eyes could not fully adapt to the darkness in the cubicle. Before he could see Qingyu''s face clearly, he felt a severe pain in his legs. "Wow!" The suspect waiting for trial widened his eyes and screamed involuntarily. He felt that his right hand had been greatly impacted, and the pain in an instant seemed to be deep into the bone marrow. "Relax, don''t be nervous, I won''t be a bad man!" Qingyu''s voice sounded in the ear of the suspect awaiting trial, but the suspect''s attention was all focused on the broken leg and was not in the mood to pay attention to Qingyu''s words. ¡­¡­ Recently. Qingyu repeated the same time. In the morning, I was awakened by the memory of shadow separation, then went deep into the woods to arrange shadow separation, and then went to work in the torture department. The process of going to work is very wonderful. No matter who the suspect to be tried is, the meeting ceremony directly interrupts the right leg, and then helps them treat the right leg, then the left leg, and then the left leg One leg at a time. They can''t fall. Unconsciously, seven days passed. Qingyu has accumulated rich experience in the treatment of broken leg bones. He has almost tried it in his lower leg, thigh, ankle or knee. This day. Qingyu asks sennaieaton for a leave. There is no difficulty for him to ask for leave now. The reason for asking for leave is simple. He''s a little tired. In these seven days, he has mastered the drawing method of mutual multiplication detonator through the art of multiple shadow separation. Multiplicative detonator is a very special detonator. The normal detonating Rune only needs to write the art of explosion on the rune paper, and inject chakra into the art to trigger the explosion of the rune paper, so as to have the effect of killing. The multiplication detonator is upgraded on the basis of the detonator. For each multiply detonating rune, not only the explosive form is written in the center of the rune paper, but also the psychic form is written around the explosive form. One of the explosion moves corresponds to six channeling moves. In this way, when you inject the explosion type on the chakra multiply detonator, you can also directly trigger the six surrounding channeling types. In this way. Each channeling spell can also produce another multiply detonator. of course. More Than This. Of the six psychic moves on each rune. Except for two simple psychic forms. There are also four complex psychic forms. These four complex channeling styles are connected with one explosion style and three channeling styles respectively. That is to say Inject a multiply detonator into chakra. The first time will cause an explosion and six channelings, causing a detonator explosion, and two detonators multiplied by each other by the simple channeling channeling. The second time is to trigger four special psychic moves among the six psychic moves, causing four detonating runes to explode and channeling twelve multiplying detonating runes. It''s just a multiply detonator. It can cause a total of five explosions, and channeled 14 mutually multiplied detonating symbols. of course. This is not the end. It''s the beginning. The 14 mutually multiplied detonators channeled by one mutually multiplied detonator will be triggered again, causing an explosion and continue to channel other mutually multiplied detonators. Endless cycle, endless life. In theory, a multiply detonator can psychize countless multiply detonators. If you don''t stop deliberately. Will explode until all multiply detonators are used up. The power will be very terrible! During this period of time, Qingyu will study each other''s multiplication detonator. After understanding it, his research on channeling has reached a very profound level. This gave him another breakthrough. That is to learn to draw the flying Thor. It''s just. At present, it is only at the stage of successfully drawing the flying thunder god style, and there is no formal learning of flying thunder god style. The reason is very simple. In the torture department, Qingyu people can''t come to the scene in person. The 1000 shadow parts are all under the disguise of God''s paper art. It''s no problem to draw a space spell with psychic ability. If they shuttle back and forth, they may accidentally break the disguise of God''s paper art. For the art of flying Thor. Qingyu is not in a hurry. After he mastered the flying Thor technique, he felt that it was only a matter of time. ¡­¡­ During this time, Qingyu spent a lot of mental energy in drawing various techniques. He felt that taking a holiday on this day not only didn''t go to the torture department, but also didn''t arrange shadow separation. Qingyu rested in the dark dormitory all day. night. He thought briefly. Changed into simple casual clothes, walked towards Yile ramen and was ready to eat a bowl of noodles. The reason for eating noodles is simple. He deposited the balance in the member. If you don''t eat a few more meals. I''m afraid the Watergate and will eat up. This man is really not polite at all! ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu comes to a happy ramen. Now it''s just past the evening peak of meal point, and there are not many people in the store. When Qingyu arrived, he was cleaning up the empty bowl on the table with his hand, and his face was tired of a hard day. "Big brother, make me a bowl of noodles." Qingyu said with a smile. "Wait a minute." Stack the empty bowls together by hand, then take them to the kitchen, put them in the sink, and then start to give them to Qingyu. "Business has been very good recently. Hand to hand, brother. Should you hire someone to help?" Said Qingyu. "Why don''t you help." He said with a smile. "I''ll forget it. I''m weak and not suitable for hard work." Qingyu shook his head directly. "Hahaha, I''m just kidding. I knew you wouldn''t do it." He smiled when he was beaten. He didn''t care about Qingyu''s refusal at all. Suddenly. At this time. A familiar voice sounded from the door. "Brother Yile, two bowls of ramen!" Before anyone came in, the voice came in first. A moment later. The door curtain of Yile Ramen was lifted, and two figures came in one after another. It is wave Feng Shui gate and vortex nine Sinai. As they entered the noodle shop of Yile ramen, their eyes were all fixed on Qingyu, and their eyes lit up one after another. "Qingyu, you are here!" Watergate immediately waved to Qingyu. Jiuxinnai''s face also showed a smile. With the passage of time, she gradually became familiar with Qingyu. "Yes!" When Qingyu sees the Watergate, he nods to the latter. Just Just as he nodded at the Watergate. He suddenly felt a keen sense of gaze. Someone''s staring here! Qingyu''s heart makes an instant judgment. The other party is definitely not staring at him, nor at Yile ramen, but at Watergate and jiuxinnai. To be exact Should be staring at nine Sinai! Qingyu immediately realized that the owner of that vision was the dark ninja of yunyin village. He just didn''t think of it. The other party would choose this time to do it. Annoying! How could it be when he was present! Qingyu knows very well that the attack of the dark ninja of yunyin village on the people of Muye village will surely attract the attention of the senior management of Muye village. At that time. Everyone present at that time must be investigated. Who revealed the whereabouts of nine Sinai and how the dark ninja of yunyin village entered Muye village. This kind of thing. Qingyu thinks it''s troublesome. I couldn''t help thinking of leaving. Anyway Nine Sinai is fine, too. As long as the Watergate is here. Chapter 144 This chapter is about [curly hair hahaha] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu analyzed many situations at this moment. He was sure that jiuxinnai had no accident. According to the plot of Naruto animation, jiuxinnai was abducted by people in yunyin village only when he was in Ninja school. But at that time. Ninjas in yunyin village haven''t had time to take jiuxinnai out of the village. It was stopped by the Watergate. Then there is the classic scene of holding a sister under the moon! After that, there was no record of jiuxinnai being kidnapped again, or the Ninjas in yunyin village may have shot again, but they didn''t succeed at all. Qing Yu thinks of the dialogue between wave Feng Shui men and Zi Lai ye, and learns that Shui men has reached the level of tolerance, so he should have mastered the art of flying Thunder God, but he has not been able to complete the research of spiral pill. Normally. According to Watergate''s current combat effectiveness. Even without spiral pills. Generally, Shangren will not be his opponent. ¡­¡­ Qingyu thinks of this and understands that if jiuxinnai is attacked, he will bring him unnecessary trouble if he is on the scene. Even if it''s just being investigated. Finally, it proved that he had no problem. That''s trouble! There is nothing wrong with Qingyu coming to le Ramen this time. If he is in trouble, he is ashamed of his holiday. "The noodles are ready!" Just as Qingyu was thinking about whether to pack ramen and take it away, he brought up all three bowls of noodles by hand. He put two bowls over Watergate and nine Sinai. Then he put a bowl in front of Qingyu. "Qingyu, your members are running out of money. Save value these two days." Hand hit low voice, said in a voice that only Qingyu can hear. "OK." Qingyu nodded. Now his mind is not on paying money, but thinking about how to deal with this possible big event for a while. Suddenly. At this time. The curtain of Yile Ramen was pulled open again. Two people came in. Instantly attracted Qingyu''s attention. Acquaintances again. Qingyu was stunned when he saw the two people coming in. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to hug a small holiday. However, he met people who would bring trouble. These two people are yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin. After seeing these two people, Qingyu suddenly thought of more things in his head. If jiuxinnai is attacked at this time, the people of Muye Police Department of yuzhibo family are bound to be directly pushed by Tuan Zang to suspect the leakage of information. In this way. He is in a Lela noodle shop. Will be the target of doubt. It may even be used by Tuan Zang as a gun against the yuzhibo family. Now Tuan Zang is constantly adding power to Muye Police Department of yuzhibo family. It''s not only Tuan Zang''s way, but there''s nothing wrong in Muye village. He can only do it for the time being. But if something else happens, the group is very good at splashing dirty water. The chaos of nine tails is the most obvious example! Qingyu''s brain rotates rapidly, trying to find a way to solve it properly. Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Qingyu frowned slightly. If he found an excuse to leave now, and jiuxinnai was attacked Then it seems more suspicious. Anyway? Now he is neither staying nor leaving. As long as jiuxinnai is attacked, he is the redundant person here. Qingyu sees yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin. These two people also see Qingyu. Especially when their eyes fell on Qingyu''s face, they immediately saw Qingyu frown slightly. For a moment. The hearts of yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin all clicked. "Fu... Fu Yue... I want to eat three color balls. Why don''t we go..." Yu Zhibo Meiqin said in a low voice. "Good." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue. He didn''t know how to face this crazy little fan. "Meiqin, I''m here!" But at this time, jiuxinnai noticed yuzhibo Meiqin, waved to the latter and patted the seats around him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhibo Meiqin was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Qingyu from the corner of her eye and said, "I suddenly want to eat three color balls." "That won''t delay eating ramen. I also want to eat. Let Fuyue buy some!" Jiuxinnai winked at Meiqin, indicating that it was a rare moment to get along with Qingyu. "This... Is not very good." Yuzhibo Meiqin''s face was even more embarrassed. She had decided to get along with Fuyue during this period. "Nothing, nothing, I''ll buy it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately understood. He felt that as long as he avoided Qingyu, there would be no picture that might be too enthusiastic by enthusiastic fans. "I''d better buy it!" Qingyu suddenly got up and said calmly. After that, he looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue deeply. "OK... Thank you..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue now doesn''t dare to disobey Qingyu''s meaning. If Qingyu''s crazy powder disease breaks out and turns into brain powder every minute, if he asks for his signature or anything else, his image in front of Meiqin will be over. Actually. Yuzhibo Fuyue himself knows it''s nothing. But he still thinks. Stagger Meiqin''s time as much as possible. He is really thanking Qingyu. He can see that this fan is not brain powder, but true love powder. He knows how to be measured. He not only takes the initiative to make room for him, but also helps him bring tricolor balls. Immediately. Yuzhibo Fuyue quickly walked towards yuzhibo Meiqin and sat down next to yuzhibo Meiqin. this moment. Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s face was extremely complicated. She doesn''t know what Qingyu''s purpose is, but her instinctive brain tonic ability makes her feel that Qingyu is fighting with Fuyue. As for what is the dispute It''s definitely not the right to buy tricolor balls! Think of it here. Yuzhibo Meiqin''s face flushed slightly, and he couldn''t help worrying. If both boys like themselves, who should be better? Yuzhibo Fuyue saw the expression on yuzhibo Meiqin''s face and thought that the other party was dissatisfied because he didn''t buy three-color balls. But he didn''t dare to fight with Qingyu too hard. I can''t help explaining. "His name is Qingyu. He is my friend. It doesn''t matter if he goes to buy it..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue reluctantly explained. "Oh." Yuzhibo Meiqin blinked and looked at yuzhibo Fuyue''s expression carefully, and her heart was more tangled. It turns out that Fuyue and Qingyu are friends! How do you choose? Evil fate! This is really a bad fate! Yuzhibo Meiqin suddenly felt that being affected by a person was very annoying, but it could also be very sweet. ¡­¡­ Qingyu doesn''t know that his simple move caused two Yu Zhibo''s thoughts. If he knows. Will sigh. The yuzhibo family is worthy of being the most affectionate and loving family. The way of brain tonic is so unique. No wonder Lin encouraged Dai Tu several times, so that Dai Tu thought he was Lin''s right man, so she was completely crazy for Lin! The reason why Qingyu decided to buy tricolor balls. The idea is simple. Now, as long as the attack on jiuxinnai breaks out here, that is the attack on Jiuwei people and Zhuli, that is the big event in Muye village. Big events at this level. As long as he has appeared here, whether he has been there or left halfway, he will be involved. This is a big trouble! Qingyu doesn''t want to be so troublesome, and there is no reasonable way to avoid this trouble. Then there is only one last way Qingyu decides to solve the person who may cause trouble before the trouble officially appears. Suddenly. Qingyu went straight out of the noodle shop of Yile ramen. The moment he went out. Immediately felt an extremely strong sense of gaze. It dissipated in an instant. Obviously. After seeing him, the other party determined that he was not jiuxinnai, so he didn''t pay more attention. But. Just by virtue of this moment of gaze, the person''s position has been determined. This is the keen perception of immortal human body. Qingyu didn''t look directly at the man, but walked towards the man. Gradually. They are getting closer and closer. Qingyu''s slightly dazed eyes suddenly focused on the man not far away. The man directly relied on the shadow of the intersection. His skin was a little dark, but it was already very light. He was wearing clothes with enough cloth to cover up the exposed skin as much as possible. He wore a hat on his head, which directly covered half of his face. This man is Otyi! Qingyu just saw half of his face and recognized the man. It is the upper tolerance in the dark part of yunyin village in samoyi''s memory read not long ago. Otyi has good physical quality, deep cultivation of forbearance and is very good at close combat, so he is more suitable for the task of attacking and catching people. If it is a ninja with weak physical skills, it is more suitable for intelligence work. Different abilities determine different division of labor. Qingyu walked towards Otti step by step. Such a move immediately attracted Otti''s attention. Otyi didn''t look at Qingyu directly, but glanced at him with the light from the corner of his eye. The boy looks ordinary. A simple casual dress. Not even the Ninja forehead. Ninja or not. According to the investigation of Muye intelligence by the dark Department of yunyin village, there is no intelligence of this person in those noteworthy lists. For these reasons. Otyi didn''t care about Qingyu. The closer he is, the more he is not afraid. This is his absolute confidence in his forbearance. "Hello!" At this time, the voice of Qingyu sounded and came into otyi''s ears. Such a thing was unexpected to Ott Ivan. This man took the initiative to say hello to him! Are the people in Muye village so enthusiastic? "Hello." In order to avoid too exposed things, Otti had to reluctantly return to Qingyu. His tone was very cold. It sounds like I don''t want to say more to Qingyu. "I want to ask, do you know where the three color meatball shop is?" Qingyu''s voice sounded again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Otyi won''t be straightened by Qingyu directly. Nima! You are a man from Muye village. Are you asking me the way? Is this normal? This is not normal at all, okay! Otty didn''t answer, not only because he was speechless, but also because he didn''t know how to answer. "Don''t you know?" Qingyu opens his mouth again, and his eyes twinkle with narrow eyes. "Kid, stop talking nonsense and play." Otyi is impatient. "All right." Qingyu reluctantly shook his head and didn''t return to the main roadway, but walked in along the dark street. After a few steps. Qingyu''s body went into the darkness. "You don''t look like a man from Muye village, but a bit like a man from yunyin village. There are a lot of spies in yunyin village recently. I think you''d better pay attention to it. Don''t be misunderstood by others." Qingyu suddenly stopped and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Samoy is more speechless. What is this boy talking about? Is NIMA tired of living? however. He ignored Qingyu. In his opinion, the boy has no threat at all. What he needs to pay attention to is jiuxinnai over there. "Aren''t you really from yunyin village?" When Qingyu sees that otyi has no response, he intensifies his efforts again, and his tone is deeply surprised. "Well..." "You are really strange!" "I went to test you just now. You don''t even know where the three color meatball shop is." "You definitely have a problem!" "I''m going to inform Muye police department!" Qingyu acts like an ordinary person who has found a big secret, but he doesn''t go out to the bright main roadway outside, but continues to go in to the dark and empty corridor. "You want to die!" Otyi''s patience completely dissipated after Qingyu''s last words. Now I don''t know how long jiuxinnai will stay in Yile ramen noodle restaurant. If this boy informs the police department. Then the task will fail before it starts, and it will disturb Muye village. It will be more difficult to implement the plan in the future. prevent divulgence of one''s secrets! Such an idea flashed into otyi''s mind. It''s dark here. Nobody noticed. It takes only a few seconds to solve an ordinary person. Keep quiet. There will be no delay in monitoring the whereabouts of jiuxinnai. Suddenly. Otyi made up his mind, his body suddenly made a force and rushed directly to Qingyu. Because I didn''t take Qingyu seriously. Not even ninja. Just pulled out a long sword from his waist and wanted to cut Qingyu''s throat directly with the long sword. It is precisely because of the act of belittling the enemy. Otyi didn''t notice Qingyu''s contradictory behavior at all. Why did he say to report it to Muye police department, but it became darker and darker. Pooh! Suddenly. A piercing sound sounded. The sound is extremely weak. It was so weak that even otyi didn''t hear it clearly. this moment. Otyi is still in the position of running forward, and his body is still charging in the direction of Qingyu But his eyes widened. His eyes were full of blankness. Why? His vitality is passing quickly, and his heart has been pierced by a gentle force. It made him feel no pain! Plop! Otyi''s body no longer charged forward, but fell gently to the ground, from a living man to a corpse. Until the moment he died. He didn''t even know how he died. Not far away. Qingyu puts away the sharp chakra scalpel that is as thin as a hairspring on his fingertip. His eyes stared coldly at otyi who fell to the ground. "Chakra scalpel is still very useful!" Chapter 145 Otti lay on the ground in the dark streets of Muye village. Before he could react, he had lost all his vitality. His light soul was dragged out of his body completely out of control and directly into the pure land. "I was killed by an ordinary man?" Otyi didn''t know what had happened until he died. The young man in casual clothes who claimed to report to Muye police department just now didn''t seem to have any threat. He killed him directly! ¡­¡­ Qingyu walked step by step to the body of Otti who fell to the ground, lowered his eyelids, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He raised his right hand. Touch it on otty''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ super light rock skill! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. Almost for a moment. This Ninja is integrated into Qingyu''s soul. As if born. Fully mastered. meanwhile. Scene after scene of memory, poured into Qingyu''s mind, it is otyi''s memory. however. Qingyu did not immediately observe otyi''s memory. He controlled the extremely precise chakra on his body and converged on his right hand. Palm fairy! Qingyu directly performed the palm fairy skill! The pure chakra, which contains the power of life, converges on Qingyu''s palm and directly impacts otyi''s head. Buzz! Ottishan''s warm body trembled suddenly, and then went straight to paralysis. this moment. Otyi''s brain has been directly crushed into a paste by the soft power of green feather palm fairies. The brain was completely broken into soup. Stop reading memories. If there is a slight crack in the skull, it may flow out. But now otyi''s body has no trauma and doesn''t see it. "This super light rock technique is quite good." Qingyu feels that he has just obtained ninja, which can greatly reduce the weight of the object he touches. More Than This. It can also reduce its own weight. So as to achieve the effect of increasing speed and flight. The second generation of Mu Tu Ying Wu and the third generation of Mu Tu Ying Da Yemu can fly in the air with this ninja. For the acquisition of this ninja. Qingyu can be said to be very satisfied. You know Look at the whole ninja world. There are few ninjas that can make ninjas fly. The art of super light and heavy rock is definitely a very precious ninja. Although after the paper dance, Qingyu can turn his body into paper and condense the paper in other parts of his body into wings to help him fly. But that requires maintaining the state of the paper dance. on the whole. It''s not as comfortable as the art of super light rock. After crushing otyi''s brain, Qingyu''s right hand slightly observed omoi''s memory, and then directly stretched his hand into the tolerance bag around omoi''s waist. There are many tools and props in the bag. Kuwu, sword in hand, detonator, soldier grain pill, etc None of the green feathers moved. Instead, he took out the wallet in the tolerance bag. "Smile." After Qingyu got the wallet, he put it into his pocket. Then. He immediately used the art of super light rock. It makes the body much lighter. He did not use the ability to fly, but quickly left the streets in a flash. He didn''t dispose of otyi''s body. But just stay here. The people in the village must realize that the people in yunyin village are coming. ¡­¡­ A happy ramen, the door curtain lifted. Qingyu came in with five boxes of packaged three color balls, which immediately attracted the attention of several people. "You bought so much?!" Yuzhibo Meiqin gazed at the young man who had just walked into Yile ramen shop with packed tricolor balls in his hand, and his heart was filled with a complex warm current. She felt very warm. But he had to control the expression on his face and make himself look a little less enthusiastic. So as not to be seen by brother Fuyue nearby. "Hey, hey, look at you in pairs. I don''t want to stay here as a light bulb. I bought them all for you by the way." Qingyu smiled calmly and deliberately pointed out the two of them. He has no intention of getting involved in the relationship between the two lovers. Especially yuzhibo. Let him avoid it. But. Now there is no way. I had to harden my head and think of other solutions. I don''t know if I think too much. Qingyu always thinks the two yuzhibo look at him strangely. Yuzhibo Fuyue is very strange. Yuzhibo Meiqin is more strange. This made him a little afraid, but he didn''t dare to mess with the two. We might as well take advantage of this opportunity. Understand the relationship between these two people! Qingyu said this. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mouth turned up, a smile appeared on his face, and a sense of joy sprang up in his heart. This little fan Sensible! He not only took the initiative to buy tricolor balls to make room for them, but also knew how to use language to assist him. This is the teammate! God teammate! Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes towards Qingyu become more appreciative. He must find an opportunity to make friends with Qingyu and thank Qingyu well. He''s got it all figured out. If he can get along well with Meiqin. Be sure to invite Qingyu to be a guest at home. He wants to drink a few bottles of wine with Qingyu, and he won''t return until he gets drunk. incorrect. Whether you''re drunk or not, there''s no need to go back. Come to his home, that is his guest. There are many guest rooms in his home, which can let Qingyu stay at home. Yuzhibo Fuyue became more and more excited. Looking at Qingyu''s eyes, he showed the feeling of hate to meet late. This is a confidant! Worthy of his fans. Fully understand what you think! Just. Yuzhibo Fuyue was concentrating all his attention on Qingyu. I didn''t notice the expression of yuzhibo Meiqin. this moment. Yuzhibo Meiqin''s eyes were full of confusion, and her heart was very uneasy. Walking with Fuyue again, she was seen by Qingyu, which made her feel that she was caught doing bad things. She wanted to leave Yile ramen noodle shop for the reason of three color balls, but she didn''t think that Qingyu went to buy three color balls for her. This made her more hesitant. For a moment. She doesn''t know what Qingyu means. What made her most uncertain was what Qingyu said when she came back. Seems to have seen her relationship with Fuyue. Is it Is Qingyu angry? Yuzhibo Meiqin''s dark eyes twinkle with the light of worrying about gain and loss. He vaguely feels whether he won''t love people Whirlpool nine Sinai is in a relatively external stage. She wants to match Meiqin and Qingyu in her heart, mainly because she feels an inexplicable sense of danger in Qingyu. The relationship between people is so wonderful. Sometimes it''s not necessarily your best friend who grabs your boyfriend, but also your brother. Not only against women, but also against men Jiuxinnai is planning to push her best friend Meiqin to Qingyu, so that she can rest assured. Kill two birds with one stone! It can prevent not only girlfriends but also brothers But. Jiuxinnai saw Qingyu coming back with three color balls, and saw the expressions of yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin. Suddenly, I felt that the relationship between the three people was more complicated than she thought. Is Fuyue also Jiuxinnai not only took a deep breath, but then glanced at the water gate around him with the rest of his eyes. this moment. Watergate is staring at the three color balls. It looks like I want to eat. Such an expression made jiuxinnai a little relieved. Fortunately Watergate is normal! "Eat quickly. It''ll be cold for a while." Qingyu takes out boxes of three color balls from the bag and puts them in front of the four people. He walked for less than five minutes. An alibi has been formed. No matter what happens outside. There''s no doubt about him. Through this unexpected way, Qingyu has transferred the possible trouble to other places. "Thank you..." Yuzhibo Meiqin opened the box of tricolor balls in front of her, and her eyes became more complicated. When Qingyu has separated four of the five boxes of three color balls, he puts the last box in front of him. The hot Ramen on the table was still warm, and it didn''t take long. Suddenly. Qingyu thinks someone is staring at him. He immediately raised his head. Suddenly I saw the hand beating standing in front of him. A meaningful smile hung on the hand''s face, and his slightly narrowed eyes stared at Qingyu carefully. "Why are you staring at me?" Qingyu looks a little hairy when she is hit by her hand. "Did you forget something?" The hand fight is still smiling. "That..." Qingyu suddenly realized that he handed the box of three color balls in front of him to his hand. "Hand hit brother, this box of tricolor balls is for you." After seeing the hand beating, Qingyu realized that he had forgotten to bring three color balls to his hand. "Yes." The hand took the three color balls impolitely, and then stared at Qingyu deeply. The look seemed to say. Have money to buy tricolor balls and no money to store value? however. After all, he didn''t say it. He had been bought by this box of three colors and ten thousand words. "Qingyu." At this time, the Watergate beside Qingyu pushed the box of three color balls in his hand towards Qingyu. "Here is my box." Watergate shows a warm smile to Qingyu. He originally planned to eat ramen. He didn''t want to eat three color balls, and he also ate a lot of Qingyu''s Ramen during this period. Just now he saw Qingyu''s embarrassing situation. Push the tricolor ball in his hand to Qingyu. "It doesn''t matter." Qingyu shakes her head. "Don''t be polite to me. I don''t like sweets very much." Watergate ignored Qingyu''s refusal and directly pushed the tricolor ball in front of Qingyu. "Well..." Qingyu understood the meaning of Watergate, and it was hard to push it back and forth. This time, he bought himself one and wanted to taste the three color balls. Watergate pushes the tricolor ball to Qingyu. All fell into the eyes of nine Sinai. This made jiuxinnai feel a strong sense of crisis. Suddenly. Nine Sinai pushed the open box of three color balls on her desk towards the water gate. She pushed the box. It''s not completely pushed over. The three color ball box that had been opened and taken out remained between the two. "You eat mine." There was a trace of dissatisfaction in jiuxinnai''s tone. "Huh?" Watergate looked at nine Sinai suspiciously. "Don''t eat and pull down!" Jiuxinnai shows his angry expression. It''s clear that you just pushed your to Qingyu. Now you make the same move, but you pretend you don''t know what you mean. "Eat! Eat! Eat! " Watergate nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to disobey jiuxinnai. He immediately picked up a string in the box and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Watergate. It made the corners of nine Sinai''s mouth slightly cocked up and felt a touch of warmth. "Ah!!!" Suddenly. There was a sharp scream outside. Directly broke the peace here. "Dead!" Chapter 146 The shrill scream cut through the quiet night sky of Muye village and clearly spread into Yile ramen noodle restaurant. For a moment. Everyone in the noodle shop clearly heard the sound. Qingyu''s face was indifferent and had no reaction. Calmly, he took out a string of three color balls in the box in front of him. His first bite was a green ball. He chewed it slowly and tasted it. Um. Sweet. The taste of glutinous rice. Matcha flavor. Qingyu knows what the scream outside found, but the speed of discovery is slower than he thought. Just the first time the scream sounded. Yuzhibo Fuyue jumped up from his chair, and then looked at yuzhibo Meiqin beside him. He didn''t say anything. Just a look. Yuzhibo Meiqin understood what he meant. "You go." Yuzhibo Meiqin nodded. She is not a member of the police department and can''t make trouble for Fuyue''s brother. "OK." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately ran out. As a member of Muye police department and the future captain of the police department, he had no way to treat such a thing as nothing happened. Yuzhibo Fuyue moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, he ran out of a Lela noodles. "I''ll have a look, too." Watergate put down the three color balls in his hand and ran out quickly. For a moment. In Yile ramen noodle restaurant, except for hand beating, there are only Qingyu, Meiqin and jiuxinnai left. "Qing Yu, don''t you go out and have a look?" Jiuxinnai immediately stares at Qingyu and asks. "I''m not interested in these things." Qingyu shook her head and began to eat the second pink ball. She said calmly, "it''s too troublesome." "Meiqin, you stay here and I''ll go out and have a look!" Jiuxinnai made a judgment immediately after hearing Qingyu''s reply. Now she can go out with Watergate and leave space for Qingyu and Meiqin. The most important thing is It can also satisfy her curiosity about external events! Perfect! After jiuxinnai finished, he ran out directly. Now this time. Not many people heard the sharp cry just now. One by one, they all ran out. They all went to watch. Whether it''s Muye village or yunyin village, ninja world or the real world, people like to watch. As long as something happens. Gathering together to watch the excitement is everyone''s favorite thing to do. It won''t take long. It will spread all over Muye village. Become the talk of people in the streets after dinner. Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Yuzhibo Meiqin watched several people go out to see the excitement one after another. Rao was quiet and still had the idea of going out to see. But. Qingyu is in a happy Ramen again. This is a rare time to be alone. This makes her very tangled. of course. In her sight, beating big brother by hand is no longer a person, but more like an NPC selling noodles. "Well..." Yuzhibo Meiqin hesitated a little, got up and walked over to Qingyu. She stared at Qingyu and said, "thank you for your tricolor balls." "I brought it for brother Fuyue." Qingyu said indifferently, and his tone showed a sense of distance. This is not only for the yuzhibo family, but also for the yuzhibo Meiqin. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with yuzhibo Meiqin. This is a situation he doesn''t want to see. The more so. The easier it is to get into trouble. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the yuzhibo family. "You... Are you blaming me?" Yuzhibo Meiqin''s face changed. Just now Qingyu''s words fell into her ears and became jealous with yuzhibo Fuyue. "Blame you?" Qingyu frowns slightly, and there is no brain circuit of yuzhibo Meiqin immediately. What''s the meaning of this? How can I answer it so that I won''t be thought and misunderstood? For a moment. Qingyu is a little confused. He is not good at dealing with girls. Not to mention this kind of girl who looks very quiet and introverted, but actually takes the inner line. This kind of girl often doesn''t say a word at ordinary times, and her mind is extremely strong. Even if she looks at others occasionally, she can make up an 800 word Liu Bei''s small composition. "In fact, things are not what you think..." Yu Zhibo Meiqin tried to explain. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu was stunned. Even he didn''t know what he imagined. He couldn''t help regretting. If I had known that the girl''s imagination was so rich, I should have said more in Yile ramen. No wonder yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke can do so well Heredity! It''s definitely genetic! Qingyu put down the string of three color balls with a white ball in his hand and immediately got up and walked out. "I''d better go and have a look..." Qingyu suddenly feels more comfortable dealing with the corpse outside. He can''t understand the girl''s mind in front of him. Before he crossed, the most he heard was, don''t guess the girl''s mind. But After he said these words to yuzhibo Meiqin. A strange idea suddenly occurred. It seems that That''s not the case. Yuzhibo Meiqin is obviously expressing my mind. Guess quickly! Qingyu is too lazy to guess! What you think has nothing to do with me! Suddenly. Qingyu quickly walked out of Yile ramen noodle restaurant. "Ah? Wait! I''ll go and have a look! " Yuzhibo Meiqin didn''t expect Qingyu to go out so directly. She hurried to catch up. Her heart was more certain that Qingyu was dissatisfied with Fuyue''s brother. She couldn''t help being anxious. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stands at the door of a Lela noodle. Instead of moving forward, he quietly looks at the scene in front of him. this moment. Many onlookers emerged in the dark and quiet streets. These people should have been shouted out by the voice just now. good heavens. I don''t sleep anymore. When Qingyu came out just now, there were no people in the streets. Now it''s all people. "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Muye guard! " At this time. One by one, the yuzhibo family dressed in Muye police came towards this side. Everyone had a proud expression on their face and an undisguised arrogance in their tone. Step, step At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin came out of Yile ramen. Her eyes fell on the team members of Muye police department, and her eyes were full of longing. "Is this the Muye police force?" Qingyu said indifferently that he had seen the pride of not paying attention to anyone from these members. This is definitely not something that can be developed overnight. They are not aware of their problems at all. I don''t think I have any problems. As members of the Muye police force pushed away the onlookers in a relatively violent way, regardless of their angry eyes. Green feather from these tiny details. We have seen the style of yuzhibo family in daily work. Completely formed a habit. Now people can stand it, but sooner or later they will not. No wonder When Qingyu used to watch animation, he didn''t quite understand why the yuzhibo family was exterminated. The people in the village didn''t seem to have much reaction. Now he understands. Maybe many people are eager to see the yuzhibo family pay the price for their arrogance! things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. too great pleasure will bring about sadness. You can''t do too much! Qingyu sighed silently in his heart. Although he was the initiator of the event, his perspective was completely outside the event. "My dream is to join the Muye police department!" Yuzhibo Meiqin said proudly. "Good luck." Qingyu shook his head lightly, didn''t say anything, and directly turned to Yile ramen noodle restaurant. He didn''t intend to come out. I just don''t want to have too much communication with yuzhibo Meiqin. But. Now he''s out. Yuzhibo Meiqin also came out. Then he can only go back. Just as Qingyu walked back, jiuxinnai also came back. She probably glanced at it and thought it was boring. Compared to the dead man. She is more curious about how her best friend Meiqin and Qingyu get along. She just wanted to hide outside the door and eavesdrop on the sound inside. I saw Qingyu leave Meiqin and go back alone. Such a scene. It immediately made nine Sinai''s heart say bad. She is very confident in her best friend Meiqin. If even Meiqin doesn''t order Qingyu to treat each other For a moment. She even felt that Qingyu was not normal. The sense of vigilance suddenly increased. Just as jiuxinnai was going to comfort Meiqin, she suddenly saw Meiqin''s weak hands clenched into fists and asked Qingyu. "Qingyu, are you avoiding me?" Yuzhibo Meiqin suddenly turned to look at Qingyu. Even she didn''t know where she had the courage. She directly asked such a sentence. Nine Sinai after hearing this sentence. The fire of gossip in my heart suddenly burst into flames. She can be said to be more curious than Meiqin. What the hell is going on? Is Qingyu a normal boy? For a moment. Jiuxinnai clenched his lips and listened attentively, raising his attention to the extreme. "Yes." Qingyu paused for a moment, then nodded. He thought it would be better to speak clearly. "Why?" Yuzhibo Meiqin had a big question mark in her head. She didn''t think she had done anything too much. "I''m afraid brother Fuyue misunderstood!" Say it. Qingyu directly leaves yuzhibo Meiqin. Back to a happy ramen. "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin was stunned. Her face suddenly became ugly, and her thoughts were the same as just now. Sure enough. Qingyu is angry. Is eating brother Fuyue''s vinegar! Since Qingyu saw her walking with Fuyue, he alienated her. Although I didn''t get close before! Yu Zhibo Meiqin stood outside the door foolishly and began to think about it in his head. He didn''t know how to break the deadlock. The other side. Nine Sinai after hearing this. Suddenly his eyes widened. In her ears. Qingyu''s words. It has become another meaning. "Is it..." "Qingyu and Fuyue..." "No..." "Meiqin is too poor..." "I have to watch our Watergate..." Nine Sinai is a little stupid. It''s the so-called rotten eye to see the human base. After hearing Qingyu''s normal "I''m afraid big brother Fuyue misunderstands", what she thinks in her head is not that Qingyu doesn''t want to disturb the life of Fuyue and Meiqin, but that Meiqin is afraid to disturb his life with Fuyue. It is precisely because of this preconceived concept. She saw Meiqin standing at the door. Instantly mistakenly thought that Meiqin had changed from a popular beautiful girl with a double spare tire to a frustrated and sad person with double lovelorn. "That..." As Meiqin''s best friend, jiuxinnai can''t ignore things at this time. She immediately rushed up with an arrow and gently hugged Meiqin''s shoulder. "Meiqin, it''s okay. You and me." Jiuxinnai comforted. Meiqin looks at jiuxinnai beside her. Her face is full of grievances. Best friend! But Qingyu is obviously eating brother Fuyue''s vinegar! "What should I do?" Meiqin''s face was uncomfortable. Suddenly she didn''t know how to balance the relationship between the two people. She knew that brother Fuyue liked her. Now, according to Qingyu''s jealous performance, he understands Qingyu''s hidden inner feelings. thus. She found herself sandwiched between two people. I don''t know what to choose. "It''s all right. Don''t be too sad. It''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s that disgusting Fuyue didn''t make it clear. This puts you in an awkward position." Jiuxinnai hurriedly comforted her best friend. She increasingly felt that her best friend was very poor. Who would have thought that Qingyu and Fuyue actually did such a thing behind her best friend''s back. "Is this brother Fuyue''s problem?" Meiqin''s eyes twinkled with confusion. She didn''t know what to do. "Of course, I should tell you about Fuyue and Qingyu. It''s too much." Jiuxinnai said angrily. "Ah?" Meiqin was stunned. The two men were rivals in love. They competed with each other. She was at a loss between them. Moreover, it was hard for them to say such a thing, so she said, "how can they tell me such a thing!" "That''s what I said..." Jiuxinnai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least from the current situation, he didn''t involve Watergate. Chapter 147 Qingyu doesn''t know what jiuxinnai and Meiqin are talking about. He returns to his position and picks up the unfinished white ball again. "Hand hit big brother." Qingyu raises her eyes and looks at her hand. Now there is no one in the store. It''s the best time. "What''s the matter?" He came over with his hand. "This is what Watergate asked me to give you. Store value to members." Qingyu directly took out a money bag, which was found from the dark Ninja omoi in yunyin village. "How much is this?" He glanced at the purse and asked. "I don''t know. Put away the money from Watergate first, or it''s hard to say when they come back." Qingyu pushes her in the direction of her hand. "All right!" He narrowed his eyes and smiled. His eyes stayed on the money bag for a few more seconds. Without saying a word, he put the money bag away directly. After Qingyu handed over the money bag, he determined that there was no problem. Then he began to eat the bowl of ramen. He looked at Ramen with his hand. I wanted to say I could help him run through the water again and pour some soup. Then I thought about it. It''s no big deal. Eating a lump of ramen. The green feather is ripe. No problem. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. It became lively outside. Then jiuxinnai and Meiqin returned to the noodle shop of Yile ramen. Followed by Watergate. "Watergate, what''s going on outside?" He asked with his hand towards the water gate. Suddenly. Jiuxinnai and Meiqin all focused on Watergate. There was a light of doubt in his eyes. The two of them never got too close and didn''t know what had happened. "A man died in the alley opposite." Watergate said slowly. "Such a thing happened." Hand hit can''t help sighing. "If only one person died, the problem would not be so serious. The important thing is that the dead people are not from Muye village, but from yunyin village!" The Watergate said in a deep voice. Ninja world, war-torn. War has always been the theme of the ninja world. Peace is short-lived. Someone died. It''s nothing at all. But. The dead were from the outside village. Then things will be much more serious than expected, which may become a political weapon for negotiation between villages. "How did the Ninja from yunyin village come to Muye village?" Jiuxinnai''s face became ugly. She couldn''t help thinking that when she went to Ninja school, he was kidnapped by ninjas in yunyin village. "The identity and strength of the ninja in yunyin village are unknown, and the purpose of coming to Muye village is not clear. Further investigation is needed. Fuyue should know more about these follow-up things." The Watergate said in a deep voice. "Brother Fuyue... Won''t you come back?" Meiqin hesitated and asked. "He can''t continue to eat today''s meal. Everyone from Muye police department arrived. People from other villages suddenly appeared in the village. The police department is to blame. It must be held accountable. Now there is a big problem..." shuimen said, his face became more dignified and said: "who killed this man!" "Any clues?" Asked nine Sinai. "Nothing has been found for the time being. Even the cause of death is still waiting for the medical Ninja Team to determine, but it seems that a blockade investigation will be carried out." Watergate said. "It''s really getting more and more troublesome. I just investigated it again and again not long ago. I''m afraid I''ll check here and there again." Make complaints about Tucao. For businesses like them. What you want most is stability. We can make money safely every day. If the police department comes every few days, it will cause great trouble to their business. However. As if to confirm the words of the hand. A series of footsteps came from outside the door of a ramen. Then. Several ninjas of yuzhibo family dressed in Muye police department came in. "You guys take notes. I want to ask you a few questions." The head of Muye Police Department said arrogantly. After that. His eyes just fell on these people. If this behavior is put in modern times. That''s great. It''s just right for things and not for people. No matter who you are or who you are, this is the arrogance of Muye police department. "Jianliang, leave it to me." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded outside the door. It was yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice. Then. Yuzhibo Fuyue came in. Came to Yu Zhibo Jianliang, who was responsible for making the inquiry record. "Fuyue?" The leader turned to Yu Zhibo Fuyue, his eyes twinkled with doubt, and said, "it seems that you are not responsible here!" "It''s really not where I''m responsible, but I had dinner with them just now. Things outside have nothing to do with them." Yu Zhibo shook his head and said. "Are you sure?" Yu Zhibo asked Jianliang with narrowed eyes. "OK." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue. "Since you are sure they have no problem, what can I ask!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang said with a smile. His eyes to Yu Zhibo Fuyue are full of provocation. If he is not as strong as this, but Yu Zhibo Fuyue is different. It is a young talent of Yu Zhibo family whose name is louder than his name. "Are you doubting my words?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became cold. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s words just now made him feel that he had lost a lot of face. "Yuzhibo Fuyue, you should understand that this is a different concept. This is my task. Please understand it!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s mouth tilts slightly. He has been fighting against Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Now he will not miss such a good opportunity. "And..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang continued, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, I''ll investigate what''s wrong. Is it difficult for you to do things outside?" "You..." Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t expect that the other party directly began to buckle his hat, which immediately made his face show an angry expression. You know the people here. People who have a good relationship with him. The Muye Police Department of the yuzhibo family is responsible for the investigation. Yuzhibo Fuyue wanted to take this opportunity to provide a little convenience for several friends, so as to make himself look very face. Unfortunately, it backfired. Not only didn''t pretend to succeed. Instead, he lost face. This made yuzhibo Fuyue extremely unhappy. "Investigate." At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin, sitting in the chair, spoke slowly. She had seen yuzhibo Fuyue''s anger. If the stalemate continued, it would not do Fuyue any good. It''s better to investigate directly. They don''t have any problems anyway. "It''s over. Meiqin is still sensible!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang gestured to several people behind him, then walked in, and the people behind stood at the door. "Meiqin, let''s start with you. What are you doing when something happens outside?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang asks with a bad smile. He knows the relationship between Yu Zhibo Meiqin and Yu Zhibo Fuyue and wants to take this opportunity to do something. "The five of us have been eating Ramen here." Yuzhibo Meiqin said. "Five?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang asked, "which five people?" "Let me tell you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stepped out and stood in front of Yu Zhibo Meiqin, staring at Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "When it happened, I also ate noodles here. Why don''t you even ask me." "Meiqin, jiuxinnai, Watergate, Qingyu and me, there are five people in total. We eat noodles here." "Count the big brother." "We didn''t go out during the crime." "Now you hear clearly!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said solemnly. He didn''t want to keep pestering Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Really?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang glanced at several people in the noodle shop, finally landed on Yu Zhibo Fuyue and said, "haven''t you all gone out?" "None of them went out." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue. "Well!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s mouth tilted slightly and walked towards Yu Zhibo Meiqin step by step. His eyes fixed on the box of tricolor balls on the yuzhibo Meiqin table. "Meiqin still likes to eat three color balls!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang impolitely opened the box with three color balls on the table of Yu Zhibo Meiqin. There were two strings of three color balls in the box. This time. He immediately picked up a string of tricolor balls. Put it in your mouth. Took a bite. Chew slowly. "HMM... these three color balls are still warm. It shouldn''t take half an hour to cook them!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang keenly found the problem here. Then. He looked at yuzhibo Fuyue. The dark pupil focused on Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "Since you haven''t gone out, who bought these three color balls?" "There''s no need to hide such a thing!" "Even if you don''t say anything..." "I''ll know when I ask the boss of the three color ball shop!" "So..." "Have you figured it out?" "I''ll ask you again." "Haven''t you all gone out?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eyes twinkled with aggressive eyes. His heart was very clear that buying a tricolor ball was a very small thing. He didn''t mean such a big fight. No one can kill people when they go out to buy tricolor balls! Then he swaggered back and sat down to eat tricolor balls. This is simply impossible. There is only one purpose for Yu Zhibo Jianliang to do this, that is to make a fool of Yu Zhibo Fuyue. But if you find a little place where Yu Zhibo Fuyue doesn''t speak strictly. He would make a mountain out of a molehill by making a mountain out of a molehill, and would never let Yu Zhibo Fuyue leave comfortably. Chapter 148 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s questioning voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in Yile ramen noodle restaurant. This makes the man behind this matter call himself an expert. not bad Worthy of being from Muye police department! Smell is very sensitive! Immediately found the most important problem! Qingyu took this opportunity to go out to buy three color balls and killed Otti directly. But this kind of thing. He felt no need to hide anything. He didn''t go out for a few minutes anyway. of course. You can''t hide it! The more you hide it, the easier it is to be suspected. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly opens his mouth. "I bought three color balls." Qingyu said calmly. "Oh? Why didn''t you just say that? Haven''t you all gone out? " Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately grabbed the handle. "We really haven''t gone out." Qingyu nodded. "Are you teasing me?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s tone suddenly became impatient and said coldly, "you said you haven''t gone out. How did you buy tricolor balls with your soul?" "The thing is, I was the first to go to the store. I ordered a bowl of noodles at that time, and then Watergate and jiuxinnai came. At that time, the three of us were in the store and beat brother by hand." Said Qingyu. "Does that have anything to do with you not going out?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang became more impatient. "You must hear me finish." Qingyu''s tone is still very calm, and his speech speed is very slow. His eyes stare at Yu Zhibo Jianliang, and there is no expression on his face. "Just when the three of us were ready, brother Fuyue and Meiqin arrived." "Meiqin said she wanted to eat three color balls." "I''m going to buy three color balls." "After I bought three color balls, the five of us didn''t go out until we heard a scream outside." "Excuse me..." "We haven''t been out before..." "What''s the problem?" Qingyu''s tone was indifferent, as if there were no emotional fluctuations, but when it was introduced into Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s ears, his impression of Qingyu changed. The boy The logic is very clear. He cracked his argument in an instant. Suddenly he was speechless. If you say so now, you really haven''t gone out. After all, the five people haven''t gathered together when the boy went out. Yu Zhibo Jianliang understands that the crackdown on Yu Zhibo Fuyue is over. He never doubted yuzhibo Fuyue from the beginning. And I didn''t doubt a few people in the house. Except for the unknown boy who just spoke. Several others. Among them are the yuzhibo Meiqin of their yuzhibo family. And the disciple of Lord Zilai, Bofeng shuimen. And Beauvoir Watergate''s girlfriend whirlpool nine Sinai. These people are not in doubt at all. He never doubted them at all. Now the investigation is over. Yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t want to go away so disheartened. His mind moved, he found a step, and his sight fell on Qingyu. "How long did it take you to buy tricolor balls?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang asked casually, showing that he was still investigating. "Five minutes." Qingyu answered faintly. Then he raised his eyes and stared at Yu Zhibo Jianliang and said, "you don''t think I can kill people while buying three color balls." "Of course not, of course not..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang waved his hand again and again. He just smiled on his aggressive face and said, "I''m just asking for a routine. It''s all right now. You continue to eat and I''ll go." Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Jianliang left the noodle shop of Yile Ramen with his people. "What bad luck!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue snorted coldly. Anyone who changes can sell him a face, but this Yu Zhibo Jianliang has been fighting with him since childhood. "Nothing. I''ll go first." Qingyu''s voice sounded, clearly passed into everyone''s ears, and then added, "I''m full and tired, so I won''t stay here." "Qingyu, I''ll take you back. Now there''s a murder outside. I''m not at ease if you go alone." Yuzhibo Fuyue said immediately. The reason he said is only one aspect. Recently. He always wanted to find a chance to thank Qingyu. As his loyal fan. He not only continued to assist in his pursuit of Meiqin, but also bought three color balls for him. In emotion and in reason. He is an idol. You should give Qingyu a time to be alone and leave an autograph or something. Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this. In addition to hand beating, the four people had four different moods. Watergate nodded silently and recognized Fuyue''s decision very much. Now something just happened outside. Qingyu''s health is not very good. If Fuyue could give Qingyu a ride. Then there won''t be any accidents. Jiuxinnai took a hard blow from the corner of her mouth. When she heard this sentence, she had automatically translated it through her brain. Fuyue takes the initiative to send Qingyu home! This is a tryst in the night! The key is to say it in front of everyone! Is this not avoiding people? Jiuxinnai couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She looked at Meiqin and saw the worried expression on Meiqin''s face. She couldn''t help feeling more distressed about Meiqin. Then. She looked at the water gate next to her again. Suddenly found that Watergate looked like a matter of course. I didn''t feel anything wrong. You can even see the approval in Watergate''s eyes. This Jiuxinnai''s mood became complicated. Meiqin is another direction of brain tonic. She thinks Fuyue''s so-called sending Qingyu is actually going to fight with Qingyu. The two men may not do anything after they leave their sight. May fight to death for her! For a moment. Meiqin finds it more difficult to get caught in the middle. ¡­¡­ Only Qingyu. Heart helpless. What a thing! It''s too late to hide yuzhibo! How dare you let the future chief yuzhibo send me home! If you are seen by someone with a heart. Mistook us for friends. As if we were in the same camp. That would be trouble! "No, I''ll just go back by myself. The murderer made such a big noise that I think he won''t do it again." Qingyu said faintly. Are you kidding. The murderer was himself. Is it necessary for him to be afraid of himself? Now people are terrified because of the dead, but the only person who knows what''s going on is Qingyu who has operated all this. Qingyu''s refusal. Suddenly, several people''s faces changed again. The wishful thinking has been further upgraded. In Meiqin''s opinion, Qingyu doesn''t want to have any conflict with Fuyue, but she feels angry and jealous. In jiuxinnai''s opinion, it is Qingyu who wants to ignore Fuyue because Fuyue and Meiqin are close. After eating Meiqin''s vinegar. Qingyu doesn''t know the thoughts of the two girls. If he knows. Will be shocked. good heavens. Ganqing yuzhibo family is a vinegar field. Meiqin fed him Fuyue white vinegar, and jiuxinnai fed him Meiqin aged vinegar. After a long time, Qingyu didn''t expect that he had been sour chicken in their eyes. "Er... Ok..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. After a little hesitation, he didn''t continue to insist and decided to respect Qingyu''s decision. This is a reminder of Watergate. Watergate doesn''t know why Qingyu refuses Fuyue. He vaguely guesses that the two people may not be familiar with each other. "Qingyu, the man outside is really dangerous. You''d better not be brave. I''ll take you back." The Watergate suddenly said. Shua! For a moment. Whirlpool nine Sinai, yuzhibo Meiqin and yuzhibo Fuyue all changed their faces. "Watergate, what about me? I''ll go by myself?" Jiuxinnai''s mentality collapsed at once. "Jiuxinnai, you wait for me here. I''ll pick you up when I send Qingyu back." Water gate arrangement channel. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiuxinnai almost broke the defense at this moment. Thousands of prevention. Or not? She couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Qingyu, hoping to hear Qingyu''s negative answer. "All right." Qingyu nodded and agreed to Watergate''s request. He felt that Fuyue proposed it first, and now Watergate proposed it again. Just refuse once. If you refuse continuously. Then it seemed that he had a ghost in his heart and didn''t dare to let anyone go with him. Besides. Watergate is also kind. He also has something to say to Watergate. This is also an opportunity. "Let''s go." Watergate immediately got up with a warm smile on his face and took the lead in walking towards the door. Green feather followed. They left Yile ramen noodle restaurant one after another. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiuxinnai looked at the back of the two people leaving, especially when Watergate left without saying anything at last, and suddenly felt inexplicable. What''s this? She looked at Meiqin thoughtfully, and then at Fuyue whose face had recovered. I dare say that she has been in love with her best friend for a long time The clown is herself! ¡­¡­ Watergate and Qingyu leave Yile ramen shop together and walk towards the dark dormitory. this moment. There are not so many people gathered outside. After they walked some distance, there were no people in the surrounding streets. "Qingyu, I have a question. I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I didn''t find a chance." Watergate said as he walked. "What''s the problem?" Qingyu asked. "What do you mean by the membership you deposit for me?" Watergate has been wondering about this for a long time. "Oh, this matter, didn''t I say a treat last time? It''s even a treat." Qingyu said casually. "Will you store value in my members in the future?" Watergate asked him what he was most concerned about. "Yes." Qingyu ambiguous answer way, did not tell Watergate, he just stored value. "Great!" Watergate jumped up excitedly. Thinking that he could eat noodles without spending his own money, the whole person was so happy that he flew up. "Qingyu, please make more efforts. I can eat as much as you save!" Watergate said seriously. He has enjoyed eating noodles these days. You don''t have to spend your own money at all. Although he didn''t tell him why the members were rich, he knew it was Qingyu who filled it. As a result of this. He''s not polite at all. As long as there is no task, he will eat Lela noodles. Eat as you like. "By the way, there''s another thing..." Watergate scratched his head, stared at Qingyu and asked curiously, "Master Kong, have you been looking for you!" Chapter 149 Sure enough! Qingyu''s face didn''t change after hearing Watergate''s question. He had thought that Watergate would ask him about it. This is exactly what he expected. There was no panic at all. Suddenly. Qingyu calmly looks at the road ahead and still walks forward with steady steps. "Well, found me." Qingyu nodded without any concealment. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be concealed from Watergate at all. After that. Qingyu turns to look at the Watergate with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you." Qingyu said in a grateful tone. "Why do you thank me?" Watergate was obviously stunned, and his face showed doubt. He really didn''t expect that Qingyu would directly thank him at the beginning. This gave him some inexplicable thanks! "Ha ha, Watergate, you still pretend with me. Do you think I don''t know anything? Master Kong told me! " Qingyu said meaningfully. For a moment. Watergate''s curiosity was aroused. I don''t know what Qingyu means. Qingyu doesn''t intend to be honest with Watergate about his relationship with the master. It''s a secret. The fewer people know, the better. Now is not the time for Watergate to know. As a result of this. When Qingyu called the master of martial arts, he added "adult" instead of "teacher". "Qing Yu, what did Master Kong tell you?" Watergate asked curiously. He was stunned by Qingyu''s mysterious appearance. "If you hadn''t told Master Kong about my position, Master Kong would not have found me and my body wouldn''t have improved." Qingyu stared at the Watergate and said, then smiled and said, "moreover, I know you pleaded with Master Kong. Let her treat my body!" "Master Kong really treated your body?" The Watergate suddenly widened its eyes, which twinkled with shock. On that day. In a ramen. He saw the master who came in with his teacher. It suddenly occurred to me that Master Kong Shou is a very powerful medical ninja. It may cure Qingyu''s body. Then try it. Thinking about fighting for Qingyu. If Master Kong can really heal Qingyu''s body, it will change Qingyu''s fate. Actually. Watergate didn''t dare to expect much after he said that. Now after hearing what Qingyu said. He knows he succeeded! I was very pleased! "Yes, Master Kong came to me!" Qingyu nodded and looked away from the Watergate. "Master Kong, after diagnosing my body, thinks it can treat my body." "So in the month before master gangshou left Muye village, he gave me several courses of rehabilitation." "Master Kong has treated the stubborn diseases in my body through powerful medical ninja. After the treatment, my body''s immunity has been restored and I''m not so easy to get sick." "Recently, I tried to do physical exercise and found that my body is much better." "I wanted to tell you about it, but I haven''t found a chance." Qingyu said slowly one by one. These words were made up by him, but they were the best lies at present. "Great!" Watergate jumped up excitedly, his eyes twinkled with joy, and he was happy for Qingyu from his heart. "Thanks to your introduction!" Qingyu pushes the credit to Watergate, which is what he is good at. Sometimes don''t be greedy for too much work, but it will broaden another way. "Hey, hey, it''s just a little effort!" Watergate scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see that your body can recover!" Watergate stared at Qingyu. He feels happy for Qingyu from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion. As long as Qingyu''s body gradually returns to normal, he can train and live in a normal Ninja way. There''s no need to stay in the dark torture department all the time. however. These are later words. Watergate knows that Qingyu still has a strong sense of belonging to the torture department, so there is no need to let Qingyu do what he doesn''t want to do. As friends. All he can do is. When will Qingyu not want to stay in the torture department. He can fish Qingyu out at any time. Watergate thought secretly in his heart. He thought a lot of things for Qingyu, and also considered Qingyu''s mood. It can be said that he did a lot of work silently. "Watergate, don''t tell others about my recovery. I want to practice slowly and strive to become powerful in the future." Qingyu suddenly looks at the Watergate. His face shows the feeling of grinding a sword in ten years. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it. Master Kong just cured your disease. What you have to do now is not to practice immediately, but to continue to regulate your body. Practice is an urgent thing." Watergate nodded. Even without Qingyu''s advice, he didn''t intend to say such a thing. After he said that. Blue eyes stared at Qingyu. "Qingyu, if you need my help in cultivation, you can come to me at any time." Watergate said, "I''m tolerant of guidance now. I can lead classes and teach people. I''m strong." "Hahaha, I will." Qingyu smiled and nodded. "You give me a very perfunctory feeling..." Watergate narrowed his eyes and stared at Qingyu. "Don''t say that. How far have you studied your spiral pill? Tell me. I''m quite curious." Qingyu turns to the topic. "Spiral pill!" Watergate raised the Ninja he studied, immediately fell into a thoughtful state, and directly raised his right hand. Hoo Hoo Waves of chakra wound around the palm of his right hand. After only one circle, it spread out in an instant. "My idea is to make these chakras rotate irregularly according to the ball shape, so as to produce a strong impact, but I haven''t figured out how to make them rotate and don''t spread out." Watergate unreservedly shared his experience in developing spiral pills. "Isn''t this a toilet?" Qingyu said casually. "What?" Watergate suddenly widened his eyes, as if inspired by something. "This is what happens when my toilet is flushed. The rotating water doesn''t overflow." Qingyu replied. "Toilet..." The Watergate suddenly opened his eyes so wide that his blue eyes were almost falling out, and his pupils were in a strong shocking light. "Yes!" "Why didn''t I think of it!" "Isn''t that what the toilet looks like?" "I''ll study it carefully tonight!" "Qingyu!" "You are so clever!" Watergate was directly enlightened by Qingyu''s words. It was like an old scientist who had been trapped in the subject for a long time. He suddenly got a little hint, and his thoughts were all unblocked in an instant. "What''s the matter with me?" Qingyu put on an inexplicable expression. "You helped me a lot anyway!" Watergate smiled. He resisted the impulse to go home to see the toilet now and continued to take steps to send Qingyu to the direction of the torture department dormitory. Just the rest of the journey. Watergate was silent. The brain was completely occupied by spiral pills. It seems to be deducing the process of creation. Qingyu didn''t bother Watergate. He just happened to know this paragraph and gave Watergate a little hint. When Naruto learns spiral pill in animation, he suddenly understands it after seeing the toilet. of course. This is not to say that Naruto is smarter than Watergate. Any ninja. The difficulty of learning and the difficulty of R & D are two different things. Even if it''s just a d-level ninja. The person who created this Ninja will not simply exist! Let alone spiral pill, which pushes chakra''s morphological changes to the extreme. They walked silently for a while. In a few minutes. Muye village prison appeared in front of us. Underground here is the torture department. This is a place that Qingyu is very familiar with. Qingyu looks at the Muye village prison in front of him and immediately stops. "Watergate, I''m here." Said Qingyu. "Hmm..." the Watergate answered, looking a little absent-minded and thinking about spiral pills. "You go back." Qingyu said again. "Hmm..." the Watergate answered again, then turned mechanically and began to walk back along the original road. "Watergate, I''m worried about such a thing in the village. You should protect jiuxinnai!" Qingyu hesitated for a moment and told the Watergate. "Well..." After the Watergate answered, his steps stopped and his eyebrows jumped fiercely. "Huh?" Watergate suddenly turned his head and looked at Qingyu. The blue eyes had recovered from the thinking state just now. What''s going on? Something''s wrong with you! Why do you suddenly care about jiuxinnai? Watergate''s heart suddenly became vigilant and couldn''t help looking at Qingyu more. He was especially interested in the things related to jiuxinnai, and the inspiration of spiral pill he got in an instant was not fragrant. "I will protect nine Sinai!" Watergate said firmly. There was a guaranteed tone in his tone. He wanted to start with the word "you can rest assured", but he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate. Nine Sinai is his girlfriend. It is natural for him to protect his girlfriend. Why promise Qingyu! Something''s wrong! Watergate looked at Qingyu with a daze in his eyes. He was puzzled. Why do you care about jiuxinnai so much! "Hahaha, go back quickly. Jiuxinnai may be in a hurry!" Qingyu said with a smile that he didn''t find the strange mood of Watergate, just out of his normal concern for jiuxinnai. After all, the dark ninja in yunyin village came for jiuxinnai, and a little reminder that Watergate is also prepared. "Um... Ok..." Watergate still couldn''t help staring at Qingyu''s face carefully, trying to see what end Ni came from Qingyu''s expression. Do not know why? Even he could not explain why. Is it that care is chaos? Since the last time Qingyu said that he wanted to help when jiuxinnai was produced. Watergate will occasionally wonder if Qingyu has any ideas about jiuxinnai. However, he did not see that Qingyu had done anything different. In addition, he did not see any interaction between Qingyu and jiuxinnai. But Watergate still thinks something''s wrong. Maybe I thought of it! Watergate shook his head and tried not to think more. After all, Qingyu is right. You can''t keep jiuxinnai waiting. If jiuxinnai starts a storm, even he can''t stand it! "Qingyu, I''m gone. Pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired. Come to me whenever you have anything." Watergate tells Qingyu that although he thinks Qingyu seems to have some unspeakable ideas about jiuxinnai, as a friend, he still cares about Qingyu very much. ¡­¡­ Qingyu looks at the figure leaving the Watergate, with a faint smile in her eyes. He can clearly feel sincerity from Watergate. Watergate has identified him as a friend. More Than This. In these time interactions. Qingyu also recognized Watergate as a friend. When he read the master''s memory of what he just talked about, he saw the whole process of master''s finding him. that day. It was just after he came out of a noodle shop with Lela noodles. I was also caught by the master and Zilai. The master learned the name of Qingyu from zilaiye''s mouth and that Qingyu is a friend of Watergate. Then. The master of martial arts followed Zilai into Yile ramen. I learned something about Qingyu from Watergate. At that time, Watergate directly proposed to the master, hoping that the master could help treat Qingyu''s body. At that time. Everyone, including Zilai, thought Watergate was a little crazy. It is not so easy for a master to agree to such a thing. Just. To everyone''s surprise. The master agreed! Only then did the master find Qingyu. however. According to the reaction of Watergate just now, Qingyu. It seems that we didn''t take the master''s words too seriously. We thought they were just talking casually. Qingyu didn''t want to say these words. As long as Watergate didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. After all, the fewer people he knows about the relationship between him and the master teacher, the better. Now Watergate doesn''t know that they are apprentices, but knows that the master helped heal his body. These contents are also said by Qingyu on his own initiative. as time goes on. It is very difficult to completely maintain the label of extremely weak body. For some relatively reassuring people. Like Watergate. Like sunnyton. You can let them know some information about Qingyu properly. So that later things can go more smoothly. ¡­¡­ Soon. Qingyu returns to the dormitory of the dark Department. After closing the door, he lay directly on the iron bed and slowly closed his eyes. Immediately. His mind moved. He began to carefully read otyi''s memory obtained not long ago. This man is Shangren in the dark of yunyin village. There must be more information. For a moment. Qingyu is immersed in reading his memory. Chapter 150 The memory fragments of one scene after another flashed in front of Qingyu''s eyes and replaced them with the first perspective. In the world of memory. Qingyu seems to incarnate into otyi. Is experiencing what otyi has experienced from a first person perspective. It looks like playing VR games. gradually. as time goes on. The mission of yunyin village became clear. The purpose of this mission is to hunt the whirlpool nine Sinai. Seize the only existing human pillar in Muye village by means of sudden attack. Once the mission is successful. It can not only increase the strength of yunyin village, but also weaken the strength of Muye village. Kill two birds with one stone! As for the boundary of Muye village, which can play the role of investigation and early warning, it has long been cracked by the boundary class of yunyin village. of course. Solve the boundary problem of Muye village. The initial purpose was to find an opportunity to rob the people of the Japanese family, so as to get white eyes. "The border of Muye village is really abandoned!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing when she saw here. When I used to watch animation. He didn''t even notice that there was a border in Muye village. Almost anyone who wants to come can come. Only Penn was detected when he invaded, but not completely. Now I read from the memory of the dark ninja in yunyin village that the border of Muye village has been found a way to open. This is really It''s hard to say! Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe his border on the chicken ribs of Muye village. Then. Qingyu focuses on otyi''s memory again. He didn''t read it in detail. But look at what happened recently. Clarify the mission of yunyin village. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. "A total of four teams, a total of 18 people, came to yunyin village this time." "The task is led by Shangyuan Liuli, the boss of the dark Department of yunyin village, and Troy, the escort captain of the three generations of thunder shadow." "The four dark Ninja teams are composed of one upper ninja and three middle ninja." "Except for the patient who is now trapped in the torture department and otyi who is dead." "There are still 16 people in Muye village!" After seeing such information, Qingyu slowly opens his eyes, and a touch of displeasure flashes in his eyes. Anyway? Muye village is his home here. He doesn''t want Muye village to be bullied too hard by yunyin village. "Let me think of a way to remind the senior management of Muye village." Qingyu pinches his chin, his brain runs quickly and starts to think. He doesn''t want to be too involved in this matter, but he doesn''t want Muye village to be unprepared for bullying at the door of his home. So The best solution he can think of is to send the information to Zhicun Tuan Zang and Yuzhi boyao. One of the two is in charge of the dark Department of Muye village and the other is in charge of the police department of Muye village. Just let them handle it. Just Qingyu doesn''t know how to pass information to. Sennai Eaton''s Secret sentry has been used up before. We need to find a new way to send the message. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Muye village hospital, corridor. Yu Zhibo, the contemporary captain of Muye police department, has been waiting here. Behind him stood several members of the Muye police department. These include Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Didn''t you find anything?" Yu Zhibo Yao asked in a deep voice. "No one can." Yu Zhibo shook his head and said. "I didn''t find anything." Yu Zhibo Jianliang glanced at Fuyue and said in a deep voice. "The identity of this person is still unclear, but he is definitely not from Muye village, nor is he registered to enter Muye village. From the aspect of appearance, he should be a ninja in yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo. He must continue to investigate and can''t relax. It''s no small matter." Yuzhi boyao ordered that as the captain of the police department, he knew what impact it would have if it was not handled well. "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Yu Zhibo Jianliang and others responded in unison. Creak At this time. The door of the room in front of me opened. A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties came out. He was the famous medical ninja in Muye village hospital. His name was Shan Xingjian. "What happened?" Yuzhi boyao immediately asked. "I have been a medical ninja for so many years and have never encountered such a scene." Shan Xingjian shook his head and said. "What scene?" Yuzhi boyao had an ominous feeling in his heart that things were getting more and more troublesome. "Listen to me slowly." Shan Xingjian took a deep look at Yuzhi boyao. His mood was still in unspeakable shock, which could not be explained in a few words. When that comes out. Yu Zhibo Fuyue and others behind Yu Zhibo Yao became curious. What kind of scene it is. Let the old medical Ninja say such words. For a moment. A big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. "Where to start." Shanxingjian sorted out his own language in his head. The autopsy was an eye opener for him. "Let''s talk about this person''s identity and strength first!" Shan Xingjian''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and his curiosity reached the extreme. "According to our investigation of his body muscle strength and chakra meridians..." "What this person should practice is the endurance skill of yunyin village." "If I guess correctly..." "This person is Shangren of yunyin village!" After shanxingjian finished, all the personnel present at Muye police department stared, and their eyes twinkled with shock. "Shangren of yunyin village?!" Yuzhi boyao was stunned. What he was most worried about happened. The identity of the people who died in Muye village was not simple, but Shangren of yunyin village. This identity is still very important! If it''s just people from the land of thunder, it''s no big deal! But if it''s a Ninja Or the strength of strong tolerance. Then things will be a lot of trouble! At present, the tolerance of any village is wrong, not to mention the possibility of war in the near future. Every last loss. In this peacetime. Will be crucial. If it is not handled well, it is likely to rise to the political height of the village and let yunyin village have something to say. "That''s right!" Shanxingjian nodded. His eyes swept over several people of yuzhibo family behind yuzhibo Yao, and finally fell on yuzhibo Yao again. "This person is not simply Shangren. He is definitely the elite of yunyin village. I can feel very obvious Leidun chakra on his muscle fibers. He is definitely a person who uses Leidun forbearance all year round. If you guys fight him head-on..." Shanxingjian''s mouth tilted slightly with a meaningful smile, then shook his head and put on a posture of wanting to talk and stop. "What if we fight him?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help asking when he saw the posture of Shan Xingjian. "If you don''t use the writing wheel eye for the first time, you will have a great possibility of losing the war or even losing your life." Shan Xingjian said in a deep voice. "Impossible!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said without hesitation. "Yes, it''s impossible. You haven''t seen him do it again. Why do you think we''ll die in his hands!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang stood on the other side with Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "Hahaha, the strength of this man''s muscles, coupled with the speed and destructive power of Lei Dun''s forbearance, once you let him close, he will be either dead or injured!" Shan Xingjian said with a sneer. "All right! Don''t argue! This is not an important topic! " Yuzhi boyao spoke immediately. Stopped the discussion on strength. Meaningless things! It can be said that there is no meaning at all! The living fight with the dead, who is more powerful. There is no conclusion at all! "Lord Shan Xingjian, since the upper tolerance strength of yunyin village is so strong, how did he die? We didn''t see any signs of combat on him? Is it something special? " Yuzhi boyao asked the question he cared about most. How did such a strong man die? If you die in battle, you can also analyze who the murderer is through the traces of battle! But there was no trace. It looks very strange. Let him, the captain of Muye police department, find no basis for judgment at all. "He died in battle, not poisoning, and... There were signs of battle on him." Shan Xingjian said with a complicated face. "How is that possible? We all checked at the scene. He didn''t even have a bleeding point. He didn''t have any scars at all. What kind of battle is this? " Yuzhi boyao asked suspiciously. "Good question!" Shan Xingjian smiled helplessly on his face and said slowly, "this is the strange thing!" "What do you say?" Yuzhi boyao asked. "There are two injuries on this man. The cause of death is that his heart was pierced!" Shan Xingjian said. "Heart piercing? How is that possible? I didn''t see the wound? " Yu Zhibo Yao seemed to hear a supernatural event. Not only did he wonder, but all the Yu Zhibo family behind him were very confused. "The wound that pierced his heart was extremely subtle. If it was not carefully examined, it would be very easy to ignore. The wound was only a little thicker than silk thread. His skin didn''t even bleed, and his heart was pierced." Shanxingjian explained. "This... What kind of concealed weapon is this?" Yuzhi boyao couldn''t help asking. His eyelids jumped wildly. He immediately realized that this was not a simple thing. There was no ninja who killed people by this means in his impression. "It''s not a concealed weapon, but chakra. From the state of the wound, it''s very similar to the chakra scalpel in our medical ninja, but it''s just like it. It''s impossible for someone to control the chakra scalpel to that fine level!" Shanxingjian said firmly that as a medical ninja, he knows how high the demand of chakra scalpel for chakra control ability is. It is impossible to form a thin chakra scalpel. "Forget it, let''s not guess. I sent the man''s body to the torture department and asked them to read their memories before they died to know how they died." Yuzhi boyao said helplessly. But there are other ways. He won''t send people to the torture department. All these years. He had a lot of communication with Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. There was even a secret whistle for secret communication between the two. According to his knowledge of the torture department. People over there don''t say everything they see. I wouldn''t lie to him. They just hide things they don''t want him to know. If the death of yunyin village will involve some important people in the village, the intelligence of this memory may be suppressed. After all, the pressure from an adult is too great! Yu Zhibo Yao has been fighting against Tuan Zang for a long time, so he doesn''t want to hand over his affairs easily. Compared with other departments, he believes in Yu Zhibo family more. "This is the second injury I just wanted to say!" When Shan Xingjian heard that Yu Zhibo wanted to send the body to the torture department, the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful. Next second. He said a sentence that shocked everyone at the scene. "This man''s brain was blasted into a paste by an extremely soft chakra force. The skull is full of a mixture of blood and brain plasma. The brain has been completely destroyed and can''t read out any memory!" When shanxingjian said this. He was still thinking about the unrealistic judgment in his heart no matter what he thought, but he always couldn''t help drilling out of his head. The sharp power that pierced the man''s heart, judging from the degree of damage and the effect of not causing blood. It''s a chakra scalpel! But he knows it''s definitely not a chakra scalpel! Chakra scalpel can''t be controlled to that effect! No one can do it! Not even the strongest medical Ninja Master in the world of tolerance! If you have to say a name. What shanxingjian can think of is the six immortals called the ancestor of ninja. But. He didn''t know whether there were six immortals. For him, the six immortals are just myths and legends of the ninja world. In reality, no one can achieve this effect. But If it''s just a chakra scalpel. But the soft power that shakes the brain. This gentle power. Let Shan Xingjian have an extremely strong feeling that it is his usual palm fairies. But. He couldn''t imagine how much he needed to control the palm magic. But also to understand how profound the medical theory of the brain. Only then can it accurately shatter the brain without damaging the shape of the bone. Make this person''s brain like a water ball filled with mixed liquid of brain pulp and blood. Is it really medical ninja? Is there such a medical ninja in the world? Shanxingjian''s mood is more complex as he thinks about it. Reason tells him that it is absolutely impossible, and strange feelings keep drilling into his mind. "His head turned into paste?" Yuzhi boyao''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and there was no language at once. Judging from his rich experience in the police department, this was an elaborate assassination, and every step was designed. "Yes, it is impossible to read any memory. Based on these conclusions, I have a very bold idea. Do you want to listen?" Shan Xingjian asked. "Say it!" Yuzhi boyao nodded fiercely. He was curious about how bold this idea was. For a moment. All the members of the police department around looked at Shan Xingjian, and everyone had deep curiosity in their eyes. Chapter 151 Shanxingjian felt the people''s eyes, and his face suddenly became serious. As the medical ninja for this autopsy. The exaggeration of this event far exceeded his cognition. Let his heart in a shock. "According to my examination of this man''s body, his heart quickly lost its life function at the moment of being pierced. It''s not like an ordinary weapon, but more like being cut off by chakra..." Shanxingjian began to explain. "This situation often occurs only in transplantation. If chakra is not used to connect the lifeline, this kind of immediate sudden death will occur." "In other words..." "This man died the moment he was cut off from the lifeline of his heart." "The whole process will not take more than 5 seconds." "According to the time of death and the destruction of the brain." "A very bold guess came out of my head..." Shanxingjian took a deep breath, then his eyes became very dignified and said something that shocked everyone present. "I suspect that yunyin village is directing and acting this thing!" When that comes out. Yuzhi boyao was stunned. Yuzhibo Fuyue was also stunned. Yu Zhibo and Jianliang were stunned. All the yuzhibo family present were dumbfounded. I can''t believe my ears. Strange things happen every year, especially this year! "Is this... Possible?" Yu Zhibo yanked at the corner of his mouth and felt an ominous premonition in his heart. What''s wrong with these people? According to the words of Zhicun Tuan Zang some days ago, the person who made the missing person case was Nara Zhe of Nara''s family. But According to his covert investigation during this period of time. Nara is indeed a remnant of the old times. But Nara did not do everything. The bodies they investigated later were all people closely related to Nara Zhe. He once guessed that these people died to help Nara zhe frame Tuan Zang. But he''s not sure. Does this kind of self mutilation really exist? However The cases of missing persons and river floating corpses have just ended. Now there''s another case of yunyin village directing and acting? This NIMA Is it all in the form of suicide? Do you want to be more outrageous! Yu Chi Bo''s heart was constantly tucking away. He had no idea what to make complaints about such behavior. "In fact, I don''t think it''s possible. At the beginning, I also said that this is just a very bold guess..." shanxingjian shook his head with a bitter smile. "Why is there such a conjecture?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue interrupted, "you must have a basis for judgment when you make such a guess. You might as well say the basis. Maybe we can make other guesses." "Fuyue is right. Adults will tell us according to the." Yu Zhibo Yao nodded to Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. He recognized Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s reaction ability. Such a scene fell into the eyes of Yu Zhibo Jianliang, which made the latter''s breathing ups and downs become greater, and his eyes twinkled with jealousy. "Basis..." The smile on Shan Xingjian''s face became more helpless and slowly opened his mouth to explain. "Maybe you''ll find it strange to say it." "It will never take more than five seconds for this man to die from being attacked." "And must attack accurately at a very close position." "In addition, this man is not weaker than your practice of forbearance." "What method do you think can be used to quickly and accurately kill in close proximity in 5 seconds when facing a patient who has mastered forbearance?" After Shan Xingjian said his judgment basis, the yuzhibo family present were silent. Everyone''s face had a thoughtful expression. I can''t. No one can do it. If you can be killed quickly in such a short time. So what kind of strength does the killer have to be? "Seeing your expressions, I knew you thought the same as me." Shan Xingjian said with a smile. "Even if you count the sneak attack, you can''t kill a yunyin Murakami who master the art of forbearance in five seconds, even the third generation of Huoying adults." "I don''t mean that Lord Huoying can''t fight, but that he won''t kill so easily." "There is no sign of poisoning or weakening on this man." "Since there is no such person in Muye village, is it possible..." "What about yunyin village''s self-directed and self performed?" Shanxingjian said his guess again, but he didn''t mention anything about medical ninja. Because For him, an old medical ninja. Just a strange thought flashed through. There is no serious thinking as feasibility. How could anyone use chakra scalpel and palm fairy like that? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Because of Shan Xingjian''s extremely subjective cognition, he didn''t talk to Yuzhi boyao about anything that might be related to medical ninja. "But..." Shan Xingjian continued his analysis. "If the people in yunyin village didn''t guide and act by themselves, what kind of powerful existence would it be to kill the upper tolerance of yunyin village in such an instant?" "This is obviously unreasonable!" "Muye village doesn''t have such a powerful existence!" "You must know that, Lord Yao!" Shanxingjian stared at Yuzhi boyao with his eyes. He didn''t need to speak too clearly. Yuzhi boyao is the captain of Muye police department. He knows the population information of Muye village like the back of his hand. Someone who can do it. It doesn''t exist! "Ho..." With Shan Xingjian''s explanation, all yuzhibo people in the audience took a deep breath. "Self directed and self performed..." Yuzhi boyao frowned. After shanxingjian''s explanation, he suddenly felt that there was still such a possibility. "Just..." "Is it too expensive?" "Directly sacrifice an upper tolerance." "What is their purpose?" Yuzhi boyao whispered softly. He knew very well that the greater the price, the greater the purpose. This time. I''m afraid it''s going to war. "This is also where I can''t figure it out. If it''s just for directing and acting to frame Muye village, it''s too expensive to bear the sacrifice. Unfortunately, this man''s head has been broken and he can''t read his memory at all. Otherwise, he can make reasonable inferences according to what happened in his lifetime." Shan Xingjian said in a deep voice. "The more so, the more strange." Yuzhi boyao nodded and said, "if there is no conspiracy, there is no need to destroy this person''s brain. There are doubts everywhere. I want to report this matter to the three generations of Huoying adults. This is definitely not a simple thing." "It really should be reported to the three generations of Huoying adults. If it is really what I guessed, there will be big things waiting for Muye village!" Shan Xingjian nodded. "I''ll go now!" Yuzhi boyao immediately smelled the danger and felt a mountain rain coming in his heart. "Thank you, Lord shanxingjian!" Yu Zhibo Yao made a deep bow to Shan Xingjian, then looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo Jianliang, and nodded to them. They immediately understood Yuzhi boyao''s meaning. Then. People from Muye police department left Muye hospital one after another. "Lord Yao, I suddenly thought of a question. I want to ask Lord Xingjian again to understand the situation more specifically." Just as Yu Zhibo Jianliang went out, he turned his eyes and said to Yu Zhibo Yao. "You go and learn more about the situation. It''s not a bad thing." Yu Zhibo Yao nodded and said to Yu Zhibo Fuyue: "Fuyue, you go with me to see the three generations of Huoying adults." "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately nodded in response. Immediately. Yu Zhibo Yao led Yu Zhibo Fuyue to the direction of Huoying office. Yu Zhibo Jianliang silently looked at the two men leaving and clenched their hands into fists. "Damn it!" "Fuyue this guy." "Be in the limelight everywhere!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eyes became cold. In his opinion, Yu Zhibo Fuyue completely robbed him of all his light, making him gradually lose his competitiveness for the captain of Muye police department. "We must find a chance to work on Fuyue!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang has a very strong sense of anger in his heart. Immediately. He turned and walked into Muye hospital. We found shanxingjian who was ready to leave for home again. "Lord shanxingjian!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang caught up with him with an arrow and a flattering smile on his face. It doesn''t look like something good. "Anything else?" Shan Xingjian asked suspiciously. "Yes, yes, I want to ask. If this is a plot of yunyin village, how long will it take to kill this Shangren?" Yu Zhibo asked Jianliang. "Less than a minute." Shanxingjian thought for a moment and said, "strictly speaking, if you pierce the heart for less than 5 seconds, crushing the brain is just an instant. Of course, it can''t be just counting the time in here, so I think if you arrange it in advance, it''s almost one minute." "I see." Yu Zhibo Jianliang nodded and then continued to ask, "Lord shanxingjian, there''s another question. Can you determine what kind of strength or identity the ninja who killed this man is, I mean..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a soul stirring cold awn in his eyes. "Could it be a ninja from Muye village?" When that comes out. Shan Xingjian was stunned. "I didn''t think this way. Wait a minute, let me think..." Shan Xingjian pinched his chin with his right hand, recalled the traces on the body in his head, and then raised his eyes to stare at Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Young man, your observation is very careful. I thought yuzhibo Fuyue was the only outstanding young generation of yuzhibo family. You did a good job!" Shan Xingjian immediately encouraged Yu Zhibo Jianliang. This encouragement. Suddenly, the lines on Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s face became much softer. Completely played a positive effect. "Well, let''s first say a premise. The premise is to default that this thing is played out, otherwise there is no way to judge the strength. If it really happens, this person''s strength will be extremely terrible!" Shan Xingjian said. "That''s nature." Yu Zhibo nodded Jianliang. "Based on this premise, it means that the Ninja has no resistance and is completely willing to die. Then the people who can kill him have a very large range of strength..." Shan Xingjian stared at Yu Zhibo Jianliang with dignified eyes. Obviously, he began to discuss business. "It can be upper tolerance." "It can be Zhongren." "It can be forbearance." "Even ordinary people can''t help it." "Anyone can kill the planned Shangren without resistance." "Do you agree with that?" Shanxingjian said very seriously that he was just a medical ninja and should not normally participate in the police department''s handling of the case. But It''s really strange. So that he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. Involuntarily participated in it and analyzed it together. "I see." Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "then can I understand that this matter may be a combination of inside and outside. The spies in Muye village let this man in and killed him to frame Muye village?" "Not impossible." Shan Xingjian thought for a moment and said. "In other words, the man who killed him may also be from Muye village!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang found a key point of the case. "HMM... that''s true. When you search, pay more attention. The other party may not be the ninja of yunyin village." Shan Xingjian said seriously that he had felt the smell of conspiracy from this incident. "Thank you, Lord shanxingjian!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately bowed deeply to shanxingjian. "You are too polite. The police department should pay more attention to details like you. I hope you can solve this case as soon as possible and keep Muye village away from the possible crisis." Shan Xingjian raised his hand and patted Yu Zhibo Jianliang on the shoulder. He saw that Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eyes were full of appreciation. "I will!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang said this and turned to leave. A new plan was brewing in his heart. His purpose is not to investigate the truth of the case. The truth doesn''t matter! Even if he found the truth, he could not reverse his impression in Yuzhi boyao''s heart. After this. He already knows. Now he is far behind yuzhibo Fuyue in competing for the future captain of Muye police department. Since you give yourself extra points, you can''t catch up. Then find a way to be deducted by yuzhibo Fuyue! "I remember that yuzhibo Fuyue''s friend left halfway to buy tricolor balls." "I can try to start with him, arrange a spy charge for him, and design him as the director of this self directing and acting event." "So." "Even if yuzhibo Fuyue is not involved in this matter." "With yuzhibo, Fuyue didn''t find that his friends were trying to frame Muye village spies." "Lord Yao must re evaluate whether yuzhibo Fuyue is suitable to be the captain of the police department." "As for the investigation of this matter..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang shook his head. He felt that this matter was carefully planned by yunyin village, and there could be no mistakes at all. That murderer will never be found! Then we might as well take advantage of this event. Severely suppress yuzhibo Fuyue! "The boy named Qingyu is the key to the whole event!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s dark eyes twinkled with scarlet light and turned directly into blood red, with three black gouyu on them. It was sanguoyu who wrote the wheel eye. "If I remember correctly, the young man named Qingyu is not in good health, and his resistance to magic will not be too strong!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s mouth tilted slightly with a cold arc, and his head began to plan how to make use of the sudden event, and then poured cold water on Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s head. ¡­¡­ Dark quarters. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. He has read otyi''s recent memory almost. "At this time, the dark Department of yunyin village should know that Otti was killed." Qingyu sits up from the iron bed. Through otyi''s memory, he can determine that the people in the dark of yunyin village are hiding in the woods in the west of Muye village. I just don''t know if the hidden position has been changed. "If I guessed right." "The fact that I killed otyi should cause great trouble to the people in Muye village and yunyin village." "Both sides will be in the stage of speculation." "The problem now is..." "Will the people of yunyin village retreat in the face of difficulties?" Qingyu silently calculates in his heart that he deliberately left otyi''s body. He gambles that yunyin village will retreat and seek the second place. Instead of catching jiuxinnai, he goes to threaten Muye village. But He can''t tell. After all, several heavyweights in the dark Department of yunyin village have sneaked into Muye village. No one can say what kind of things can be done. "Let me try the signal from the root to pass the information to Tuan Zang." Qingyu gets a secret order to send a message to Tuan Zang in the memory of the oil girl Longma. It''s just that the oil girl Longma is dead. Tuan Zang will not easily believe the above content. No problem. Tuan Zang can see it. This man''s character is very strange. He would rather kill by mistake than let go. Just make him suspicious a little. The most important thing is Qingyu doesn''t intend to pass real information to Tuan Zang at all, so it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. He always had the secret code used by the oil female dragon horse to transmit information with Tuan Zang. He has been waiting for the right time to use it. Qingyu is very clear. This secret order only needs to be used. It can''t be used again. After all. Tuan Zang will definitely watch and pay attention to it in the future. The risk of reuse is too high. Think of it here. Qingyu immediately took out the scroll of the torture department used by male Yamanaka, which was hidden in advance. "Nara Zhe''s body is at the root. Tuan Zang must have known Nara Zhe''s memory." "Then I''ll give him a piece of information as Xiongtai Yamanaka." "By the way, remind Tuan Zang." "Tell him that Xiongtai Yamanaka is still alive." Chapter 152 Qingyu takes out the scroll of the torture department. Most people can''t get such a scroll. Only Yamanaka can get it. Since last time. He has stock in his hand. At that time, the meaning of his inventory was to reappear the name of Yamanaka Xiongtai at a certain time. Especially when you might suspect him. At that time, Xiongtai Yamanaka could carry out the pot. Although this is not the time to be suspected. But Qingyu thinks it can be used. Limited Yamanaka male Tai scroll with the code of oil female dragon horse. This can perfectly push the death of oil woman Longma to Xiongtai Yamanaka. Suddenly. Qingyu picked up his pen. Prepare to write down the information of yunyin village and pass it to Tuan Zang. "Well..." "Wait..." "I have a new plan!" Just as Qingyu was about to write, another idea suddenly came out of his head. Gradually. The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. The eyes are gradually abnormal. Rustle Qingyu holds a brush and imitates the handwriting of Xiongtai Yamanaka on the scroll, writing line after line. After writing a scroll. Instead, he began to write another scroll. Two scrolls. The content is very different. "It''s time for action." After writing these two scrolls, Qingyu puts them in his arms, then changes into a ninja dress and quickly walks out of the dark department dormitory. this moment. It''s getting late. The night shrouded Muye village. After leaving the dark dormitory, Qingyu goes straight into the dark grove. "Transfiguration!" There was a bang on Qingyu''s body, and then the whole person became another look. It''s just like Xiongtai Yamanaka. He did not perform the transformation this time in order to show people as Xiongtai Yamanaka. After all, Transfiguration is flawed. It may be perceived and seen through by special abilities. That would be embarrassing. Now he still doesn''t know whether his immortal body and chakra at this stage can achieve the perfect change of transformation. Don''t take risks if you''re not sure. Qingyu exerts transformation as long as it is for himself Set up an insurance. If someone mistakenly sees it in the process of action, it is more or less the image of Xiongtai Yamanaka. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Qingyu quickly shuttles through the woods against the appearance of Xiongtai in the mountain. Not long. Qingyu comes to the wall next to the fire shadow office. He went behind the wall. He raised his hand and knocked gently and found a hollow brick. "Here it is." Qingyu picked up the brick, put the written scroll in, and then put the brick back. Then. He poured chakra into the brick. Buzz! The bricks suddenly showed a strange wave, and black spells appeared around them, which fit with the wall. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared. Just a few minutes after Qingyu left. Two ninjas wearing dark masks appeared here. They used their secrets to break the boundary of bricks and took out the scroll inside. Then they disappeared. ¡­¡­ The other side. With the memory of yuzhibo world, Qingyu found the area of Muye police department. Now this time. The Muye police department is brightly lit. Ninjas from the police department are hurrying back and forth. There are too many things they need to investigate. It is doomed that tonight will be a sleepless night. this moment. Yuzhibo Yao and yuzhibo Fuyue did not return. Qingyu''s eyes immediately fell on Yu Zhibo Jianliang, who was seen in Yile ramen noodle shop. This man It seems OK! All from the Muye police department. Suddenly. Qingyu holds a scroll. Running endurance throwing. Throw the scroll to Yu Zhibo Jianliang from a distance. Whew! The scroll broke out. Directly cut the air. There was a sound breaking through the air. Like a concealed weapon, he rushed towards Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang suddenly felt a danger and instinctively dodged it. Bang! Just after Yu Zhibo Jianliang dodged. The scroll hit the ground directly. There was a sound. Then he fell to the ground. "Who?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the scroll, but he couldn''t see any shadow in his sight. "Who?" "What is this?" "What''s going on?" Several question marks appear in Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s head. He is thinking about how to frame Qingyu, and then discredit Yu Zhibo Fuyue through Qingyu. While thinking about the details. Interrupted by this sudden scroll. He was shocked at that time. "What''s going on?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang saw the scroll on the inside and bent down to pick it up. He immediately saw the words on the scroll hot. "Yuzhi Bo Yao Qinqi?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang took a deep breath. He looked left and right. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He put the scroll in his arms and quickly returned to his residence. ¡­¡­ Qingyu leaves quickly after throwing out the scroll. He knows that this behavior is still very risky. however. He has a sense of propriety. Make sure you won''t be found. It was mainly the arrival of Shangyuan Liuli, the boss of the dark Department of yunyin village, who made him feel the smell of conspiracy. There is a gap in his understanding of animation. When Qingyu was watching Naruto animation, the normal description began in Naruto. He understood how the fourth World War of tolerance evolved. But About the Third World War. Only in the memory and some dialogue. He knew that the fuse of the Third World War of tolerance was the disappearance of three generations of eye shadow. After the news of the disappearance of three generations of Mu Fengying came out, the strength of shayin village decreased significantly, which led to the imbalance of strength among the forces and made other major forces ready to move. But except for those on the bright side. Qingyu has a problem. She hasn''t figured it out. Why did the death of the three generations of wind shadow cause the attack of the three powers on Muye. The attack of yunyin village of Lei''s country on shayin village of wind''s country can be justified. So what happened in Muye village? Let them attack Muye village collectively? Qingyu knows very well that even in the era of war, there is a reason to start a school and become famous, as long as there is a high sounding reason that can be said. About the Third World War. Qingyu knows only three games. The first scene is that Matt wears eight doors open to fight against the ninja sword seven people in Wuyin village. The second is the battle of shenwupi bridge between shuimen class and Yanyin village ninja. The third is the war between Watergate and the next four generations of Lei Ying brothers. These are all representative battles. What happened outside here. Qingyu doesn''t know. But what he can be sure of is Muye village suffered heavy casualties. As a result of this. Three generations of fire, shadow and ape fly and cut off the sun. Only then did they take the blame and abdicate. But everything is not so serious. Three generations will not abdicate even if they die! This is exactly what Qingyu is thinking about. He doesn''t know what happened between now and the Third World War and the third world war! Not long. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. Go straight to bed on the iron plate and get ready to go to bed. What should be done and what should not be done was done this evening. Not only killed people. And passed on information to. The rest depends on Muye village''s own handling. He''s going back to the torture department tomorrow. ¡­¡­ About the same time. Fire shadow office. Yuzhi boyao has just reported his speculation with Shan Xingjian to the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day. "Yao, Fuyue, I know this. Go back." The third generation took a sip of his pipe and didn''t say anything more. "Now how should we deal with this matter? It may be the conspiracy of yunyin village!" Yuzhi boyao said puzzled. He found that every time he reported something to the three generations of Huoying, the three generations were always calm, as if they were not in a hurry. Although calm is a good quality. But as a subordinate. Yuzhi boyao feels very tired and anxious! "Isn''t this your guess?" The third generation raised his right hand, picked up his pipe and said faintly. "Yes, this is my guess, but..." Yuzhi boyao immediately choked on the words of the third generation. "You are the captain of the police department. What you have to report to me cannot be speculation, but the result. If there is no result, investigate." The three generations directly interrupted Yuzhi boyao''s words. "But..." Yuzhi boyao just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by three generations. "Nothing, but you try your best to investigate the case and restore the truth. This is what you have to do, and the rest is not what you have to consider." The third generation shook his head and said. "Three generations of Huoying adults, we came to report at the first time to tell you that this may be a conspiracy of yunyin village. We Muye village should pay attention." Yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help saying. "Fuyue, you are a very excellent ninja of the younger generation of yuzhibo family. You have a great possibility to sit in your present position in the future. As the person in power of the police department, you should understand this truth. You can doubt a person, but when you are uncertain, you can''t take your doubt as a basis, do you understand?" Three generations stared at Yu Zhibo and Fuyue said. "I understand this truth..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue reluctantly smiled. "Now that you understand, do what you should do. As people of the police department, you can''t feel that something may be a conspiracy or a danger. You can judge it through sensibility. That will only make the village more and more chaotic." The third generation said in a deep voice. "Yes..." Yu Zhibo Yao and Yu Zhibo Fuyue responded powerlessly. Then they looked at each other and could see deep helplessness from each other''s eyes. There''s no way. They know that no matter what they say, three generations will not continue to listen. That will not only not attract the attention of the three generations to this matter, but may even cause the disgust of the three generations in the end. Even though they have a lot of discontent in their hearts. Still retired from the fire shadow office. Extremely helpless, he returned to the area of yuzhibo family. ¡­¡­ In the fire shadow office. The third generation stood by the window with a pipe in his mouth and looked at the back of two Yu Zhibo leaving. His eyes twinkled with the color of thinking. "Yunyin village self directing and self acting?" The corners of the mouths of the three generations raised a touch of ridicule. He didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. As the third generation fire shadow of Muye village. He knows very well If yunyin village wants to attack Muye village. There is no need to break an upper tolerance. This is not necessary at all. More illogical. For a moment. The eyes of three generations looking at these two Yu Zhibo became complicated. "Is it too big for the yuzhibo family during this period of time?" The third generation said to himself in a voice that only he could hear. Proposals for Yuzhi boyao and Yuzhi boyue. The third generation even felt that it was a cover up for their own incompetence. Not enough to find the killer and evidence. He pushed the whole thing to yunyin village for self guidance and self performance. Then it goes up to the village to give early warning of small probability attacks in yunyin village. Finally, it made people panic. This is all the trouble caused by power! Unknowingly. The three generations felt a faint uneasiness about the way the yuzhibo family did things. Is there a day in the future. If the yuzhibo family did something wrong, when he punished the family properly What if the village is trying to defend itself against them? Think of it here. The faces of the three generations became heavy. ¡­¡­ The root of the fire shadow office underground. Tuan Zang didn''t participate in what happened outside, but he got a scroll in his hand. "You said it came through the secret signal of the oil female dragon horse?" Tuan Zang took the scroll and didn''t open it immediately. He looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking about. "Yes!" The two ninjas nodded in response. "Strange." Tuan Zang stared at the scroll. There was only a line of unopened hot on the scroll, which said "Tuan Zang, open it personally". besides. Nothing there? The handwriting on it is not the handwriting of the oil woman dragon horse. "You go down." Tuan Zang waved to the two root ninjas, then picked up the scroll, turned and walked towards his office. "The oil lady Longma is dead. There is absolutely no accident." "The oil woman dragon horse has the seal of tongue curse, and it is absolutely impossible to tell others the secret signal." "In that case." "Then there is only one explanation." "Someone read his memory and saw the code of contact between us." "That man is the one who wrote the scroll!" Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the unopened scroll. There had been a storm in his heart. His heart has not fluctuated so violently for a long time. Last time. Or when the second generation of Mu Huoying asked who could be the bait. He was terrified at that time. Now there was also a strong worry in his heart. "You can read the memory of the oil girl dragon horse and know the secret code of our contact..." Tuan Zang stared at the scroll coldly, and his eyes became dangerous. "How much else do you know?" Chapter 153 Tuan Zang''s heart suddenly became messy. In front of this scroll. Although he hasn''t opened it yet. But it has made his heart feel a strong sense of crisis. This scroll is transmitted through the secret signal of the oil female dragon horse, which can show that the memory of the oil female dragon horse has been exposed. The oil lady dragon horse is not an ordinary little role. I know too much. "Yamanaka Xiongtai?" Tuan Zang stared at the scroll. His first reaction was that Xiongtai Yamanaka in the remnant Party of the old times. After all, reading memory is the secret skill of the mountain people. Say it. He tore open the scald on the scroll. Slowly spread out the scroll. Lines of text fell into his sight. These words are not Yamanaka''s handwriting, but more like Yamanaka''s deliberately hiding her handwriting. The degree of distortion through the strokes above. You can see Yamanaka''s own shadow. "Hum!" When Tuan Zang saw these handwriting, he snorted coldly. He used such a means to cover up his identity, which was so clumsy. "Do you think I won''t recognize you?" Tuan Zang, based on his preconceived concept, has focused his suspicion on the originator of the incident on Xiongtai Yamanaka. He can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to read memory and will oppose him. Suddenly. Tuan Zang looked up at the scroll. The crooked font has the trace of clumsy concealment of handwriting. "Dear Zhicun Tuan Zang You must have been looking for the trace of Mr. Yamanaka during this time! Didn''t you find it? Now let me tell you! Mr. Yamanaka hided in the woods in the western suburbs. He can only hide there for a few days. If you want to catch him, you should take advantage of it. Oh, he may run away later! by the way. A friendly reminder. You''d better take more people when you go. They have a lot of strength to endure! Signature: an enthusiastic person who does not want to be named. " "Shan, Zhong, Xiong, Tai." Tuan Zang clutched the scroll and crushed it directly. The angry flame in his heart flared up. The whole person was extremely angry. "Is this your afternoon?" After reading this paragraph, Tuan Zang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. What kind of warm-hearted person. In his opinion, this is completely a provocation by Xiongtai Yamanaka. As for the so-called location of Xiongtai Yamanaka, it is very obvious that it is the trap set by the latter. This is a decisive battle! "I''m waiting for this moment. If you keep hiding, I really can''t find you. Now you can''t hold your breath and come to me, then I can only help you." Tuan Zang said coldly. Say it. Tuan Zang suddenly got up. Start calling people. Get ready to go now. Go in the direction agreed by Xiongtai Yamanaka. ¡­¡­ Yuzhibo family. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s home. Now this time. Yu Zhibo Jianliang sits on his desk with a scroll in front of him, which Qing Yu threw to him just now. The scald on it hasn''t been opened yet. "Do you want to see it?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang felt a strong sense of curiosity. He wanted to know what was written in it. But This was initiated by Yu Zhibo Yao. If he opens it. Then it''s hard to explain later. "If I open it secretly and then seal it with hot iron again, I won''t be found." Yu Zhibo Jianliang said to himself. In front of this scroll. It''s a very simple hot. He can copy and reseal. "I''ll just take a look..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang really couldn''t restrain his curiosity. After all, this scroll is not the kind of scroll that can''t be forged. Think of it here. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s dark eyes instantly changed into the writing wheel eyes of sanguoyu. For a moment. His attention was focused on the hot. Only a very small amount of chakra. This is the simplest method of sealing. There is no encryption at all. "No problem." Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately put away the writing wheel eye. Without any hesitation, he opened the scroll directly. Lines of writing appeared in his sight. This is written by Qingyu imitating the memory of Xiongtai Yamanaka. There is no trace of Tuan Zang''s handwriting. "Dear Yuzhi boyao I''m Hirota Yamanaka. Now I''m being chased and killed by Tuan Zang. I have to hide my identity and summon you in this way. Please forgive me. The death of ninja in yunyin village was done by Zhicun Tuan Zang! During this time, I have been paying attention to the trend of Zhicun Tuan Zang. He colluded with Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. This is a conspiracy to frame Muye village! Zhicun Tuan Zang wants to take this opportunity to usurp the throne and become the eye shadow of the four generations. Currently known intelligence. Zhicun Tuan Zang will meet Shanyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, in the small forest in the west of Muye village. The purpose of this meeting is suspected to be to kill Shangyuan Liuli. The way yunyin village Ninja died in Muye village caused pressure from yunyin village and forced three generations of Huoying adults to submit. Please pay attention to Muye''s safety and immediately send someone to the forest in the west of Muye village. Remember. Be sure to bring more people! Signature: Yamanaka nobutai! " "Hoo..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang took a deep breath after seeing the above content. The whole person was a little stupid. "This is a big event!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately got up, took the scroll and prepared to find Yu Zhibo Yao. Just when he got up. He stopped. "Wait." "There''s a problem here." "Lord Tuan Zang wants to kill the Ninjas in yunyin village." "Wouldn''t this solve the crisis of yunyin village ninja." "Isn''t this a good result?" Yu Zhibo Jianliang gradually calms down. Unlike Yu Zhibo Fuyue, he is not so naive and kind. "There are two possibilities for this." "If the yuzhibo family goes, they will find all the Ninjas in Tuan Zang and yunyin village." "Then Tuan Zang must be brought down!" "But what are the benefits of our yuzhibo family?" "We just broke the case!" "But we will offend Tuan Zang to death!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately analyzed it. As a young generation of Yu Zhibo, he didn''t know much about the inside story and didn''t know the tit for tat between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo Yao. If Yuzhi boyao saw this scroll. We will do our best to bring down Tuan Zang. This is an extremely rare opportunity for Yuzhi boyao. of course. Perhaps this is also a rare opportunity to change the fate of the yuzhibo family. "If we yuzhibo have no past, it is the Lord Tuan Zang who killed the ninja in yunyin village and solved the current village crisis." "As for the extent to which yunyin village will put pressure on Muye village in the future, it is something that the three generations of Huoying adults should consider." "What Tuan Zang wants to do is launch a coup and seize the position of Huoying." "But what does this have to do with our yuzhibo family?" "As long as we don''t participate, no matter who the fire shadow is, Muye police department belongs to our yuzhibo family." Through his analysis, Yu Zhibo Jianliang immediately calculated the advantages and disadvantages for Yu Zhibo family. The current situation. Hold still. Just now is a more favorable phenomenon for the yuzhibo family. This is the difference between yuzhibo Jianliang and yuzhibo Fuyue. Yu Zhibo Fuyue will still consider it for the sake of the village when he meets this kind of thing. However, Yu Zhibo Jianliang is completely for the consideration of Yu Zhibo family. In this way of thinking. Actually. Yu Zhibo Jianliang is more suitable to be the head of the Yu Zhibo family than Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "But..." "I can make use of it." "Now that it is known that Tuan Zang is in collusion with yunyin village." "Then I will guide Qingyu in the mountain to the woods in the West and let him become a witness who accidentally found the truth." "In this way, Qingyu in the mountain must die!" "If my conjecture is correct..." "Lord Tuan Zang will kill Qingyu in the mountain and throw the collusion with yunyin village on Qingyu''s head. At that time, yuzhibo Fuyue, who has nothing to do with Qingyu in the mountain, must have something to do with him." "Although there is a risk of bringing the yuzhibo family in, it is worth taking the risk. It may change my fate!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eyes twinkled with Taoist essence, and his heart had made a decision. This scroll. No, Yuzhi boyao. Anyway, the delivery of the scroll is Yamanaka Xiongtai. That old guy is now a wanted man in Muye village. There is no way to appear in front of Muye police department. I don''t even have a chance to confront him. In this way, there will be no obvious mistakes. The most important thing is Yu Zhibo Jianliang seized the minutes that Qingyu had spent buying tricolor balls. He can just use this time to dump this thing on Qingyu. of course. He doesn''t think Qingyu did it at all. The sick seedling. How could such a thing be done. But it''s a pity. I''m going to be the victim of Fuyue. "Blame you and Fuyue for being good friends!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang took out a match, quickly made a fire, then lit the scroll, completely burned up and threw it into the garbage basket at home. "Find Qingyu in the mountain!" After yuzhibo Jianliang made up his mind, he said he would do it. This is a very rare opportunity. If you miss this opportunity. It''s hard for him to find another chance to frame yuzhibo Fuyue. Once the reputation of yuzhibo Fuyue rises. In the future, the position of the captain of the police department will be yuzhibo Fuyue. Furthermore, yuzhibo Fuyue may become the head of yuzhibo family. While the overall situation is uncertain. Yu Zhibo Jianliang plans to fight. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Jianliang walked out of the house, shuttled through the darkness and walked towards the dormitory in the dark of Muye village. Not long. Yu Zhibo Jianliang went to the dark department dormitory. After he inquired as Muye police department, he found Qingyu''s dormitory. Dong Dong Dong Yu Zhibo Jianliang knocked on the door of Qingyu dormitory. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu has fallen asleep. After throwing out the scroll, he doesn''t care about the follow-up. "Who knocked at the door so late?" Qingyu was woken up in his sleep. He was very unhappy and dissatisfied, but he still kept his usual indifference. He got up from bed and walked towards the door. Twist the lock. Open the door. Qingyu immediately sees Yu Zhibo Jianliang standing behind the door. "What can I do for you?" Qingyu put on a puzzled expression and was extremely shocked in his heart. How did you find this man? Is the scroll exposed? It can''t be true? Can you find out? Is the reconnaissance ability of the yuzhibo family so strong? Chapter 154 Qingyu didn''t think of it. Someone will knock on the door of his dormitory in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect that the man was Yu Zhibo Jianliang, who had just lost the scroll. For a moment. Qingyu thinks a lot of things in his head. The brain rotates rapidly. It can''t be true. This man can''t guess himself. Did he tell anyone? Is this a test or a showdown? Is it so difficult for NIMA to pass on information? Qingyu''s mind is full of thoughts, but his face doesn''t show it, but maintains a consistent calm, and slightly flows out a trace of upset. "Hahaha, Qingyu, Fuyue asked me to find you. He said he had something important to tell you. He was in the woods in the west of Muye village." Yu Zhibo Jianliang said with a smile. He didn''t circle around and said straight to the point. "Huh?" Qingyu was stunned. Something''s wrong! This man should have seen the scroll. But Did you suspect him? Qingyu suddenly became cautious. After all, he just handed out the scroll and found him here. What a coincidence! "HMM... Fuyue asked me to bring you a message and ask you to find him in the woods in the west of Muye village. He has something important to tell you!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang smiled awkwardly. He knew how clumsy his excuse was, but he didn''t think of any other reason for a moment, so he had to go on. Now his main purpose is to deceive Qingyu. Just let Qingyu witness the scene of Tuan Zang and yunyin village ninja. Then Tuan Zang, who can make a means of killing, is bound to kill with Qingyu. In this way. No one knows about his finding Qingyu. Even if Tuan Zang reads Qingyu''s memory, the last thing he gets is yuzhibo Fuyue looking for Qingyu to go to the woods. It has nothing to do with him. Anyway. He must take this opportunity. Drag yuzhibo Fuyue into the water. "You mean brother Fuyue asked me to go to the grove in the middle of the night?" Qingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and showed a puzzled expression. He is trying to procrastinate with words. This time is for judgment. He felt that the man in front of him seemed to know that he had something to do with him, and he seemed not to know. But he dare not gamble! "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. Fuyue asks you to go to the grove. Hurry up!" Yu Zhibo and Jianliang nodded again and again. Suddenly. At this time. Qingyu suddenly takes a step forward. Raise your right hand and touch it on Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s forehead. "You..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang saw such a scene and instinctively wanted to avoid it. But. Considering that he is fooling Qingyu. Don''t show too much hostility. He stopped here. No evasion. Suddenly. Qingyu patted Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s forehead very casually. "Do you have a fever?" Qingyu put on an expression like a fool. Between his words, a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: fengdun ¡¤ vacuum wave! " Then. Scenes after scenes of memories poured into Qingyu''s mind. "You just have a fever. What I said is true. Fuyue is waiting for you there. Go and have a look." Yu Zhibo Jianliang shook Qingyu''s hand. "Oh..." Qingyu nodded and said, "that''s why brother Fuyue is out of his mind. He doesn''t go to date Meiqin in the middle of the night. Why do you ask me..." While Qingyu was talking, he quickly read Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory. "Hurry up and don''t let Fuyue wait too long." Yu Zhibo urged Jianliang. "I see. Go back." Qingyu waved his hand. "No, Fuyue asked me to tell you that you must go. I can''t go back until I see you." Yu Zhibo Jianliang refuses to let Qingyu go. If Qingyu doesn''t go at last, everything he said just now will be in vain and may even become the object of suspicion. That''s it. It''s already an arrow pulling a bow. There''s no turning back. This must be done! "Then wait for me to change." Qingyu didn''t close the door, but turned and walked inside. In my mind. Scenes of memory flashed. Qingyu immediately learned the whole story. good heavens! This Yu Zhibo Jianliang is very brave! Even the scroll to Yuzhi boyao dared to intercept it. More Than This. He is also ready to blame Yu Zhibo Fuyue for this matter. however. None of this is the point. The point is that you found it on my head! Qingyu didn''t think of it. This man named Yu Zhibo Jianliang has such a strong ability to take chances. He found the most insignificant real murderer from so many people at once. This meow is also an ability! After reading Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, Qingyu is in a very complicated mood and doesn''t know what to say. His careful layout. Used the opportunity of Yamanaka Xiongtai scroll. I wanted to stage a good play where the yuzhibo family found Tuan Zang colluding with foreign enemies. In this way, the yuzhibo family will feel that Tuan Zang is colluding with foreign enemies, and Tuan Zang will feel that the yuzhibo family is framing him. It happened that a yuzhibo Jianliang was killed on the way. In this person''s memory, Qingyu has seen Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s determination to frame Yu Zhibo Fuyue. If he doesn''t go. That must not work. Maybe we have to do it here. That''s too bad for him. Think of it here. Qingyu immediately realizes that the plan has changed. We''ll have to adapt later. "Well..." Qingyu casually changes into a dark casual dress and looks at Yu Zhibo Jianliang at the door. "Now there are murderers outside. It''s very dangerous. I don''t know where brother Fuyue is performing his task. Why don''t you take me?" Qingyu said with the trend. According to Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory. This man must want to go with him. That way, you can sell him after seeing them with your own eyes. He will never let himself enter the grove alone. So what''s the end result. There is no blame for success. Yu Zhibo Jianliang doesn''t know at all. The variables are too big. "Of course, it''s so late. I don''t trust you to go alone. I can follow you and protect you!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a satisfied radian. He had realized that the prey had been hooked. "Then let''s go!" Qingyu''s expression is still very confused. When he came to the door. He also talked to himself in a very low voice. But he just let Yu Zhibo Jianliang hear the voice. "What''s the matter with brother Fuyue? He came to me in the middle of the night. There''s something wrong with his brain." Qingyu said this. Yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t say anything. But the color of satisfaction in his eyes flickered more brightly. It seems that The boy is completely hooked! The plan is ready to unfold. Unexpected success! Yu Zhibo Jianliang is very comfortable. He has begun to fantasize about bringing down Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Qingyu secretly observes Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s reaction. Make sure yuzhibo Jianliang doesn''t have too much doubt. I suddenly thought of a sentence I had seen before. High end hunters always appear in the form of prey! At this moment, Qingyu suddenly understood this truth. Later Maybe it can be used. When he wants to go hunting, it''s better to make these prey feel like hunters and treat him as prey. Suddenly. Qingyu and yuzhibo Jianliang walk out of the dark dormitory together. Walk towards the grove in the west of Muye village. "Why did brother Fuyue meet in the woods in the west?" In order to make Yu Zhibo Jianliang have no time to calm down and think carefully, Qingyu began to chat by asking questions. "Well... Because Fuyue is on a mission there." Yu Zhibo Jianliang quickly and carefully responded, but he was afraid of Qingyu who finally fell on the hook, because there was a loophole in his answer, so what happened. "Why did brother Fuyue come to me for a task?" Qingyu continues to ask. While asking, he is also thinking about how to deal with the guy around him. "Well... I don''t know... Ask Fu Yue after you see him. I just came to you according to his requirements." Yu Zhibo Jianliang was a little scattered, but he still stubbornly gave an explanation. The reason for this explanation even felt a little false. "OK." Qingyu nodded, showing a direct belief, and didn''t ask any questions. This also let Yu Zhibo Jianliang breathe a sigh of relief. however. I didn''t catch my breath for long. Qingyu''s voice sounded again. "Where are we going to the West grove?" Qingyu asks again. "Well... It''s the West... You come with me..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t see the specific address on the scroll. He felt that he couldn''t go on. He began to consider whether to knock Qingyu out and throw it away. "Hey, it''s okay. I know the location. We often meet there." Qingyu smiled mysteriously and said something that puzzled Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Then he said, "come with me." Say it. Qingyu takes Yu Zhibo Jianliang to the direction of yunyin village Ninja hiding. Otyi''s memory was read by him. He sent the information. Now no one in Muye village knows where those people in yunyin village are hiding better than him. He didn''t want to go. I think his involvement in this matter can stop here. But I didn''t think of it. He was forcibly pulled in by Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Ah?" Yu Zhibo jianliangleng for a moment and didn''t understand Qingyu''s meaning. Why did the blind cat meet the dead mouse? Fuyue and Qingyu have nothing to do. Will they run to the woods in the west to meet? What is this? Yu Zhibo Jianliang has deep doubts in his mind. He has been forced by Qingyu''s continuous words. It started with questions. Then he said he often met Fuyue. The above questions have no logical relationship with the following words. In addition, Yu Zhibo Jianliang lied and came with Qingyu. Add the contents on the scroll that Yu Zhibo Jianliang secretly saw. For a moment. The amount of information in Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s head is too large. That he was a little messy. The speed of thinking has become slow. gradual. The two walked a distance. Now Qingyu leads the way, followed by yuzhibo Jianliang. But the general direction is not wrong. It''s really a grove in the West. "Do you think it''s Tuan Zang over there?" Suddenly. Qingyu''s voice sounded. Clearly into Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s ears. meanwhile. Qingyu also raised her finger to the dark place in the distance. There are some tall grass over there. There are no figures at all. But there are some shadows. "Shh!" Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s face suddenly changed after hearing Qingyu''s words. He didn''t want to be touched by Tuan Zang, or he might be killed. Almost for a moment. Yu Zhibo Jianliang lies down on the ground directly, looks for Tuan Zang''s figure carefully, and pays attention to the dark grass. Pooh! At this time. A piercing sound sounded. Yu Zhibo Jianliang suddenly widened his eyes, which twinkled with incredible light. "You..." Yu Zhibo Jianliang found that his body couldn''t move at all. A thin chakra line cut off his heart pulse. He couldn''t speak if he wanted to. however. His mind hasn''t stopped yet. Isn''t that the way the killer killed? Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s thinking became clear at this moment. Lord shanxingjian said. It was a very thin chakra that penetrated the heart in less than five seconds. So This is not someone you know. It''s a sneak attack! He never thought of it. He didn''t guess the murderer right, but in this way, he got the murderer right Chapter 155 Yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t know who the murderer was until the moment of his death. He wants to frame people. It turned out to be the real killer. This young man named Qingyu doesn''t seem to have any characteristics. Actually, I really killed Shangren in yunyin village when I bought three color balls. Just Even if he knew all this. But there''s no way to say it. It''s impossible to blame yuzhibo Fuyue. "I''ll take your beautiful eyes." Qingyu''s palm crossed Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s eye socket, immediately wrapped it with chakra, and took down Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s three gouyu writing wheel eye. The eyes are now closed. It looks black. But at the moment when it was taken down, because of the injection of chakra, it suddenly turned into a red state, and it will not return to the past. The writing wheel eye is like a switch. It can only be closed on the body of the yuzhibo clan. If you leave yuzhibo''s body. It''ll be open all the time. "In fact, I didn''t want to do this, but you personally sent it to the door. If I don''t kill you, you''ll kill me. I''m helpless!" Qingyu stares at the corpse of Yu Zhibo Jianliang who has no writing wheel eyes, raises his right hand and touches Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s head. Buzz! When Qingyu touches Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s head, he immediately displays his palm magic. A majestic soft chakra floats in the palm of his hand and hits Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s brain. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body shook in an instant. Under the impact of chakra. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s brain was completely crushed and stored in the unbroken skull as a mixture of cerebrum and blood. Now this position. It''s a little away from the hiding place of yunyincun ninja. If you leave Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body here. Will be found. But the effect is much smaller. "Your body has other functions. You won''t die in vain. It will make due contributions to the cause of Tuan Zang for you yuzhibo people." Qingyu''s fingers point to Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body on the ground. Immediately, a wave of chakra was injected into Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "The art of super light rock!" Qingyu immediately performed the super light and heavy rock skill she got when reading otyi''s memory, making the weight of yuzhibo Jianliang''s body as light as a feather. Then. Pieces of paper separated from Qingyu. These papers instantly wrapped Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body. So it became a paper coffin. "The art of God''s paper!" Qingyu controls the paper wrapping Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body. The paper splashes and turns, and finally becomes a big bird with wings. The big bird''s feet are on Qingyu''s shoulders. It seems like taking Qingyu away. Immediately. Qingyu also applies the super light rock skill to his body. And on this premise, he performed transformation. It suddenly became Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Such a picture is formed. Under the cover of the moon night, the winged bird grabbed Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body, and they took off in the air. Qingyu didn''t make it casually. According to Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, this man''s psychic skill is cloud carving. Just like the imitation of the art of God''s paper. Yuzhibo Jianliang is a ninja who can occasionally borrow cloud carvings to fly with his body. Just not too long. After completing this series of changes, Qingyu immediately turned around and flew in the direction of yuzhibo family. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Qingyu flew to the top of the yuzhibo family. He gave a loud roar at the top of his throat. "I''ve found the murderer of this case. It''s Tuan Zang who colluded with the Ninjas in yunyin village. They are meeting in the woods in the West. I''ll go there first. Come and support me quickly!" Qingyu shouts loudly in imitation of Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s voice. After the roar. Control the body to fly out quickly towards the small forest in the West. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap A moment later. The yuzhibo people went out of the house one after another. Most of these people are from Muye police department. Among them are Yu Zhibo Yao and Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "Jianliang..." Yu Zhibo Yao looked at a figure in the dark night from a distance. Yun Diao grabbed his shoulder and flew towards the west of Muye village. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, he still determined that this person was Yu Zhibo Jianliang. There are not many people in the yuzhibo family whose channeling is cloud carving. Besides, when he came back just now, he went to Yu Zhibo Jianliang, but he didn''t see the latter. Combined with the situation that Yu Zhibo Jianliang has been eager for quick success and instant benefit. There is no doubt about Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s identity. "Go!" Yuzhi boyao immediately made up his mind. Whether it''s true or not, hurry up and have a look. "Fuyue, I''ll catch up with Jianliang first. You muster the people of the police department and then keep up. You should be fast and have more hands. You must not let the old fox run away!" Yuzhi boyao explained. "Yes!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately answered. Suddenly. Yuzhi boyao caught up with him in a flash. When running forward. Scenes flashed through his head. Why all the time. Every time he thinks there''s something wrong with the regiment. Will be blocked by three generations. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that the three generations are protecting Tuan Zang! The same is true of this matter! Not long ago, when he reported this matter to the three generations, he was still pushed away by the three generations. i see! Yuzhi boyao thought it all out at this moment. No wonder the three generations are indifferent to this matter and don''t worry about being directed and acted by yunyin village. Because the three generations knew that this was not the self direction and self performance of yunyin village, but the collusion between Zhicun Tuan Zang and yunyin village. What is the specific purpose. Yuzhi boyao can''t imagine it for the time being. But he''s sure. It''s definitely not a good thing. Now this moment. If we can catch Tuan Zang''s current. That''s the best chance to bring down Tuan Zang! For a moment. Yuzhi boyao''s mood became tense. He held his breath and accelerated his steps. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to seize Tuan Zang. ¡­¡­ Qingyu flies ahead. He was at a high place. He could see the people of the yuzhibo family surging rapidly and knew that they had been driven by what he had just said. "Yu Zhibo Jianliang, you see, I said you wouldn''t die so meaningless." Qingyu said to the cloud carving on his shoulder, but the cloud carving wouldn''t answer him at all. It was formed by the art of God''s paper. He''s in midair. Guide the people of yuzhibo family to rush towards the ninja in yunyin village. About ten minutes later. Qingyu can see yuzhibo in the air. The people of yuzhibo have determined the specific direction. "You can leave." Qingyu''s mind moved and suddenly showed a dive attitude, just like chasing, and fell directly to the ground. He designed these. He has the skill of super light and heavy rock, which won''t produce any destructive force on it at all. of course. It won''t cause any danger to his body. Qingyu quickly fell to the ground. Then he jumped up. On the trunk of a tree. Immediately cast the shadow avatar, divide a shadow avatar, use the shadow avatar to cast the art of God''s paper, and turn yourself into a part of the top of the trunk. The whole process occurs in an instant. Qingyu is directly integrated with the big tree. Even if the writing wheel eye sweeps over his body, he can''t distinguish his disguise. This is the art of God''s paper! The location where Qingyu hides his body is exactly where yunyincun Ninja hides. this moment. Ninjas in yunyin village have heard the noise here. One by one, they entered the war readiness state. They all got nervous and stared at the direction of Qingyu. They seemed to have seen a dark figure just now. But I didn''t see it very clearly. The shadow disappeared directly after the fall. This keeps their hearts on alert all the time. "What''s going on?" At this time, a slightly neutral voice sounded, and a ninja with long pink hair who could not see whether it was a man or a woman came out. The man''s posture looks a little demon. The arm exposed on the sleeve cut Ninja shirt has explosive muscles. This man is Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. "Lord Liuli, we seem to have been found." A dark ninja in yunyin village reports. "I really underestimated Muye village. I not only killed Otti so easily, but also found our position so quickly. It seems that this plan failed!" There was no anger or dissatisfaction on Shangyuan Liuli''s face. "What shall we do?" A man with dark skin and white hair came out and asked Shangyuan Liuli. This man is the escort of three generations of thunder shadow and Troy with the boundary of LAN Dun''s blood. "Withdraw!" Shangyuan Liuli said slowly. "Auteuy died in vain?" Troy asked suspiciously. "Of course, it won''t be in vain. We can put pressure on Muye village through yunyin village, which will certainly make them pay a price, but if we are found here, it will become another nature." Shangyuan Liuli said clearly. "But..." Troy was very unwilling to evacuate like this. "Nothing, but if you don''t withdraw, it may be too late." Shangyuan glass could hear footsteps coming from far and near. "All right!" Troy pursed his lips and said helplessly. Immediately. Troy made a gesture to the Ninjas in yunyin village hiding here. "Withdraw!" Troy ordered with a gloomy face. He knew what this order meant, that is, they were going to fail to tie up the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. "Are you in such a hurry?" However, at this time, a cold voice sounded and clearly spread to everyone in yunyin village. Then. In the dark woods. There was a rustling sound. "Who?" Troy was surprised, and his eyes turned to the dark who could see it. He didn''t expect that Lord Shangyuan Liuli had just reminded him that someone came here now. It''s too fast! "Introduce yourself." The cold voice sounded in the woods. Just after this sentence sounded, everyone in yunyin village could see a pair of blood colored eyes emerging in the dark. "I''m the contemporary captain of Muye village police department - Yuzhi boyao!" Chapter 156 Yuzhi boyao''s cold and serious voice echoed in the woods. He caught up with him as fast as he could. Just want to stop these ninjas in yunyin village before they leave. Just He did not see Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Jianliang... Where are the people? Yuzhi boyao has some doubts in his heart, but he knows that this is not the time to find Jianliang, but to keep these yunyin village ninjas in front of him. Jianliang has a heart! Sure enough, he found it! It seems that Jianliang is also very capable! After this The candidate for the future captain of Muye police department needs to be reconsidered. At least You can reward Jianliang a vice captain first! Such a thought flashed in Yuzhi boyao''s mind. Just Yu Zhibo Jianliang has no chance to enjoy it. He made a very wrong decision before he died. If he didn''t go to find Qingyu. Instead, he reported the contents of this scroll to Yuzhi boyao with the information he found. Then there must be his first copy in the credit book. Yu Zhibo Jianliang thought about many problems that did not offend Tuan Zang, but ignored the most important point. Yuzhi boyao has wanted to do group hiding for a long time! this moment. Yuzhi boyao''s eyes twinkled with scarlet eyes, and the three gouyu showed a bloodthirsty color in the night sky, showing a great sense of oppression. Such a scene all fell into the eyes of Qingyu not far away. Qingyu is now hiding behind the disguise of the art of God''s paper. This camouflage is like a one-way glass. I can''t see him outside. He can see outside. As a result of this. Qingyu can be said to sit on the VIP special seat to watch the chaotic contest. If it''s not for fear of making a sound and being found. He may have to get some melon seeds. ¡­¡­ The Ninjas in yunyin village all focused on Yuzhi boyao. The faces of the people became cautious. Only the dark leader, Yuan Liuli, did not have the slightest worry on his face, but also showed a smile. "It turned out to be a member of the yuzhibo family. No wonder they are so arrogant. What they rely on is just writing wheel eyes." Shangyuan Liuli''s speech speed is very slow. His intonation is high and low, just like singing a opera, showing a very strange feeling. "Where''s Tuan Zang?" Yuzhi boyao asked coldly. He didn''t start immediately, mainly to contain these people. Now he wants to find out the number of each other. That''s why he opened the writing wheel eye. It''s not just deterrence, it''s not going to fight immediately. The battle between ninjas is not killing when they meet. The way for the brave to win when they meet on a narrow road is to fight their brains and intelligence. Yu Zhibo can see more than a dozen ninjas in yunyin village, but he doesn''t know the strength of these people. If there is too much tolerance here. He can''t resist alone. What''s more, he hasn''t seen Tuan Zang yet. According to the information from Yu Zhibo Jianliang, yunyin village Ninja is in collusion with Tuan Zang, so these things must be taken into account. And The big troops of the yuzhibo family are behind. He just came here first. It''s very bad for him to fight rashly. He needs to wait a little longer to get more information. "Tuan Zang?" Shangyuan glass narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a confused light in her eyes. He knows who Tuan Zang is. The leader of the dark Department of Muye village. Equivalent to his position. But What does Tuan Zang have to do with him. Smoke bomb? To paralyze yourself? After a short thought, Shangyuan glass immediately looked at the nearby Troy. Suddenly. Shangyuan Liuli turned to look at Troy around him. "Let you, a militant, come so far. If you don''t play at all, you''ll withdraw. You''re very unwilling!" Shangyuan Liuli said slowly. "Yes." Troy nodded, and his eyes focused on Yuzhi Bo Yao, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "We can''t let such people see us retreat. We should take revenge for Otti. We should kill him faster than him." Shangyuan Liuli said calmly. From his relaxed posture, he didn''t seem to take Yuzhi boyao seriously at all. "Yes." Troy nodded, stepped out towards Yuzhi boyao, and made a quick seal with his hands. One handprint after another came out on Troy''s hand. Very fast. In the process of fingerprint transformation. Powerful chakras rose from Troy''s body. "Water escape ¡¤ water chaos breaking!" After Troy finished printing, he took a deep breath, immediately condensed chakra on his throat, and then ejected a waterfall like water, which immediately sprayed on Yuzhi boyao. "Water escape ninja?" Yuzhi boyao frowned slightly. Facing the turbulent water, he didn''t have hard steel, but jumped back and quickly avoided the strong waterfall impact. Just as Yu Zhibo Yao retreated, his hands were also quickly sealed, and his chest suddenly swelled. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" Yuzhi''s mouth burst out a hot flame. The flame with terrible temperature instantly formed a huge fireball and rushed towards the water waterfall in front of it. For a moment. The terrible fireball rushed directly into the waterfall like water and made a hissing sound under the collision. Wisps of white smoke rose from the woods. Just On the premise that chakra is not much different. Fire escape Ninja is more or less restrained in the face of water escape ninja. "You have two sons!" As soon as Troy''s eyes lit up, he suddenly took another deep breath and increased the amount of chakra condensed in his throat again. Hoo Hoo The waterfall spewing out of Troy''s mouth suddenly became bigger, and the sudden turbulent water directly surrounded the fireball. meanwhile. Troy''s hands were not idle, but began to seal. "Leidun grateful wave!" A noisy voice sounded, and the terrible lightning light climbed up directly along the water flow and rushed towards Yuzhi boyao. Pooh! Yuzhi boyao''s body was instantly penetrated by lightning and water. At the moment of penetration. Directly turned into an illusion and disappeared. The art of shadow separation. With the disappearance of this phantom, Yuzhi boyao''s figure reappeared in the place where he had just come. "It deserves to be the upper forbearance of yunyin village." There was no expression on Yuzhi boyao''s face, and his bloody writing wheel eyes were full of indifference and ruthlessness. "It''s a shadow!" Troy''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then fell into thinking. "Was it when the water vapor evaporated just now?" Troy quickly analyzed the situation in his heart and realized that he underestimated Yuzhi boyao. "The Ninjas in Muye village just like these little moves." Troy''s cold Tucao Road, compared to these so-called ninja skills such as love, make complaints about direct and hard fought combat. "Troy, that''s the end of the temptation. It''s time to go. A lot of people have come." Shangyuan Liuli said faintly. He had felt the figure shuttling through the surrounding woods. "OK." Troy nodded, and then his eyes suddenly focused on Yuzhi boyao. In an instant. Troy''s hands were bound into a circle of fingerprints, and waves of terrible chakras gathered on his hands. "Lan Dun ¡¤ Li Fu Suo he Su!" When that comes out. There were water blue lasers on Troy''s hands. These lasers bypass radians and cross over to Yuzhi boyao. For a moment. The water blue laser lights up the night. It erupted into an extremely terrible power. "Blood relay limit?!" Yuzhi boyao stared with wide eyes, and the three scarlet gouyu stared at these terrible lasers that kept turning and bombarding themselves. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Yuzhi boyao controlled his body to flash around in a small area and quickly avoided the attack of Troy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The water blue laser bombarded the ground, causing the ground to vibrate violently. "Troy, it''s time to go!" Shangyuan Liuli urged Troy, and his eyebrows showed some dissatisfaction. It can be said that Troy was acting without authorization. Not only will it not produce any results. On the contrary, it will expose the blood limit. Nothing necessary at all. Shangyuan Liuli was extremely helpless. At present, the combat effectiveness of Troy in yunyin village is definitely the first few, but his mind is not so good. It''s easy to be calculated. That''s why. When carrying out the task of plundering Jiuwei. He had to follow. Otherwise, don''t worry! When Troy was in yunyin village, he was famous and easy to get ahead. If he hadn''t been strong for so many years, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he died. If it''s a normal task. He doesn''t care about him. This is the capture of nine tails. If you are a little careless, you may face the elite of Muye village. Only when you can advance and retreat can you have a more stable foothold. "Yes!" Troy answered again, but his eyes were still fixed on Yu Zhibo Yao. It was obvious that he was still worried about what Yu Zhibo Yao had just avoided using shadow. ¡­¡­ this moment. Qingyu hides on the branch of a big tree. Hiding under the disguise of God''s paper art, Quietly watching the fighting here, I can see the fighting on both sides very clearly. "This Troy..." Qingyu sees daruyi''s shadow from this man. It''s the escort of the four generations of thunder shadow. LAN Dun is the owner of the blood boundary. "It can''t be daruy''s father." Qingyu pinches his chin and thinks. From the perspective of an onlooker. Troy and Yuzhi boyao are in the process of a brief tentative fight. Yu Zhibo Yao has a degree of advance and retreat as a whole. He doesn''t intend to really fight to the death at all. Instead, he is delaying time and waiting for the arrival of Yu Zhibo''s big army. On the contrary, Troy has some superiors who really want to fight, like a fighting madman with simple mind and developed limbs. "How did such a man give birth to Darui?" A strange question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. In his impression, daruy was still very calm and calm. Is it Married a wiser wife? Qingyu has some basic judgment on the strength of both sides through a tentative and simple fight between the two people. ¡­¡­ Rustle At this time. On the other side there was the sound of the rhythm of the grass. Then. Figures appeared in front of Yuzhi boyao and yunyin village. It was Zhicun Tuan Zang who led the root to come. "Bad..." Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, finally changed his face after seeing Tuan Zang and the dark ninjas surging behind Tuan Zang. "How did you lead the old fox out?" Shangyuan Liuli suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. If it is only the Muye police department, they are still confident that they can go. But if you disturb Zhicun Tuan Zang. This is trouble! For a moment. Shangyuan Liuli began to think quickly about how to leave But. To his surprise. Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t see him at the first time, or he didn''t care about him at all. "Yuzhi Bo Yao." "Sure enough, it''s you!" "I have long suspected that Yamanaka has something to do with you." "Did you come here to fight this time?" There was no expression on Shimura Tuan Zang''s face. After he said that. His eyes shifted from Yuzhi boyao to those ninjas in yunyin village who were about to leave. For a moment. The two looked at each other. "Isn''t this Shangyuan glass from yunyin village?" "Wow!" "It turns out that the yuzhibo family has long colluded with yunyin village!" "Are you going to launch a coup?" Tuan Zang''s eyes suddenly became sinister. He opposed the rule of three generations, but only he was right. If others opposed, he could not be allowed. This feeling is like a girl who can talk to her boyfriend and make complaints about where he is. But that can only be said by her. If others want to say That''s absolutely not! After Tuan Zang said this, Shangyuan Liuli was stunned. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Small question marks appeared in Shangyuan Liuli''s head. I didn''t know what was going on. How did it become a collaboration between Yuzhi boyao? Shangyuan''s glazed eyes twinkled with doubt, but he chose not to say anything and waited for the situation behind. Suddenly. Yuzhi boyao''s face changed greatly. He became angry and raised his finger to Tuan Zang. He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill Tuan Zang on the spot. "Tuan Zang, you''re the villain who sued first. It''s clear that you''re cooperating with the people in yunyin village and want to covet the position of Huoying!" Yuzhi boyao said coldly. He knew Tuan Zang was thick skinned, but he didn''t expect to be so thick. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shangyuan Liuli''s eyelids jumped hard. He looked at Tuan Zang and Yuzhi boyao. He didn''t respond. What the hell? Are you playing the oboe? Isn''t the mission exposed? Is it necessary to do this? Never seen such a scene! Boasting of being smart, he felt that his brain could not keep up with these Muye village ninjas who could play. Chapter 157 Yuzhi boyao was very angry. He came here to catch Tuan Zang''s collusion with yunyin village. Now the ninja in yunyin village has been caught. Tuan Zang also saw it! It''s clear that it''s stolen goods and the evidence is conclusive! Just I haven''t waited for him to start talking! Tuan Zang threw a basin of dirty water directly on him! It''s unbearable! Yu Zhibo glared at Tuan Zang angrily, and the blood colored three gouyu writing wheel seemed to burn anger in his eyes. "Tuan Zang, don''t pretend with me here. I will personally send you to Muye prison. I will not only tell the three generations of adults about you, but also tell everyone in Muye village what you have done, and nail you on the pillar of shame in Muye village forever!" Yuzhi boyao said coldly. The anger in his heart has reached an unprecedented level. Just when Yu Zhibo Jianliang said those words. He hasn''t taken it seriously yet. But he knew he couldn''t miss such an opportunity. When he came here and just saw the ninja in yunyin village, he believed Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s words. Now I see Tuan Zang coming to meet the Ninjas in yunyin village, and I fully believe that Tuan Zang wants to cooperate with yunyin village. For a moment. Yuzhi boyao''s eyes looking at Tuan Zang are full of hostility, which has reached the level of irreconcilable. "Tuan Zang, as the leader of the dark Department of Muye village, you colluded with ninjas in other villages to plot the location of fire shadow. What you did really makes me cold!" Yuzhi boyao said coldly. "What are you? I make you cold. I''m here to fight so much!" Tuan Zang glanced at Yuzhi boyao angrily. From the moment he received the scroll, he knew there was a conspiracy waiting for him. however. He didn''t think of it. The yuzhibo family colluded with yunyin village in a vain attempt to launch a coup with the remnant Party of the old era. "Today I''ll kill you for the day and eliminate future troubles!" Tuan Zang''s eyes twinkle with cruel eyes. He has long wanted to solve the yuzhibo family, but he has never had a suitable opportunity. Now that the other party takes the initiative to find him, he will never waste this opportunity! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, at this time. The sound of figures passing by sounded. With these sounds. Yuzhibo people dressed in Muye police department arrived here one after another. Standing behind Yuzhi boyao one after another. "Hahaha! Good! Good! You guys from the yuzhibo clan came here very well! Just save trouble and you can solve it all! " Tuan Zang''s eyes swept over the members of the yuzhibo clan. In his eyes, these people have become writing wheel eyes. He can get a lot of writing wheel eyes. "Zhicun Tuan Zang, you are so rampant!" Yu Zhibo Yao retreated two steps and moved closer to the direction of Yu Zhibo family. "Fuyue, keep an eye on the Ninjas in yunyin village. They may launch a sneak attack at any time." Yu Zhibo Yao whispered to Yu Zhibo Fuyue on his side. "Yes!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately answered, and his eyes suddenly changed from the dark pupil into three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Immediately. Yu Zhibo Fuyue winked at the Yu Zhibo people around him and motioned them to follow him. Just a moment. The yuzhibo clan of Muye police department showed a horn formation. While following Yu Zhibo Yao to focus on Tuan Zang, he followed Yu Zhibo Fuyue to focus on yunyin village ninja. Now this time. They don''t know how Tuan Zang will fight the ninja in yunyin village. There was a look of caution on everyone''s face. Zhicun Tuan Zang saw such a scene and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Prepare carefully." Tuan Zang whispered that he had planned the yuzhibo family and the ninja in yunyin village into the same force in his heart. Although he brought many elite ninjas, this place was invited by the other party. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. Tuan Zang still handled everything in front of him with a cautious attitude. What''s more He had no idea where Yu Chi boyao was playing. Obviously, the other party is united with yunyin village. Why does it look like it''s guarding against yunyin village ninjas. Is this acting? "Isn''t it a decisive battle? Don''t talk nonsense and do it!" Tuan Zang sneered and felt that Yuzhi boyao was childish and retarded in trying to deceive him into belittling the enemy in this way. No wonder the yuzhibo family always do stupid things. A leader is a fool! ¡­¡­ Qingyu sits on the tree branch and looks at the picture in front of him through the camouflage of God''s paper art. His eyes suddenly become excited. Are we going to fight? Qingyu has long known that there will be a war between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo. Is it necessary to advance the battle now? For a moment. Qingyu has a little expectation. The tripartite war was entirely written by him. I feel a special sense of achievement when I think about it. ¡­¡­ Beyond yunyin village. Shangyuan Liuli looked in the direction of the yuzhibo family, and could clearly feel the yuzhibo family''s defense against them and their hostility to Tuan Zang. When he looked in the direction of Tuan Zang, he could also see Tuan Zang''s defense against them and hostility to Yu Zhibo''s family. Wait A flash of light came into his mind and he suddenly realized something. Do you mean Yuzhibo and Tuan Zang were hostile to each other. Then they all mistook themselves for each other''s people! what the fuck! Shangyuan Liuli didn''t expect to see such a funny scene. Say nothing! Muye village is so good at playing! The situation suddenly became too chaotic! however. Shangyuan Liuli didn''t completely relax his vigilance. After all, it may be a trick used by the other party to deceive them. "Troy." Shangyuan Liuli whispered to the militants around him, "shrink our people together. When the two sides fight, we leave immediately!" "I see." Troy immediately began to look at the ninja in yunyin village. "Remember, leave immediately and never love war." Shangyuan Liuli couldn''t help telling him again. He was also extremely cautious. If the two forces found a problem a little carelessly, it would be difficult for them to leave. "I see!" Troy nodded immediately. ¡­¡­ For a moment. The three forces have made different arrangements. No one acted rashly. Now none of them knows the details of each other. Gradually. The atmosphere grew anxious. ¡­¡­ Qingyu sits on the branch. Looking at the following three different forces, they are afraid of each other. On the contrary, no one dares to take the lead and is in a state of stalemate. "Well..." Qingyu thinks silently in her heart. "It seems that it''s too messy not to engage in such a multi-party affair in the future. On the contrary, it''s not so easy to start. If it''s just two sides, it would have been fighting!" Qingyu summed up the experience and lessons. When Yuzhi boyao came here just now, he directly fought with Troy in yunyin village. If only inform the yuzhibo family or the power of Tuan Zang this time. Then we will fight with yunyin village at this time. It''s not easy to fight now. The most important thing is Qingyu''s eyes fell on Yuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, through the paper. He has passed the look of Shangyuan Liuli. It seems that this man has reacted and knows that yuzhibo and Tuan Zang are wrong with each other. This is a little trouble! The smile on Qingyu''s face gradually converged. Through this experiment, he has found his small mistakes in planning the event. If this continues. So the Ninjas in yunyin village have a great chance to escape when the yuzhibo clan and Tuan Zang fight. This is not the picture he wants to see. No matter how yuzhibo and Tuan Zang fight. Qingyu still hopes that the Ninjas of yunyin village who invaded Muye village can get their due punishment. We have to find a way Qingyu frowned slightly and stared at the deadlocked three forces with one idea after another. But. Whatever the idea. It''s all hard to achieve without exposure. You can''t jump out of God''s paper art in front of these three forces! Wouldn''t that be tantamount to telling them directly that there was a misunderstanding in which someone provoked discord. "What should I do?" While Qingyu was thinking, his sight suddenly fixed on Troy in yunyin village. wait! It seems that He doesn''t have to do anything! this moment. Troy stood there, looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang and Yuzhi boyao for a while. His face showed eagerness. Let this acute person. In this extremely stuffy environment. I can bear it in a short time. Now the stalemate is getting longer and longer, which makes Troy''s heart more and more impatient. He can''t stand such a scene. You might as well have a good fight. Gradually. Troy began to lose his concentration, scratching his head and pinching his waist. "Lord Tuan Zang, why don''t you do it? Since you dare to join hands with the people in yunyin village, what are you waiting for?" Yuzhi boyao said coldly. He has calmed down. According to the current situation. He was vaguely aware of a very terrible thing. The dead yunyin village Ninja It may not be aimed at Muye village, but at the yuzhibo family. After he calmed down and thought. Vaguely. This is a conspiracy between Tuan Zang and yunyin village. The purpose is to deceive the yuzhibo people here. Then put the blame on the yuzhibo family. The reason why he can think this way. The main reason is that Yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t see the subpoena. Then the authenticity of everything. Instead, we have to draw a question mark. You can''t do it first now! Yuzhibo Yao knows this very well. If the yuzhibo family starts first, it is likely to hit Tuan Zang''s calculations and dump these things on the yuzhibo family, which will put the yuzhibo family in a very unfavorable situation. This is not a showdown at all! This is a conspiracy! Tuan Zang is forcing their yuzhibo family to make a move. After they make a move, they leave a handle! Around here Other eyes should be installed to be witnesses at any time! Yuzhi boyao became calmer and calmer when he thought about it. The calmer he was, the more he didn''t want to do it. His anger began to subside gradually, and he became more cautious instead. With his knowledge of Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang wouldn''t do such a hasty thing. If Tuan Zang wants to destroy the yuzhibo family here, Tuan Zang can''t be alone. Yu Zhibo Yao thought about how Tuan Zang would target the Yu Zhibo family, that is, fake others'' hands and never end in person. Now the ninja in yunyin village didn''t do it. Tuan Zang doesn''t do it. This is not normal! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "Yuzhi boyao, you colluded with the people in yunyin village and now you still leave things on my head. Since you asked me to fight a decisive battle, let''s come here and play a sneak attack with a large number of people?" Tuan Zang replied indifferently. Now he understands. As long as the yuzhibo family doesn''t move. Then he won''t move. He didn''t want Yuzhi boyao to think so much. He just decided what to do. He knew from the beginning that Yamanaka had led him into the game. He made preparations for the decisive battle. But if it can end without fighting. Then he would never choose that. He preferred to assassinate behind the scenes rather than a aboveboard duel that would leave a handle. When Tuan Zang saw that the ninja in yunyin village didn''t start, he knew that if he took the initiative, he would definitely be branded by the other party. This is obviously a hoax! of course. He can be sure of this. There is another important message. That is He hasn''t seen Yamanaka yet! For a moment. Yuzhi boyao and Zhicun Tuan Zang both felt that this was a hoax of the other party. If anyone does it first. Will fall into each other''s trap. No one did anything. But no one dared to relax their vigilance, just suffering each other''s patience. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. The two sides are so deadlocked. Whether Yuzhi boyao or Zhicun Tuan Zang, the more they think, the calmer they are. The calmer they are, the less they have the desire to fight here. as time goes on. Troy can''t stand it. He suddenly raised his hands, one finger to Zhicun group, and the other hand to the other side, Yuzhi boyao. "What''s the matter with you two?" "Fight or not?" "Why are you grinding like this?" "Can you hurry up?" Troy yelled at the two people. His heart had reached the edge of depression. If he held it again, he would explode. The tone was so silent. He is more willing to fight with the strength of these two sides. He wanted to move. Instead of such a stalemate. For a moment. With Troy''s words. Shangyuan Liuli''s face suddenly changed. He immediately knew that this embarrassing balance situation was going to be broken. The most important thing is They are the last people to break the situation. instant. Yuzhi boyao and Zhicun Tuan Zang all focused on Troy, and their thoughts twinkled in their eyes. Then. They asked the same question with one voice. "Aren''t they your people?" "Aren''t they your people?" Chapter 158 After Yuzhi boyao and Zhicun Tuan Zang asked the same question, both of them were silent. something the matter! There''s a problem here! Ninja in yunyin village Which side is it? When they were confused, Shangyuan glass turned his eyes and patted Troy on the shoulder with great determination. "Withdraw!" After Shangyuan Liuli finished, he immediately turned back and ran towards the gap in the boundary of Muye village they had cracked. "Yes!" Troy was also aware of his mistake, but he couldn''t help it. If you give him another chance. He''ll do it again. I''m suffocating! Finally broke the damn silence! For a moment. Ninjas in yunyin village quickly dodged and walked in the direction of fleeing Muye village. "Where to run!" Yuzhi boyao roared. He wanted to chase him, but he was afraid of Zhicun Tuan Zang nearby. "Lord Tuan Zang, you shouldn''t use this method to protect the ninja in yunyin village to leave!" Yu Zhibo''s bloody writing wheel''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes. Although Tuan Zang said the same thing to him just now, it made him feel that there seemed to be something hidden in it, even if Tuan Zang was cheated by someone who set up a conspiracy, it only showed that Tuan Zang was wronged in this matter, and there was no way to argue about previous things! "Hum!" "These ninjas in yunyin village are not worth coming here to see them off!" "On the contrary, you Clowns of yuzhibo family!" "Didn''t you find out that you were cheated!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly. His mind was much clearer than Yuzhi boyao. After he said the same words with Yuzhi boyao, what he thought was not that the yuzhibo family united with the Ninjas in yunyin village, tricked him to pursue the Ninjas in yunyin village, and finally attacked him together. He knew it wasn''t. He had seen through everything from the expression of Yuzhi boyao. Just in his moment. He knew that all this was a trap set by nobility Yamanaka, but the trap itself was different from what he had expected. He thought it was nobility Yamanaka and the yuzhibo family who wanted to attack him. Now it seems that nobility Yamanaka wanted to design him and the yuzhibo family to lose. Why? What role did the yuzhibo family play in this? Does the defeat of the old remnant party have anything to do with the yuzhibo family? Tuan Zang''s brain thought quickly. He stood here, motionless as a mountain, quietly looking at the people of the yuzhibo family. The Ninjas around him were also motionless and took a defensive stance. Rather than waiting for the yuzhibo family to take the initiative to attack. It''s better to say that we have stood in the perspective of onlookers. Now this time. Tuan Zang no longer plans to sell in any form. In front of him, there are many yuzhibo people. He can''t catch all the yuzhibo people in this small forest. Or not. If you start, you''ll destroy each other! At present, there is no chance to kill each other, so there is no need to make another move to embarrass yourself. "Zhicun Tuan Zang, if you are sure you are not with yunyin village ninja, please leave here immediately. Our Muye police department will chase the invading yunyin village Ninja!" Yu Zhibo Yao said in a deep voice. He really can''t understand Tuan Zang''s current operation. It looks like he''s away, but he''s in it. If he keeps staring too distracted, it''s difficult to chase the invading yunyin village ninja, but if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be stabbed in the back by Tuan Zang. After hearing Yuzhi boyao''s words, Tuan Zang took a deep look at Yuzhi boyao with his exposed eyes. He wanted to say, "it''s none of your business whether I go or not!" In that case. But he still has some overall view. If we continue this stalemate with Yuzhi boyao, we will not get any benefits. On the contrary, we will let the Ninjas in yunyin village leave. Conversely, if he leaves. This matter has nothing to do with him. It can also make yuzhibo and yunyin village Ninja lose both. Tuan Zang is not a competitor. As long as there is interest. He can do it! "Let''s go!" Tuan Zang took a deep look at Yuzhi boyao, then slowly opened his mouth and turned away first. Tuan Zang turned his back to the yuzhibo family, but the Ninjas around him took a protective attitude and didn''t mean to relax their vigilance. In this way, under the gaze of the yuzhibo family. Tuan Zang slowly withdrew from this area. Yuzhi boyao kept staring at Tuan Zang, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "I really want to kill that old guy here!" Yuzhi boyao resisted the impulse to shoot Tuan Zang and watched Tuan Zang leave the grove. He knew that an opportunity to bring down Tuan Zang had been missed. however. At this time. Yuzhi boyao has understood. Now this opportunity is not a good opportunity to bring down Tuan Zang. After all He has seen that this matter has nothing to do with Tuan Zang. As a proud yuzhibo family. He is not willing to frame Tuan Zang and bring him down by means of intrigue. He is more willing to catch Tuan Zang''s handle through his own ability, and then personally send Tuan Zang to prison. For a moment. Even though Yuzhi boyao was unwilling, he still let the regiment go. "Chase!" Yuzhi boyao immediately shouted, and then took the lead in chasing the direction of yunyin village Ninja leaving. "Yes!" The yuzhibo family of Muye police department answered one after another, and they dodged and chased up one by one. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! instant. The woods were filled with the sound of figures shuttling. The people of Muye police department quickly chased the escaped ninja in yunyin village. As the police department responsible for the security of Muye village, they can''t allow the invaders of yunyin village to leave in front of them. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stands on the branch. Quietly watching the farce he planned is over. "Well..." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with thinking. "Although the yuzhibo family and Tuan Zang didn''t fight, the news of the arrival of the ninja in yunyin village was successfully passed on." "The yunyin village Ninja''s arrest of jiuxinnai should have been exposed." "During this time, yunyin village Ninja wants to invade Muye village again. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." "That''s enough!" Qingyu nodded slowly. He didn''t finish the additional things he wanted to do, but he finished what he wanted to convey at the beginning. That is to pass on the invasion of yunyin village ninja. From the current situation. Yunyin village has no chance to take jiuxinnai away. Yunyin village will plan again in at least one or two years. It can be said that this period has provided Watergate with a period of rapid development, making Watergate''s strength advance by leaps and bounds above tolerance. After that, yunyin village will think about jiuxinnai. Then it''s too late. No one can take nine Sinai under the protection of Watergate. gradually. As the footsteps faded away. Qingyu unties the disguise of God''s paper art and takes Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body away. This body. He wanted to leave it to the yuzhibo family. It seems unnecessary now. If you don''t have the right opportunity to throw Yu Zhibo Jianliang killed by the same method to the Yu Zhibo family to blame others, you''d better dispose of the body to avoid burning yourself. Whoosh! Qingyu immediately ran in the opposite direction with great speed. He applied the super light and heavy rock technique on himself, which made him as light as a swallow and could walk in the air, but he didn''t shuttle faster in the woods. After all, his legs can make the ejection speed of his body faster. After a while. Qingyu comes to the place where Xiongtai''s ashes are buried in the mountain. When he left. A handful of grass caught casually on it has grown very green. It can be seen that it is growing very strong. "Mr. Xiongtai, I''ve come to see you. This time I''ll bring you a sacrifice to chat with you so as not to make you lonely." Qingyu stood at the grave of Xiongtai in the mountain, threw Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body aside, quickly sealed his hands, and then patted his palm on the ground. Buzz! An energy of Tu Dun chakra flowed into his palm along his meridians, causing the ground here to shake. Boom The ground suddenly cracked and a crack appeared, just the size of a person. Then. Qingyu spreads Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body on the ground. "I haven''t had time to check your body!" Qingyu starts to touch Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body. Immediately found a tolerance bag. In addition to suffering without a sword in hand and other endurance tools, there is also a bulging purse. It was full of coins. "The yuzhibo family are really rich!" Qingyu knows that the money in the money bag is only a small part of Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s wealth, but it''s just pocket money with him. But Just a little pocket money. That''s the most income Qingyu has ever received. "Good!" Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, then checked Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body again, determined that there was nothing valuable, and directly threw the latter''s body into the pit. This time. Qingyu doesn''t choose to use fire escape to roast, but takes out a bottle of corpse melting water. This is the bottle of corpse melting water obtained from the oil female dragon horse. Not used up yet. Just in time. This was brought by Qingyu after she changed her clothes in the dormitory. From the moment Yu Zhibo Jianliang came to find him at the gate of his dormitory, it was doomed that Yu Zhibo Jianliang could not continue to live. Tick! A drop of corpse water from Qingyu''s hand drops on Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Hiss, hiss White smoke came out of Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body. These white smoke had a strong corrosive smell. It''s almost blinking time. Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body, together with his clothes, turned into a black gray liquid and slowly penetrated into the ground. Pop! Qingyu''s palm clapped on the ground again, so that the ground just cracked through Tu Dun healed again. The whole process didn''t take much time. That''s it. Yu Zhibo Jianliang, one of the younger generation of Yu Zhibo family, can be compared with Yu Zhibo Fuyue. In such a special case. The world evaporated. "I''ll give you some grass, too!" Qingyu thinks about it and thinks that everything should be done from beginning to end. After all, Yu Zhibo Jianliang is a noble Yu Zhibo. Others have grass, but he doesn''t. It looks too shabby. Qingyu walked towards the grass in the distance. Grabbed a few handfuls of grass. Then return to the place where Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s body water seeps into. Bury the grass on the ground. Then he ignored it. How high this grave grass can grow depends on your own creation. Then. Qingyu''s figure flashed and left quickly. The bone burial ground in the woods was restored to tranquility. As if no one had ever come. ¡­¡­ Qingyu directly returned to the dark department dormitory. The dark corridor was quiet. The surrounding colleagues of the torture department had already fallen asleep. The work of the torture department is boring and even more spiritual. Basically, everyone is so tired that they fall asleep. Few people are neurotic and can''t sleep. This night. Qingyu slept well. He has no pressure at all. For the vast majority of Muye village residents. And they all slept well. Only a small number are immersed in the cases of the dead, afraid and unable to sleep. however. This night is a special sleepless night for yuzhibo and Tuan Zang. The next day. early morning. Qingyu woke up early. He didn''t go to the grove to set up a shadow. Now, due to the affairs of yunyin village, Muye village is bound to strengthen prevention. It will conduct a strict investigation on the groves everywhere in the village to find out if there are any missing intruders. It''s obviously unwise to arrange shadow parts at this time. Qingyu is very open about cultivation. He has a lot of time. He is not in a hurry to achieve what kind of strength before a certain point in time. In addition, he has the practice cheating device of multiple shadow parts. As long as he practices well in the time he can practice, it is enough. If under special circumstances. If rash cultivation may bring him trouble. Then he doesn''t mind salted fish for a while. Qingyu goes out of the dark dormitory early and walks towards the central area of Muye village. He wants to go to the shop to buy something. Not long. Qingyu comes to a grocery store. This is a famous grocery store in Muye village. You can buy almost any strange things. "Boss, I want a jar that can hold water." Qingyu said after entering the door. "OK!" After learning about Qingyu''s appeal, the boss of the grocery store immediately looked in the counter. "Do you want an iron jar made of metal or a glass jar made of glass?" Asked the grocer. "Glass jar." After a little thought, Qingyu said that after all, the glass jar is transparent, which is still very convenient to some extent. "OK!" The grocer took out a glass jar the size of a pop-up can from behind the counter. The upper and lower sides of the glass jar are wooden covers with rubber plugs around, which can completely achieve the sealing effect. "Little brother, do you think this is OK?" Asked the grocer. "Yes." Qingyu nodded immediately. He took the jar from the grocer. And bought some spices casually. Finally pay to leave. When he was walking, he put the jar away, and then quickly shuttled into the grove. Not long. Qingyu comes to the place where Yu Zhibo Jianliang seeps corpse water. "I can''t imagine that I''ll come back to see you so soon." Qingyu smiled at the graveyard grass inside. Then he opened the jar, performed a little water escape ninja and filled the jar with water. Then he took out the salt, put it a little, put his finger into the jar and stirred it back and forth. Buzz! A faint green chakra appeared on Qingyu''s fingers. Under the stirring of his fingers containing chakra, the water in the jar began to turn dark green. "Almost." Qingyu looks at the color of the water in the jar, which is the tissue fluid for temporarily preserving body organs prepared by the medical theory he obtained from the master''s memory. This is not a very good way. But it is an emergency method in case of emergencies on the battlefield. Just after he mixed all the liquid in the jar. Turn your wrist. A pair of blood red eyes appeared on the palm of his hand. It was Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s three gouyu who wrote the wheel eye. Qingyu doesn''t want to take his eyes off and change to write wheel eyes. He doesn''t even think about it. No matter how good others'' eyes are, they are not as good as their own! What''s more, Qingyu thinks it''s disgusting and strange, and has an unspeakable feeling. The reason why he kept these three gouyu writing wheel eyes. I totally think there may be a chance to use it in the future. Suddenly. Qingyu put the three hook jade writing wheel eyes in the jar and covered the wooden cover with rubber stopper to make the bottle in a sealed state. After all this is done. Qingyu raised his hand and stretched out towards the trunk in front of him, with sharp chakra energy at his fingertips. This is the chakra scalpel. Qingyu''s right hand controls the chakra scalpel, directly cuts down the bark of the tree and digs a hole in it. He stuffed the jar containing the wheel eye of Yu Zhibo Jianliang into the hole of the tree. Then cover the bark on the trunk again, turn the chakra scalpel in your right hand into palm fairy, and immediately glue the bark on the trunk again. After all this is done. Qingyu patted his hands and left with satisfaction, moving forward in the direction of the torture department. He has a very strong feeling that these writing wheel eyes will be of great use to him in the future. But now it''s a hot potato on your body. It''s much easier to throw it into the big tree. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu came to the torture department, before he went to his cubicle, he saw many yuzhibo people dressed in Muye police department clothes. The leader of the team. It is yuzhibo Fuyue that Qingyu knows. "Are you sure Jianliang knocked on your door last night and asked about the location of Qingyu dormitory?" Yuzhibo Fuyue stared at a ninja in the torture department and asked in a cold voice. His frowns were about to crisscross. Chapter 159 As soon as Qingyu entered the torture department, he encountered such a scene. He was not surprised. It can even be said to be expected. After reading Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, he knew that this man came all the way by asking. Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe this man. Say he''s stupid, not yet. Say he''s smart. He''s all retarded. Qingyu thought that the man came to him directly and asked him to go to the woods to find Fuyue. He felt very ridiculous. Just think about it a little. Not to make the reason so bad. Indeed, it can be seen that time is too tight to think carefully about more disgust, so I hardened my scalp. Such an approach. Too reckless. Qingyu reassesses Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s IQ in his heart. Even if he was fooled and killed by Tuan Zang, Yu Zhibo Jianliang would still be found like this. Qingyu stood at the entrance of the torture department. He saw the people of the police department and heard yuzhibo Fuyue''s questions inside. Instead of going in directly, he quietly looked at what the man said. After reading Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, he already knew that he would face such a scene. "OK! I''m sure it''s this man! He said he''s from the police department. If you have something to do with Qingyu, ask me which dormitory Qingyu lives in. " The ninja of the torture Department nodded. "OK, I see." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue, revealing a thoughtful look. "Brother Fuyue, why are you here?" At this time, Qingyu sees the right time and directly walks into the torture department, facing these people in Muye police department. "Qingyu..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue turned to see Qingyu coming, wondering how to ask this sentence. "Brother Fuyue, you''re just in time. I have something to say to you. Is it convenient for you to talk to me alone?" Before Qingyu waited for Fuyue to speak, he took the initiative to say. "Well... Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and nodded immediately. He just wondered how to ask Qingyu, but he didn''t expect Qingyu to take the initiative to talk to him. Then. Yuzhibo Fuyue followed Qingyu to the dark corridor next to no one. Until you get to the dark. Qingyu stops. Turn around and look at Fuyue. His face became gloomy. "Brother Fuyue, what did you come to me last night?" Qingyu immediately asks yuzhibo Fuyue. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue was made by Qingyu''s words, and small question marks appeared in his head at that time. "I''m not looking for you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue was forced by Qingyu''s sudden question. He had been following yuzhibo Yao in the pursuit of Yuyin village Ninja last night. Where did he have time to find Qingyu. "That''s strange..." Qingyu frowned tightly. He pinched his chin with his right hand, and his eyes twinkled with thoughtful eyes. Almost for a moment. Qingyu entered the mode of Biao drama. The realistic acting looks like something bothering me. "Qingyu, what happened?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw Qingyu''s puzzled look and immediately realized that there was something he didn''t know. "Brother Fuyue, tell me the truth. You really didn''t come to me yesterday?" Qingyu did not explain yuzhibo Fuyue in any form, but asked again. "What the hell happened?" Yuzhibo Fuyue was nervous because of Qingyu''s repeated questioning. Yesterday was not a simple day. For Muye village and yuzhibo family. Are unusual. Qingyu repeatedly asks if he came to him yesterday. Then it shows that Qingyu knows something. For a moment. Yu Zhibo''s eyes became more dignified. "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. From that look, he is alleviating his mood. "Brother Fuyue." "Here''s the thing..." "I was sleeping last night." "Suddenly someone knocked at the door and called me up." "Do you know who knocked on my door?" Qingyu''s expression became serious and his eyes stared at yuzhibo Fuyue solemnly. It looked like he had experienced a supernatural event. "Yu Zhibo Jianliang?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart is tight. The purpose of his coming here today is to investigate the whereabouts of yuzhibo Jianliang! After yesterday''s mission. Yu Zhibo Yao is already looking for Yu Zhibo Jianliang. The man who passed the information to the yuzhibo family suddenly disappeared as if the world had evaporated. Is Tuan Zang related to the ninja in yunyin village? What role did Tuan Zang play in this matter? These mysteries must be solved by finding Yu Zhibo Jianliang! But Now the whole yuzhibo family. No one knows where Yu Zhibo Jianliang is. As a result of this. Yu Zhibo Yao just gave Yu Zhibo Fuyue a task to investigate the last trend of Yu Zhibo Jianliang and find the location of Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Now he has just followed the possible whereabouts of Yu Zhibo Jianliang last night to the torture department and found someone with a clue. But this clue points to Qingyu. Now Qingyu says someone is looking for him. He immediately thought of Yu Zhibo Jianliang. "Yes, that''s him." Qingyu nodded. The expression on his face was still very dignified. He stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue tightly and said slowly, "guess what he''s looking for me?" "Shouldn''t it have anything to do with me?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart tightened. He combined with Qingyu''s just words, he had this strange feeling. Qingyu just asked himself what he was looking for. Now let yourself guess what Yu Zhibo Jianliang is looking for. Yuzhibo Fuyue thought of it. I can''t help but feel an ominous premonition in my heart. "Yes, it has something to do with brother Fuyue. Yu Zhibo Jianliang found me and told me that he wanted me to go to the grove in the west of Muye village. He said you were there to perform your task and had very important things to see me." Qingyu didn''t make up this part. It really happened. This is also where he was speechless about Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s IQ. "What?!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue shouted when he couldn''t help it. His eyes were wide and his eyes twinkled with disbelief. "He told you I was looking for you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart suddenly set off a storm. The grove in the west of Muye village! That''s where they met Tuan Zang and yunyin village ninjas! That place is what Yu Zhibo Jianliang informed them! It turned out that Yu Zhibo Jianliang not only informed them of the Yu Zhibo family, but also informed Qingyu. So What else? Who else was notified? Tuan Zang? No one else? Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart suddenly became dignified. He didn''t expect that this matter would become complicated in the end. "Did you go?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice became heavy, and his eyes stared at Qingyu, as if to see all the thoughts in Qingyu''s heart through Qingyu''s expression. of course. This can only be delusion. The expression on Qingyu''s face is only that nagging, just like telling ghost stories to see the appearance of supernatural events. "I didn''t go." Qingyu shook his head and said, "there has just been a murder in the village. Now I have to go to such a remote forest. I don''t have the courage." "Jianliang, didn''t he embarrass you?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked. If yu Zhibo Jianliang let Qingyu go so easily, it''s not Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s character at all. "Yes." Qingyu nodded, paused here and said, "he shows that I have to see you. It is because of his appearance that I dare not go there." "Just don''t go!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was a little relieved. It was super muddy water last night. Whoever went in was covered with mud. "Qingyu, let me ask you a few questions. It''s very important to me. When did you separate after yuzhibo Jianliang came to you yesterday?" Yuzhibo Fuyue forces the Ninja to think about why yuzhibo Jianliang told Qingyu to go to the west forest to find him, but he doesn''t have to think too deeply. He has guessed almost, and obviously wants to frame him. "You may not believe it..." After Qingyu finishes this opening speech, he is ready to enter the mode of making up stories. "Last night, Yu Zhibo Jianliang blocked the door of my dormitory and asked me to go to the woods in the west to find you. I can''t even go if I don''t go. Even I felt a trace of killing in him." "It feels like..." "If I don''t go, I may be killed by him!" "I had no choice but to change my clothes and go out with him." "Just when we went out." "Met a man in black." "What he said to Yu Zhibo Jianliang, they left together and didn''t take me anymore. It seems that I am very cumbersome." "Until Yu Zhibo Jianliang left, he told me to go to the woods in the west to find you, or you will be angry with me!" Qingyu immediately invented the role of a man in black and actively pointed the investigation clues to the direction of the man in black, so as to change the focus of yuzhibo Fuyue''s investigation. "Man in black?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became more and more dignified. What just happened sounded a little outrageous, but it was really what Yu Zhibo Jianliang could do. He has known Yu Zhibo Jianliang for many years. That person just doesn''t think too carefully when he wants to do something. It''s like Yu Zhibo Jianliang had to ask Meiqin in front of him in a Lela noodle restaurant yesterday. Yuzhibo Fuyue knows yuzhibo Jianliang very well. The latter is someone who can make a mess in order to target him. At least the front part. It is completely in line with what Yu Zhibo Jianliang can do in his heart. But Man in black? Why did people in black suddenly appear in Muye village? "Qing Yu, do you know who the man in black is?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked in a deep voice. His eyes became nervous. He vaguely felt that the man in black might be the key figure of the whole layout and the man who killed yunyin village. "I didn''t hear it very clearly. It seems to be calling, what''s the name..." Qingyu put on a thoughtful expression. "What''s your name?" Yuzhibo Fuyue stared. He thought Qingyu would have no information. Now it seems that he has heard some. "What''s your name, Mr. Ban..." Qingyu said with a frown, as if she was trying hard to recall things carefully. "Lord ban?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned when he heard the name. He immediately widened his eyes. In his heart, a legend that they all know about Yu Zhibo family emerged. Yuzhi speckle! Is it The man in black is yuzhiboban?! Chapter 160 After the idea came out of yuzhibo Fuyue''s head, he startled himself directly. It can''t be true! It''s impossible! Yuzhiboban, that''s the myth of the last era! He died after fighting with the first generation Huoying thousand hand column! How could it be yuzhibo! impossible! Absolutely impossible! Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart suddenly became extremely messy. The more he told himself that it could not be yuzhibo, the more he couldn''t help thinking in the direction of yuzhibo. Lord ban! Such a name If it weren''t for yuzhibo Who deserves it?! Yuzhibo Fuyue''s chest kept undulating up and down, and the whole person was shocked by the sudden information. "Brother Fuyue, what''s the matter with you?" Qingyu blinks and stares innocently at yuzhibo Fuyue, as if he doesn''t know how important his name is. "Hoo... Nothing..." Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head. There was this surprised expression on his face. It was not as easy as he said. "Qingyu, have you heard anything else about the man in black?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue. "He did seem to say something, but I was too nervous to hear clearly..." Qingyu shook his head and said. "So you still heard it. Think about it carefully. You are a member of the mountain family. Things in your memory will not be forgotten so easily." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said eagerly. "How could I forget this!" Qingyu slapped his head, lifted his hands and pressed his temple with his thumb. Chakra surged towards his brain along his fingers, as if to help him recall his memory. "Stone..." "What..." "No!" "Too far..." "Stone tablet?" "Still can''t hear clearly..." Qingyu is trying to remember. Chakra in his hand is getting stronger and stronger. At least from yuzhibo Fuyue''s perception, we can determine how Qingyu is working hard to remember. The whole process was completely heard by yuzhibo Fuyue, and his eyes widened as he listened. This... This... This Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly thought of a stone tablet under the ancestral hall of yuzhibo family. That''s the secret of the yuzhibo family. Even the people of the yuzhibo family are only known by a very small number of senior leaders. Even him. It was just learned not long ago. "Qingyu, haven''t you told anyone these words?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue in a deep voice. "No, it was last night. I only told you." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Don''t talk to anyone about this. Also, be careful, but I don''t think Jianliang will come to you again." Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought and said that he thought last night was an opportunity to frame the blame. Now the opportunity has been lost. Yu Zhibo Jianliang doesn''t need to find a little man like Qingyu. "Well... If he comes to me again... I may be scared to death..." Qingyu takes a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. Yu Zhibo Jianliang has directly turned into water and infiltrated into the ground. If he can appear, he can''t be described as terrible. "Hahaha, Qingyu, don''t be afraid. Now the police department has deployed the whole village to look for Jianliang. I believe we will find him soon!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said. "Ah? What happened to him? " Qingyu was stunned. It seemed that he was surprised by the news that Yu Zhibo Jianliang was missing. "It''s no problem to tell you. Jianliang is gone. I found it when I was looking for Jianliang Here, I happened to find information on you. " Yuzhibo Fuyue said. "I see." Qingyu suddenly "suddenly realized.". "Qingyu, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. If you see Jianliang again these days, be sure to find me at the first time." Yuzhibo Fuyue said. "I see." Qingyu nods. "Well... By the way... The three color balls... Thank you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue smiled at Qingyu. He knew that Qingyu took great care of him in the matter of Meiqin. "I wish I had a chance to take an autograph." Qingyu said with the trend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face froze instantly. He just relaxed some vigilance towards Qingyu, and was immediately beaten back to its original shape by this sentence. good heavens! Still thinking about signing photos! But It''s not impossible! Yuzhibo Fuyue is already seriously considering this matter. next. Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t say any more nonsense and left directly with the guard. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes became cold after leaving the torture department. "This damn Jianliang!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help scolding. He had learned about Yu Zhibo Jianliang from Qingyu''s words. He actually asked Qingyu to go to the West grove in his name. You can think of such a low-level frame up! Fortunately, Qingyu didn''t go! Otherwise, even if it is such a low-level frame, it may bring him dirty water! After all The more this seemingly clumsy way of framing, the more people at the top of the meeting are wondering whether it is false. Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t doubt Qingyu''s words. Many of the points Qingyu just said can''t be made up. West grove. Lord ban. stone tablet. Yu Zhibo Fuyue recalled what Qingyu said and couldn''t help falling into meditation. "Is there any connection between these?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue can''t think of anything for the time being. He plans to report these things to Yu Zhibo Yao, and then renegotiate how to catch Yu Zhibo Jianliang. ¡­¡­ After the police left, sennaieaton found Qingyu. "Qingyu, what happened? How did the people of the police department find you? Are you in any trouble? You can tell me anything!" Sennaieaton patted his chest and assured him that as the only person in Muye village who knew that Qingyu was a master disciple, he was ready to firmly hold this potential stock in his hand. "I didn''t ask too clearly. It seems that someone in the police department is missing. Come and ask the situation. It has nothing to do with me." Qingyu said with a smile. "Well, that''s OK!" Sennai Eaton''s tone was strange. He couldn''t tell whether it was because Qingyu didn''t share anything or was sad because he didn''t have a chance to show. "Qingyu, if you encounter anything in the future, come directly to me and I''ll settle it for you!" Sennai Eaton still doesn''t forget to show his kindness to Qingyu. "Thank you, Captain Eaton!" Qingyu immediately thanked. "Thank you. You''re welcome. We''re good brothers!" Sonnaiton said with a smile. He said that. He opened his eyes. A sudden realization. "That''s right!" "We are brothers!" "Don''t call me captain Eaton later!" "Just call me brother Eaton!" "Come to brother if you have something!" Sennaieaton said to Qingyu. He suddenly found the way to close the relationship. you ''re right. It''s big brother. Such a relationship is not closer than that between superiors and subordinates! "OK, brother Eaton, I''m not polite to you. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll really trouble you!" Qingyu said with a smile. He was so happy. After all, sennai Eaton is the boss of the torture department. He is covered by the boss. He will be more comfortable here in the future. "Don''t be more polite to me!" Sen Nai Eaton said with a grin. He thought his choice was too wise. It was very comfortable to recognize a Sanren disciple as his brother. Qingyu and sennaieaton politely said a few more words, and then walked towards the cubicle of the torture department. Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu''s back and sighed heavily, and the proud smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Fortunately... Fortunately... Saved the danger..." As soon as sennai Eaton arrived at the torture department, he heard that the people from the police department came and were still asking Qingyu. It made him crazy! Others in the torture Department don''t know, but he knows that Qingyu is his baby! He also wants to go online with the master through Qingyu! This has a great impact on his official career. If Qingyu goes away and doesn''t continue to work in the torture department because of this incident, he will lose a lot. Sennaieaton sees that Qingyu is not angry, and reverses the situation under his words. He successfully gets closer to Qingyu. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. Immediately. Sennai Eaton walked towards the door of the torture department and glanced at the dark Ninja here. "What''s the matter with you people!" "Don''t you know what department you are?" "Our torture department belongs to the dark Department!" "It''s not the same system as the police department!" "In the future, the people of the police department want to come in and ask what they want. Let them find me first and get permission, otherwise they are not allowed to break in directly!" Sennai Eaton was furious with these ninjas in the torture department. He was really frightened just now, and he had great dissatisfaction and anger in his heart. "Yes!" Everyone bowed their heads and answered. No one dared to look directly into sennaiton''s eyes. Only the real torture Ninja knew how terrible their captain was. For a moment. The door of the torture Department fell into a repressive atmosphere. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu arrived at the cubicle, he ushered in a short period of calm. It''s still early. No one needs to be interrogated. Qingyu sits directly on the small bench, thinking in her eyes. "It seems that the yuzhibo family did not doubt the identity of yuzhibo Jianliang yesterday, which can be seen from their search for yuzhibo Jianliang." "It''s just that they can''t find Yu Zhibo Jianliang!" "I don''t know how much they can understand from the message of Lord ban." "Anyway..." "The things about yuzhibo family and Tuan Zang family are becoming more and more interesting!" "Those ninjas in yunyin village don''t know if they ran away..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and thought about many things. He wanted to take the opportunity to let Yu Zhibo fight with Tuan Zang, but he didn''t succeed in the end. of course. Even if this wave breaks out, it is not a unilateral extermination, but a weakened internal struggle. It will end in a peaceful settlement. He just wanted to make them focus on each other in such a way that no one would notice him. It''s good now. Although the meeting between Yuzhi boyao and Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t spark anything, it was finally a showdown against each other. In the future, both roots and yuzhibo will regard each other as great enemies. So he can work in the torture department at ease. What about this mess Anyway, it''s rotten. It''s just on the surface. The three generations have nothing to do. Just wait for the four generations to come. In this regard. Qingyu still believes in Watergate! Chapter 161 "Someone is coming!" Just then, the guard outside the cubicle escorted a young man in and tied the latter to a stake. He simply explained to Qingyu and left. According to the guard''s account. The young man is a businessman who comes to Muye to do business in another village. He had a dispute with the people in Muye village when making a deal. Then there was a big fight. Finally, it went to the police department. Now he''s sent to the torture department for trial. This young man is not very old. He looks like he is only twenty-two or three years old, similar to Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "I beat people!" "I don''t like him!" "Search every time you pay!" "If I don''t teach him a lesson, my heart itches!" "How to write a confession? Take it out directly. Don''t waste my time. I have to make money after paying the fine!" The young man said coldly, is it his first time here? His temper has always been very grumpy, so he often fights and is taken away. however. The laws and regulations of Muye village are different for people in the village and people outside the village. If people in the village fight, they should generally be closed for a few days for ideological education, hoping that they will not make trouble again after they go out. However, if people outside the village, they will be mainly fined. As long as they pay enough fines, they will not be punished by imprisonment. After all, in this chaotic ninja world. Money is very important! As a result of this. Some rich businessmen can live arrogantly! They can be the gold owner of the task or the employer of some ninjas, and achieve their goals through money. Although this young man is not a particularly rich existence, he is also a businessman. He has money, likes to use money to get through relationships, and knows how to use money to settle things. Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at the young man indifferently. He didn''t say a word. He was still thinking about the problem he had just thought about. For now. The relationship between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo has been in a clear state. It has nothing to do with subtlety. But. What happened to the ninja in yunyin village? Ran away? Or did you stay? Or killed? Qingyu doesn''t have accurate information about the movements of those people, and there is no channel to obtain them. "Hey, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? Bring me the confession!" The young man suddenly shouted at Qingyu angrily, and his eyes were full of contempt. In his eyes. Ninja torturers like Qingyu are just mice in the dark tunnel. Can only do these dirty things. No light at all. "Oh?" Qingyu raised his eyes again and looked at the young man. His dark eyes focused on the young man''s face through the eyes of the mask. "All right." "I wanted to shut you down and let you go." "Since your voice is so loud." "I think it''s necessary to study your vocal cords." When Qingyu spoke, he got up slowly and walked towards the young man. "What are you doing?" The young man looked at Qingyu, and his tone was still full of questioning. This time. Qingyu ignored the youth. But walk directly in front of the latter. "Trust me, you''ll get out of here intact, but before that, I need to teach you a lesson." Say it. Qingyu raises her right hand. Sharp blue chakra appeared on the fingertips. It''s the chakra scalpel. "What are you doing?" The young man''s voice finally became frightened. The ninja in front of the torture department was completely different from what he had been in contact with before, giving him a very terrible feeling. Just as the young man''s voice fell. Qingyu sticks out his left hand and presses it on the young man''s head. His right hand controls chakra''s scalpel to scratch the latter''s throat in an instant. However, he controlled the chakra of chakra scalpel very carefully and continuously performed extremely precise operations on the throat of the young man. Almost for a moment. Qingyu cut the young man''s throat, cut off the young man''s vocal cord muscle from the Adam''s apple, and the bloody muscle fibers fell on the palm of his hand. Then. Qingyu loosened his left hand and pressed it on the young man''s throat. A soft chakra covered the young man''s body, directly making the young man''s throat recover quickly with the naked eye. "Woo... Uh huh... Woo... Uh huh..." The young man opened his eyes, and tears ran down uncontrollably in the corners of his eyes. Just when he was cut, he thought he was going to die and smelled the smell of death. The instant pain directly attacked his soul. He wants to scream. He wanted to roar. But he found he couldn''t make a sound. His throat seemed to be pinched, showing a feeling of extreme pain. What''s going on? What happened? Why can''t I talk? What did you do to me? What the hell are you doing? The young man''s heart was roaring hard. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a voice at all. "This is your vocal cord." Qingyu raises his hand. There are two flesh and blood blurred muscle fibers in the palm of his hand. When the youth saw this scene. Almost passed out. Then he wanted to say something, but he could only hesitate and couldn''t say anything specific. However, from the expression, it seemed that he was begging Qingyu. "Don''t worry, I said, you will go out intact, but I want to make you quiet now." After Qingyu finished, he raised his right hand and touched the young man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Reward: chakra promotion! " With the crisp electronic prompt sound, the youth''s memory is loaded into Qingyu''s mind. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately read the memory of the young man. Tang Zhiguo''s businessman. irascibility. More aggressive. Every fight is best at the right hand gun fist! The reason why he was taken this time was that he suddenly hit the people in Muye village in the face with his right fist, which triggered a fight. "OK." "Your right hand is very developed!" "Let me study..." While Qingyu was talking, under the young man''s gaze, he raised the chakra scalpel of his right hand and cut it towards the young man''s right hand. For a moment. The young man''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of fear. Terrified! ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. In the fire shadow office. Tuan Zang, dressed in an old green shirt, stood in front of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping, and his face was extremely serious. "What happened last night?" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, picked up the pipe, held it in his mouth and lit the fire slowly. From the tone and action, it was very calm. "I''m still investigating the specific situation, but it''s certain that I was framed by Mr. Yamanaka, but I''m not sure about the relationship between Mr. Yamanaka and the yuzhibo family. It doesn''t seem to be as close as I thought." Tuan Zang replied in a deep voice. "I''m not asking about you, but about last night. What''s the matter with yunyin village ninja?" The third generation took a cigarette hard and focused on Tuan Zang. "I don''t know why the ninja of yunyin village suddenly appeared in Muye village, which shows that there are problems in the border department and the police department." Tuan Zang immediately threw the pot. "Did you catch the ninja in yunyin village?" Three generations asked angrily. "I don''t know. Yuzhi boyao closed the news very well. I sent people to inquire several times, but I couldn''t find out at all." After Tuan Zang finished, he thought a little and said, "I think we should develop a spy who can go deep into the yuzhibo family. Otherwise, we are too closed to the news of the yuzhibo family. If they have any rebellious thoughts, we don''t know at all." "You also know what the yuzhibo family is like. The whole yuzhibo family lives in that specific area. There are no other families around. The entrance to the yuzhibo family is narrow and there is only a single long lane. Outsiders will be found if they enter. Even if there are differences within the whole yuzhibo family, it is a community of interests when they are outside, This is a family gene left from the Warring States period. It is impossible to develop yuzhibo people who can work for the village as spies! " The third generation shook his head and said that after he took office, he had conducted a very in-depth study on the family forces in the village. Therefore, most families changed their owners and announced that they would accept the rule of the third generation. However, only the yuzhibo family, like a small village in the village, handled their own internal affairs. "Yu Zhibo is a big family. There will always be some unfilial children." Tuan Zang said calmly, "let me find this." "If we can develop a spy inside yuzhibo, it will be a great good thing for the village. Now we know too little about yuzhibo. The only police department that can investigate is still in the hands of yuzhibo, which makes us unable to get the information of yuzhibo at all." The third generation said in a deep voice that although he did not destroy the hearts of the yuzhibo family, it did not prevent him from seeing the difficult yuzhibo family as a thorn in the eye. "Day cut, now we must find Xiongtai in the mountain. This man knows too much. He is really too dangerous. He is not upset except me!" The regiment was already flustered when he saw the information transmitted by the oil woman Longma in that special way. "You have to do the job of looking for someone." The third generation doesn''t care as much as Tuan Zang. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. A ninja in charge of guarding ran over and immediately knelt on one knee at the door. "Three generations of fire shadow adults, Yuzhi boyao of the police department is coming!" The guard reported. "Let him in." The third generation nodded, then looked at Tuan Zang, smiled and said, "it seems that the information about yunyin village Ninja has been sent." "Japanese chop, I''ll go first. Let''s talk." Tuan Zang doesn''t want to have any contact with Yuzhi boyao here now. He cares more about the whereabouts of Yamanaka than last night. Suddenly. Tuan Zang turned and left the Huoying office. At the moment when Tuan Zang walked out of the fire shadow office, a figure came around the corner. It''s Yuzhi boyao! Tuan Zang saw Yuzhi boyao. Yuzhi boyao also saw Tuan Zang. They looked at each other instantly, and their eyes were always focused on each other, and no one moved away. of course. The time of looking at each other is short. As both of them were taking steps, they passed by in the corridor. No one spoke to each other. When you say nothing at all. Tuan Zang walked down the corridor to the end, and then left along the corner. Yuzhi boyao walked into the fire shadow office. "Three generations of Huoying adults, I want to report to you about the invaders in yunyin village." Chapter 162 Yuzhi boyao''s voice echoed in the fire shadow office and clearly spread to the ears of the three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping. this moment. There are only two of them in the fire shadow office. Three generations still hold the smoking pipe in their mouth and stare at Yuzhi boyao coming in. "What was the specific situation yesterday? Tell me in detail!" Three generations took a deep breath of smoke and said slowly. "Yes!" Yuzhi boyao nodded. He couldn''t see any face on his indifferent face. There was almost no expression. "Last night, our security department found the invaders of yunyin village in the west forest. After a dead fight, we killed 7 yunyin village Zhongren and arrested 2 yunyin village Shangren, but the rest let them run away." Yuzhi Bo Yaohui reports. "You caught Shangren of yunyin village!" When San Dayton''s eyes lit up, he was a little flustered. He knew that yunyin village was powerful. If he could not provoke and maintain the existing peace, it would be better not to provoke. "Yes, we''ve caught it, but we haven''t made a decision yet. We''re waiting for the instructions of the three generations of Huoying adults." Yuzhi boyao said. "If the body... Then dispose of it directly!" The third generation took another breath and said, "the two Shangren wait for me to negotiate with yunyin village and don''t touch them for the time being." "Yes." Yuzhi boyao nodded. "Why did you suddenly run to the West grove yesterday?" The three generations did not continue to learn more about the ninja in yunyin village, nor did they give Yu Zhibo Yao subsequent instructions on how to target yunyin village, but instead questioned how the Yu Zhibo family suddenly appeared in that position. "I got a tip off." Yu Zhibo Yao said in a deep voice. He didn''t say the name of Yu Zhibo Jianliang. He has felt doubt and distrust in the three generations, so he will have reservations about the three generations. Moreover, he hasn''t figured out what situation and position Yu Zhibo Jianliang is now. Naturally, he won''t report to the three generations. "That''s it?" What as like as two peas of brow as like as two peas, he asked why the group was going to the West woods. The group said the same thing. Now Yu Chi Bo Yao has said the same thing. If he hadn''t decided to hide the group, he would have thought that the two of them had discussed it. "Three. "It''s that simple." Yuzhi boyao nodded. He didn''t intend to say the details at all. After he said this, he didn''t give the third generation another chance to ask questions. Instead, he took the initiative to ask: "there are still many doubts about the invasion of Muye in yunyin village. Should we send the two Shangren to the torture department for interrogation? We don''t know their purpose, Moreover, what happened to yunyin Murakami''s forbearance who died yesterday has not been found out. " "Don''t worry about it. Shangren of yunyin village doesn''t want to hurt them for the time being." Three generations waved their hands. What he wanted now was peace in the village, not war with yunyin village. "OK." Yu Zhibo Yao nodded and his face became more ugly. He found that three generations had never cared about the casualties of Yu Zhibo family in this matter. "By the way, Yao, did you find out the information of Xiongtai Yamanaka?" The third generation suddenly asked. "Three generations of Huoying adults, the intelligence of Xiongtai Yamanaka has always been the investigation of Tuan Zang adults, which is not the investigation scope of our police department. We have no right to investigate." Yuzhi boyao stared at the three generations. He could clearly feel that the three generations were favoring Tuan Zang. He was very clear when investigating Xiongtai Yamanaka. It seemed that he was afraid that they would find out what they shouldn''t find out and wouldn''t let them check at all. "I see. This is the case for the time being. Go back and wait for the news. After I communicate with the people of yunyin village, I will give you a solution." The third generation said plainly. "Yes!" Yuzhi boyao answered and left the Huoying office. Just after he walked out of the door of the Huoying office, his face became extremely gloomy, and he was extremely disappointed with the three generations. I don''t care about the casualties of yuzhibo! I don''t care about the purpose of yunyin village Ninja invading Muye village! I don''t care what happened to yunyin Murakami who died suddenly! In Yuzhi boyao''s opinion Three Generations only care about how Tuan Zang was framed in the West grove! "Damn it!" Yuzhi boyao muttered discontentedly. He immediately realized that it was the right choice to reserve the three generations, and he could investigate many things secretly. ¡­¡­ Inside the fire shadow office. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper sat on the chair of the desk and took out a scroll from the drawer. He spread out the scroll slowly. Look at the words recorded above. "It seems that the heart of the yuzhibo family is no longer on my side. It seems that it is imperative to develop a spy who can provide information for the village!" The three generations looked at the words on the scroll, carefully reading the words and thinking about the solutions behind them. ¡­¡­ Yuzhi boyao angrily returned to the office of the police department. He just sat down. Yuzhibo Fuyue is coming. "Captain, I have something important to tell you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was dignified and looked very eager. "Come in." Yuzhi boyao nodded to Fuyue. When he saw Fuyue''s expression, he was also confused. He didn''t know what was going on in Fuyue. "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stepped into the office of the police department. After he came in, he looked left and right, determined that there was only Yu Zhibo Yao in the office, and then closed the door of the office with his backhand. "What''s so serious? Have you heard from Jianliang?" Yu Zhibo Yao looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and a big question mark appeared in his head. "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded, quickly walked towards Yu Zhibo Yao, and came to Yu Zhibo Yao in an instant. "I found the clue to Jianliang''s disappearance!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said in a low voice. "Say it." Yuzhi boyao''s spirit became tense. "I investigated the place where Jianliang went yesterday and found the torture department from Muye hospital. Finally, I found that Jianliang went to a man named Qingyu in the torture department. He wanted to frame me through Qingyu..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue explained in detail how Yu Zhibo Jianliang asked Qingyu to go to the West grove in his name. Such a thing after he finished. He still feels cold behind his back. It''s too cruel! If Jianliang really succeeds, not only will Qingyu die, but he will have no good fruit to eat. "Jianliang did such a thing!" Yu Zhibo Yao took a deep look at Yu Zhibo Fuyue. His expression was full of anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart and didn''t fully believe Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words. "Yes, this is what Jianliang can do. He wants to use this method to frame me, so my image will become worse, and then fall into the disadvantage in the future selection of the police department and yuzhibo." Yuzhibo Fuyue explained. "Originally, it involves the struggle for power!" Yu Zhibo Yao still looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue deeply, as if he wanted to see through the latter. "Yes, fortunately, Qingyu didn''t go, otherwise things wouldn''t be clear!" Yuzhibo Fuyue loosened his breath. "Indeed, you are the better choice!" Yu Zhibo''s mouth slightly tilted up with an evil radian. "Thank you, captain." Yu Zhibo Fuyue vaguely felt that Yu Zhibo Yao was a little strange, but he was not sure whether his feeling was true. "Fuyue, I have a question. You said Jianliang could frame you in this way. Is it possible that Jianliang, who is missing now, was secretly murdered?" After finishing these words, Yu Zhibo Yao''s eyes staring at Yu Zhibo Fuyue became more meaningful. "This..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. He could feel that Yu Zhibo Yao had something to say, but he couldn''t say anything too much because he was a leader, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "it''s really possible." Do not know why? Something so similar happened. After hearing Yuzhi boyao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt excited like a basin of cold water was broken. The passion that just burned was wiped out in an instant. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t even want to talk about the man in black and the stone tablet. After all, there is no conclusive evidence. And now Yuzhi boyao is actually doubting him. He immediately felt that there was no need to tell these things. But During this time, he is going to check the specific information of the legendary yuzhibo spot in the history of the yuzhibo family. Not the kind of story telling. It''s really recorded in yuzhibo''s Classics. He has to look at every detail carefully. Even he couldn''t tell what kind of intuition it was. After Qingyu talked about the man in black and Lord ban, he vaguely felt that the legend of the yuzhibo family might not be dead. "Well, don''t be nervous. I''m teasing you. Now things are more serious. The purpose of the Ninja invasion in yunyin village is not clear, and the three generations have no clear instructions. The two upper ninjas we caught can''t move at all. Do you have any ideas?" Yuzhi boyao put away his smile and stared at Fuyue. "Only two can''t bear to move?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue immediately. "You mean..." when Yu Zhibo Yao heard the word "only", his eyes suddenly brightened. Just now he was angry and didn''t think so fast. "That means we can move the seven bodies in yunyin village, right?" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately found a breakthrough. "I see what you mean. You want to find the perception ninja of the torture department to read these Zhongren memories and get the information we want!" Yuzhi boyao nodded and said, "this method is feasible!" "Then I''ll take the seven bodies to the torture department now!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said immediately. "You can''t take the body away!" Yu Zhibo Yao shook his head and explained, "the goal is too obvious. Go to sennaiton, the captain of the torture department, and borrow a perception Ninja from him to read the memory in Yu Zhibo''s family." "Yes." Yuzhibo Fuyue answered immediately. "Remember, this matter can''t be made public. The fewer people know, the better!" Yuzhi boyao explained. Chapter 163 "I see!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded to Yu Zhibo Yao, then turned and left, and walked out of the captain''s office of Muye police department. After he went out. His face became ugly. This series of events made yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly realize the danger of the people''s heart. I have no confidence in Yuzhi boyao. First, Yu Zhibo Jianliang plans to make Qingyu carry the pot by tricking him into going to the West grove. Later, Yu Zhibo Yao thought that Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s disappearance might have something to do with him. Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly felt very tired. In this seemingly united family, there are still many intrigues hidden in the dark. Maybe Only between relatives will there be no betrayal! Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart changed greatly at this moment. He deeply realized that only his wife and children can be absolutely trusted in the future. Just them. I won''t betray him! "Going to the torture department again." Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly thought of Qingyu. Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to involve Qingyu in these broken things. After all, Yu Zhibo Jianliang wanted to frame him in this way. In addition, he has regarded Qingyu as his own person in his heart. So He doesn''t want to involve Qingyu in this vortex. "Fuyue!" Suddenly. A rapid voice sounded. Then a figure quickly ran to yuzhibo Fuyue''s front, which was yuzhibo Fuyue''s good friend yuzhibo world. "Boundary?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes flashed a doubt. He didn''t know why the latter suddenly found him. "Fuyue, go back quickly. Lord Yao is looking for you!" Yu Zhibo said. "I just came out from Lord Yao. Now I''m going to the torture department." Yuzhibo Fuyue thought there was no update in yuzhibo. "No, that''s what happened one second ago. Lord Yao asked me to call you back. I''ll call someone from the torture department." Yu Zhibo said. "Where are you going?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart suddenly raised an ominous premonition. He stared into yuzhibo''s eyes and asked, "who are you going to call?" "Qingyu in the mountain." Yu Zhibo directly replied, "this is what Lord Yao asked me to find." "I see." Yuzhi Bofu suddenly smiled and showed a special expression on his face. "The world, you go, I go back." Yu Zhibo Fuyue left such a sentence and returned directly to the direction of the police department. This time. He understood. Yuzhi boyao is doubting him. It disappointed him. Sure enough. It''s the right thing not to say Ban''s name and stone tablet. ¡­¡­ Qingyu is studying the young man tied to the stake in the torture department. He now has a very profound medical theory, but he lacks practical experience. He can just practice here. however. He didn''t have the conscience to give the experiment any anesthetic. Just hurt! They all came to the torture department. You can''t have no pain! Anyway Just die! When Qingyu shot these prisoners awaiting trial, who first read each other''s memory, and then chose the strength of the shot according to each other''s situation. For such arrogant people who come to Muye from other villages. Of course, Qingyu should teach him a lesson. "So the meridians are like this!" While cutting the young man''s meridians with chakra, Qingyu looked down and studied. It looked like he was doing some research. "Woo woo..." The young man''s forehead was covered with sweat. The pain felt like an ant crawling on the nerve, constantly stimulating his senses. But the level of pain is not so severe that it won''t make him faint immediately. I tried to struggle, but the rope was too tight. You want to roar, but you can''t make a sound at all. Let alone the whole process. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. "Almost." Qingyu feels that he has almost accumulated practical experience. If he continues to do it, it will be abuse. "It''s time to put your parts back." The chakra scalpel in Qingyu''s hand looks like a suture needle. His fingertips are haunted by the fine chakra pull wire, which penetrates the young man''s skin a little and sutures the broken place again. devil! This is the devil! The young man was completely in fear. He could clearly feel the pain in his body, but he couldn''t make a sound. His eyes looking at Qingyu were full of fear. After this incident. The young man dared not provoke the people of Muye village any more. His impression of the torture Department has changed dramatically. There are a bunch of demons living here! ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. After Qingyu sewed up the wound on the young man''s arm, he raised his left hand and performed palm fairies. Buzzing, buzzing Chakra waves spread out from Qingyu''s palm and directly covered the young man''s arm, repairing the young man''s wound with powerful chakra with great life force. For a moment. The wound on the young man''s arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s your throat." Qingyu raised his eyes to look at the young man, and immediately noticed the fear in the young man''s eyes. "This is your vocal cord muscle." Qingyu shook two strips of meat in front of the young man in his left hand. "You cooperate well. I''ll put this lovely little thing back for you. If you move around, it may hurt you more. Do you understand?" Qingyu asked. "Wuwuwuwu..." the young man hesitated and nodded, indicating that he understood Qingyu''s meaning. "Look up." Qingyu said indifferently, with an indisputable determination in his tone. The hearts of young people are afraid. But he didn''t dare to listen to Qingyu. He raised his head with great reluctance. Show the throat. "I''m going to start." Qingyu''s right hand suddenly pokes out, and the palm is filled with strong chakra energy. It is chakra scalpel. The light blue light appeared on Qingyu''s palm. After this light appeared. The young man''s body shook uncontrollably, and the fear in his heart was spreading. Now he felt that he had changed into PTSD and could not look directly at chakra scalpel and palm fairy. Even if he encountered any problems, he didn''t dare to go to the medical ninja. When Qingyu saw the young man''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he wore a mask on his face and didn''t have to control his expression too much. Just control his eyes. Shua! Qingyu controls chakra''s scalpel to scratch the youth''s throat. Before the precise chakra waited for the wound to bleed, he blocked the wound, then picked up the vocal cord muscle, stuffed it into the original position and quickly sutured and embedded it. Then. Chakras containing life energy spread to the throat of the youth. Repair the young man''s wound bit by bit. Not long. Qingyu has finished everything. Subsequently, the wound in the throat of the young man was sutured again, and the vocal cord muscle recovery operation was completed. "Try to speak slowly." Qingyu looked at the young man in front of him and suddenly thought of something he had seen before. He didn''t know whether it was news or jokes. A boy found a girlfriend who studied medicine. After being stabbed many times, he fell into a pool of blood. When rescuing, he found that each knife perfectly avoided the key. Qingyu feels like this now. One of the most basic preconditions for him to experiment with these prisoners awaiting trial is that he can be sure that these people will not die at his hands. "Woo woo..." The young man shook his head again and again. He didn''t dare to speak. Now his throat seemed to be on fire and itched. The experience of the torture department was like a nightmare for him. He didn''t want to experience it again. "Try it. I''ll treat you if there''s any problem. If you''re sure there''s no problem, you can write a confession." Qingyu turns to a drawer not far away and takes out a confession. "I... write..." The young man seemed afraid to speak. His eyes staring at the confession were like seeing a straw. Get out of here. It''s terrible here! Young people feel that every second they stay here is suffering. If you have a few more days. I''m afraid he''s dying here! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu cured the young man and wrote his confession, he handed the young man over to the guard of the prison, and peace returned to the cubicle. Not long. Just when Qingyu thought the next target was coming, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the cubicle. "Qingyu, are you there?" A low voice sounded outside the small compartment. The owner of the voice was sonnaighton, the captain of the torture department. "Captain Eaton?" Qingyu was stunned and immediately got up to meet the past. "I wish you were here." Sonny Eaton breathed a sigh of relief, hurried into the cubicle and closed the door with his backhand. "Qingyu, there''s something outside now. You''re in the cubicle. Don''t go anywhere. Leave the rest to me." Sennai Eaton seems to show a big brother style. "What do you mean?" Qingyu was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment. "The people from the police department came again. I don''t know what kind of wind they smoked. They called you to help them read their memory." Said sonnaighton in a deep voice. "Oh." Qingyu immediately answered, and his head turned quickly. Yuzhibo Fuyue just left. How did you find your head again. Is it because I said the name of Lord ban? Qingyu calculates in his heart, but he doesn''t say these words. After all, he has just recognized sennaieaton as his eldest brother. I''m looking for big brother! That''s what Sonny Eaton said! So what else does he have to worry about! No matter what is waiting for him, there is a big brother. The benefits of the big brother have just been recognized. "Brother Eaton, please. I don''t want to get in touch with the police department." Said Qingyu. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing has never happened before. It''s just bullying our torture department. I have a big brother. Don''t come out here. I''ll come to you when I deal with it!" Sennai Eaton tells Qingyu. "OK." Qingyu smiled and nodded, but his smile was covered by the mask. He knows very well. Unless you have to. It''s better not to go to the yuzhibo family. There are a group of crazy people with red eye disease. No one can guarantee what they can do! After all. People of this family. Come on. Even your own family! Chapter 164 "Qingyu, I''m relieved to see you here. Now go to deal with those people in the police department!" Sennaieaton instinctively raised his hand and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. Just He stopped just as his hand was raised in mid air. "Well... I''ll go back first..." Sonnaighton immediately took back his hand that had not been patted, with a wry smile on his face. No! Anyone can shoot, but Qingyu can''t shoot! A little useless power may shoot Qingyu to the ground! Although he knows that Qingyu may learn some medical Ninja from Master Kong and may improve his physical quality, he doesn''t dare to take risks at all. "Thank you, brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately opens her mouth to thank and give zusen naieaton face. "Little things! trifle! It''s all small things! " Sonny Eaton waved his hand, then walked out of the cubicle and walked back quickly towards the main door of the torture department. Actually. It''s not that he doesn''t know the location of Qingyu. But specially came to tell Qingyu that someone from the police department came to look for it. Whether Qingyu did something or not. Sonny Eaton knew that he only had to do two things well. One thing is to provide information to Qingyu, and the other thing is to protect Qingyu. however. Before doing these things. He must ask for credit to Qingyu and tell Qingyu what he has done. Something done to please people. Be sure to let the other party know. You can''t do it without telling. Otherwise, the other party may not know. This is the same truth as licking a dog. On the one hand, the ability to lick is to let the other party know how hard you are licking. To some extent. This is the difference between nothing and everything! Qingyu watched sennaieaton leave the cubicle. He stared at the door of the cubicle and immediately fell into thinking. "As soon as I finished these things with Fuyue, people from the police department came to me to cooperate in the investigation. It seems that there is something wrong here!" Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what happened in the police department. He didn''t guess that Yuzhi boyao was suspicious of Yuzhi boyue. He thought the more likely problem was the man in black. "The police department asked me to cooperate with the investigation. Nominally, it should investigate the Ninjas in yunyin village." "I don''t know how many ninjas in yunyin village were caught by the police last night." "But this is definitely an excuse!" "If you really want to read the memory of those people, any perception Ninja can go. There is no need to call me by name!" "The reason for calling me is either the man in black or Yu Zhibo Jianliang." "Anyway..." "Let the yuzhibo family go down on their own!" After a short thought, Qingyu immediately analyzed the situation. He threw out the name of ban, just to distract the yuzhibo family from yuzhibo Jianliang. After all, he was the last person Yu Zhibo Jianliang saw before he disappeared. Now Tuan Zang hasn''t been able to attract the attention of the yuzhibo family too much. In this way. The yuzhibo family may be more inclined to find yuzhibo Jianliang and restore the source of the most transmitted information about this matter. It is for this reason. Qingyu just spread out the vague news like banhe stone tablet in order to divert the attention of the yuzhibo family. The current situation is still in a very satisfactory stage for him. Muye village has both internal and external troubles. As long as this situation is maintained, there will be a balance that is difficult to break. Yu Zhibo and Tuan Zang dare not fight to the death for the sake of the village. They will unite against the enemy when facing the forces of other villages, but they will guard against each other and consume energy. This is what Qingyu is happy to see. As long as these people are busy and involve a lot of energy, they won''t take care of the little things about him. Qingyu crosses the past from reality. He knows very well. The more people, the more gossip. The more you eat, the more you will play in the city. In this chaotic ninja world, as long as all forces restrict each other and directly kill each other''s energy, the stability brought by these containment effects can actually bring greater peace than the reunification of a country. "I''m afraid there won''t be any prisoners at this time. Then make up for your sleep!" Qingyu doesn''t mind that the ground of the cubicle is wet and cold. He directly spreads a layer of linen and lies down. I spent half a night in the woods last night. In the morning, I hurried to send Yu Zhibo Jianliang to the West. I don''t really have much rest. I''m really a little sleepy now. After Qingyu lies down, he directly closes his eyes and is ready to go to sleep. ¡­¡­ On the other side, at the door of the torture department. After sennai Eaton''s explanation, none of the Ninjas in the torture Department dared to let yuzhibo world in. Captain Eaton scolded a group of people who had just let in the police force. Who dares to commit a crime against the wind now! Yuzhibojie was stopped outside the torture department. He just told Qingyu about going back to assist in handling the case, and then waited here all the time. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. The sun outside is getting hot. Yu Zhibo found himself waiting for noon. "What''s going on?" Yu Zhibo frowned. He was vaguely aware of the problem and seemed to be left here. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo''s face became unhappy. He stepped straight into the torture department. "Sorry, you can''t go in!" The Ninja at the door of the torture department immediately stopped yuzhibo world. At this time, no one dare to let yuzhibo world in without permission. "I want to see Lord sennaighton!" Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice. "Sorry, we have conveyed your words to Lord Eaton. Lord Eaton is dealing with it. Please wait for the news patiently." Said a dark ninja in the torture department. "Do you just let me wait outside for news?" Yu Zhibo frowned, and his unhappiness was spreading. "Sorry, we can''t let you in. This is the rule of the torture department!" Said the ninja of the torture department. "OK!" Yuzhibojie nodded coldly and stared at the dark ninja. "Can you ask me how long I have to wait? I can''t keep waiting like this!" Yuzhibo world has been a little impatient. "I''m sorry, Lord Eaton has explained. Who wants to urge him? Just let you wait patiently!" The torture Department Ninja replied. "I''ve been waiting so long. Just ask for me. Maybe Lord sennaighton has forgotten!" Yu Zhibo felt that he didn''t understand the truth to the ninja. "Sorry, we subordinates can''t urge the boss." The torture Ninja immediately shook his head. "Sorry, sorry, you''ll say sorry. What else will you say?" Yu Zhibo didn''t fight at all. "Sorry." The torture Department Ninja apologized. "Forget it!" Yu Zhibo felt that if he said more words to this man, he would be angry and go wrong. What''s all this! Didn''t the police department have a good relationship with the torture department? The people in the police department wanted to enter the torture department, but they had never been so blocked. They basically entered whenever they wanted. Why are there so many rules now. "I''ll wait!" Yu Zhibo turned his back to the Ninjas in the torture department. He didn''t want to talk to them anymore. As he turned. The Ninjas who guarded the door of the torture Department stopped talking. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. The afternoon has passed in the waiting of yuzhibo world. But Sonny Eaton still didn''t come out. At this time. Yuzhibo world has understood. Sonny Eaton had no intention of seeing him at all, but was using a drag tactic with him. Procrastination bit by bit. Delay from morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon. Now the sun is setting. Let''s finish everything else! For a moment. Yu Zhibo''s discontent is growing madly. He is about to lose his temper. however. He thought again. This is the torture department after all. He endured his irritability and decided to wait a little longer. As long as he waited for Qingyu in this short time, the task was completed. This is a matter of two departments. Police and torture. He''s not alone. Yu Zhibo knows that he still needs to pay attention to his words and deeds. Under the long wait. Another half an hour passed. The Ninjas in the torture Department standing at the door began to move. The man who had been answering yuzhibo took off his mask and showed his real face. meanwhile. Several other ninjas followed the gate back inside. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Seeing such a picture, Yu Zhibo immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Why are you going?" Yu Zhibo immediately asked. Just. Everyone left one after another. As if I hadn''t heard him. No one paid attention to him. "Brother, can you help me ask when Captain sonnaiton can see me?" Yu Zhibo forced his anger and asked the man who had talked to him many times. "Sorry, I''m off duty." The Ninja shook his head and said. His face was very indifferent. He looked like a dead man without anger. "No, I''ve been waiting all day. Did captain sonnaighton forget me? I still have a task!" Yu Zhibo''s tone gradually became irritable. "Sorry, I''m off duty." The Ninja still answered like this. "You... You... Can you say anything else except sorry?" Yu Zhibo raised his finger to the man, and his finger trembled with anger. "Sorry..." The ninja of the torture Department looked up at yuzhibo world, and did not talk to yuzhibo world again, but turned and entered the torture department. Chapter 165 "You... You... You..." Yu Zhibo''s anger reached the extreme in an instant. If this wasn''t the torture department, he would have hit people. Too much! It''s too much! How can these people be like this! What about the friendship between the police department and the torture department?! "You''re kidding me!" Yu Zhibo looked at the ninja of the torture department who left in his sight. Now it was presented to him as the door of the torture department. It was dark inside. It seemed that there was no one. "Hum!" "I''ll go in and find it myself!" "What bad luck!" Yu Zhibo didn''t expect that he was just performing a task. He actually encountered such a phenomenon and was left outside for a full day. Now even if he takes Qingyu back immediately, he will be scolded. There must be something wrong with the task! For a moment. The anger in Yu Zhibo''s heart kept rising. He suddenly stepped forward and walked into the torture department. Just as he stepped into the door of the torture department. A figure came out of the darkness not far away. The man is wearing a big black windbreaker and black sunglasses on his face. It looks cool. It''s Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. "This is not the yuzhibo world!" When sennai Eaton saw Yu Zhibo, he immediately greeted him warmly and took the initiative to greet him. It looked like he had seen some good friends. "Yi... Captain Eaton..." Yu Zhibo was stunned. He didn''t expect to see sennai Eaton as soon as he came in, let alone shuisen Nai Eaton''s attitude towards him. He looked at Sonny Eaton with enthusiasm. A little confused. I don''t know what this is like. A lot of little question marks popped out of my head. "Captain Eaton... You..." Yu Zhibo took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and stared suspiciously at sennaiton. He always felt that the latter was acting with him, but he had no evidence and could not expose the captain of the torture department. What''s more, the leader of others laughed with him and said nothing at all. "Yuzhibo world, why are you here? Come in and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" Sennai Eaton greeted yuzhibo world with great enthusiasm. "No need to pour tea, Captain Eaton. How''s the mission?" Yu Zhibo''s heart is on fire. There''s no patience to sit here and drink tea. "What task?" Sennaiton asked with a puzzled face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zhibo''s eyelids jumped fiercely. After hearing sennaiton''s words, he immediately realized that the captain of the torture department was showing his acting skills with him. however. They greeted each other with a smile. Still pretending to be stupid. There was nothing he could do about it. I have to bear it and say it again. "Captain Eaton, this is the case. On the order of Captain Yao of the police department, I ask your torture department for a perceptual Ninja to assist in the investigation of the case!" Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice. "Yes! No problem! I''ll arrange it for you now! " Sonnaighton nodded repeatedly and looked very cooperative. "No, Captain Eaton, it''s not an arrangement, but we want Yamanaka Qingyu of the torture department to assist in the investigation." Yu Zhibo watched sennai Eaton''s acting skills and began to doubt how many people the boss of the torture department had played. "It''s a little troublesome." Sennaiton scratched his head and said, "Qingyu is performing my task and can''t help you in a short time. I''ll change someone for you. I''m sure he''s the elite of our torture department." "Captain Eaton, it''s like this. We just want Qingyu." Yu Zhibo said helplessly that he had thought that the task would be difficult, but he didn''t expect such trouble. "Well... Ok..." sennaighton hesitated and nodded. "Did you agree?" Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. He just felt that things were a little troublesome. Now there was a turn for the better immediately. "Of course I agree! It''s not a big deal! Just borrow someone! " Sen Nai Eaton nodded and said naturally. "Thank captain Eaton so much. Come to me to see Qingyu!" After Yu Zhibo said that, he walked into the torture department. "Wait." Sennaieaton immediately stopped yuzhibo world, still smiling on his face, and slowly said, "I didn''t understand, or you didn''t understand. Qingyu is performing a task now!" "Ah? Didn''t you just agree? " Yu Zhibo suddenly looked confused. "I did agree, but Qingyu must finish the task at hand first. Go back and come back another day." The smile on sennaiton''s face still gives people a very friendly feeling, and the expression is completely out of tune with the tone and content of his speech. "This..." After hearing this sentence, Yu Zhibo community had completely understood that he was completely led by sennaiton. I don''t know! This is clearly too much to know! Set up a set directly. Just waiting for him to go in! Yu Zhibo was helpless. Now he suddenly understood why the people in the village didn''t comment well on their security department when they were working in the past. It''s too hard to do something. Just want to delay you. There''s no way. "Captain Eaton, I want to ask, how long will Qingyu''s task be completed?" Yu Zhibo thought that if Qingyu was torturing the trial suspect, it would not be impossible to wait a few more hours. "Three days. If you come back in three days, the task in Qingyu''s hand will be almost the same." Sonny Eaton said slowly. "Three days?" The corner of Yu Zhibo''s mouth gave a hard blow. This pole is too far away. He can''t wait three days at all. I can''t help taking a deep breath and my brain rotates rapidly. "Captain Eaton, can you accommodate me? Our police department has a very important case that needs the ninja of your torture department to assist in the investigation." Yuzhi boyao tried to win the way. "There''s something wrong with what you said." The smile on sennaiton''s face suddenly converged, and the whole person suddenly became very serious, with an invisible aura on his body. After all, sennai Eaton has been in a high position for a long time, and he is engaged in torture related things. His breath gives people a very thick and cold sense of oppression. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo''s anxious heart calmed down directly. "According to the normal work flow, your security department should submit the people who need to be interrogated to Muye prison, and Muye prison will send them to the torture department for confirmation. It is unreasonable for you to borrow people from the torture department!" "But..." "For the sake of our good cooperation for so many years, our torture department can send someone to help, and we can send you very powerful people." "You have to find out!" "It''s not that I didn''t cooperate with you!" "I''ll arrange ninja for you. You don''t need it. Fei needs to call the roll and let Qingyu help!" "Qingyu is doing a task now. I promise you to let him help you when his task is over!" "That won''t work!" "You have to let me accommodate!" "Should I immediately ask Qingyu to put down the task of our torture department and help your police department do things now?" "Yuzhibo world!" "You''re here to find fault!" The more Sen Nai Eaton talked about the back, the more angry he was. At the end, even he believed it and his whole aura rose. "No... no... that''s not what I mean..." Yu Zhibo showed a helpless expression. He didn''t know how to explain. Obviously, he just borrowed someone. How did sennaiton say that he wanted to come to the torture department? He couldn''t stand the hat. "What do you mean?" Sennaighton squinted at the yuzhibo world, and the powerful aura emanating from his high position for a long time completely shrouded in the yuzhibo world. "I... I..." Yu Zhibo found that he had no reason to say. Sennaiton said everything, and the other party had occupied the highland. On the basis of the other party''s words, all his explanations would appear weak. "I say it one last time!" Sennai Eaton looked coldly at the yuzhibo world. "Don''t say our torture department didn''t cooperate with you!" "Now I give you two choices!" "First, I''ll assign you one or two perception ninjas to assist your police department in investigating the case." "Second, if you insist on Qingyu coming to help you, come back in three days. Qingyu must complete the task of the torture department before he has finished the task of the torture department." "This time." "Do you understand?" Sennai Eaton''s eyes twinkled with cold light, combined with the terrible momentum on his body, he looked like a great villain for a moment. "Ming... I see..." Yu Zhibo nodded with a bitter smile. "How do you choose?" Sonnaighton asked immediately. "I need to go back and ask Lord Yao about this." Yuzhibo world doesn''t dare to make a choice easily. "Yes." Sennai Eaton immediately got up, stared at Yu Zhibo and said, "then you can go." "OK..." Yu Zhibo''s face was full of helplessness, and his anger was all suppressed under sennai Eaton''s performance. After this time. He was aware of his lack of experience. After waiting all day in vain, he was directly expelled by others. That''s terrible! it''s too hard! What a failure! Yu Zhibo had no choice but to go out of the torture department and return to the police department. He didn''t know what kind of scolding and punishment were waiting for him in the police department. ¡­¡­ Sennai Eaton looked at the back of Yu Zhibo who left the world, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. This kind of procrastination. It''s not the first time he''s used it. But it works very well every time. "You''d better give up the idea of some Qingyu as soon as possible!" "Otherwise, three days later..." "Three days left!" Sennaiton closed the door of the torture department with satisfaction and ended today''s work. Chapter 166 After confirming the departure of yuzhibo, sennai Eaton closed the door of the torture department, and then walked towards the cubicle of the torture department. Now it''s time for the torture department to get off work. Almost all the torture ninjas without torture task have left. Sennaieaton specially told Qingyu to wait for him in the cubicle. Now he has sent away the yuzhibo world. For the first time, he went directly to Qingyu''s cubicle and wanted to ask Qingyu for credit, at least to express his efforts in this matter. Soon. Sennai Eaton came to the outside of Qingyu''s cubicle. He didn''t hear anything outside. Raise your hand. Tap on the door. Dong Dong With a low knock on the door, there was no response. "Qingyu, are you there?" Sennai Eaton knocked on the door again. He really didn''t leave Qingyu. This time, the knocking intensity was slightly increased, making the sound of knocking more clear. Creak. The rusty friction of the iron door sounded. The door of the torture cubicle opened. The sleepy green feather opened the door and appeared in the sight of sennaiyton, yawning and rubbing his eyes. "Captain Eaton, it''s you. What can I do for you so early?" Qingyu asked. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu now and couldn''t help but his eyebrows beat slightly. good heavens. This is sleeping. And slept in the dark! I can''t tell day from night! "You make this a dormitory!" Sonnaiton said with a smile. "Ah?" Qingyu immediately put on a surprised expression, looked around, and then suddenly realized. "I fell asleep here!" "There were no suspects awaiting trial just now. There was nothing to do. I fell asleep waiting." "Hey, hey..." Qingyu dry smiled. Of course, his appearance was acted out. He really needed sleep to help his body recover quickly, but he was far from tired. "You! You are too tired! " Sennaiton instinctively raised his hand and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but instinctively took it back when he raised his hand in mid air. The whole movement has been very skilled. He restrained his instinct with instinct. The habit that has been maintained for decades is about to be corrected by Qingyu. "Go back to bed!" Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu deeply, and his heart couldn''t help warming slightly. The boy is a disciple of Master Kong Shou. But still willing to stick to the torture department. Never say bitter, never tired! Not only did they not find opportunities to be lazy as other subordinates, but they also took the initiative to work overtime. There''s nothing going on now. Just sleep in the cubicle as a dormitory! What kind of working spirit is this! What kind of working attitude is this! Think of it here. Sennai Eaton was moved. Even when he joined the torture department when he was young, he didn''t do his best for the torture department like Qingyu. The most important thing is Qingyu didn''t do this for fame and wealth! Qingyu doesn''t even want a position in the torture department! and. Qingyu is a disciple of Master Kong Shou. As long as he wants. You can have higher positions and easier work at any time! But Qingyu didn''t! This is the deep love for the torture department! Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu''s tired little face. His surface was calm without any expression change, but in his heart there had been a storm, and the whole person was in a kind of extreme shock. "OK." Qingyu nodded and directly prepared to go outside the cubicle. He still maintained a drowsy posture and looked like he was sleepy. "Wait... Wait..." Sen Nai Eaton looked at Qingyu and was about to leave. He thought he hadn''t asked for credit and hurried over. "Qingyu." "I almost forgot." "I''ve been sent off by the police department." "You don''t have to worry about anything." "Well... And..." "I think you look very tired. Do you want to rest for a few days? It''s all small things. Just tell brother Eaton!" When sennaieaton said these words, he wore a flattering smile on his face and stared at Qingyu, just waiting for Qingyu to give him a positive answer. "Brother Eaton, thank you." Qingyu stopped and turned to look at sennaiton. His eyes became clear and there was no sleepiness. His face showed a look of gratitude. "You don''t have to ask for leave." "I slept well this day." "There is no problem." "You can work as usual tomorrow!" Qingyu said to sennai Eaton that he didn''t want to take another vacation. It was not only boring, but also boring. How interesting it is to go to work! It can not only read other people''s memories, but also use other people''s bodies to accumulate medical experience. This is far better than idling in the dormitory! As for the part of cultivation Qingyu knows his current situation better than anyone. He has the art of cultivating multiple shadow separation of cheating devices. One day of his cultivation is equivalent to 1000 days in ordinary times. Roughly speaking, that''s two and a half years. He has enough chakra to support the operation of such a cheating device. Now, it doesn''t have much impact to cultivate one more day and one less day. In that sentence, his days are long, and he doesn''t care about the cultivation process in one or two days. But When Qingyu thought of cultivation, an idea immediately appeared in his head. The art of flying thunder god practiced some time ago. The operation has been completed. However, there is no further research on this part of the psychic instant body completed by the later inducing method. I was delayed by things during this time. We can arrange to practice again in a few days! Suddenly. Qingyu''s mind became open. "Er... This... Ok..." After hearing that Qingyu doesn''t rest, sennai Eaton immediately understands that Qingyu is a person with a dream of career. "Qingyu, as long as you are tired, come to me at any time. We can say everything now. Don''t be too brave." Sennai Eaton still couldn''t help explaining. "Thank you, brother Eaton." Qingyu smiled on her face. "You''re welcome!" When sennai Eaton was saying this, his stomach grunted. He was hungry and was ready to pick up sennai Bixi, the son of Ninja school, from school, and take his son to have a happy ramen. Wait Yile Ramen! Sennai suddenly widened his eyes and remembered something he had almost forgotten. Pop! Sennai Eaton suddenly raised his hand and patted him on the forehead. "Look at my memory, I almost forgot!" While sennai Eaton was talking, he felt his hand towards his waist, then took out a bulging money bag from the tolerance bag and stuffed it on Qingyu''s hand. "Qingyu, this is the money you paid me for Yile Ramen membership last time. Take it quickly. You can''t pay for this part!" Sennai Eaton loosened his purse when he spoke. It looked like this thing was hot. He was eager to throw it into Qingyu''s hand. "Well... It''s OK to take it, but it''s too much!" Qingyu said with a wry smile that the membership card he got for sennaiyton is 10000 Liang, but there must be almost 30000 Liang here, which is twice as much. Even the loan doesn''t have such fierce interest! "Almost, almost, just take it!" Sennaieaton waved his hand again and again. Now he has few opportunities to please Qingyu. He should cherish it every time. If he wants to send money to Qingyu in the future, there is no good reason. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu saw sennai Eaton''s intention. He didn''t refuse, but he suddenly found that everyone is the same in both the ninja world and the real world. After all, there are all kinds of human and worldly sophistication. "That''s right!" Seeing that Qingyu didn''t refuse to accept the money he gave, sennaieaton immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, and the whole person was much more relaxed. "Well, we won''t stay here anymore. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to pick up my disheartened son!" Sonnaiton said with a smile. "OK." Qingyu nodded and thought of the mini IBI Xi she saw when reading sonnaiton''s memory. She found that if her son said "no spirit", that is, her parents can say that if someone tells sonnaiton that your son is not spirit, I''m afraid he''ll be beaten. Then. Qingyu and sennaiyton leave the cubicle of the torture department together. Qingyu walks towards the dormitory. Sennai Eaton chooses to return to his residence. He is different from Qingyu. He has a family, so he needs to go home. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu returns to the dormitory, he takes out sennai Eaton''s purse and Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s purse. "Just right." Qingyu is worried about this small private money. He doesn''t know how to use it. Sennaieaton gives him a money bag. He turned over the previous generation of Yu Zhibo Jianliang, poured out all the coins inside, and then stuffed them into the money bag given to him by sennaiton, which immediately made the money bag more drum. After he took care of these. Picked up a match and lit a fire. Burn Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s purse. "Now it will be nothing. Study their memory carefully!" Qingyu was really sleeping in the cubicle just now. It''s not very safe there. It''s too easy to be found when she uses the art of shadow separation. But it''s much better to go back to the dormitory. With Sonny Eaton''s advice. No one will bother you now. But He''ll still be ready! Be careful at all times. It''s better to believe in yourself than others. He should avoid all kinds of accidents to a great extent. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are tied. Cast multiple shadows and split bodies immediately. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Multiple shadow avatars appear in Qingyu''s dormitory. This time there are not so many shadow avatars, just three shadow avatars. It''s not that Qingyu doesn''t want to use more shadow. But the dormitory is only so big. I can''t hold too many shadow parts at all. A shadow branch is responsible for carefully reading Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory. A shadow body is responsible for carefully reading otyi''s memory. These two shadow bodies undertake the task of searching for information and details in memory. As for the last shadow. Then he walked directly to the door, raised his hands and palms towards the door. Wow Pieces of paper flew out. Directly cast the art of God''s paper. The gate of the dormitory was blocked and the scene inside was covered up. "Well..." Qingyu noumenon does nothing. He just stares at this. Every time he reads the basic operation of memory or cultivation through shadow separation. Just. Now look. Suddenly found something different. "I should be able to create some ninja, too!" Qingyu''s head recalls the scene that Watergate plans to create spiral pills. Now he suddenly had some inspiration. It seems that What he''s mastering now. The value of further development. "Just do it!" Qingyu made up his mind in an instant. He decided to study his inspiration after learning the art of flying Thunder God. Chapter 167 Muye police department. When Yu Zhibo returned here, it was getting dark. He took heavy steps. I don''t know how to face the questions behind the yuzhibo world. But he knew that such things could not be avoided. Yu Zhibo came to the door of Yu Zhibo Yao''s office, knocked on the door, then pushed the door and went in. "Lord Yao." After seeing Yuzhi boyao, Yuzhi boyao immediately bowed and greeted Yuzhi boyao, but the expression on his face looked a little depressed. "Someone brought it back?" Yu Zhibo Yao raised his eyes and asked slowly. "No, my mission failed." Yu Zhibo shook his head. "Failed?" Yu Zhibo flashed a doubt in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Here''s the thing..." Yu Zhibo immediately told him that he went to the torture department to be shut down, and described in detail how he was delayed and how sennaiyton set him up. "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Yu Zhibo Yao couldn''t help laughing. Instead of being angry, he was amused by what Yu Zhibo experienced. "Ginger is still old and spicy!" "It''s really something that sonnaighton guy can do!" "Since Qingyu has a task, let him arrange two people to come. There''s no need to let Qingyu come!" Yuzhi boyao was very indifferent and did not compete on this matter. Such a sight. Yu Zhibo didn''t think of it at all. He thought Yuzhi boyao would be very angry. But From the current situation. It was much calmer than he thought. "Lord Yao, this thing......" Yu Zhibo still didn''t react very much. "You''ve done a good job. Don''t have any psychological burden. There''s nothing to do now. You''ll go to the torture department again tomorrow and ask captain sennai Eaton to send two people at random," Yu Zhibo Yao waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Yuzhi Bojie left, then turned around and left and walked out of Yuzhi boyao''s office. Until the moment he left. There are many question marks in his head. It doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t look like the work style of Yuzhi boyao! Why aren''t you angry? He''s a little confused. ¡­¡­ Yuzhi boyao looked at his desk and his smile converged. "How did sennai Eaton suddenly become so tough?" After being ignored by three generations, Yuzhi boyao gradually became suspicious. "It''s reasonable to say that Sonny Eaton doesn''t have to refuse me for such a small role!" "But I don''t have to compete with Sonny Eaton for such a small role!" "Just..." "There''s a problem here!" "The torture department is not on the same side as Tuan Zang!" Yuzhi boyao narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t think that Qingyu might be the focus of this matter. But anyone with a normal logic will not think it has anything to do with Qingyu. In his opinion. Sennaiyton didn''t mean to protect Qingyu. But not to let him easily. According to the words passed back by yuzhibo community, if you still want Qingyu, you have to wait three days and someone else can send it immediately. This is not Qingyu''s problem! This is him. Whoever ordered it will be prevaricated! This is to show his face! Yuzhi boyao''s expression became more dignified and gloomy. He knew very well that sennaiyton, as the captain of the torture department, had a lot of information, and might know something about Tuan Zang. Over the years. Sennai Eaton has always maintained a friendly strategy towards yuzhibo and root. Please both sides. But never on one side. of course. This also has something to do with the fact that they have never had a face-to-face confrontation. Now Sonny Eaton has made such a decision. Let Yuzhi boyao feel that the situation in Muye village has become subtle. "It seems that I must seize the time to accumulate my own power!" Yuzhi boyao has realized that if he does not win over some forces, everyone, including three generations, may eventually stand on the side of Tuan Zang. At that time, their yuzhibo family may have to face the whole Muye village. He can''t let this happen! "I''ll go home tomorrow!" Yu Zhibo Yao thought about it. The first thing he thought of was the old family that existed at the beginning of the establishment of Muye village. However, the governance mode of the Japanese family was even more special than Yu Zhibo, so that they didn''t have a high position in Muye village. Even family training didn''t even need to go to Ninja school. The Japanese are powerful. But in Muye village, there are only some privileges and no voice. Looks like status respect. In fact, they are just false names. It can''t compare with the yuzhibo family with the police department! As a result of this. Yuzhi boyao recognizes the strength of the Japanese family, but he has not really had much contact with the Japanese family. This is the time. ¡­¡­ Root. Tuan Zang has a scroll in his hand. It was the scroll that Qingyu passed on that day by the way of oil female dragon horse secret signal. The writing on it is a variant of the handwriting of Xiongtai Yamanaka. "This is the scroll of the torture department." Tuan Zang carefully stared at every detail on the scroll, and the source of the scroll had been analyzed. "It''s really what Nobita Yamanaka did." "The top priority now is to find the position of Xiongtai Yamanaka." "The oil girl Longma should have been killed by Yamanaka." "Yamanaka Xiongtai should have read the memory of the oil woman Longma." "Damn it!" "How much does Yamanaka know now!" Tuan Zang wanted to crush the scroll in front of him, but he knew that it was not the way to solve the problem at all. Now Xiongtai Yamanaka is still hiding in Muye village. He is already sure. Yamanaka Xiongtai deliberately induced him to go to the West grove, and then let the police department mistakenly think that he was connected with the ninja in yunyin village. This is to kill him! The eyes of the group hidden and exposed outside became vicious. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes and yawns. When he opens his eyes, the shadows around him make a sound one after another, pouring into his mind with a stream of information. Almost for a moment. Qingyu perfectly absorbed these information. He had already adapted to absorbing the intelligence of thousands of shadow bodies together, and now the intelligence of three shadow bodies has little feeling for him. "The forbearance skill of yunyin village..." In the information obtained, Qingyu sees the cultivation method of Lei Dun endurance body technique in yunyin village, which stimulates muscle cells around the body to exercise physical activity through Lei Dun chakra. This cultivation method is not the secret of the shadow of thunder in yunyin village. It''s just the opposite. Since the second generation of Mu Lei Ying opened the Ninja school, yunyin village has made the cultivation method of Lei Dun''s forbearance as a compulsory course in yunyin village Ninja school. This is similar to the transformation, separation and doubles of Muye village Ninja school. For yunyin village. Lei Dun''s forbearance is the foundation. It''s just that not everyone''s body can practice Lei Dun''s forbearance to Lei Dun chakra mode, that is, Lei Dun''s armor protection. But this method can make the overall physical quality of yunyin village Ninja very strong. Qingyu, who is responsible for reading otyi''s memory, found a detailed introduction to Lei Dun''s forbearance after reading for a night. That''s the introduction of yunyin village Ninja school. If you learn that way. You can learn Lei Dun''s forbearance and further exercise and improve your body to make your melee combat effectiveness stronger. "This needs to be learned!" A firm color flashed in Qingyu''s dark pupil. After seeing the detailed introduction of Lei Dun''s endurance body skill, he immediately realized the combination of Ninja and body skill and its strength. Actually. In a sense. Kakashi''s leiche is a kind of ninja. It combines Ninja with body art to release, rather than standing alone to seal and release ninja. It''s just that leiche still pays more attention to the direction of ninja. Compared to Kakashi. His father, Muye Baiya flag, Mu Shuo Mao, is a better performer of forbearance. By injecting chakra into the white chakra knife to fight, the chakra knife attached with chakra can play a more powerful combat effectiveness to achieve the effect that one plus one is greater than two. This is also one of the reasons why Qimu father and son are powerful. They are both excellent in ninja and body skills, which is more powerful than a single excellent. of course. Maitekai''s practice of body art to the extreme does have more explosive power. But if you can cast Lei Dun''s forbearance at the same time when you open eight doors. Then the destructive power will be even more amazing! "Well..." When Qingyu thought of this, he got up from the bed and clenched his hands into fists. He looked down at his fist. "If I replace the compressed chakra of strange power with Leidun chakra, and further promote strange power to Leidun strange power, I don''t know if the effect will be better!" Qingyu''s head has begun to fantasize. Strange force is actually a kind of forbearance. Just because the master is a medical ninja, he just controls the purest chakra without adding any changes in nature. Just think about the time when the five films fight yuzhiboban. Cover the Lei Dun chakra mode of Lei Ying on the master''s body and play the strange power of Lei dun. The effect under superposition will be stronger. "After Naruto added the spiral pill to the change of the nature of fengdun, the spiral pill became the sword in the hand of fengdun spiral pill, which made the cutting ability of spiral pill more domineering, which shows that after adding some techniques that had no change in the nature, qualitative changes may occur!" The more Qingyu analyzes, the more excited he is. He can''t restrain his eager mood. Suddenly. He immediately opened the door of the dormitory. Get ready to go out and set up multiple shadows. Now he has a lot to learn, and there are a lot of ideas waiting for him to explore and practice. Qingyu walks out of the dormitory door and walks along the dark corridor towards the door of the torture department. At this time. His ears were keen to catch the sound from the gate. That''s the consonant of many people. Some of them were from sennaighton and others from the torture department. They all said the same thing with respect. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" Chapter 168 Three generations coming? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. Torture department. What are you doing here? Suddenly. Qingyu stopped and didn''t go out. He pricked his ears and listened to the movement at the door. He dared not peek. The present three generations are still in middle age. If he looks at the past three generations, he is likely to be perceived by the other party. "Eaton, I''m here mainly to ask you if there''s any news about Xiongtai Yamanaka recently?" The voice of the third generation came from there. It was not loud, but Qingyu could still hear it. "I haven''t heard from Xiongtai Yamanaka for a long time. I haven''t seen him since he retired." Sonny Eaton''s voice sounded. "Well..." the voice of the three generations hesitated for a moment and continued: "nothing else. If you find the figure of Xiongtai Yamanaka, catch it immediately. He is a very dangerous person now!" "Yes!" Sonny Eaton responded. Immediately. It is the sound of three generations leaving. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stood at the end of the corridor. He didn''t expect that the third generation would come to the torture department at this time. What he didn''t expect was that the third generation asked about Xiongtai Yamanaka. It seems that The third generation still cares about Tuan Zang! Qingyu stayed where she was, waiting for the people at the door to disperse gradually. However. Just when he was ready to go out again. There was another sound at the door. "Sorry, you can''t go in!" It was the guards of the torture department that sounded a neutral voice. When Qingyu heard this sentence. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What happened today? Why are they all running to the torture department? For a moment. Qingyu still stood still and listened to the outside. "Please inform captain sennai Eaton that yuzhibo community of the police department wants to see you." A familiar voice came from there. "Sorry, wait a minute." The Ninja''s voice sounded, then turned and walked towards the torture department. After knowing that the visitor is Yu Zhibo, Qingyu completely cuts off the idea of going out and walks in the direction of the cubicle. "Yuzhibo world is coming again. This family is really in trouble!" Qingyu make complaints about it in the heart. Not long. He came to the cubicle of the torture department. It''s very quiet here now. No one was sent here at all. This is also the arrangement of sennai Eaton, in order to avoid the police department finding any excuses and reasons to catch anything. Qingyu sits in the cubicle. Slowly closed his eyes. Casually flipping through the memory in his head. It''s like watching a movie. It can not only kill time, but also explore some details. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. There was a knock at the door of the cubicle. Then sonnaighton came in. "Qingyu, the police department is over. They won''t trouble you again!" Sen Nai Eaton said with a smile. After drying the yuzhibo world for a period of time, he learned that the police department no longer insisted and chose to randomly arrange two perception ninjas to go there. This made sennai Eaton very happy. He immediately arranged two relatively senior mountain people to go back with yuzhibo. After sennaieaton arranged this matter, he came to Qingyu''s cubicle for the first time. This is what he did. You must tell Qingyu. Deepen his image and status in Qingyu''s heart. After all, he wants to please Qingyu, the disciple of Master Kong, one of the legendary three forbearances. "Thank you, brother Eaton!" As soon as Qingyu''s eyes brightened, he immediately thanked sennaiton. He didn''t know what had happened. however. Even if he knows. He will still thank Sonny Eaton. If it had not been for the work done by sennai Eaton, the security department would never have given up this matter so easily. "Qingyu, if you are tired during this time, take a rest. If you have anything to do, please come to you, brother Eaton!" Sonnaighton patted his chest in a sweeping gesture. "Thank you, brother Eaton!" Qingyu thanks again. "Thank you! Our brothers don''t need to be so polite! " Sennai Eaton instinctively raised his hand and immediately overcame his physical instinct and put his hand down. He looked skilled. Even he loved himself, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He slowly said, "Qingyu, brother, I have something to deal with. Now I''ll take a step." "OK." Qingyu nodded and watched sennai Eaton leave. Since sennai Eaton was flattering him, his life in the torture department was too easy. With Sonny Eaton''s departure. Not long. The guard of Muye prison sent a man and tied him to the wooden stake in the cubicle. For a moment. Qingyu''s life is back on track. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Night fell. It''s time to get off work again. After a day of medical research, Qingyu walked out of the cubicle with a slightly tired step, returned to the dormitory, fell on the iron bed and slept heavily. Another night. When Qingyu woke up in the morning, the whole person''s mental state was very good. This time he walked outside the torture department. He didn''t encounter the previous emergency. Everything was as smooth and quiet as usual. The day returned to a rhythm that made him comfortable. After Qingyu walks out of the torture department. Go straight into the woods behind the prison. About half an hour. To a deserted area deep in the woods. Qingyu raised his hands, stretched out two fingers, crossed his fingers together and posed for the seal. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded. Then the thick chakra on his body was instantly divided into a thousand parts, and a thousand shadow parts appeared around him. "Now you are still divided into five groups with 200 people in each group, of which 199 people practice and one arranges the art of God''s paper!" "The first group studied the channeling method of flying Thor''s art!" "The second group studies Lei Dun''s forbearance!" "The third group studies the medical skills of the master teacher!" "The fourth group studied the mission experience of Muye Baiya banner, mushuo Mao!" "The fifth group studies the skills of Maite daimuye Gang fist!" "Start now!" After Qingyu confessed to these shadows, he quickly left the grove and returned to the torture department. For a moment. The five groups of shadow bodies divided into different areas and began to enter the state of cultivation. Wow Paper after paper covered up these shadows one after another, forming an extremely realistic cover up. After Qingyu arranged these shadow parts, his mood suddenly became much happier. This is his rhythm. He likes such a quiet and comfortable life. That''s it. Qingyu hangs the shadow in the woods during the day. He goes to the cubicle of the torture department to accumulate medical and clinical experience. At night, he settles down to sleep well. Life returned to what he had hoped. Unknowingly. A month and a half have passed. This day. Qingyu took a leave with sennaieaton. He came to the woods early to enjoy the short one-day holiday he had. He didn''t pay attention to what happened in Muye village during this period. However, he got some information from the memory of the prisoners awaiting trial. The power disputes within Muye village have become more and more complex. In the memory of a thief who went to the Japanese family, he found the figure of the yuzhibo family, but the thief left in a hurry and didn''t get more information. But. Qingyu can still see it. The yuzhibo family seems to have reached some cooperation with the Japanese family. This is something he has never seen in Naruto animation. In his cognition. Yu Zhibo and RI both think that they are the first family of Muye. There are still many disputes. Now if we can put aside our prejudices and come together There must be agreement on some interests. of course. This is what Qingyu is happy to see. As long as the three generations and Tuan Zang are still there, more internal forces restrict them, which can effectively distract their attention. In this situation, after the four generations of Huoying came to power, Qingyu won''t provoke back and forth like this. But before that. He still hopes that the major forces in Muye village will weaken some forces. So you won''t mess around! ¡­¡­ Now at this time, Qingyu is standing in the woods. There is no one around. His wrist turned over. A handful of bitterness appeared in the palm of the hand. This is a very common bitterness. Almost every Ninja has it on his hand, and the style is the same. When Qingyu clutched the pain, a piece of paper suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. There is a black circle on this piece of paper, which seems to have an unspeakable feeling. Pure white square paper. In the middle is a black circle. There is a circle in the square. White and black. There is a strong sense of mystery. This circle. It''s exactly Qingyu''s flying Thor skill. The paper in Qingyu''s hand was glued to the handle of bitterness at the moment of its appearance, and then suddenly threw the bitterness in his hand outward. Whew! In a moment, the painless bird made an empty sound and flew straight to the trunk in front of it. meanwhile. Qingyu controls his mind and communicates the flying thunder god skill on the paper through his mind. Buzz! His body was instantly captured by a force of space, and the whole person disappeared in situ. Whoosh! Almost at the same time. Qingyu''s right hand grasps kuwu''s handle, and the palm of his hand is buckled with the black circle on the white paper to firmly grasp kuwu in his hand. "Succeeded!" Qingyu''s face shows a happy smile. Only he knows how much pain he has suffered in order to practice the art of flying Thunder God. This is a very difficult space-time ninja. The principle of use is an upgrade of channeling. The method of channeling is printed on other objects, and then the method on the object is communicated through the mind to trigger the method of channeling and call its own body to the past. Whether it''s a stationary object or a moving object, you need to perform fast and accurate activation from a distance. This is not a simple thing. Qingyu thinks that the biggest difficulty in cultivating this Ninja is that he doesn''t know psychic skills, which can be said to be the most basic space-time ninja in the world of tolerance. For this reason. He has also studied a lot of psychics in the memory of many people. After a period of repeated attempts. We have just made phased progress and successfully channeled ourselves to the side of suffering. "Just now I tried to capture one movement. Now I can try more!" After Qingyu finished, he waved his right hand fiercely. Whew! Whew! Whew! Pieces of paper flew out of his hands. These papers folded each other in the air and turned into a thousand paper cranes, flapping their wings and flying irregularly. On the head of each paper crane, there is a small black circle, which looks like the eyes of the paper crane. These circles are the flying Thor technique containing time and space energy. For a moment. Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and his figure disappeared directly in situ. Chapter 169 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª Deep in the woods of Muye village, in the uninhabited area, thousands of paper cranes flutter their wings, looking like drifting aimlessly in the wind. Each paper crane has small eyes composed of black circles. It is the flying thunder god skill printed by Qingyu. This is also the reason why Qingyu chose flying Thor as a circle. Just draw the round technique. No matter big circle or small circle, they are all circles and can have time and space energy. Qingyu looks straight at him. There are countless thousands of paper cranes in front of him. of course. It''s not just in front of the body, it''s all around the body, directly surrounding him. "Now I finally understand why yunyin village wants white eyes so much!" When Qingyu saw the thousands of paper cranes in the sky, he didn''t understand very much. He understood it in an instant. What a mess! He can''t finish reading these thousand paper cranes! You can only rely on your perception to feel the thousands of paper cranes flying around and touch the flying thunder god skill above. You can''t rely on your eyes. "It must be the same way for Watergate to find flying thunder god!" Qingyu slowly closes his eyes. The whole world seems to follow the darkness. He is in the middle of the dark world. Suddenly. The whole body''s perception spreads out. The black circle eyes of the flying paper cranes suddenly appeared in his dark world, as if they were lights. These lights are coordinates! Now he can communicate with any light at will to trigger the flying thunder god skill, and reach the place he wants to go through space-time ninja. You have to use perception! Eyes can''t see! "Start." Qingyu slowly opened his mouth, then moved his mind, determined the position of one of the thousand paper cranes, and directly appeared in the position of the thousand paper crane. Whoosh! As soon as Qingyu appeared here, he disappeared and appeared in the position of another thousand paper cranes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure continuously appears next to different thousand paper cranes. The speed of blinking is faster and faster, and the communication of flying Thor has become more and more skilled. "Is this the art of flying Thor!" Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes. The forest with thousands of paper cranes flying all over the sky appeared in his sight, and then the scene changed rapidly with the continuous change of his figure. After flying Thor several times in a row. Qingyu returns to the original place again. The thousand paper cranes were automatically disassembled, restored to white paper, and pasted on him. "Now my eyes can''t keep up with the speed of flying Thor. If the etheric fast way blinks back and forth, I have already arrived at the next place, but the scene in front of my brain still stays in the previous place." Qingyu summarizes the problems of flying Thunder God''s skill, which should also be encountered by those who master flying Thunder God and inject the second generation of eye fire shadow thousand hand gate and the future fourth generation of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Flying Thor cannot blink too fast in a short time. This is not only a question of whether chakra can supply it, but also the inability of vision and brain to respond. The same reason. When Lei Ying of yunyin village practices Lei Dun''s endurance to the extreme and can enter Lei Dun chakra mode to fight at an ultra-high speed, it is more linear attack. It''s not that they can''t adjust their body flexibly. This has been confirmed by Kakashi, who got the wheel eye. But their eyes can''t keep up! After this practice of extremely fast ninja, Qingyu understands why the Ninjas in yunyin village are so persistent in the eyes of the Japanese family. If the current almost invincible third-generation thunder shadow transplant has a 360 degree remote perspective and can see chakra''s white eyes, then the combat effectiveness will usher in a terrible breakthrough. Maybe. For the third generation of thunder shadow. His vision is the only constraint. "I see. Even if yunyin village won''t catch jiuxinnai again, it will continue to covet white eyes. As long as they are still practicing Lei Dun''s forbearance, they need white eyes to bring them another height." Qingyu thought silently. During this time, he not only practiced the art of flying Thunder God, but also practiced the art of Lei Dun''s endurance body. It''s just that the cultivation progress is not so fast, which is similar to the Muye Gang fist worn by Matt. Tolerance body technique and body technique have one thing in common, that is, they should be based on the cultivation of the body itself. During this period of time, Qingyu didn''t practice his body much. He always learned ninja and analyzed intelligence by cheating in shadow separation, which made him not too arbitrary in exercising Lei Dun''s forbearance. "Whether it''s white eyes or writing wheel eyes, I don''t have any interest in these. My favorite is my own eyes!" Qingyu said to herself faintly. He doesn''t have any idea of implanting others'' eyes at all. Not to mention those eyes, once implanted into the body, it is almost the kind that clearly tells everyone that they have special eyes that they can''t even hide. Unless you bandage yourself like Tuan Zang, or let everyone know that a close friend of yuzhibo is dead like Kakashi. Otherwise. It''s not worth the loss! Qingyu now only understands why yunyin village always thinks about white eyes, but it doesn''t mean he will go this way. He doesn''t care about the visual response at the extreme speed, and the flying Thunder God doesn''t need to be so fast at all. For him. Flying Thor is more like a tool. A tool that can expand his ninja idea! "Now let me try. I''ve conceived ninja for a month and a half. I can''t wait!" Qingyu''s eyes brightened slightly. These are what he really wants, which can make him continuously increase his strength in a low-key and cautious state. "Paper separation!" Qingyu''s mind as like as two peas, and the other green feather appeared around them is exactly the same, but it is not the entity that shadows the body, but the pseudo entity formed by paper. This is his paper separation by imitating water body and thunder separation through paper dance. This paper split has no substantive combat capability. But in terms of auxiliary ability. Indeed, Qingyu needs it most! "If I add the art of God''s paper person to the paper separation, I can turn the paper separation into a more advanced God''s paper separation!" Qingyu immediately thought, and the pieces of paper immediately turned over on the surface of the paper split, turning his paper split into another look. From as like as two peas. Into a man in black in a cloak. The outline of the face was completely invisible under the shadow of the cloak and hat. of course. The man in black has no face at all. No face. "This is the divine paper separation formed by the divine paper person''s art with the paper separation. Even the writing wheel eye can''t see the virtual reality of the paper separation. It can be said that the transformation and separation are combined through the paper dance!" The corners of Qingyu''s mouth are slightly cocked up. This is the idea he thought about all night lying in bed that day, but he can only realize it after practicing for this period of time. "Then next..." Qingyu raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. With his action, the paper of God split up and scattered like an explosion, turning into countless pieces of white paper. A black circle appears on each white paper, containing the fluctuation of time and space. "Countless pieces of flying Thor paper can be made through the separation of God''s paper. These pieces of paper can be turned into thousands of paper cranes flying around, or into a sword in the paper hand for rapid penetration. There are many tactics that can be matched!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with satisfaction, and then he snapped his fingers again. Wow The pieces of paper all over the sky gathered together again and condensed into the form of God''s paper separation, but this time it was changed into another form. This is the appearance of Xiongtai Yamanaka. "God''s paper can be transformed at will. It is very difficult to be recognized. It can carry out some special tasks, and even if it is recognized, it can have a backhand!" Qingyu snaps her fingers again. With a snap. Xiongtai Yamanaka, formed by the separation of God''s paper, instantly turned into pieces of Rune paper. These Rune papers are no longer the mark of flying Thunder God, but detonating runes one by one, directly forming a chaotic array of detonating runes. "Now I can barely support a divine paper separation with the detonating symbol in my hand. It''s not enough to multiply the detonating symbol with each other. In the future, I can slowly buy the symbol paper to draw. In short, this divine paper separation can also be used as a bomb to change my face and break in secretly. Maybe it can be used when!" Qingyu was very satisfied and snapped his fingers again. Suddenly, the rune paper scattered and returned to its original shape, as if these papers had never appeared. "At present, I can only do these two points about the separation of God''s paper. Slowly, with the accumulation of experience and Ninja, I believe there can be more changes!" Qingyu nodded silently. This is his recognition of himself and the separation of God''s paper. After he studied this ninja, he immediately found that many things had become simple. Whether it''s fighting or camouflage. This will bring him great help in the future! "Well..." Qingyu pinched his chin and flashed a thought in his eyes. He felt that his cultivation choice was no problem. The experience and knowledge accumulated through reading and memory made his thinking very open in the process of creating ninja. "God''s paper separation is mainly paper." "Then anything that can be triggered by paper can be separated by God''s paper in theory." "In addition to the initiation symbol, there are many kinds of symbols, especially the seal symbol, which have different functions." "Speaking of sealing..." "Haven''t seen Watergate for a long time!" Qingyu immediately takes a step towards the outside of the forest. He thinks of vortex nine Sinai. After all, the vortex family is a family who is good at sealing. Chapter 170 Qingyu knows that the whirlpool family has a strong seal. This family has a very profound study of seals. If you can get some sealing. Then it will be of great help to the follow-up of his paper separation of God. Think of it here. Qingyu walks to Yile ramen noodle restaurant. I haven''t been here for some time these days. It''s time to see the Watergate. By the way, follow jiuxinnai. yes! Just by the way! Qingyu comes out of the woods slowly. Today is his holiday all day. He doesn''t need to go back to the torture department. The time is completely at his disposal. ¡­¡­ It was almost noon when Qingyu came to the door of Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Qingyu steps in. I saw that there was no one inside except the hand kneading dough. "Hand hit brother, it''s all ordered. There''s no one in the noodle shop. You''re cold!" Qingyu said with a smile. He is already a very familiar friend. Joking casually can also make his mood happy. "Go, you''re cold. Don''t you see the time? It''ll take at least an hour for the meal. You can come at this time!" He gave Qingyu a hard look and said angrily, but from his tone, he didn''t mean to be angry. "Hey, hand to hand, brother. Have you been to the Watergate recently?" Qingyu asked directly. "That''s your real purpose!" He narrowed his eyes and stared at Qingyu, as if he had seen through everything. Then he raised his hand and made a gesture. His middle finger and thumb rubbed repeatedly. "Hand hit brother, you are..." Qingyu saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned and didn''t understand it. "The members of Watergate don''t have much money. How can they pay 10000 liang of silver?" When he finished these words, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile, which looked like blackmail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and stared at the smiling hand standing in front of him. "Hand hit brother, you''ve changed, you''re bad at learning." Qingyu reluctantly shakes her head. It''s been a long time. The hand beater who looks naive in ordinary days has begun to learn to ask for money on his own initiative. "Then you have to see who you learned from!" There is still a smile on the hand hit face, and the movements between fingers are still rubbing back and forth, posing for money. "Is Watergate so serious?" Qingyu sighed helplessly. "I learned it from you!" He stared at Qingyu hard, but his eyes were not big even if they stared hard. He suddenly realized that when it comes to things like thick skinned, he is still much worse in front of Qingyu! "Well, well, I just brought money this time." Qingyu takes out the stuffed money bag from his pocket. This is the money bag given to him by sennaiton, but it contains not only the money given to him by sennaiton, but also the money of Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Say it. Qingyu puts the money bag on the table. instant. His eyes focused on the purse that Qingyu took out. Qingyu slowly opens her purse. Take out some coins from the bulging purse. The face values of these coins add up to only two or three thousand Liang. Then. Qingyu tied the purse again. "Qingyu, it''s not enough for you to take this. Watergate can eat very well. It''s still a long time for you to come once. At least save 10000 Liang." He looked at Qingyu''s action and said. "I know." Qingyu nodded, drew the coin towards himself, and then pushed the money bag to the hand in front of him. "Save all this for you." Qingyu puts the coins he takes out into his bear bag. He doesn''t spend much money. Only when you need to buy something occasionally. The amount of money has exceeded the amount sennaiton gave him. Staying with you can only be a problem. Even if he doesn''t say so, he will deposit the money into Yile ramen. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good!" He took the money bag impolitely with his hand, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. Now, after Yile Ramen has implemented the membership system, he has a higher and higher understanding of the amount of money, which is completely an attitude that more is better. The more, the better! Who cares about money! Hand hit immediately pick up the money bag and prepare to open it to count the money. "Beat brother by hand. You can do the accounting later. Now I have something to find Watergate. Do you know his news?" Qingyu interrupts the action of counting money and asks directly. "Of course." Nodding with his hands, the money was in place, and nothing was a problem. He said: "Watergate has been going to Ninja school to observe every day these days. It seems that he wants to choose two future disciples in advance. Bai Ya''s son has performed very well in Ninja school. There is no accident. He will graduate early in a short time." "Ninja school." Qingyu nodded and understood the position of the Watergate. "Yes, it''s the Ninja school. If you want to find him, you can go to the Ninja school. He is looking for two other disciples. It seems that there is no specific candidate yet." "I see!" Qingyu nods and gets up to leave. Now that he knows the location of the Watergate, he won''t waste time in Yile ramen shop. "If Watergate comes at noon, I''ll tell him you came to him." After thinking for a while, he said. He stared at Qingyu with his eyes. It seemed that he was watching Qingyu''s reaction and asked whether it was appropriate. "Well, hand hit brother. Tell Watergate that I''ll come here at night and let him wait for me at night." Qingyu nodded and directly arranged the dinner in the evening, so that even if he didn''t meet Watergate, he could come here to find Watergate in the evening. "No problem, don''t worry!" He smiled and nodded. He wished Watergate could come more times, so he could earn more. "Brother Yile, I''ll go first and go to Ninja school." After Qingyu finished, he went out of Yile ramen noodle shop and walked towards Ninja school. Now this time. The students of Ninja school are having a class. Qingyu walks in the streets in front of the Ninja school and feels the warm smell of the sun shining on the earth. He could not feel this feeling in the cold torture department. "Damn it! Why is Lin always staring at Kakashi! I must defeat him! " Suddenly. Qingyu''s ear heard a gnashing of teeth. He sought fame. Suddenly I saw a child wearing goggles with a blue main color and an orange collar. Chapter 171 Qingyu stares at the unhappy child, and her eyes freeze for a moment. He knows the child. It is yuzhibo who brings earth! Qingyu has seen the story of Dai Tu many times in Naruto animation before. He is still very familiar with Dai Tu. It''s time to bring soil. It was a relatively innocent period, and the main tone in my heart was still positive. After you finish with the soil. Raise your hand and push your goggles up. Rubbed his eyes. Wipe away the tears that came out accidentally. He didn''t want Lin to see the cowardly side, even though Lin didn''t think much of him at all. Just. In this way, I think no one will notice the picture in Dai Tu''s heart. All are seen by Qingyu. "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what to say. He was in a strange mood. After he came to the ninja world, he met Kakashi and Dai Tu, but he hasn''t seen Lin yet. But Both Dai Tu, Kakashi and Lin are of the same age. The current age is only four or five years old. In the real world, it''s just preschool age. Qingyu thinks that when he is at this age, he is still playing with mud at home, and Dai Tu has already begun to think about his life. This is too early! Even if the ninja world is cruel and the children are sensible early, it''s still a little too advanced. Qingyu sighed in his heart, but his goal this time is not to lead the earth, and he doesn''t want to have any intersection with the earth. Then he continued to walk in the direction of Ninja school. "Uncle!" However. At this time. After venting his emotions, Dai Tu came out of the woods and stared at Qingyu through goggles. "Uncle?" Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Although he was not a little sister and didn''t care so much about age, this title made him a man who was only ten years old. "Do I look that old?" Qingyu turns his head and stares at Dai Tu fiercely. Isn''t this man good at helping grandma cross the road? He can''t even figure out his generation. "Big brother, you are the big brother of Yile ramen. I remember you. You told me at that time to tell me not to say my dream easily." With the earth running towards Qingyu, with an innocent smile on his face, he looks like a piece of white paper, which has not been painted with any color. "Oh." Qingyu ignored Dai Tu, turned his head and didn''t say anything. He continued to walk forward. Take the soil and yell big brother again. Then it''s over. of course. Even without these. He''s not going to tangle with daitu. Qingyu doesn''t mean to communicate too much with Dai Tu at all. In his opinion, this man is not as good as yuzhibo Fuyue. He is a typical white eyed wolf. Even Watergate and jiuxinnai treat Dai Tu like their relatives, and they still bite the hand that feeds them, without gratitude. This kind of thing. Qingyu doesn''t talk about right or wrong. Everyone''s outlook on life, values and world outlook are different. This is normal. Just like he prefers a quiet life and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Maybe there are reasons to convince yourself! Just This man is for Qingyu. Give him a very indescribable feeling. It''s like an unfamiliar dog. No matter how good it is on weekdays, it may bite you back at any time. This kind of thing goes deep into the bones and can''t be changed easily at all. Even if Qingyu has changed the situation with the earth, who can guarantee that Lin will have no accidents in her life. Whenever there is an accident, this guy will open a kaleidoscope and go straight to liuqinbu to engage in unlimited monthly reading to destroy the world. Who can stand it! If you don''t know anything about the future. As a jumper. Who will take the earth to pay sincere feelings ah! Qingyu doesn''t want to say a word to Dai Tu at all. He goes directly to the direction of Ninja school. Just Now this time. Dai Tu is just going back to Ninja school. They walked in exactly the same direction. Dai Tu follows Qingyu behind. His dark eyes stare at Qingyu''s back through goggles. He feels thoughtful and doesn''t know what to think about. A few seconds later. Dai Tu immediately hurried to catch up with Qingyu. Walking beside Qingyu, he looked up and stared at Qingyu, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Big brother, how many people do you think want to make fire shadow?" He asked with his head tilted. "...." Qingyu directly ignored Dai Tu, as if he hadn''t heard it. "Big brother, do you think I can be a fire shadow?" Asked Dai Tu again. "...." Qingyu still didn''t say anything. "Big brother, do you think Kakashi and I are more likely to become the shadow of fire?" Dai Tu asks himself. He seems to have accepted that Qingyu won''t pay attention to him at all. He''s just looking for a slightly familiar stranger to confide in a snack. Suddenly. Qingyu stops. One of Dai Tu didn''t react. He suddenly took a few more steps before, then immediately stood still, turned and looked at Qingyu. "Big brother?" With doubts on his face, he couldn''t understand Qingyu''s behavior, and he didn''t pay much attention to the quota of the adult world. "Kakashi." Qingyu said faintly. "Huh?" Dai Tu immediately looked in the direction of the Ninja school along Qingyu''s line of sight. He didn''t see anything. Then he looked around again. I still didn''t see Kakashi. "Big brother, where''s Kakashi?" Asked with puzzled soil. "I mean, the question you asked me just now, who is more likely to be Huoying, you and Kakashi." There was no expression on Qingyu''s face, and there was a cold indifference in her eyes. "My answer is Kakashi!" Say it. Qingyu steps again. Walk directly beside Dai Tu and pass by Dai Tu. This time. Dai Tu didn''t call Qingyu again, but stood stunned, with a sad look on his face. The sadness lasted only a few seconds. He clenched his hands into fists with great force, and a very strong determination flickered in his eyes behind his goggles. "I will be the shadow of fire!" "I want to be the shadow of fire before Kakashi!" "I won''t lose to Kakashi!" "Absolutely not!" Dai Tu said loudly with determination in his tone, which seemed to be said to Qingyu and to himself. Qingyu heard Dai Tu''s words. But I didn''t pay any attention. He thought about this problem when watching Naruto animation. If you bring soil back to the village, is it possible to become a shadow of fire. He had no answer. But. Now there is. That''s absolutely not. There will be no yuzhibo fire shadow in Muye village! It''s not a matter of prejudice. But from the second generation of Mu Huoying period began to lay the tone. Yuzhibo people, no matter how kind they are, can hardly get any reputation and support from the basic people in Muye village. Stereotypes in people''s minds. It''s like a mountain. No matter how hard you try, it''s hard to shake. Not to mention the three generations of Mu Huoying period, Huoying has gradually entered the mode of lineal inheritance. In Qingyu''s opinion. Without the Third World War of tolerance, even the wave Feng Shui gate could not sit in the position of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow. Let alone something that happened or didn''t happen. If Dai Tu returned to Muye village after the Third World War and still wanted to be a fire shadow, he didn''t start with the Watergate couple. The candidates for the fire shadow of the five generations will not lead the earth. In that case. Three generations have no reason to resume office. Five generations of eye fire shadow will be an ape flying ASMA! At that time, ASMA will pass on the position of fire shadow to Naruto, the son of Watergate, until the six generations pass on. A few years later. Another Naruto passed the position of fire shadow to simifei Muye pill. then. Then the ape flying Muye pill is passed to Chapter 172 Anyway. The position of fire and shadow will become a private thing handed down from generation to generation. It''s like a transition from Zen to inheritance. This ambition for all-out efforts has been evident and incisive since the three generations were in power. These things. If you put it before crossing. Qingyu may not have such a deep understanding. When he came to the ninja world, lived in the torture department and got a lot of memories about the world, he felt more and more deeply about it. To some extent. This is the seat of fire and shadow. It is more like the "throne" of Muye village. Not everyone can sit at all. Those ninjas who fantasize about fire shadow. It''s just a fantasy! Qingyu walked forward step by step. After he suddenly thought of this topic, he vaguely understood that he didn''t want to be a fire shadow. Maybe. I have seen through the teacher''s mind since. I don''t want to get involved in the power struggle. If it hadn''t been for the Third World War, it would have been too tragic. There may be no Watergate as a fire shadow at all. The three generations can rely on their strong physique to pass the position of fire shadow to ASMA, and then from ASMA to Muye pill. There is no need for transition in the middle. After all. Watergate was just an accident. The reason why the three generations recommended Watergate at that time should also be that Watergate had no background and was not from a large family in Muye village, which was easier to control. If the big snake pill is made into a fire shadow of the fourth generation, Tuan Zang will become the staff behind the big snake pill. Muye village will have a big reshuffle and enter a new era. In that new era. When the ape flies, it is difficult to restore the rule of the ape fly family over Muye village. After all. The ape flying day beheading is to see with your own eyes how hard the remnant parties of the old times calculated. In the end, there was no way to overthrow his regime. If you give the location of the fire shadow to the big snake pill. Then his supporters and the ape flying people may be labeled as the remnant Party of the old era after his death in the future. This must be something that three generations don''t want to see! Qingyu walked step by step towards the Ninja school. After he said that sentence to Dai Tu, Dai Tu didn''t pester him again. Stand on the heart level with soil. Qingyu has been regarded as one of those who despise him. Just after catching up with Qingyu, I thought Qingyu was the one who could understand him. But. When he heard Qingyu talking about Kakashi. He knew he was wrong. Qingyu is like most people in this village. Short sighted! I don''t understand his lofty aspirations at all! ¡­¡­ Qingyu enters the Ninja school. In his predecessor''s memory, he has read the memory of the Ninja school, but those memories are very vague, which was a long time ago. Now he walks into the courtyard of Ninja school. I just feel a sense of deja vu. Seems to have been here. I don''t seem to have been here again. It feels strange. More like In a dream! After entering the Ninja school, Qingyu looks into the courtyard of the Ninja school. Then he turns his eyes and falls on a tree in the corner. The trunk of that tree is very broad. I don''t know how old it has been. On a very strong branch. Tied with two thick hemp ropes, below is a template, which is made into a swing. "This is the little swing that Naruto played alone at that time!" Seeing such a scene, Qingyu can''t help feeling a little. The picture of the swing can be said to be his initial impression of the fire shadow. All the plot. It all started with that swing. Suddenly. Qingyu walks towards the swing. He stood by the tree. The palm of the right hand gently touched the bark, as if feeling the traces of years experienced by the tree. "Who are you looking for?" At this time, a voice sounded and spread to Qingyu''s ears. Then a ninja came out of the Ninja school. It looked like twenty-four or five years old, giving people a sense of calm. "I''m looking for the wave Feng Shui gate." After Qingyu was asked, he didn''t panic at all. He didn''t recognize the man in front of him, but he could guess that this man was a teacher of Ninja school, but he wasn''t his teacher at that time of Ninja school. "Wait a minute." The Ninja nodded, turned and walked into the Ninja school. Just as the Ninja turned back. Yu Zhibo, who had just sneaked out, crept into the yard of the Ninja school with earth and secretly followed the Ninja behind him. Such a scene completely fell into Qingyu''s eyes and suddenly felt a little funny. At such a young age. Just entered Ninja school. Strength itself is not comparable to Kakashi. Not only puppy love, but also skip class. If it weren''t for the sky falling giant hanging, what would it take to compare with kakashibi Under the gaze of Qingyu. Yu Zhibo quietly followed the Ninja with earth, ready to sneak back to the classroom of the Ninja school. As soon as the Ninja entered the teaching building, he waved to a figure inside. "Watergate, someone is looking for you!" Said the ninja. "OK." The Watergate answered and then walked towards the outside of the teaching building. Just when Watergate came to the gate of Ninja school. It happened to meet the yuzhibo belt soil that was preparing to sneak in. For a moment. Both stopped where they were. Watergate looked down at the earth in front of him. Take the soil and look up at the water gate. They looked at each other through goggles. "I remember you. You are the child brought by Meiqin that day. It''s class time now. How did you come from outside?" Watergate asked, gazing at Dai Tu. "It''s none of your business." Knowing that Watergate was not a school teacher, Dai Tu immediately ran to the side of Watergate and wanted to cross the Watergate and get into the teaching building. "Did you skip class?" Watergate grabbed the collar behind Dai Tu''s neck and directly brought Dai Tu back like a chicken. His face was serious, but it didn''t look very serious. "I want you to take care of it!" The earth said unhappily. He felt that the man in front of him was too nosy. "Hahaha, you little fellow is a little interesting. Don''t skip class in the future. Go back to class quickly." Looking at the rustic appearance, Watergate not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. The spring breeze like smile can bring great warmth to people. Say it. The Watergate loosened its grip on the earth. Put the soil on the ground. With earth staring at the Watergate, he didn''t speak and ran into the teaching building. Watergate looked at the figure with soil and nodded silently. Then. Watergate looked towards the swing in the Ninja school yard, and his sight fell on Qingyu. "Qingyu, how did you find here?" Chapter 173 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª After seeing Qingyu, shuimen immediately walked towards Qingyu with a smile. Qingyu also saw Watergate and witnessed the dramatic meeting between Watergate and Dai Tu. If there is no accident. Because of this. Watergate chose Dai Tu to his group! "Watergate, I have something to ask you." Qingyu said in a deep voice. His eyes have always been the eyes of the Watergate. It has to be said that those blue eyes will bring unspeakable power to people. "What''s up?" Watergate asked curiously. "I want to learn some sealing, but I don''t know who will, and I don''t know where there are books in this field to read. Do you know anything about this?" Qingyu didn''t directly say anything about jiuxinnai. He just thought of jiuxinnai when he thought of sealing, but he couldn''t really find jiuxinnai and touch jiuxinnai''s head in front of the Watergate. It was like making friends. "Seal?" Watergate stared at Qingyu in surprise and asked, "why do you suddenly want to learn the seal book?" "As you know, my body has been much better after the conditioning of the master teacher. Now I have mastered all the secrets of the mountain people. I want to learn more sealing to increase my strength!" Qingyu said solemnly. When he came to find Watergate, he had already figured out what kind of reasons and excuses to use. "Qingyu, are you going to go to war?" The smile on Watergate''s face suddenly converged and his expression became dignified Many. "No..." Qingyu shook his head again and again. He didn''t want to bring such a misunderstanding to Watergate. He was the one who wanted to stay in the torture department. The battlefield had nothing to do with him. "Well..." Watergate pursed his mouth and carefully looked at Qingyu''s expression. There was a suspicious color in his eyes. He wanted to determine whether Qingyu really thought so through Qingyu''s expression. "How to say..." "I''m better at sealing." "And I can also find channels to provide you with learning opportunities." "Just..." "Sealing is not so easy to learn. You need to have talent in this field." "Moreover, the more powerful the seal, the greater the price to pay." "I don''t know if you can really learn sealing, let alone if it''s good or bad for you to learn sealing." "Why not..." "You learn Ninja from me!" "I''ll teach you some simple and practical ninja, which is more effective than seal at the critical time." Watergate immediately puts forward some suggestions to Qingyu that he thinks are very pertinent. He knows something about sealing. Jiuxinnai is a member of the vortex family. He has read the classics of the vortex family brought by jiuxinnai. Just The power of seal is powerful! The price to pay is also very big! Like the ghost seal. It can seal the souls of others directly, but it also needs to sacrifice its own life and seal the souls together. "I still want to learn sealing, mainly to understand. I may not be able to learn it. Now I''m interested in these. What can you do?" Qingyu insisted. He didn''t feel much about ordinary ninja. "All right." Watergate took a deep look at Qingyu, then nodded and said, "I''ll get you some books. Take a look first. If you can''t learn it or you think it''s too expensive, don''t learn it easily, okay?" "Yes! Understand? In addition to the book of seal, get me some more books! The more, the better! I want to see it! " Qingyu said immediately. "Hey... All right!" Watergate wanted to tell Qingyu that he wants more than he can chew, but when he saw Qingyu''s eager eyes, he suddenly understood a truth. That is, Qingyu has always been in poor health and hasn''t practiced much. She doesn''t know her specific situation. These books are for Qingyu. Qingyu may not be able to learn a few Ninjutsu. So In fact, it doesn''t matter! As a person who is about to become a guide on tolerance, Watergate gradually began to realize a truth, that is, don''t easily hit people''s enthusiasm. "I''ll go home and get it for you later." Watergate thought for a moment and added, "in the evening, I''ll send these books to Yile ramen and keep them for brother Yile. Just ask him directly." "OK!" With a smile on his face, Qingyu knew that finding Watergate could solve such problems, and his heart was more comfortable. I have nothing to do during this time, so I use the shadow to read. Absorbed all these theoretical knowledge. Qingyu thinks he is like a sponge, which can hold a lot of nutrients and needs to be absorbed constantly. "By the way..." Qingyu suddenly realizes what Watergate said just now. She doesn''t know if she''s worried too much. She thinks it''s better to ask. "Did you just ask me if I was going to the battlefield?" "Is it..." "Has anything happened recently?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. During his time in the torture department, all the memories he read are ordinary people''s memories, most of them are little snitch or something. Some of them are familiar faces. The snitch, who had committed a minor crime before, had been released, committed another crime, and was caught and sent over. of course. For this kind of snitch. Qingyu made clinical medical experiments on them very carefully. Make sure they don''t want to come to the torture department again after such experience. Maybe from when. The crime rate in Muye village may have been reduced because of the terrible torture department. "Something did happen." Watergate nodded. He had nothing to hide, especially Qingyu, who had a good relationship with him. "In terms of time, the Ninja mission from yunyin village will come in about another week." The Watergate said in a deep voice. "Yunyin village Ninja is coming again?" Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped. He thought why the cloud hidden village was haunted. "This time it''s for the last incident. It''s not good for those who don''t come. The leader of the mission in yunyin village is Shangyuan Liuli who invaded Muye village last time. They have a great chance to attack Muye village." Watergate''s face became dignified. He had a strong sense of belonging to Muye village. Whether it was the invasion of yunyin village ninja or the strong performance of the other party in the follow-up negotiations, he was greatly dissatisfied. "Watergate, do you mean..." Qingyu asked, staring at Watergate with both eyes. "This time, I think yunyin village will ask for unacceptable compensation from Muye village. If we can''t reach an agreement, the two sides may be at war." Watergate said in a deep voice. From his tone, we can not only feel the disgust of the war, but also reveal the expectation of the war, which is a very complex emotion. Qingyu can understand Watergate''s emotions. This may be the emotion that many ninjas in Muye village will have at present. If it means maintaining peace, it means compromise. This peace makes people feel very aggrieved. But if you don''t bear it, then both sides may have to enter the battle. Although you can vent your dissatisfaction, it will certainly cause countless casualties. "Watergate, don''t worry. Believe Lord Huoying, if you can solve the problem with compensation, you shouldn''t be able to fight." Qingyu comforted faintly. Chapter 174 This chapter is about [book friend 160120140653948] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Watergate heard Qingyu''s words, a lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in his head. That Why does it sound so awkward! Is this for him to believe or not? It''s just weird! "Qingyu, don''t say that. Three generations of Huoying adults have done their best to the village. The incident in yunyin village is really sudden. None of us thought of it." Watergate shook his head helplessly and said. "In fact, I mean, we should believe that Lord Huoying will try his best to maintain the peace of the village. Don''t worry too much." Qingyu said with a smile. "Yes! Who wants war! But yunyin village is really deceiving people too much! " Watergate said gnashing his teeth. "What happened?" Qingyu can''t help frowning slightly when he sees the appearance of Watergate. In his cognition, Watergate rarely has such a moment of temper. Something must have happened in it. "Hey... These words... In fact, I shouldn''t have told you..." Watergate shook his head. He had realized that he had made a mistake. The information he got was said by Shangren in the village summoned by three generations. These shouldn''t be told to others. "Don''t spit out!" Qingyu raises his hand and slaps it on the shoulder of Watergate. He doesn''t know if he is influenced by sennai Eaton. Now he also likes to do this. "These things will be known by everyone sooner or later. You just told me. I won''t talk to anyone again!" Qingyu said to the Watergate. "But..." Watergate hesitated. "There''s nothing to be!" Qingyu quickly interrupted Watergate''s words, then began to output, ready to work hard to dispel Watergate''s doubts, and said, "you see, I''ve been in the torture department, I''m underground every day, and I don''t know any information outside. If there''s going to be a war, you have to let me have a psychological preparation!" "Didn''t captain sennaighton tell you?" Watergate still seems a little hesitant. I don''t know whether to tell Qingyu these things. "Of course not. If he does, I''ll ask you what to do. Just tell me a little. I''ll be ready. Don''t wait until yunyin village makes a sudden attack on Muye village, and then I don''t know anything!" Qingyu spread out his hands, put on a helpless posture, and constantly induced the Watergate in words. "OK..." Watergate had no choice but to laugh. He was unable to hold back. He wanted to make complaints about what he did. But he never had any chance. Now, Qingyu told him so much that he was quite moved by his mind. "Let''s go somewhere else!" "This is Ninja school." "Not the place to talk." Watergate winked at Qingyu, and then took the lead to walk outside the Ninja school. Qingyu said nothing more and followed behind the Watergate. After they left Ninja school, they walked along the relatively prosperous streets and alleys to the downstairs of Huoying office. In front of them stood a huge shadow rock. There are three huge heads on the shadow rock. They are the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand leaf and the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. "Qingyu, have you ever been above the fire shadow rock? Where can you overlook the scenery of the whole Muye village." The Watergate looked up at the fire shadow rock, and a faint soft light twinkled in the blue eyes. "Never." Qingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not in good health. It''s windy and easy to catch a cold, but now there''s no problem." "Let me show you up." The Watergate goes to the bottom of the fire shadow rock. "OK." Qingyu nods to keep up. He hasn''t been here yet. Taking this opportunity, he will take a one-day trip to Muye village. "When I was young, I often came here. Sometimes I couldn''t help but want to draw some watercolor pens on these faces, but I didn''t dare to do that at all." Watergate said with a smile as he walked. "Er..." hearing this, Qingyu immediately felt that he was worthy of being a father and son. Even his childhood hobbies were so similar. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. I dare think of such a crazy thing!" Watergate said with a smile. "I really didn''t expect." Qingyu nodded, but he silently added in his heart that your son and grandson have done everything you dare to think and do. Between two people talking. Came to the foot of the shadow rock. There is a row of "Z" shaped stairs for people to climb up. When the staircase was first built in huoyingyan, many people from the village came and went here and climbed above the huoyingyan to overlook the scenery of the village. as time goes on. Everyone''s freshness is almost too strong. It''s tiring to climb once. Gradually, no one climbed up. Now I can still meet some students from Ninja school, who climb up with three or five friends to talk about their life ideals. The Watergate went towards the stairs. When he stepped up the first stairs, he began to climb up. Qingyu follows behind the Watergate. For a moment. They began to turn back and forth on the "Z" shaped stairs and draw a tortuous track. "When I came last time, I came with nine Sinai. I was very comfortable to see the beautiful scenery of the village above the Huoying rock." Watergate glanced at Qingyu from the corner of his eye. He deliberately mentioned jiuxinnai, which has a little element of showing off. It''s more like announcing the sovereignty of jiuxinnai with Qingyu. "Beautiful scenery or beautiful people?" Qingyu joked casually that in his eyes, Watergate was like a boy who had just fallen in love in the previous class and had full hopes for a happy life in the future. "You... This..." Watergate was stunned by Qingyu''s words. It was not that he didn''t know the answer, but that he was embarrassed to answer. Just He thought that Qingyu was probably the one who had ideas about jiuxinnai. I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Beautiful people!" After Watergate finished, his face turned red and looked like nine Sinai''s hair. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When Qingyu saw the Watergate, he couldn''t help laughing. Only in front of the Watergate and the hand, could he open it like this. He wasn''t so careful to guard against people. Not long. Shuimen and Qingyu went to the top of the huoyingyan. Led by Watergate. They came to the edge of the fire shadow rock and sat down one after another to look at the scenery in front of them. Houses appear in the lush woods, and the people passing through the streets can be seen from a distance. Have to say. The environment of Muye village is second to none among the major tolerance villages. There are mountains, water and woods! "Qing Yu, do you know that the fire shadow qianshouzhu of the early generation sat here, planned the woods under the mountain into Muye village, and then built up what it looks like today bit by bit." Looking far into the distance, the Watergate looked down on those houses, with memories flashing in its eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu didn''t speak. At this time, whether he said he knew or didn''t know, it''s not like that. "I want to guard this village!" Watergate''s blue eyes staring at Muye village suddenly became tough. "I won''t let anyone hurt Muye village!" Chapter 175 This chapter is a reward for [book friend 20200619153822406] leaders! ¡ª¡ª There is a firm belief in Watergate''s voice. It can be heard that he really loves Muye village and takes Muye village as his home. He doesn''t allow anyone to do anything to hurt Muye village! Such words are not just words! Watergate is really doing this! This. Qingyu is very clear. After all, he is the one who has seen Naruto animation. "What''s going on in shuimen, yunyin village? Will it have such a great impact on the village?" Qingyu asked again. He became more and more curious about what happened during this time. "Hey... It''s a long story..." Watergate looked at the sky without any clouds and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s all right. Take your time. I''m listening." Qingyu hurriedly said that he didn''t want to climb a staircase romantically with Watergate, climb to the top of Huoying rock, and then go down without saying anything. "Yes." Watergate nodded slowly. For these things, his heart has been depressed for a long time. Recently, he has been very depressed. "In the past few years, due to the different territorial resources of various countries, the country of rain has declared war on the country of iron, the country of wind and the country of fire in order to expand its territory, thus setting off the Second World War of tolerance." "In the Second World War of tolerance, the fire country and the wind country, which belong to the five tolerance countries, suffered heavy losses to varying degrees, and the losses were very serious." "This directly broke the balance formed after the first World War." "Among the five tolerant countries, the state of thunder and the state of earth are hostile to each other and form constraints, but now the state of fire and the state of wind are weak and have not come out of the war. This is a disguised way to make the state of thunder and the state of earth stronger!" "Among them, Lei Zhiguo advocates military expansion. According to the normal situation, there will still be war before long." "This is the current situation of the ninja world!" "In terms of current strength, our Muye village is not as powerful as yunyin village. We have been avoiding confrontation as much as possible." "But what happened not long ago, you know, is that yunyin village endured death. After his incident, there was a series of chain reactions." "The Muye garrison, dominated by the yuzhibo family, found the invaders in yunyin village, and caught the three generations of thunder shadow to protect Troy in the overnight chase." Watergate patiently restores the events to Qingyu from the beginning and completely expounds these things. His mind is clear. Or not. If you say anything, make it clear. At this time, Qingyu''s heart moved slightly and suddenly understood why it became serious. That night in the woods. He was there. Witnessed the strength of the guard named Troy in yunyin village. It''s really strong! Absolutely no less than daruy, who appeared as a four generation thunder shadow guard in animation. It also has the limit of LAN Dun''s blood succession. Even with his toes, Qingyu knows that Troy has a high status in yunyin village and is definitely valued at a high level. This time Troy was caught by Muye police. Yunyin village will certainly take the opportunity to ask for a lot of compensation on the basis of returning people. After all. According to Qingyu''s future experience. Yunyin village is just the death of an unnamed mission leader. We can force the Japanese people in Muye village to sacrifice their daily errands to resist their lives, otherwise they will die. You can see from this point. The power of yunyin village is so powerful that it highlights the advice of the three generations to the extreme. "The police department caught three generations of thunder shadow guarding Troy and didn''t report it to the three generations of Huoying adults. They completely concealed it, which also made the village miss the best negotiation opportunity..." Watergate continued. "Did you hide it?!" Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. What kind of operation is this? Can you play like this? "Yes, what the village has always known is that the police department caught two Shangren. Because of this, it didn''t take the initiative to negotiate, but waited for yunyin village to take the initiative to find them." "But no one thought..." "More than a month passed, and the mission from yunyin village came, but it came for Troy!" "If we had known that we had caught Troy, we could have used Troy to put forward conditions to yunyin village in turn." "Now it''s too late..." Watergate shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes things are so helpless that not every teammate can make the right choice and operation. "Watergate, I don''t understand. Since Troy is in our hands, what''s the difference between early negotiation and late negotiation? We still have the initiative in our hands. Troy is an intruder and a prisoner we seize!" Qingyu said puzzled. He could feel the helplessness of Watergate, but he really didn''t understand why Muye village was so cowardly and had been making concessions. This was not the way to solve the problem at all. "Because Troy is dead." The Watergate said in a deep voice. "Dead..." Qingyu suddenly realized the difference between before and after. When I was alive, sooner or later, I could negotiate. The core point was just the release of people. But once a man dies. Then yunyin village will only threaten Muye village with force. There is no place to clamp down. This matter Yuzhibo screwed up! "It is because of Troy''s death that the situation has become delicate. The land country and the land country used to restrict each other, but the recent position of the land country has become blurred..." "If the land country stares at the land of thunder, the land of thunder may not dare to launch a war against the land of fire." "But if the land country doesn''t mean to target the thunder country..." "Or if the land country wants to take the opportunity to deal with the fire country and want a share..." "Then the momentary tilt of the balance of power will lead to the arrival of war!" Watergate analyzed the current situation. He saw the situation very clearly, which was the main reason why he was very depressed. "Originally, I thought the war would come in a few more years, which would give the village more time to ease. Now it doesn''t seem to last long." Watergate''s face was very heavy. When he said these words, he still folded as much as possible, and didn''t want to make Qingyu feel too anxious. Actually. In his heart. After the yunyin Village Mission left this time. The battle between the two countries will come. At that time. Neither the land nor the wind will just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Will choose to join the war. The Third World War. It will break out! Troy. It will become the fuse for the outbreak of the Third World War of tolerance, which directly prompted the occurrence of the war. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He is not a fool. When Watergate spoke so clearly, he still can''t understand the current situation. To some extent. Troy''s death has something to do with him. Or Because of his presence. It was like a butterfly flapping its wings, which triggered the butterfly effect and led to the death of Troy. In the moment just now, Qingyu recalls what happened in the past period of time. If he didn''t guide Muye police department and Tuan Zang to the West grove, maybe the ninja in yunyin village would leave after a while. But this feeling is extremely humiliating. It can be said that People can come in if they want to. You can go out anytime you want. The membrane like boundary of Muye village can''t stop the powerful yunyin village ninja. Without the strong attack of yuzhibo family that night. In the future, yunyin village Ninja can experience the happiness of going in and out at any time. of course. Except after that night. Qingyu thinks of Muye police department coming to him to read his memory. If he had gone. Maybe you''ll see Troy. Things may change. It''s just Qingyu can''t guarantee that anything will change. Is it possible that it will be better than now. Who knows! For now. Based on the current results. The death of Troy. Has replaced the disappearance of three generations of wind shadow. It has become a key event to break the fragile peace situation in tolerance circles at this stage. Then there is a great possibility of triggering the Third World War. "Wait..." Qingyu suddenly brightens her eyes and realizes a terrible thing. If If the fuse changes! Then the main body of the war shifted from shayin village to Muye village. All belligerent relationships may change. The history of the whole ninja world process will change. The plot of Naruto he saw before crossing should not go on in the original way. The fate of many people may have changed. of course. The same is these people. Their character and way of doing things will determine their changes in this change. "Things are getting more and more troublesome!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. He could have known the past and the future. Now the future is gradually changing. All he knows is some secret information. "I thought you had a way!" Watergate turned to look at Qingyu. When he heard Qingyu say "wait", he thought there would be some new discoveries. In his eyes, Qingyu still had some ghost ideas. however. After he heard Qingyu say trouble. He understood. This matter itself is the current situation, which can not be changed by individuals at all. "Actually..." Qingyu looks at shuimen and thinks that shuimen doesn''t want the war to spread to Muye village, and he just wants checks and balances between internal and external forces. He doesn''t want a real fight. "I have a way to fight yunyin village!" Chapter 176 Qingyu said this. The Watergate was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his eyes stared at Qingyu tightly, with a confused light in his eyes. "Qingyu, tell me quickly. What can you do?" Asked Watergate immediately. If someone else said so, he wouldn''t have too many ideas, Not everyone has that kind of brain for such things. But Qingyu is different. Watergate and Qingyu have planned a happy Ramen together. They are very clear that Qingyu is really different from others in mind. His thinking is very unique. Maybe there can be some tricks. of course. Watergate knows. Giving advice to Yile Ramen for membership is completely different from giving advice to Muye village. But even so, he still wants to hear it! "In fact, you have just said the answer, but maybe you are in it and don''t find it." Qingyu didn''t say the answer immediately, but pretended to be profound and sold it mysteriously. "What did I say?" Watergate was stunned and recalled what he had just said. He just told Qingyu about the current situation of the forbearance world, and didn''t explain any point of view. "As you said just now, if the land country stares at the thunder country, the thunder country may not dare to launch a war against the fire country." Qingyu repeated Watergate''s words. "You mean..." Watergate''s blue pupils shrunk fiercely, vaguely aware of something. "Looking at the ninja world, there are five tolerant countries that restrict each other. In addition to the five major countries, there are also powerful small countries such as the rain country and the iron country. In this chaotic situation, we must not fight alone. This is the lesson left by the first tolerant world war." Qingyu said slowly. These things are not the experience gained in the ninja world, but he brought them from the real world. He has read history books. I took a history class. Even if he is not a big winner in history. Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run! Even though the ninja world is very chaotic, it is not worth mentioning compared with the history and civilization of China for the next five years. "Qingyu, it''s easy for you to say. The country of earth has obviously taken a posture of watching the play. It''s good for him not to take the opportunity to raid the country of fire. How can he compete with the country of thunder for the country of fire? Not to mention the relationship between the country of fire and the country of earth is not very good. It''s difficult to persuade the country of earth to help." Watergate shook his head and said. When he just heard what Qingyu said, he really thought about it carefully. Later, he felt that Qingyu was naive. "Watergate, you are imprisoned by your thinking. You should relax your thinking and make your brain more flexible, so that you can be a better and more qualified Huoying in the future!" Qingyu took a deep look at the Watergate and said meaningfully. Before, he thought Watergate''s brain was a little axial. But that''s just a little understanding when watching animation. Didn''t care too much. Now after being friends with Watergate. He discovered such things more clearly. After all. In Qingyu''s opinion. It''s just the incident of the nine tail rebellion. Watergate can have a better way to deal with it. It doesn''t have to be the death of both husband and wife to leave the newly born Naruto behind. There are still many wrong decisions! "What do you mean?" The expression on Watergate''s face became serious. He belongs to the kind who can listen to others'' opinions very much. He will not be angry because others pointed out his shortcomings, but will really think about the right and wrong of the problem itself. This quality maintains his continuous progress and has a very good popularity. this moment. Watergate stares at Qingyu closely, and his eyes are full of curiosity. "We don''t need to persuade the land country at all, nor do we need to make great friends with the land country, as long as we promise interests." Qingyu said slowly. "Benefits?" Watergate''s eyes fell into thinking. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded and looked up at the blue sky. "It''s interest!" "The world is bright, all for profit!" "If the land of thunder wants to start a war, it is not Troy at all, but wants to occupy the land of the land of the land of fire and rob more resources." "Troy is just an excuse!" "This is why as long as the compensation is sufficient, Lei Zhiguo is not willing to fight because the interests they want are met." "Now the land country is unwilling to join the thunder country. It is precisely because the land country can''t see its interests. If they target the thunder country at this time, they will lose their interests and let other tolerant countries profit." "If you are a local shadow, you won''t participate." "So..." "We just have to give the land country enough benefits and drag them into the water." "We should not only give the interests of the land country, but also the interests of the wind country. In this way, the three tolerant countries of the fire country, the land country and the wind country are the community of interests, and the thunder country is naturally not easy to fight again." "At that time..." "The war will not happen." Qingyu said his views one by one. He hoped that the world of tolerance would be balanced and that the major forces would restrict each other, so that no one dared to easily break this balance. Maintain this balance. The world of tolerance will be at peace. It is not necessary to unify the whole tolerance world into one force. To some extent. This is the way between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars in the early generation at that time. Divide the Nine Tailed beasts among the five great powers. Let the forces of the five powers be balanced and equal. In this way, they will be afraid of each other and dare not fight easily, and natural war will be difficult to happen. "This..." Watergate immediately fell into meditation after hearing Qingyu''s words. Suddenly. Watergate felt his mind was open. The problem blocking him gradually became clear. For a moment. He increasingly felt that Qingyu''s idea was particularly clear and clear, and immediately grasped the core and end of the matter. Interests! Everything is for profit! Everything is planned! Unknowingly. The edges and corners on Watergate''s face became clearer, as if they had become more mature at this moment. "Qingyu, I still have a question. What benefits should we give to the land country and the wind country so that they can be willing to help the fire country against the thunder country?" Watergate asked suspiciously. He really didn''t think of such a way. Through Qingyu''s explanation, he understood some, and more problems appeared. "This question is very simple..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. His words had completely attracted Watergate''s attention. Chapter 177 "What kind of compensation does the land of thunder ask for, we will grant the benefits of this compensation value to the land of thunder!" Qingyu directly said something that stunned Watergate. "This... This... The price is too high!" Watergate was stunned. "If you can''t bear the child and the wolf, don''t think about the enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This sentence should say that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests!" Qingyu shook his head and said, "if they don''t give the land country benefits that are hard to refuse, how can they offend the thunder country for the fire country?" "But... If you want to give such compensation, wouldn''t it solve the problem by directly giving it to Lei Zhiguo?" Watergate''s head got a little stuck and didn''t come around. This is not to say that Watergate is not smart. But for Watergate at this stage, there is not so much ruling experience and means, and the whole person is still young. Not just Watergate. The whole tolerance world is still young. A slight disagreement. It must be solved by fighting and killing. If we continue to fight in that way, we will eventually follow the jungle law of respecting the strong. By making good use of some wisdom, we can achieve the victory of the weak over the strong. "If you pay compensation directly, the country of fire is an arbitrary existence in the eyes of other countries. It is like a piece of fat meat. Anyone who is hungry dares to bite!" "As long as the state of thunder is compensated, it is equivalent to the recognition of the state of fire. No one in the outside world will think that the state of fire is doing this for peace, but will only think that the state of fire is cowardly." "In this way, Lei Zhiguo is free to send another Ninja Team to invade. We dare to catch and kill. If other countries are short of money, we will turn around the country of fire. Do we want to make compensation to calm things down?" Qingyu said this and kept shaking his head. This is what he is most dissatisfied with the three generations. That''s too bad. No blood. A foolish forbearance! If Qingyu is a shadow of fire, he would rather let ririchai die in the war with Lei Zhiguo than let ririchai die. "If you decide to pay this part of the price, it''s better to lure the land country than compensate the land of thunder. I''m sure the land country will be very excited!" Qingyu said again: "after all, there is a great contradiction between the land country and the land country. In addition, if we can get such benefits, let alone block the land country, it may directly lead to the war between the land country and the land country." "This..." Watergate took a deep breath and his eyes flickered with complex emotions. After hearing Qingyu say these words, he suddenly felt that he had opened the door of the new world. In the past, his education and edification were not such a tough attitude, but more the spirit of sacrifice and forbearance based on the will of fire. "What if we''re not going to pay any price?" Watergate couldn''t help asking again. He wasn''t sure what the country of fire would decide in the end. "Then be the defeated side!" Qingyu spread out his hands and put on a helpless expression. If he is so iron, what can he do. "If you don''t pay any price, the land of thunder will crush the border and have a war with the land of fire." "The death and loss of resources caused by the war will be far greater than the original cost." "Then, with the weakening of the strength of the fire country, the land country and the wind country will attack the fire country like mad dogs." "At that time, it is impossible to unite with these two countries. There is no need to pay a price. They have come here to get it by themselves." "As for why we must pay a price on this matter..." When Qingyu said this, he suddenly became silent. The smile on his face converged. The whole person looked very serious. It was precisely because of the change of Qingyu''s momentum that Watergate''s expression became dignified. "That''s because we''re not strong enough!" "The strength of the three generations of Lei Ying now far exceeds that of our three generations of Huoying adults." "The law of the jungle." "This is the most basic logic." "If you can reach the level between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars in the near future." "You don''t have to feel bad about such a thing anymore." "At that time, your every word will make the tolerance world tremble!" Qingyu looks at Watergate. He has high expectations for Watergate. He believes that Watergate is far from reaching its peak during the chaos of nine tails. There will be a lot of room for improvement in the future. "Watergate!" "Nothing in this world can escape interest!" "When you have strength, you can distribute benefits!" "But if you are not strong enough, you can only pay some price!" "No matter what this thing turns out to be..." "What you should care about is not the entanglement of interests, but the improvement of strength itself." Qingyu said one sentence after another. He raised his hand and patted the Watergate on the shoulder. He nodded to take your head to the Watergate. "I see..." Watergate''s face became serious and serious, just like the students who had just been talked to by the teacher, showing a look of struggling. As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Watergate is the feeling now. After hearing Qingyu''s words, the whole thing became clear in his heart. "In short, it is strength!" "The country of thunder dares to ask for compensation because of its strong strength!" "We have to pay a price to win over the land country, but also because the land country is strong." "And the reason why our country of fire wants to be the party who pays the price..." "It is precisely because our strength declined after the Second World War of tolerance!" "Otherwise, who of them dares to treat the country of fire like this when the fire shadow of the early generation reincarnates!" Watergate finally narrowed his eyes slightly. After Qingyu''s advice, he saw everything clearly. "What Troy!" "What thunder shadow guard!" "These are excuses!" "Even if the police released Troy at that time..." "And the dead six Zhongren!" "If you want to add a crime, why not!" "As long as Lei Zhiguo invades and expands his mind, he will always find reasons and excuses!" "Blame us for not being strong enough!" After shuimen finished, he stood up from above the fire shadow rock and looked down at the quiet Muye village. All the changes. It all started with the death of Lord Huoying of the early generation. Want to solve this dilemma. Then you have to stand out between the second thousand hands! What make complaints about it? No complaints. That''s what the weak do. No effect. "Qingyu, I''ve decided. I want to be the fourth generation eye fire shadow of Muye village. I want to be the strongest fire shadow like the first generation fire shadow thousand hand column!" When Watergate said these words, there was a resolute look in his eyes. Chapter 178 After hearing shuimen''s words, Qingyu didn''t say anything and didn''t express his views. This is the second manifesto he heard today. And these two people will be teachers and disciples in the future. Qingyu still knows about Watergate. According to the normal track, Watergate is the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye village. Just In that track. Watergate made great achievements in the Third World War. Those are the basis to support him to become the shadow of fire! More Than This. The dismal end of the Third World War of tolerance forced three generations of Huoying to resign and take responsibility for it. Now the trajectory of the third world war has obviously changed. At least for now Too much change! May never return to the track of animation. What will happen in the future. Even Qingyu can''t be completely sure. It''s more an inference based on the character. For example He believed that even if the yuzhibo clan would not be destroyed, the yuzhibo weasel would voluntarily become a spy in the village to monitor the yuzhibo clan. Another example is He also believed that even if yu Zhibo didn''t take the earth under the big stone, he would still fall into the routine of Yu Zhibo and witness Lin''s death. Wait These things were doomed from the beginning. It''s hard to change! of course. Qingyu has no intention to change these. His heart supports Watergate''s goal of becoming a fire shadow of the four generations, but without the blessing of the Third World War of tolerance, he may eventually embark on the road of white teeth. "Qing Yu, don''t you believe me?" Watergate focuses on Qingyu again. He doesn''t hear Qingyu''s positive reply. He can''t help asking Qingyu about the past. At this time, he also needs some positive words to determine his ideas. "I believe you." Qingyu nodded and said, straightforward, without redundant nonsense. "Ha ha ha, you are my good friend. If I become Huoying, I need you to help me. You can see a lot more clearly than me." Watergate has now thrown an olive branch at Qingyu. "Do you want me to be your bunk?" Qingyu raises her eyes and stares at the Watergate. "Lord Tuan Zang has made outstanding contributions to the village. It is precisely because of the assistance of Lord Tuan Zang that three generations of Huoying adults can manage Muye village in an orderly manner." Watergate didn''t answer Qingyu''s question. He didn''t know what Tuan Zang did, but he knew that any fire shadow needs such a person around him. Only Qingyu can trust and be highly competent for this position. "I see." Qingyu smiles and nods. It will take many years for shuimen to become a fire shadow. Moreover, when shuimen becomes a fire shadow, Zhicun Tuan Zang won''t have to exist, otherwise it will just get in the way. "Hahaha, I knew you would help me. I will try to make myself stronger and become no weaker than the existence of the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu!" Watergate''s blue eyes twinkle with resolute eyes. His talent is excellent. Now he has to work harder to cultivate. "You will succeed!" Qingyu nodded. He had confidence in Watergate, and his heart was looking forward to it. If Watergate didn''t die young. Then, with the continuous improvement of follow-up strength and the precipitation of experience. What effect will it achieve in the end? You know Watergate also learned the immortal mode and mastered the nine tail chakra mode in the belly of the God of death sealed by corpses and ghosts. This is a very powerful talent! "Qingyu, I can''t waste time here. I''ll discuss the method you just said with the three generations of Huoying adults, and then I''m going to practice!" The dissatisfaction in Watergate''s heart has been vented. With a clear goal, Watergate is no longer at a loss and begins to have the direction of struggle. Suddenly, he feels that time has become precious. "Don''t mention me." Qingyu immediately explained. "OK, OK, OK, don''t you trust me? I''m very measured in what I can say and what I can''t say." Watergate nodded. "As long as you don''t tell me, everything is easy to say." Qingyu smiled. He was still very relieved about Watergate. Watergate didn''t talk to anyone about the previous things. "Qingyu, I sometimes wonder why you should be so low-key. With your ability, you can at least be a fire shadow adviser!" Watergate asked puzzled. "It''s good now." Qingyu didn''t explain much. After his life in Muye village, he has adapted to this rhythm and feels very comfortable. "OK, I''ll send the book to Yile Ramen in the evening. Remember to ask Yile brother for it." Watergate said with a smile. After chatting with Qingyu, he was in a completely good mood. He decided to have similar confusion in the future, so he came to talk to Qingyu. "Now I''m leaving. The scenery here is very good. You can see it for a while, and I won''t take you!" Watergate said impolitely. Then he moved his mind and directly performed the art of flying Thor, which disappeared in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu watched the Watergate disappear in front of her eyes and suddenly became speechless. good heavens. What a yellow flash! Come and go in a hurry! Didn''t even give me a ride. So ruthlessly left him at the top of the fire shadow rock. ¡­¡­ Just a few minutes before Watergate left with flying Thor. On the streets of Muye village. Whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin walked hand in hand, talking about the topics between their girlfriends. "I can feel the pressure of Watergate recently, but I don''t know how to help him..." Jiu xinnai said distressed. "Don''t you know?" Meiqin winked at jiuxinnai, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face. "You... What do you think!" After seeing Meiqin''s expression, jiuxinnai blushed and understood Meiqin''s meaning in an instant. "What? Don''t you think so? Now is the best chance to win the Watergate! " Meiqin said with a smile. From that expression, she was more excited than her own affairs. "Meiqin, look at your appearance. You are quiet in front of others. You look like a lady. What strange things are in your mind!" Jiuxinnai said reluctantly, but she said that, but she had some intention in her heart. This is indeed a good opportunity. It can not only help Watergate relieve pressure, but also further enhance their feelings between pillars, so that they can understand each other more deeply. "What did I think?" Meiqin''s face suddenly showed an innocent expression, blinked and stared at jiuxinnai, said with a smile: "you tell me what I think. You say it clearly. It''s too vague for me to understand." "I''ve convinced you..." Jiu xinnai glanced at Meiqin helplessly. She knew what her best friend was like. She was very quiet in front of others, but her true colors were exposed in front of her. "Hey, hey, what''s up? Do you want to reward some Watergate tonight? You''ve been together for so long. It''s time to get married!" Michelton''s face was full of gossip. "Don''t worry, I''m not so early. You will definitely get married before me. Even you have children. I may not be married yet." Jiuxinnai shook her head and said, she really thinks so. Her best friend has a greedy characteristic, that is, she hasn''t determined who the right person is, otherwise the child would have run everywhere. "What are you talking about? How can I be so fast..." Meiqin stared. This time it was her turn to blush. She really thought about it in her heart while she was talking. "Hurry up. Don''t worry about me. I think you should hurry up. Maybe your son can catch up with the upcoming war when he is born and just go to the battlefield to work for the village!" Nine Sinai teased angrily. "You think it''s so easy to find an excellent boy. There''s only one Watergate in our generation. I don''t know why I''m obsessed with you. You don''t know how many girls in the village envy, envy and hate you!" Meiqin tilted her mouth and said that if her best friend didn''t get ahead of her, she might try to contact Watergate. At least she realized that now, she didn''t find anything unsatisfactory about Watergate. "Wait..." When jiuxinnai fantasized about the Meiqin, his eyes suddenly focused on the fire shadow rock not far away. She was just wondering when she went to see the scenery above the fire shadow rock with Watergate last time. You will see the figure on the fire shadow rock. "Is that the Watergate?" Jiuxinnai frowned slightly, the red hair spread behind him began to float against gravity, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. "Who is he playing romance with behind my back?!" Jiuxinnai clenched her fists with both hands. Her character has always been like this. Her temper comes and goes quickly. No one dared to provoke her when she came up. "Huh?" Meiqin looked down jiuxinnai''s eyes and fell on the figure above the fire shadow rock. Now this time. The Yellow haired Watergate is standing on the fire shadow rock, talking excitedly. Even if you can''t see the expression clearly, you can see that it''s very excited. "That''s really Watergate, and it seems to have been vented. Jiuxinnai, you have a chance to do something wrong!" Meiqin said with a smile. "There seems to be someone else. Can you see who it is?" Nine Sinai''s voice became unhappy. "It seems to be..." Meiqin stares at the man behind the Watergate and says, "Qingyu!" "Qingyu?!" Jiuxinnai''s mood suddenly became more complicated, and the anger just spread made her press down hard. It''s impossible to prevent! I went up there alone! "Watergate looks very happy!" Meiqin''s confused voice sounded in jiuxinnai''s ear. "Sure enough, it''s best to vent with good friends when you''re confused!" Chapter 179 This chapter is the addition of [100 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Meiqin simply said what she wanted to say, which was completely literal. "During this time, brother Fuyue is also under great pressure. He drinks with brother Jie almost every night." "I asked him what had happened, and he didn''t tell me." "He hasn''t come to me much lately..." "I''ve never seen him like that. I just think he''s under a lot of pressure. Maybe it''s better to vent with good friends at that time!" Meiqin raised her eyes and stared at Qingyu above the fire shadow rock. She felt that the friendship between boys was very sincere. Many times, it was easier to solve problems than between men and women. "This..." Nine Sinai turned her head and looked at the Meiqin beside her, with confusion and confusion in her eyes. Am I thinking too much? Care is chaos? Even herself. Why? Actually. Watergate also has many friends! For example, Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi, and qiudaoding But when she saw Watergate with them, she didn''t have so many ideas. Is it because Is Qingyu handsome? Um be on the cards! Jiuxinnai thinks silently in her heart. She thinks it may be because Qingyu''s face value is very high, which makes her a little unsure. "The Watergate is gone!" At this time. The sound of the Meiqin sounded and clearly came into nine Sinai''s ears. Suddenly. Jiuxinnai looked up at the direction of the fire shadow rock. There is no Watergate there. Only Qingyu is left. "Well, let''s continue shopping." After Meiqin''s unintentional enlightenment, jiuxinnai thought about these things in an instant, and immediately relaxed a lot, not so much worry. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Meiqin smiled, then stared at jiuxinnai with a wink, continued to pick up the topic just now and said, "have you decided how to reward Watergate?" "You come again..." jiuxinnai took a hard blow from the corner of her mouth. She stared at jiuxinnai''s head. She wanted to open it and see what was in it. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stood above the fire shadow rock. Now there was no one here. He stepped forward and looked down at Muye village below. The scene before us was bustling. Even the people in the village realized that the war was about to happen. They are still living their own lives. This is the meaning of the village! Whether it is the first World War, the Second World War, or the third and fourth world wars in animation that may not happen in the future. Almost all these battles took place outside the village. The Ninjas in the village went out to fight. Provide peace to the village. Guarding the family and friends in the village. For ninjas. This guardian is the meaning of becoming stronger! "I don''t know if Tuan Zang will do anything to the Watergate who wants to be the shadow of fire..." Qingyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a chill in her eyes. He doesn''t want any trouble. More reluctant to get involved in anything. Even in the face of the upcoming third World War of tolerance, his proposed method is to let Muye village establish a balance to avoid the occurrence of war. from first to last. Qingyu did not participate in the war itself. however. He has a bottom line in his heart. Now he has recognized Watergate as a friend. If there are any obstacles on the road of Watergate becoming a fire shadow in the future He doesn''t mind helping Watergate clear these obstacles. Just like the olive branch that Watergate just threw at him. If Watergate is really a fire shadow. Maybe He will take over some dark things! He can''t say that now. That may be ten years later. Such a long time is enough for too many variables to happen. however. A little green feather can be sure. Now he is used to life in the dark. He doesn''t want to appear in the open. Being a low-key office worker is a very comfortable and peaceful choice for him. "Now that the books for learning sealing have been completed, it''s time to prepare some other things." Qingyu didn''t stay on the fire shadow rock too much. He walked towards the stairs and went down the stairs slowly bit by bit. He had just come down the stairs. Not long ago, he saw two girls coming face to face. It is the whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin. The two men said to continue shopping. In fact, they were very honest, and came towards Qingyu. "Qingyu, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Jiuxinnai immediately greeted Qingyu warmly, but the enthusiasm on his face was more or less deliberate. Meiqin stood next to jiuxinnai. She had changed from the frowning look just now to a very introverted lady. Especially standing with the hot nine Sinai. It seems that she is very quiet. "Long time no see." Qingyu said faintly. He looked at jiuxinnai and Meiqin. How to say If only nine Sinai was here, he might go up and ask for advice on sealing. But Meiqin is there, too. Now the yuzhibo family seems to have a big deal. Although it was the desire and crime of yunyin village, the crime was also added to the yuzhibo family. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Qingyu waved to them, and then left quickly under their gaze. He didn''t give them a chance to speak again. "Ah... You... This..." Jiuxinnai looked at Qingyu and left as soon as he met. He suddenly looked at Qingyu''s back and didn''t know what to say. "Jiuxinnai, do you feel that Qingyu is deliberately avoiding me." Meiqin stares at Qingyu''s back and says. "Not really..." jiuxinnai didn''t think much about that. All she thought was in the direction of Watergate. "Intuition." Meiqin sighed slowly. She felt that the distance between them had been getting farther and farther since the first meeting. Moreover, after carefully recalling it, she found that Qingyu was hiding from her in Yile ramen, but she was doubting Qingyu''s identity. "There may be some misunderstanding." When Jiu xinnai heard Meiqin''s intuition, he suddenly believed it. Sometimes you can feel what''s going on without any evidence. ¡­¡­ After leaving the direction of huoyingyan, Qingyu didn''t return to the dark dormitory, but walked to the shops in the block. He still has some money in his hand. I''m going to buy some stationery. Prepare for learning to draw seals. He has begun to imagine the effect of adding seals to the paper body. Chapter 180 Qingyu walks into a shop that specializes in selling tolerance tools. After a circle inside, he selects some runes. There are blank runes and finished runes that have been drawn. Blank Rune paper is cheaper and sells for 100 Liang. But. The finished symbol drawn will be much more expensive! The price of the talisman is 1000 Liang! The price of detonator is 2500 Liang! As for the few seals, the price is as high as 5000 Liang! Qingyu glanced at the special area of the rune paper, and suddenly glanced at a sign beside the special area, which said "recycle all kinds of runes at a high price". Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes brightened. He immediately found a very good way to make money. This is dozens of times the profit! Qingyu immediately walked towards the counter and found the owner of the tolerance store. "Boss, I''d like to ask, what''s the price of the high price recycling symbol in your store?" Qingyu immediately asked. "Can you do it?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the boss stared at Qingyu with puzzled eyes. It''s not surprising that he thought too much. Generally speaking, the people who can make amulets are ninjas in the boundary class, and they are mainly those with a little age and experience. "You can almost do channeling runes, detonating runes and... Seal runes." Qingyu thought for a moment and said that he can''t draw seals yet, but he thinks he can learn. After the boss heard Qingyu''s words, he stared at Qingyu suspiciously for a while. He didn''t see any information in Qingyu''s expression. A moment of silence. Speak slowly. "The talisman is the cheapest. It is required to be able to quickly and accurately psychize the forbearance. A talisman can give you 800 Liang." "If you can make a detonator, you can get 2000 liang of one." "If you don''t receive the seal, you can''t sell it. There''s no need to make it." "If you are interested, you can try. If the quantity and quality meet the requirements, you can get a discount of 80 liang of blank character paper in the future." The boss said slowly. What he wanted most was the detonator. As the owner of the forbearance store, he knows very well that the best thing to sell is the detonator. Some Zhongren will buy the detonator even if they pay for the task. This is what almost every Ninja wants to be equipped with. Easy to carry and powerful. The only problem is that the price is relatively expensive. But it is something that can simply and rudely improve the combat effectiveness of ninjas. The explosion power of a detonating charm is no less than the advanced fire escape Ninja released by Shangren. The production process of detonator is relatively complex. One is to consume time and energy. The other is the need to inject a large amount of chakra into the symbol paper. Under these two premises. It is equivalent to restricting the production cycle of the detonator. Although the single detonator belongs to the category of huge profits, if you can only make a few per month, the income you earn is not so exaggerated. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately nodded. He just made a rough calculation. If the purchase of a blank symbol paper can be controlled at 80 Liang. Then making a detonator can use 1920 liang of income. Very good! The reward for normal level D tasks is only 500 to 10000 Liang. Generally speaking, it is a low reward. There is no detonator to earn more! Make some money when you are bored. There will always be a way in the future! "I want to buy blank paper!" Qingyu nodded and said. He took out a pile of coins from the tolerance bag and put them all directly on the counter. "There should be..." Qingyu simply counted the coins and then said, "4000 Liang." "Do you want to buy all blank paper?" The owner of the forbearance shop was stunned and stared at Qingyu deeply. The boy was a strange face and had no impression before. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to take so much money out to try. "Yes, all." Qingyu nodded directly. "Normally, the first time you buy it, it should be 100 Liang. I always give you 40, but if you buy so many, I''ll give you 45." The owner of the forbearance shop took a deep breath and said that he thought it was better to give the boy five more, so that he could have a fault tolerance rate. "Thank you." Qingyu smiles and nods again. "Wait a minute..." The owner of the forbearance shop immediately turned to the counter over there and took out two boxes. Then. He took out five more runes. "Here are 20 pieces of Rune paper in a box, a total of two boxes, plus this additional 5 pieces, 45 pieces of Rune paper for you." The owner of the forbearance shop handed the rune paper to Qingyu. "Thank you. I''ll come to you after I make it." Qingyu immediately took over these runes and made them into detonating runes. It won''t take him long. Say it. Qingyu put away the runes and walked directly to the door of the tolerance store. Walk out the door. Left the tolerance store. The owner of the forbearance shop focused on Qingyu and watched until Qingyu left. "Can he really make a detonator?" The owner of the forbearance shop looked forward to it. ¡­¡­ "Qingyu?!" When Qingyu just walked out of the door of the tolerance store, a familiar and strange voice sounded in his ear. Speaking of familiarity After he came to ninja world, he didn''t hear it at all. But if it''s strange He also heard the man''s voice in his memory. It was like hearing the sound of Watergate when he first came to the ninja world. For a moment. Qingyu looks for prestige. Suddenly I saw three people coming face to face. The three men were all dressed in Muye village Ninja clothes and looked about the same age as Qingyu. The speaker was a boy with tawny hair, wearing a dark red coat and a ninja forehead guard from Muye village on his forehead. This man is the leader of the young generation of the mountain family, the future patriarch, the mountain Haiyi. On the left of Haiyi in the mountain is a teenager with a scar on his face. His face is full of helplessness and laziness. His hands are wrapped around his chest and his hair is combed behind his head. His eyes fall on Qingyu without any expression change. This man is Nara Lujiu of Nara family, the father of Nara lumaru in Naruto. of course. Now Nara Deer has not only no deer pill, but also no girlfriend. Standing on the left of the two people is a fat man. The fat man is wearing a dress with the word "food", his red hair is scattered behind him, and his face has two purple lines, which looks cute. This man is the qiudaoding of the qiudao family. Yamanaka Haiyi, Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding are the 15th generation pig deer butterflies of these three families. The man who shouted at Qingyu. It''s Haiyi in the mountains. Yamanaka smiled on his face, walked to Qingyu and said hello to Qingyu. "Qingyu, how are you recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yamanaka said. "Still the same." Qingyu smiled. He answered Haiyi''s words in the mountain, but there was no complete answer. It was almost the same as not saying. "By the way, Qingyu, you''d better bear it now. The village will hold the middle tolerance test in two months. We are the examiners. If you want to participate, you can tell me." Yamanaka looked at Qingyu and said. "Thank you. No, I think it''s best to bear under the wood leaf." Qingyu''s face is still smiling. "Well..." Yamanaka Haiyi wanted to take care of Qingyu enthusiastically, but he didn''t know what to say. No matter how to chat, he felt that he was still very strange to Qingyu. "Remember to find me if you need it!" Yamanaka Haiyi suddenly felt that there was a great gap between him and Qingyu. Maybe it''s because of his EARRINGS! Shanzhonghai felt so consciously that the three of them got the earrings granted by the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop, which is equivalent to the combination of pig, deer and butterfly recognized by the ape flying family, representing the position of the heads of the three families in the future. Because of this potential idea. When Yamanaka Haiyi was talking to Qingyu, he inadvertently showed a kind of care of the patriarch for his people, rather than the chat between his peers. "Hai Yi, hurry up. We''re going to eat meat!" Qiu daoding pinched his waist with both hands and urged him that his stomach had growled. "OK." Yamanaka Haiyi finally took a look at Qingyu, didn''t say anything, and followed in the direction of qiudaoding. Nara Deer followed them for a long time. When he passed Qingyu, his pace slowed down a little, and his sight fell on the two boxes in Qingyu''s hand. Blank marker paper. Nara Lujiu immediately recognized the thing in Qingyu''s hand. He was thinking about it in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. "Bye." Qingyu said faintly, and then took these runes and left quickly. Meet this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies. It''s something Qingyu didn''t think of. He didn''t notice the earrings on one ear of Yamanaka. However, he knew the importance of the earring to the three families of pig, deer and butterfly. Nara family. A family in the mountains. Qiudao family. The three families have been very friendly since the Warring States period, and the whole is like a big family. If you take out any of the three families alone, they can''t compare with yuzhibo family or Riyi family. However, once pigs, deer and butterflies fit, their combat effectiveness will increase in geometric multiples. This makes the three big families of Nara mountain and qiudao become the mainstay of Muye village. At the same time. In order to promote the special fetters between the three ethnic groups. The ape flying clan will give the earrings to the people of the three clans as witnesses. It is a rule handed down by the three clans from generation to generation to swear on the earrings. Therefore. gradually. From the identity of a witness, the ape flying family slowly moved to the identity of the leaders of the three families. "Zhongren test..." Qingyu doesn''t mean to take the Zhongren test at all, but when he hears that shanzhonghai mentions the Zhongren test, he will still have some speculation in his heart. According to Watergate. Almost half a month later, the Ninja mission from yunyin village came. It was a very tough negotiation. If it doesn''t succeed. Then it may lead to war. According to normal logic, now we should pay more attention to how to deal with the negotiation, not the Chinese tolerance test after that. So From another point of view. Qingyu faintly feels that the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day has made plans before the yunyin village mission arrives for negotiations. Otherwise, we won''t let the pig, deer and butterfly prepare for the middle school tolerance exam. "No matter how much." "Whether to fight or not has nothing to do with me." "I won''t go to war anyway!" "I won''t take any Chinese forbearance exam!" "Is tolerance important?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. Anyone who has seen the fire shadow knows that the most powerful thing in the world is not the shadow level, but the tolerance under the wood leaf. To some extent. Qingyu can also be regarded as the forbearance of wood leaves. With the lowest title. Master high-level combat effectiveness. "It''s urgent to draw the detonating symbol. Whether there is a war or not, it will be wealth!" Chapter 181 Qingyu immediately walked towards the grove he was familiar with. Although he has been in the ninja world for some time, he hasn''t been to many places. Man is a regional animal. Not to mention Qingyu, a very cautious person. His favorite activity areas are those he is familiar with. The grove behind the prison. Is the place where Qingyu feels most secure in her heart. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu came to the depths of the grove. He found a suitable place. Raise your hands with your hands, respectively, and cross the two fingers in front of your body. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performs the art of multiple shadow separation, and 50 Qingyu suddenly appear around her. you ''re right! Fifty this time, not a thousand! What Qingyu needs to do this time is to draw the detonator, which is not only to draw a special spell, but also to inject a lot of chakra into the detonator. Fifty shadows. That is, divide your chakra into 50 shares on average. In this way, the chakra amount of each shadow body will be higher. "Everyone takes a blank piece of Rune paper to make a detonating rune. The remaining five people use the art of God''s paper to disguise here." Qingyu said to the fifty shadows. He specially made several more shadow avatars, so that when there were problems in the drawing of these shadow avatars, he could supplement them with extra hands. After Qingyu explained. These shadow bodies came to Qingyu one after another, took the blank Rune paper from his hand in turn, and then found their respective positions. Soon. Forty five blank pieces of paper will be distributed. Wow Pieces of white paper flew up, shrouded these shadows and covered them, and then disguised it as a grassland through the art of God''s paper man. After Qingyu arranged all these shadow parts, he didn''t stay here, but walked in the direction of the dormitory. There''s nothing left now. If you wander too much outside. Maybe I''ll hit someone. This is a troublesome thing for him now. "My appointment with Watergate is at night. Go back and have a sleep." Qingyu immediately decides to go back to the dark department dormitory and get ready to have a good rest. He is energetic and waiting for the arrival of the evening. Since he mastered the art of multiple shadow separation, it''s like a plug-in for hanging up and automatic learning. It''s not easy to use. Actually. Many ninjas know the plug-in of multiple shadow avatars. But not everyone can use it. The biggest reason is not who can support these shadow parts of chakra. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu returned to the dark department dormitory, he directly lay on his familiar iron bed, didn''t think about anything, and directly closed his eyes to sleep. Now he has plenty of sleep. After all, cultivation and reading memory can be completed by shadow body. He just needs to lie down and wait for information. However, the large amount of information will still have some impact on his spirit. As a result of this. As long as Qingyu has time, he will use that time to sleep and rest, so as to restore his spirit to the best state. Here is a great credit to the immortal human body. If it''s not a fairy body. Qingyu may not know how long it takes to sleep before she can recover from the impact of such a large amount of information. Gradually. Qingyu goes to sleep. I can''t feel the passage of time. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu opened her eyes again, it was evening. He stretched himself. There hasn''t been any news from the shadow body yet. This shows that those shadow avatars are all in the state of making detonator. It''s not over yet. Qingyu gets up from the bed and comes out of the dark dormitory directly. Standing at the door of the dark department dormitory, he felt the cool wind blowing around. Now Taishan is dark, almost past dinner time. "Now Watergate should send me all the books!" Qingyu thinks of the book that Watergate may bring him, and a strong expectation appears in his heart. Now he is like a sea surface. He needs to absorb water without water to make himself more full. It''s not enough just to read the memory. It''s like he read many students'' memories and obtained some contents of students'' learning class, but it''s only a personal perspective. Even that kind of personal perspective. But it cannot replace the knowledge recorded in books. There are not many records of ninja in the ninja world. Most of them are passed down by family elders. However, as long as there are records in books, Qingyu wants to have a look. Now he has plenty of time. When multiple shadows are superimposed, several people can study a book at the same time. Each book is in the state of research, and then multi line parallel. Think of it here. Qingyu immediately steps towards Yile ramen noodle restaurant. "I''m just hungry. Have another bowl of noodles." Qingyu''s heart has decided. After taking away these books, he returns to the torture department and continues to work. He asks Ying to read and study every day. He doesn''t participate in anything about Muye village recently. Whether it''s the third world war or not. It has nothing to do with him. He only provided some ideas for the water supply gate above the fire shadow rock, but he didn''t care whether it was carried out according to this idea. Not long. Qingyu comes to the door of Yile ramen. Now at this time, the light and shadow in Yile Ramen flicker. It can be seen that there are some people in it, but there are not many people. Qingyu directly steps in and sees two familiar figures as soon as he goes in. good heavens. Qingyu never thought of it. He will meet these two people here. In the corner of Yile ramen, there were two people sitting in the platoon, all dressed in Ninja clothes of Muye village, with yuzhibo''s fire fan on their shoulders. Yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo world. They are all Qingyu''s "old acquaintances". "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He didn''t say anything or say hello. He pretended that he didn''t see anything and walked directly in the direction of his hand. "Hand hit brother, did Watergate leave something for me?" Qingyu asked softly. Now he just wanted to take the book left by the Watergate and leave the land of right and wrong before the two yuzhibo people noticed him. "Yes." The hand nodded, and then said with a smile, "you haven''t eaten so late. Let me give you something to eat!" "No... no more..." Qingyu shook his head. "Huh?" He frowned and squinted at Qingyu, as if he wanted to see what Qingyu was thinking. "I have something else..." Qingyu explained. "All right." Shaking his head helplessly, he immediately bent down and looked under the counter. He put the things brought by the water gate there. However. At this time. Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo community looked at Qingyu at the same time. They both saw Qingyu. "Qingyu!" Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo circles greet Qingyu with one voice. Neither of them spoke loudly. But together. It still sounds very loud! "Well..." Qingyu takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Knowing that he has been found, it is not easy to install it again. He has to turn his head and look at yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo world. "Hi, brother Fuyue!" "Hi, big brother!" "So you are here!" "What a coincidence!" Qingyu said without blushing and jumping. He didn''t care how embarrassed his words were. Anyway, as long as he didn''t feel embarrassed, it was the other two people who were embarrassed. He hoped that the two would find him more embarrassed and let him go without saying anything to him. "What a coincidence!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately stood up. His dark pupils twinkled with missing eyes. It seemed that he really wanted Qingyu. "Qingyu, I just told you when I was eating noodles. I haven''t seen you for some time. I miss you very much. I didn''t expect you to come as soon as I finished. Isn''t that a coincidence!" Yu Zhibo said excitedly. "Good... What a coincidence..." Qingyu once again lashed out at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he still needs a new idea to talk to the yuzhibo family. There is something wrong with the head of this family. He just said what a coincidence. I didn''t expect yuzhibo Fuyue to really feel Qiao! Who can stand it! Qingyu knows very well that this family has very clear love and hate, and there is almost no middle ground. The more recognized they are. The more enthusiastic they are. Even can only see the advantages of each other, but not the disadvantages. Qingyu has been keenly aware of the state of yuzhibo Fuyue, and an extremely ominous premonition has risen in his heart. It''s too dangerous! We have to find a way. It is absolutely not easy for people of yuzhibo family to recognize them as friends! Otherwise A little carelessness may become the experience package that the other party wants to open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye. "Qingyu, come and eat together. You don''t know. I''ve been looking for you many times before. I didn''t even go in the door of your torture department!" Yu Zhibo laughed bitterly and joked about himself. "No, no, I have other things. You eat." Qingyu waved his hand again and again. Now he has realized the seriousness of the matter. This is no longer afraid of Tuan Zang. They misunderstood that he has a good relationship with the yuzhibo family. Now he is more afraid of the misunderstanding of the yuzhibo family. "It''s all here." He stood up and put a big box on the counter. Judging from the situation of the box. It''s heavy! Looks like it''s full! The move of taking out the box by hand immediately attracted the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo circles, and their eyes all twinkled with doubt. Chapter 182 "Thank you!" Qingyu immediately thanked her hand, then raised her hand and grabbed the big box. Wait Qingyu immediately realized that something was wrong. He put his hand on the handle of the box. But instead of lifting the box, he looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo''s world. "I''ve decided to give me a whole bowl of ramen. I''ll go after I finish eating." Qingyu smiled and said, then patted the big box and said, "put this box back first." "Are you kidding me?" He glared at Qingyu, but who made this person Qingyu? He not only provided him with the membership model, but also made him make huge profits through the membership model. "You wait!" Shaking his head helplessly, he raised his hand and put down the heavy box full of books. Then he turned and began to cook noodles for Qingyu. "Thank you for beating brother!" Qingyu thanked her hand, and then looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo world again. Then. He stepped towards their position. "Brother Fuyue, brother Jie, I think we are still destined. I''m sitting here." Qingyu puts out a smile on his face. On the contrary, he loves to see it now. As long as he doesn''t feel embarrassed when talking to yuzhibo people, the other party won''t feel embarrassed. "Great!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly showed an excited expression, then turned over the tolerance bag and looked for something from inside. After a while. Yu Zhibo Fuyue took out a book. On the cover of the book is a woman wearing exposed clothes, which looks a bit like "I don''t know Fire Dance". For a moment. Qingyu took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking at Fuyue''s face, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. Fuyue looks like a dog. How do you like such things! Really "Qingyu, last time we met, you told me to sign, but I didn''t have anything. After that time, I specially bought a book to give you after signing." Yu Zhibo said with a smile. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t think of it. He was just an excuse to talk casually. Who could have thought that the other party was really serious. "I chose this book specially for you. I think it will be very in line with your hobbies. Am I right!" Yuzhibo Fuyue winked at Qingyu, as if I understand your expression. Then he took out his pen and wrote "yuzhibo Fuyue" on the book. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The small question mark in Qingyu''s head suddenly became bigger. My hobby? What the hell? The cover of this book Qingyu shouts injustice! This is simply taking your XP to guess my hobby! "Here, Qingyu, here you are. You''re welcome!" After yuzhibo Fuyue finished writing and signing the book, he handed it directly to Qingyu, with a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu is completely in an extremely speechless state in the whole process. He looked at the book handed over by yuzhibo Fuyue. Neither. Not if you don''t answer. He really wants to make complaints about it. Can''t you give it in private? "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath again. He slowly raises his hand and extends his fingers to the book with trembling fingers. This is no longer something that he feels embarrassed or not. This is yuzhibo Fuyue sending him to die. For a moment. Qingyu looks at Yu Zhibo''s world from the corner of his eye. Suddenly he saw that Yu Zhibo''s eyes were completely focused on the cover of the book. His eyes were full of envy and he was about to cry. good heavens! Qingyu calls out to the good guy! In addition to yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Dai Tu, the huge yuzhibo family also came out with a person who was interested in women. It''s not like yuzhibo at all! Qingyu even has the impulse to give this book to yuzhibo world. Suddenly. Qingyu takes over the book tremblingly. Slowly put the book on the table here. He looked at the fierce girl in red on the cover and felt uncomfortable. "The noodles are ready!" At this time. The sound of hand beating came into Qingyu''s ears. Suddenly. Qingyu''s heart tightened. If this thing is seen by hand, it will be shameless in the future. It will be completely dead. At the moment when he came with Ramen in his hand. Qingyu''s quick wit. Directly turn over the book in front of you, face the front of the book towards the desktop, and make the back of the book face up. Just after Qingyu finished the operation, before he could relax, he saw the scenery on the back of the book. Good guy Qingyu is going blind at this sight. The front cover of this book is the front of the girl in red, and the back of this book is the back of the girl in red. The clean back without cupping is wasted, and Fengtun with high slits It can be said. The back is better than the front. "Surprised or surprised, I thought you didn''t find the key point of this book so soon. I didn''t expect you to understand so much!" The expression on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face instantly became more wonderful. "...." Qingyu''s face is black. What is this? There is such a book. Bang! At this time. Hand beat put the steaming Ramen on Qingyu''s table, and his slit eyes stared at the back of the book on the table. "I wonder why you suddenly stopped walking. You were attracted by this thing!" The hand slapped face showed an expression of ''I know you'', which seemed to see through Qingyu''s nature. "I''m not..." Qingyu quickly explained. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t explain anything. It''s normal. When I was your age, I thought the same as you." The means blinked and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wronged! Qingyu is completely speechless. You LSPs! Even if you have such a hobby! But I still think I''m the same kind of person as you! This is too much! Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at his hand. He looked at each other''s eyes and immediately felt the other party''s expression that I understand you. Then Qingyu looks at Yu Zhibo again and collides with the other party''s envious eyes. Speechless. Completely speechless. Qingyu thinks he can''t explain clearly. "Thank you... Thank you..." Qingyu said to the hand. He thanked the hand for bringing the Ramen to him. Just his words. He was misunderstood by yuzhibo Fuyue directly. "Hahaha, you''re welcome. If you like it, I''ll give you some more copies next time. Most people can''t buy this kind of book. I have channels!" Yuzhibo Fuyue raised his eyebrows at Qingyu, and the smile on his face became more meaningful. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice just fell. He put his head together and stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face. "Next time you come to eat noodles, bring me some books and I''ll give you free orders!" Said the hand. "No problem!" Yu Zhibo promised Fuyue by patting his chest. He exchanged eyes with Fuyue, and then both of them showed the same smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu immediately saw in their hearts the way those LSPs exchanged experience when they were at school. only. Qingyu didn''t explain directly and began to eat noodles. Now he just wants to eat quickly. No! You can''t eat quickly! The reason why he stayed here was that he was waiting for the two yuzhibo to leave. Suddenly. Qingyu''s speed of eating noodles began to slow down. He didn''t care about the people around him. The hand fight appeared successfully, which took Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s attention. After a while. Yuzhibo Fuyue just realized that Qingyu was eating noodles silently. "Oh, Qingyu, I talked too deeply just now. I forgot you..." Yuzhibo Fuyue slapped his head in frustration. He wanted to talk to Qingyu more, but he also understood that the question he wanted to ask Qingyu was not something he could say now. "No... nothing..." Qingyu shook his head.. "Qingyu, we still have the task of patrol. We won''t stay here any more. When we have a chance, I want to talk to you alone." Yu Zhibo Fuyue put away the smile on his face. His face suddenly became serious, as if he were saying, you know what I''m looking for you. "OK." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say much. He was waiting for the two of the yuzhibo family to leave. Then. Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo circles looked at each other. Neither of them stayed too much. Went straight out. "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent the two men away. "Hand hit brother, give me the things. I''m ready to go back." Qingyu immediately got up and took a look at the book on the table. He still picked it up. He went to the front of his hand. "It''s not playing with me this time!" The hand joked. "No, no, hey hey......" Qingyu smiled. "Wait a minute." He bowed down slightly, bowed his head from under the counter, took back the very heavy box and put it directly on the table. "Qingyu, you can take it!" He stared at Qingyu with his slightly narrowed eyes. His eyes seemed to see through something, and he didn''t know anything. "Uh huh." Qingyu raised his right hand and grabbed the handle of the box. In an instant, he lifted the box as if it had no weight. Then. Qingyu left with the box. His body is not so weak. It is not a secret in front of hand beating. and. He''s not afraid to fight. But the two yuzhibo people are different. Now he still wants to maintain the weak human structure in front of the yuzhibo people as much as possible. Qingyu walks out of a noodle shop with a box. Just as he went out. The pieces of paper in my hand flew over and posted one on the box, which immediately turned the box into an umbrella. Qingyu makes an umbrella posture, lifts up the box that has been disguised as an umbrella by the art of God''s paper, and poses as an umbrella. At the moment when Qingyu is carrying the box, he has applied the super light and heavy rock technique to the box, making the box as light as a feather. Then. Qingyu walks towards the dark dormitory with an umbrella. He just walked out of a street. He felt two staring eyes. With the gaze. Qingyu seems to feel nothing and walks away slowly. ¡­¡­ The other side of the street. "Jie, I said you think too much. The umbrella is in the box. You''re too sensitive!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said helplessly. "It doesn''t make sense!" Yu Zhibo said with a frown. "Since Lord Yao asked you to find Qingyu last time, your heart has been doubting Qingyu. I think you''re a little worried. You definitely think too much!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head and said that he still believed in Qingyu in his heart. "According to the information I got, Qingyu''s health is not good. Just now, the box taken out by the boss is so heavy. It''s reasonable that Qingyu shouldn''t be able to move. If he takes it out, it means he has a problem..." Yu Zhibo analyzed. "You''re right, but Qingyu didn''t take it out. He just took an umbrella!" Yu Zhibo shook his head and said. "Do you think it''s normal to hold an umbrella on such a sunny day?" Yu Zhibo couldn''t help asking. "Maybe it''s Qingyu''s hobby..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t understand very much, but he didn''t think there was any problem here, so he continued: "I think even if it''s sunny, it can be some special hobbies." "What about the box? Is it a little too heavy? I can''t even pick up the boss! " Yu Zhibo asked suspiciously. "In the world, you also see the hobby of hand fighting. He likes such books. It''s normal for his body to be boring. Besides, I think we are from the police department. We shouldn''t be so paranoid." Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head and said, "let''s go on patrol!" Chapter 183 Qingyu walks towards the dark dormitory with the umbrella transformed by the art of God''s paper. He clearly feels that there are two people staring at him, and knows that these two people are yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo world of yuzhibo family. The moment he took out the box with his hand, he felt the eyes of yuzhibo world. He has read the memory of yuzhibo world. I know very well what kind of person yuzhibo is. This person''s observation is relatively keen, but his reaction is slightly slow and his versatility is insufficient. It belongs to the type with prominent advantages and disadvantages. It is precisely because of this that the yuzhibo community will occasionally be reused by yuzhibo Yao, but it will not always be reused. Just when Qingyu''s hand touched the box full of books brought by the Watergate, he already knew that if he took the box directly at that time, he would be chased by yuzhibo world for inquiry. At that time. He was really exposed. At that time, if you use the super light and heavy rock technique again, there will be great contrast and flaws. Qingyu keenly felt the attention of yuzhibo world, and then immediately took back his hand and didn''t continue the action just now. Then there is the matter of waiting for yuzhibo world and yuzhibo Fuyue to leave before leaving. After Qingyu took a few steps. I gradually felt that the eyes staring at me disappeared. however. He didn''t take it lightly. He knew that yuzhibo world had begun to doubt him. No matter what the other party suspects. In short, it was noticed. This is not difficult to judge. After all, Yu Zhibo went to the torture department to find his man, but he didn''t find it at that time. Qingyu strides directly towards the dark department dormitory. He doesn''t go to the grove as he thought in advance. He needs to disguise for a while. That''s it. Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory. The moment he closed the door of the dormitory, his heart was relieved. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu woke up early after being bombarded with messages. It''s even more effective than the alarm. "The detonator is finished!" Qingyu slowly opens his eyes, stretches on the bed and stretches his muscles and bones. Even if he has just slept all night, he still feels tired after the bombing of the message just now. "It''s time to decorate." Qingyu shakes his head and removes these thoughts. After all, it is only the information transmitted by more than 40 shadows, which will have some impact on him, but the impact will not be too strong. Qingyu gets up from bed, simply washes, and then changes into dark clothes. After he had everything ready, he picked up an umbrella leaning against in the corner of the dormitory. This umbrella is a box full of books disguised by the art of God''s paper man. Qingyu picked up the umbrella. Got up and walked out of the dark dormitory. Standing at the door of the dark dormitory, he instantly spread his whole body''s perception. Suddenly, with his body as the center, he spread a large net around, enveloping the surrounding area. No one is paying attention to him! Qingyu instantly determined this. Then. He walked towards the woods. In a few minutes. Qingyu came to the forest arranged yesterday. When he just got there, a tree in front of him suddenly changed. Hua la la la Between pieces of paper flying, the trees directly turned into paper and merged into a figure. This figure is as like as two peas, and the shadow of the blue feather is the same. Now there is only one shadow body left here to maintain the art of God''s paper. The other shadow bodies have been removed and returned to Qingyu with intelligence. Qingyu''s shadow walks to Qingyu''s front and raises his right hand. There is a pile of detonating symbols on his palm. Qingyu immediately took the detonator. The two men as like as two peas just acted what they said, and said nothing. "Bang!" With the sound of a gas explosion, Qingyu''s shadow split was immediately cancelled, and then a wisp of information was introduced into Qingyu''s mind. "Of the 45 blank detonators, 37 were successful, and the other 8 were abandoned." "The success rate has exceeded 80%!" "It''s still acceptable!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, holding the 37 detonating symbols in his hand, then took out a bag from the tolerance bag and put all these detonating symbols into the bag. Wow There was another flurry of paper. The piece of paper covered on the box suddenly disappeared. The art of God''s paper has been cancelled by Qingyu, and the umbrella directly returned to the prototype. Then. Qingyu raised her hands, DB stretched out two fingers, crossed them together and began to print immediately. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua As the voices sounded, green feathers appeared in the woods and occupied all the surrounding space in an instant. "Take these books and study them, and carry out a clear division of labor by yourself." Qingyu said faintly. In fact, he doesn''t need to explain at all. Everyone here. It''s all his shadow. They all know what''s on his mind. "Yes!" These shadow bodies responded with one voice. Then one of them came towards Qingyu and directly raised his hand to carry the box. Wow Almost at this moment, the surrounding pieces of paper flew up, forming a sea of paper here. These pieces of paper surround the surrounding space like a tornado and gradually become hills full of green plants. Under the disguise of a hill bag. There are hundreds of shadow parts of Qingyu inside. All this was done almost in an instant. however. There is still a shadow around Qingyu. She doesn''t move. Suddenly. Qingyu lowers her head and picks up the bag on the ground. This bag contains 37 detonators just drawn. "I''ll leave it to you." Qingyu hands this bag to another Qingyu''s shadow. "I see." After taking over the bag containing the detonator, the pieces of paper on Qingyu began to flip like a shuffle, and his whole body was covered with traces of pieces of paper. Wow The sound of paper flying constantly sounded. As these pieces of paper flip. The shadow of Qingyu directly becomes another person. Tall. Wearing a black windbreaker. He wears a hat on his head. Then he put the windbreaker hat on his own hat. He has a pair of dark sunglasses on his face. The moment gives a very cold feeling. If the torture Department sees it. Must be honest in an instant. Qingyu''s shadow body is transformed into the shape of sennaieaton, the boss of the torture department. Qingyu nods to Yingfen, then turns around and returns to the torture department without saying any more nonsense. The shadow of God incarnated as sennai Eaton stuffed the bag with the detonator into his arms and walked towards the other side of the forest. He didn''t say anything more. He was regarded as the body of Qingyu. His ideas and thinking are completely consistent with Qingyu. In a few minutes. Qingyu returns to the torture department. Go straight to the little black room of the torture department. "Captain Eaton!" As like as two peas, he saw the same thing as the shadow of his son. He suddenly greeted him with a glance. "Captain Eaton!" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu''s appearance, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, and his face looked a little angry. "Qingyu, how many times have I told you that when there are no outsiders, you call me brother Eaton!" Said sonnaighton. "Hahaha, OK, brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately laughed. He could clearly feel sennaiton''s favor to him, which made him very comfortable. "That''s right!" Sennai Eaton immediately smiled on his face, then stared at Qingyu with confused eyes. "Qingyu, come to me so early. What''s the matter?" Sonnaighton asked suspiciously. It''s not his fault. Under normal circumstances. Qingyu won''t come to him casually. Only when there are really special circumstances can we find him. This made him vaguely feel that this was a good opportunity to attract Qingyu. "Brother Eaton, I have some puzzles and want to talk to you. Do you have time now?" Qingyu hesitated and asked. "Yes! Of course! This is not a place to talk. Come with me! " Sennaieaton nodded repeatedly. He took Qingyu to his office. "OK." Qingyu directly followed up. A moment later. Sennaiton took Qingyu into his office. This office doesn''t look simple. There is a big bookshelf behind the office. The bookshelf is full of books, but most of them are novels, not related to the torture department. Qingyu saw this in sennai Eaton''s memory and understood what sennai Eaton thought. It is precisely because the work of the torture department is a very mental work. As the captain of the torture department, sennai Eaton must find a reasonable way to vent his emotions, but he must maintain the image of the leader and can''t easily vent his subordinates. Gradually. Sonnaighton found reading novels very stressful. It was only then that I became infatuated with the novel. Just. It''s a pity for him The ninja world is in war all year round. People haven''t completely solved the problem of eating. There are not many places for spiritual pursuit at all. This makes the ninja world temporarily without the soil of the novel author. After all, readers are only a small part. There is not enough economic income to support those novel writers to live. This makes there not many novels that can be decompressed for him. All the books on the bookshelf in Ethan''s office are almost all the existing novels in the ninja world. "Brother Eaton, do you like reading novels very much?" Qingyu looks up at the books on the bookshelf behind sennai Eaton. He''s here to talk. Just now he was still trying to find a topic to talk to sonnaighton. Now I see these novels. There was a feeling in my heart. "Qingyu, do you also read novels?" Sennai Eaton was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qingyu had the same hobby as him. Isn''t this a common topic. "I don''t see much. I also want to decompress it in this way. What do you recommend?" Qingyu immediately nodded and asked. His eyes twinkled with doubt. His intention was very simple, that is, to find a topic that can often find sennaieaton. of course. Sunnyton is also looking for such a topic! But he didn''t know that Qingyu was deliberately giving him this opportunity. He thought he had found it. For a moment. Sonny Eaton''s eyes began to shine directly. "Qingyu, I just finished reading a very good novel recently, but it''s a pity that the author''s adult update is too slow. Now I only have the first book and haven''t got the second book." When sonnaighton talked about this, his face showed a deep regret. "What book?" Qingyu looks very curious. In fact, he is not curious at all. He just wanted to hold sennaiton so that no one in the world would see sennaiton except him. So there won''t be two sunnytons! His plan can go very smoothly! "I''ll get it for you!" Sonnaighton immediately got up and took out the book with a red cover on the far right of the shelf. When he took out the book. The eyes looking at the book are full of a feeling of treasure. It seems full of reluctance. "Qingyu, I can lend you this book, but you must return it to me after reading it!" "Although there is only one volume of this book, it is out of print because of its good sales. Now it can''t be bought on the market." "You should take good care of it!" "I want to collect this series!" Sennaiton holds the book in his hand and stares at Qingyu. It seems that Qingyu will never give the book to him if he doesn''t agree. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu nodded. His heart couldn''t help wondering what kind of book it was that could make sennaiton cherish it. He had never seen such a book in Sonny Eaton''s memory. Obviously. It was published after he read his memory! Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu deeply for a while. After Qingyu agreed, the expression on his face was quite complex. Look forward to and give up! This is a very complex and real emotion. Sennaiyton wants to share his favorite book with Qingyu, but he is afraid that Qingyu doesn''t know how to cherish his book. He was afraid that Qingyu would not return it to him. I''m afraid Qingyu broke the book. Even if it was damaged, it would be very uncomfortable in his heart. "You must take good care of it!" Sennaieaton seems to have gone through a series of complex psychological struggles, and then put the book in front of Qingyu. At this time. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the cover of the book. I instantly saw the title of the book - "intimate world" Author''s signature: Zilai! Chapter 184 Intimate world? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. When I see the author''s signature again, I come from scratch. His mind suddenly understood a lot. good heavens. It''s from me! Did you write so early? Qingyu vaguely remembers that the intimate Paradise Series is a gift for Kakashi at the age of 18. Since then. Kakashi''s chakra became chakra, from a ninja with a reputation all over the world to a famous unit of measurement. Now this is ten years earlier. Do you mean Is this a prequel to intimate paradise? An unknown series of novels? Qingyu raised his hand and picked up the book called intimate world. He didn''t open it. He just looked at the cover and suddenly thought of what Sen naieaton said just now. "Brother Eaton, you say you can''t buy this book?" Qingyu couldn''t help asking. "Can I lie to you?" Sennai Eaton showed a very proud expression. He stood behind his desk and looked down at the green feather who was looking at the book. He had a mind of showing off. "Qingyu, you should have guessed when you saw the author!" "That''s right!" "The author of this book is one of the legendary three forbearances, zilaiye adult!" "That is, the existence as famous as your master!" "After the Second World War, he first wrote a very famous biography of root tolerance, which aroused a strong response!" "It was precisely because of that good start that adults began to travel to various countries, seek inspiration and collect materials. Finally, they brought the series of intimate world six months ago!" "It''s just... It''s a pity..." "Because of the war, the volume of this series of books is very small, and it has not caused a best-selling situation, so it will not be reprinted." "So... What you get now can be said to be out of print books, very precious!" "Do you understand?" Sennai Eaton emphasized the importance of this book while giving Qingyu popular science. This is an out of print book! "I see." Qingyu nodded slowly and instantly filled the vacancy he knew about the future. He had deliberately studied what kind of novels he had written before. He thought there was something wrong. Zi Lai also wrote "root tolerance turn" when he was teaching the three of changmen, but it took a long time to publish "intimate paradise". Where are all these books? Warfare! This period coincided with the Third World War of tolerance. The war spread throughout the ninja world. Ninjas are dead and injured. The people are in dire straits. Many people can''t even eat. Not to mention buying books. This has greatly reduced the number of books published by ziye, and may not spread much to future generations with the damage of the war. "Thank you, brother Eaton." Qingyu stares at the intimate world and thanks sennai. "You''re welcome!" Sonny Eaton said that, but he was still a little worried. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like a person who can''t help showing off his collection, but he is very worried when he wants to borrow it. "Brother Eaton, don''t worry. I''ll keep it well and return it to you as soon as possible." Qingyu immediately assures sennaieaton. "Hey, hey, don''t worry, don''t worry." Sonny Eaton shook his head against his will. ¡­¡­ The other side. Qingyu, disguised as sennai Eaton, went out of the woods and came to the downtown of Muye village. Qingyu has read sennai Eaton''s memory in great detail and knows the latter''s behavior and personal habits like the back of his hand. Now his paper part appears in the image of Sonny Eaton. Coupled with his superb acting skills. Not to mention those ninjas who are afraid of sennai Eaton, even sennai Bixi may not recognize it. of course. It''s another matter that Sen is Eaton''s wife. They know each other well. If they change a little, they may reveal their secrets. This is a black hole that can never be challenged. If they are not careful, they may be completely exposed. Not long. Qingyu''s God paper came to the door of the tolerance store. This tolerance shop. It''s the place where Qingyu just bought the blank symbol yesterday. "Boss." Qingyu''s divine paper pushed the door directly and went in, imitated sennai Eaton''s voice and shouted to the inside. It''s still early at this time. There is no one in the tolerance shop. "Lord Eaton?" The owner of the forbearance shop hurried out of the back room. When he saw Qingyu''s separation of God''s paper, his eyes twinkled with doubt. This person is not common! He is well aware of sennai Eaton''s identity in Muye village, which is the captain of the torture department. Where is the torture department. People call Muye village hell. Torture prisoners, enemies and spies. Someone sent to the torture department. Even if it comes out alive, it will at least lose a layer of skin. Such a person. There is no need to go to the battlefield and perform tasks. Rarely buy tolerance tools. He seldom patronizes the tolerance store. "Do you want to buy anything?" The owner of the forbearance shop asked suspiciously. "Do you recycle the detonator?" Qingyu''s divine paper asked in imitation of sennaieaton''s tone. "Close." The owner of the forbearance shop nodded immediately. There was a great doubt in his head. Why did someone ask about the detonator recently. "Do you want to sell detonating symbols?" Asked the owner of the tolerance shop. "How do you take it?" Qingyu''s divine paper split again imitated sennaieaton''s voice and asked. "Well... If you''re out... How about 2200 liang?" Asked the owner tentatively. "Huh?" Qingyu''s divine paper split and immediately frowned. good heavens. When he first asked yesterday, he gave 1980 Liang. Now change your identity and directly 2200 Liang. This is too realistic! There are 220 Liang more seats. You know, a bowl of ramen with big brother''s hand is only 60 Liang! "That... That... 2300 Liang!" The owner''s voice trembled. He completely misunderstood Qingyu''s doubts and thought that the ''Lord Eaton'' in front of him was not satisfied with the price. "Huh?" Qingyu was even more confused. The whole person was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to increase the price. He knew there was profit space here, but it was like he was bullying people. incorrect! Qingyu thought of it. Immediately straightened out his mind. It''s not that he''s bullying. It''s Sonny Eaton bullying! "2400 Liang!" Fine beads of sweat rose from the owner''s forehead. He really didn''t dare to bargain with the angry adult in front of him. In the eyes of ordinary people in their villages. Sennai Eaton, the captain of the torture department, made them feel more frightened than Yuzhi boyao, the captain of the police department. The police department is like an urban management brigade. Always checking around. Let them complain, dissatisfied, but not afraid. The torture department is really a place they don''t want to go in all their life. "Boss, I think your detonator here sells 2500 Liang. Can you make money if you charge me this price?" Qingyu couldn''t help asking. "I see!" "I was wrong!" "Lord Eaton, don''t be angry!" "I''ll take 2500 liang of a detonator and sell it for you!" "How dare I make your money!" The expression on the owner''s face was almost crying. But he knew it. The detonator is a hard consumable. I don''t worry about selling at all. Even if it''s the original price. But there was no loss. As long as there is no loss! The owner of the forbearance shop had figured it out at this moment. You don''t need to make Lord Eaton''s money at all. It would be a great loss to offend captain Eaton for these millions of Liang. "All right." Qingyu takes a distressed look at the owner of the tolerance store. At this time, he really understands the panic degree of sennaieaton in people''s hearts. He just wondered for a moment. He was haggled by the owner of the tolerance shop to 2500 Liang. If you say two more words. The owner of this forbearance shop is going to lose money. Qingyu wants to accumulate some wealth by drawing detonating symbols, and then accumulate his strength through these wealth. This can be used as a kind of existence of their own cards! But he didn''t want the owner of the tolerance store to lose money. It''s okay to make less money! It''s captain Eaton''s pot anyway! Suddenly. Qingyu takes out a bag from her arms. He opened the bag. Took out a pile of detonators from inside. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The owner of the forbearance shop was dumbfounded when he saw such a scene. How many do you need! A little exaggerated! "Lord Eaton has started making detonators?" The owner of the forbearance shop took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth. So many detonating symbols really exceeded his expectations. "From the tortured prisoners!" Qingyu said in imitation of sennaieaton''s tone. "Good!" The owner of the forbearance shop suddenly became energetic. He thought that sennai Eaton was ordering him and asked him not to ask more. Where dare he say more. The owner of the forbearance shop quickly took over the detonating symbol handed by Qingyu and counted it quickly. "Lord Eaton." "You gave me a total of 37 detonators." "According to the price we just agreed, it''s 2500 Liang a piece." "Now I''ll give you 92500 taels!" When the owner of the forbearance shop spoke, he kept staring at Qingyu and wanted to see his mood through Qingyu''s expression. "Thank you." Qingyu thanked. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re welcome. If you still need this kind of thing in the future, you can come to me and I''ll give you the highest price!" The owner of the tolerance tool shop was relieved and didn''t forget to get closer to sonnai Eaton through this opportunity. "I''ll come again." Qingyu nods. "OK... Ok..." When the owner of the forbearance shop heard this, his face was suddenly covered with black lines. He was just polite. If Lord Eaton really brought a pile of detonating symbols, he would really have to bite the bullet. "Lord Eaton, this is your money!" The owner of the forbearance shop took out a bag about the size of qiudaoding''s head and directly pushed it to Qingyu. Chapter 185 "Thank you!" Qingyu''s divine paper immediately took the bag handed over by the owner of the tolerance store, put it directly into his arms and was ready to go out. "Lord Eaton, don''t you count?" The owner of the forbearance shop asked suspiciously. "Dare you give me less?" Qingyu asked. He had already seen the owner''s fear of sennai Eaton. He didn''t want to take advantage of it, but he didn''t intend to blow it back if he made a profit. "No! Of course not! How dare I! " The owner of the forbearance shop shook his head again and again. "Then why am I wasting this time!" Qingyu turns and walks directly to the outside of the tolerance store. "Lord Eaton, take your time!" The owner of the forbearance shop watched the paper of God who turned into a green feather like sennai Eaton leave. "Hoo..." The owner of the forbearance shop breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, the clothes behind him had been soaked. Just now he felt the great pressure from sennai Eaton. "It''s terrible!" "It''s terrible!" "Worthy of being the man who leads the torture department!" The owner of the forbearance shop raised his hand and gently brushed it on his forehead, so he could feel the sweat scattered on his forehead. He has forgotten the last time he was so scared! ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s paper of God separated and disappeared after walking out of the tolerance store. The next moment. Qingyu''s divine paper appears in the mountain bag made by the art of divine paper. On the ground where he appeared. There is a piece of white paper. There are black circles on the white paper. It''s the skill of flying Thor. The paper of God took out the wallet from his arms and threw it directly into the empty box without books. "Bang!" After all this, it directly cancelled the shadow separation, started a gas explosion and disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qingyu body is in Mori Eaton''s office in the torture department. His right hand rubbed the cover of the intimate world written by Zilai. Suddenly. There are messages in Qingyu''s head. It was just now that the paper of God was sent back, so that he knew that the detonator had been sold and that everything he had experienced had been reflected in his head. "Interesting..." Qingyu couldn''t help laughing when he knew that the owner of the forbearance store actually recycled it at the price of 2500 Liang. "Qingyu, don''t worry. This book is very interesting. I''m sure you want to read it after reading it. It''s a pity that the update of Zilai adult is too slow. I don''t know when I can publish the next volume." Sennaieaton directly mistook what Qingyu said for evaluating the book. "Brother Eaton, I have nothing else to do. I''ll borrow a book. Now I''ll go to work. I''ll return it to you soon after reading it." Qingyu gets up directly, picks up the book "intimate world" on the table and poses to leave. "After you read it, I''ll recommend the book to you. Although it''s not as good as this one, they''re all good. They''re all my treasures!" Sennaiton said with a smile. "No problem." Qingyu smiled and nodded, then walked out of sennaieaton''s office. Sennai Eaton followed Qingyu and they came out together. Then. Qingyu and sennai Eaton go to the small black room of the torture department. After sending sennai Eaton back to the small black room, Qingyu takes the book and walks towards the cubicle of the torture department. Soon. Qingyu comes to the cubicle. Picked up the novel written by Zi Lai. Read it. His heart was curious. What has Zilai written that can sell so well and make Kakashi so lack of blue. One page. Two pages. Three pages. ¡­¡­ Qingyu quickly flipped through it. ¡­¡­ Just as he was reading carefully, there was a sound outside the cubicle. Under the escort of these guards, another suspect awaiting trial was sent over and tied to a stake. When it''s done. The guards retreated one after another. Qingyu has been reading this book all the time. He didn''t even raise his head and ignored the suspect at all. "Don''t you interrogate?" The suspect waited a moment and asked. "You''re lucky." Qingyu''s faint voice sounded. His voice was not big, but it was particularly clear in this dark space. "Today, I don''t want to study medicine, but want to read novels. You can have a relatively stable waiting time. First think about how to write a confession. I''ll come to you later." Qingyu said indifferently. During his speech, his eyes never left the book. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The suspect''s eyes fell on Qingyu. He just looked at Qingyu and didn''t say anything. He is tired. Just want to rest. It''s nice to be here slowly. He saw that Qingyu was reading a book, but the dark environment made him unable to see what the book was. But he didn''t ask curiously. good. The torture department is learning. For a moment. The suspect closed his eyes and was ready to have a good sleep. He didn''t want to think about those annoying things. ¡­¡­ as time goes on. Unknowingly. Five hours have passed. Qingyu snapped and closed the book intimate world. He has read it all. The whole book is almost 120000 to 150000 words. It belongs to a very short story. As for the content It''s wonderful! However, it is different from the novels that Qingyu saw in some old driver forums in the real world. If you must summarize Since then, I have paid more attention to the description, such as the description of posture, posture and so on. The description is very detailed. Finish reading the text above. Seems to be able to recognize this person In the ninja world without Internet, this greatly satisfies most people''s curiosity. But some real-world forums are novels. There is no such detailed description. It is more to drive the readers'' emotions through the plot and win by the plot. It can be said that each has its own advantages! however. When Qingyu sees the back. I have no patience to look too carefully. Gradually became ten lines at a glance. Qingyu finished reading the first novel he came to the ninja world. He put the intimate world in his arms and then got up slowly. "Have you figured out how to write the confession?" Qingyu walks to the cabinet in the cubicle, takes out a confession and hands it to the suspect. "Think clearly." The suspect opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep completely during this period. He was more in a state of self reflection. He suddenly realized that the torture ninja in front of him was using a special torture strategy. Heart attack strategy! In these five hours, he has made a very profound reflection on what he has done in the past. He understood that resistance in the torture department had no effect, but would suffer more flesh and blood. Instead of that. Why don''t you just CONFESS! "Very good." Qingyu doesn''t have any intention to go for medical treatment after seeing that this person is very cooperative. He has a confession. Step by step in front of the man. Raise your right hand. Touch it directly on the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " The familiar electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. This tone was the most he had ever heard in the torture department. For a moment. Qingyu looked through the man''s memory. The whole thing was clear at a glance. "Write." Qingyu handed the confession to the suspect awaiting trial and watched him finish writing the confession. After the confession is written. He sent the suspect on trial out of the cubicle. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu tortured the two suspects, it was time to get off work. But the two suspects are not as lucky as the previous one. It has become the experimental product of Qingyu''s accumulated medical experience to varying degrees. Qingyu leaves the cubicle of the torture department and doesn''t directly return to the dark department dormitory. Instead, he plans to go to the woods to get the bag of money back. Just Just as he walked out of the torture department. He immediately saw a man standing at the door of the torture department. He knows this man. It is yuzhibo Fuyue. "Qingyu!" After seeing Qingyu, yuzhibo Fuyue immediately waved to Qingyu with a smile on his face. "Brother Fuyue?" Qingyu pursed his lips. He didn''t know that yuzhibo Fuyue was waiting for him here, otherwise he wouldn''t come out. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You can figure it out. Come with me. Let''s talk somewhere else." Yu Zhibo said with a smile. "Well..." Qingyu doesn''t really want to go, but seeing yuzhibo Fuyue''s enthusiasm, he knows that if he refuses, the other party will still insist. If he entangles in front of the torture department for too long, more people may stare at them. Even though there is some helplessness in my heart. Qingyu still keeps up with yuzhibo Fuyue. "Brother Fuyue, what can I do for you?" Qingyu couldn''t help asking. They had just met last night and came to find him today. "Hahaha, I didn''t say it yesterday. I hope I can talk to you alone. The family is very busy these days. I haven''t had any free time. I''m just fine today. I''ve been waiting for you in the torture department." Yuzhibo Fuyue said. "Oh." Qingyu answered silently. He guessed something in his heart. It must have something to do with the man in black. At that time, he threw out this view in order to paralyze the yuzhibo family. Now it seems. Some results have been achieved. Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t take Qingyu to the main road. He didn''t seem to want to be found. Instead, he kept shuttling through the woods and finally came to a huge lake. "It''s very close to our yuzhibo family, but it''s not very close. When I was upset, I would come here to see the scenery." Yuzhibo Fuyue sat directly by the lake, then patted the grass next to him and motioned Qingyu to sit down. Qingyu takes a look at the great lake. Very familiar. He immediately recognized that this was the place where yuzhibo Fuyue taught yuzhibo Sasuke to use the art of haofireball. Suddenly. Qingyu sits beside yuzhibo Fuyue. "Qingyu, should you guess what I want to do with you?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said, staring at the calm lake ahead. "I''m not sure." Qingyu shakes his head. Even if he knows, he should pretend to understand at this time. "Jianliang hasn''t come back since yunyin village Ninja invaded Muye. I suspect he has left Muye village with the man in black whom he calls Lord ban!" Yu Zhi Po Yue said in a deep voice, he has been secretly investigating this matter for this time, for this plaque adults, his heart is still very concerned about. Chapter 186 Sure enough! After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s question, Qingyu. It was clear in my heart. These words just set off what he expected. Yuzhibo Fuyue came to find him just because of the man in black he said that day. Qingyu is silent. Waiting for yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. He knows very well. Yu Zhibo Fuyue found himself not just to tell himself that Yu Zhibo Jianliang was missing. If so. You don''t have to wait until you get along with Qingyu alone. Obviously. There are still some secrets to say. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes fell on Qingyu and stared at Qingyu carefully. "Qing Yu, do you know the identity of the man in black?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked in a deep voice. His voice was very low. It felt like he was afraid that someone nearby would hear it. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head directly, and he was just shaking his head. He didn''t even mean to be curious. "How can you not know! Didn''t you tell me that Jianliang called the man in black man Mr. Ban? " Yu Zhibo Fuyue blinked and said. When he was talking, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. He specially came to Qingyu to talk about it, but Qingyu didn''t seem to care so much. "Did I say that?" Qingyu was stunned and stared at yuzhibo Fuyue. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. It seemed that he didn''t remember these things at all. "You... You... Did you forget?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyelids jumped up. He stared at Qingyu''s face as if he wanted to find some flaws in Qingyu''s face, but he didn''t find anything after staring at it for a while. "Did I really say that? Why don''t I remember? Brother Fuyue, are you sure I said it? Do you remember the wrong person? " Qingyu still looked puzzled. He just said that he turned his face and didn''t admit it. "That''s what you said! Absolutely not wrong! The day after Jianliang disappeared, when I went to the torture department for investigation, I met you. You said Jianliang came to you and told me that Jianliang had left with a man in black... "Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately helped Qingyu recall. It was obvious that he really cared about it, so that he couldn''t let go for a long time now. "You say so..." Qingyu looked up at the sky, looked up obliquely, showed a look of thinking, and said, "I seem to have such an impression." "That''s what you told me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw that Qingyu seemed to have thought about it. He immediately nodded again and again, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing that I didn''t remember wrong. "I remember you came to me at that time, and then I carefully recalled what happened the day before. It seems that Yu Zhibo Jianliang was taken away, but I don''t know who took him. I have no impression of that memory. After all, I work in the torture department. I experience so many things every day, and I can''t remember many things clearly." Qingyu shook his head and said that this was what he had thought when he said a few words of Lord ban at that time. His purpose was to convey this information and distract the yuzhibo family, but he didn''t intend to guide the news to himself. He didn''t want to burn himself. "You really can''t remember?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and stared at Qingyu suspiciously. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was hiding, but the other party said it was so reasonable. "Do you remember the first thing I said to you when we first met?" Qingyu didn''t answer yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, but directly asked, staring at yuzhibo Fuyue with burning eyes. "This..." Yu Zhibo suddenly lost his language. He took a deep breath, rubbed his temples with his hands, carefully recalled it in his head, and said: "I remember that there was a world that took you there, but I really can''t remember what he said..." "That''s right. People''s energy is limited. They can''t remember everything clearly. You can remember so clearly about the man in black. You should be more concerned about it, but I really don''t remember. I''ve forgotten what happened and what the man in black looks like." Qingyu pushed all these things and refused to admit it. He knew that yuzhibo Fuyue came to him to talk about Lord ban, but he didn''t want to talk about them at all. Let''s leave these topics to you yuzhibo family! "All right." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. Since the other party didn''t remember, he had nothing to say. If he continued, they weren''t on the same channel. It didn''t make any sense at all. "Brother Fuyue, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go. I''m too tired after working all day and haven''t had time to eat!" Qingyu immediately said that he didn''t want to stay here anymore. If others saw him, they would think how close he was to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Qingyu, wait, well, I just want to ask you, can you think of anything else?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue pursed his lips and couldn''t help asking again. During this period, he has been immersed in the affairs of Lord ban. No matter what he did, he always felt that he had discovered some big secret, but it seemed that he was just making a rumor, as if he was missing something. "Brother Fuyue, I really can''t remember how long it has been. Do you remember what you ate at noon a month ago?" Qingyu spread out his hands and turned the concept directly to eating. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue was speechless for a while. He knew that no matter what he said, there would be no result. "Hey..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue sighed deeply and shook his head. He knew there was no need to continue talking. "Qingyu, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said on his own initiative. "No, no, I''m going to pack and take it back to the dormitory to eat. I''m busy these days. I don''t have so much time to eat slowly." Qingyu waved to yuzhibo Fuyue, then turned away from the lake and walked into the woods. He didn''t wait for yuzhibo Fuyue to say anything about retention or do anything. Just left quickly. For a moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Qingyu''s back, and his eyes twinkled with deep doubts. He''s a little confused! Did Qingyu really forget it, or did he deliberately not mention it to him again. however. Whatever it is. It seems that I won''t ask anything more! Actually. Yu Zhibo Fuyue had no expectations from the beginning. He felt that he had asked all the things he could ask that day. Now find Qingyu again. I just want to try. If there''s anything else to ask. That''s an unexpected harvest! Just What a pity! Didn''t ask anything! ¡­¡­ After leaving the lake, Qingyu didn''t go to the noodle shop of Yile Ramen as planned, but went straight back to the dormitory of the torture department. It was too much trouble just now! Qingyu silently make complaints about it. He never thought of it. As soon as he came out of the torture department, he was stopped by yuzhibo Fuyue and directly taken to the lake close to the yuzhibo family. "Maybe yuzhibo Fuyue can find a great sense of security here!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t think too much about this. After this answer, he believed that yuzhibo Fuyue wouldn''t ask him about the man in black again. This problem. That''s it. Whether yuzhibo Fuyue will tell other people of yuzhibo family about it or not. At least in yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart. Leaving such a huge question mark, yuzhibo Fuyue can constantly think about it. After all To some extent. Planting such a seed in the heart of yuzhibo Fuyue is equivalent to planting a seed in the heart of yuzhibo family. After all, yuzhibo Fuyue will become the head of yuzhibo family in the near future. Now it''s just a matter of time! ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns to the door of the torture department and stands in front of the door. Instead of going in, he opens his perception to the maximum and carefully feels whether other ninjas are watching him. A moment later. After Qingyu determines that there is no one. Then the figure flashed away. Instead of going back to the dark dormitory, he walked into the woods behind the prison. Go and see those shadow parts! The main thing is to collect all the money and get it back! And interact with the information again! Qingyu has made plans in this regard. This is the problem he found when drawing the detonator. In the end, only 37 of the 45 detonating symbols he purchased were successful and 8 failed. Although the number of failures is within his acceptance range, it can be avoided. After he got the memory of these 45 shadow parts. It is found that the start of each shadow avatar is the same. They have only studied how to draw the detonator a few times, but they have no experience. This time, the drawing of the detonator is equivalent to a process of touching and accumulating experience. It''s like a teenager. When he first experienced some new things, he didn''t have a good way to grasp it. He''s not like an old driver who can grasp the advance and retreat speed in simple terms. But if this person has experienced 45 times, even Mengxin can graduate from driving school. But To some extent. Qingyu can be said to have experienced 45 first times and finally gained rich first experience. This is indeed a unique experience for him. however. This is also an unavoidable point. After all, he needs to spread out these shadow parts in parallel at the same time, so as to maximize time saving and improve efficiency. It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages! However, when harvesting experience in one breath, Qingyu will feel full growth. Now reading is the same. Qingyu decides to take all the shadow bodies back into his body, digest the experience, and then re divide hundreds of shadow bodies to read together. This is a parallel process. There is no way to share data in real time. of course. It would be sick to share in real time. That''s the ability of pen''s six ways! ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu comes to the small hill disguised as Wei in the woods. His right hand poked out slowly. Wow The pieces of paper in front of me flew up like debris and spread around in an instant. The scene inside suddenly appeared in front of me. One by one, they all sat in place and read carefully. Their reading progress is different. And every book is watched by several people at the same time. Different shadow bodies have different understandings when they see different paragraphs. "Close." Qingyu gently spits out a word. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom For a moment. There was a succession of gas explosions in the woods. All the shadows turned into smoke and disappeared. Then. A stream of information crazy into his brain, which is much harder than the shadow body used before. It''s all what you see when you read. Mixed with different understandings. But these books themselves are very stiff things, and there is no way to read them so easily. In addition, so many people read them together, and the generated information instantly hurts Qingyu''s skull. That''s it. Qingyu sits on the ground. It slowed down for more than 20 seconds. I just came out of the dizzy state just now. His face was a little pale, and he consumed a lot of mental energy in the process just now. this moment. Qingyu''s whole body pores seem to be breathing, quickly absorbing the surrounding natural energy, and replenishing his body. Gradually. Ten minutes later. Qingyu''s complexion is ruddy again. The mental decline caused by the instant message impact has been made up to a great extent. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu posed for the seal again and suddenly appeared in the woods one by one. There are not so many shadows this time. Just dozens of people. Each shadow part corresponds to a book, and they are responsible for studying a book. After obtaining the information just now, Qingyu finds that there is no great progress in reading a book together. It''s better to read one book alone. "You go on." Qingyu nodded to the shadow bodies. After he said that, one of the shadow bodies raised his hand, turned the pieces of paper on his hand, and thought of it again as the art of God''s paper man, restoring it to a small mountain bag. Qingyu lowers her head and picks up the heavy bag on the ground, which contains the money given to him by the owner of the tolerance store. To be exact That''s the money given to Sonny Eaton by the owner of the tolerance store. Qingyu takes the money and embarks on the way back to the dark department dormitory. Not long. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. Didn''t do anything extra. Go straight to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu is again awakened by the alarm clock bombarded by messages. After a night of reading, the shadow avatar arranged last night returned to his body and passed back all the information he got. "Well..." Qingyu digests the information with her eyes closed, and her understanding of the sealed book is much higher. He believes that after he uses the shadow avatar again this time, each shadow avatar will have a deeper understanding of the words in the books when they look at these books again. Immediately. Qingyu immediately gets up. Get out of the dark dormitory. Walk again towards the grove. Before. He always takes a shot and changes places. Only the general direction, no fixed place. Now, because he was reading, those books were left there, so Qingyu went directly to the fixed place. Soon. Qingyu reached the position of XiaoShanBao. There is only one shadow body left, maintaining the art of God''s paper. Qingyu opens the art of God''s paper, goes in directly, and sweeps the books placed on the ground. This is also the reason why I didn''t let the shadow take the book away and change places. These books are on the ground and stay on their respective page numbers. Except that the finished books are closed. Every book can be read directly through the formalities. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu once again performs the art of multiple shadow separation, summons shadow separation one by one, comes to their books, picks up these books and starts reading them. besides. Another avatar replaces the avatar that maintains the art of God''s paper. That''s what a brand-new Hill bag thinks. When it''s over. Qingyu returns again, walks into the torture department and comes to the cubicle that belongs to him. Gradually. Qingyu''s life is back on track. In the morning and evening, we will arrange a shadow separation to study these books. During the day, while conducting torture work in the torture department, he took the opportunity to conduct medical research. Sleep well at night. So back and forth every day. It lasted seven days. This day. early morning. After Qingyu was cancelled by the shadow body as usual, he said that he was awakened by a large number of messages. He closed his eyes, didn''t open them, and felt the message carefully. "I''ve finally finished reading it all." Qingyu slowly opens his eyes and breathes a long sigh of relief. He has read all the books brought by Watergate for seven days day and night. The contents of these books, as if printed and engraved in his mind, were completely remembered by him. "Now you can try to practice the seal inside!" Qingyu immediately had a plan in his heart. He didn''t have to test every kind of sealing technique. After all, it was like a ghost sealing technique. As long as he knew it, he might not be able to use it in his life. But It''s good to know! At least now he knows how to lift the ghost seal! Suddenly. Qingyu gets up from the iron bed in the dark dormitory, quickly washes, then changes into a dark Ninja dress, and then walks towards the woods. Chapter 187 When Qingyu comes back to the grove, the hill here has disappeared. Instead, a piece of grass. This is the most authentic look of this place. But this period of time has been covered by the art of God''s paper, and did not show its original appearance. Next to a tree. A man standing as like as two peas in the blue feather is exactly a shadow of the blue feather. The shadow is carrying a box full of books in his hand. It''s the box from the Watergate. When Qingyu sees yingfenshen, yingfenshen also sees Qingyu. They don''t say anything, but simply exchange eyes, so everything is silent. "Bang!" Accompanied by a gas explosion. Qingyu''s shadow disappeared instantly and quickly returned to his body. The box stayed by the tree. "It''s time to return the book to Watergate." Qingyu''s right hand grabs the box. At the moment he touches the box, he immediately performs the super light rock skill towards the box, which immediately makes the box light like a feather. Then. Qingyu performs a transformation on the box, making the box look like an umbrella. meanwhile. Pieces of paper flew out of him and covered the surface of the umbrella that the box turned into. In this way. Even the people of yuzhibo family can''t tell the specific shape of this umbrella by using the writing wheel eye. Qingyu carries an umbrella. This time, I didn''t break up, but simply took it, just like I made preparations when I knew it was going to rain today. Suddenly. Qingyu goes out to the woods with an umbrella and goes straight to Yile ramen noodle restaurant in the prosperous area of Muye village. In Qingyu''s heart. Yile ramen noodle restaurant is a very safe place. It''s his own man to beat big brother with his hands. Whatever you do is convenient. Qingyu directly made it a place for him to exchange goods and information. But at present, he has not had the opportunity to exchange information. Not long. Qingyu comes to the noodle shop of Yile ramen. Now this time. It''s still some time before breakfast. It''s not dinner at all. Although Yile Ramen has opened the door, it is not during the sales period at all. Instead, it is working with hands to prepare noodles for breakfast. "Hand hit brother, I''m coming!" After Qingyu opened the curtain at the door, he walked in directly, and the sound was transmitted to his hand''s ears from a distance. "Qingyu?" He turned his head and looked at the door. His vision was instantly fixed on Qingyu, and his face showed a puzzled expression. "Why did you come so early?" "Don''t talk about eating noodles at this time. You don''t even have noodle soup." "It''s too early!" He shook his head and said. He thought Qingyu came to eat noodles. Now the shop has just opened. Even he just came in. It''s impossible to cook noodles so early. "Brother, I''m not here to eat noodles. I''ll give this to you. When the Watergate comes, you can help me give it to the Watergate." Qingyu raises his hand and holds a big box. This is the box he took here. It contains the records and ancient books about sealing given to him by Watergate, which can be said to be very precious. "Didn''t Watergate give you this?" Looking at the box with his hand, he was stunned. He didn''t expect to get it back so soon. "Put it behind the counter yourself!" "When the water gate comes..." "I''ll let him take it!" Hand beating didn''t ask more about Qingyu. He still kneaded his face. He doesn''t want to take over. This box is very heavy. Plus he has noodles on his hands. He had to wash his hands again before and after receiving the box. Trouble! "OK!" Qingyu immediately came over with a smile, raised his hand, lifted the seemingly weightless box directly over the table of the noodle shop and stuffed it under the cabinet over there. "Hit brother, I put the box here again. When the water gate is taken away, remember to tell him for me..." "Something new!" "I''ve read all this!" Qingyu said to Shouda. He took these messages to Shouda and asked Shouda to help pass them to Watergate. "OK." Nodding with his hands is just a word. It''s nothing to him at all. "Hand hit brother, there''s nothing else. I''ll go. Keep busy!" Qingyu waved his hand and said hello. Then he stepped out of the noodle shop of Yile ramen. After he walked out of here. Did not return directly to the torture department, But walked in the direction of the tolerance store. The last time he bought 45 blank runes from the forbearance store, he finally replaced them with 37 detonating runes and made more than 90000 money. Now it''s time to purchase again after a week. After turning a few corners, Qingyu went directly into the store of the tolerance store. Forbearance store is different from Yile ramen. Although it''s a little early now, the tolerance store has officially opened. "Boss!" After Qingyu walked in, he greeted the owner of the tolerance store with great enthusiasm. This time he came in with his own appearance. No changes were made. For him. It''s not a problem. That''s what he wants to create. Anyone who finds out will not be aware of any problem. "It''s you!" The owner''s eyes fell on Qingyu, and his eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes twinkled with expectation. "Last time you said you wanted to make a detonator!" "How''s it going?" "Did it surprise me?" The owner of the forbearance shop is still looking forward to Qingyu these days. He received many high-priced detonating symbols from sennaieaton and made almost nothing when he sold them. Now with this contrast. He is still looking forward to Qingyu. He hopes to receive some low price detonators on Qingyu, and then make some profits. "It''s too difficult!" Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head with a bitter smile on his face. He spreads out his hands and shrugs. It''s just an action. The owner of the forbearance shop understood the meaning. No success! Sure enough! The owner of the forbearance tool shop sighed in his heart. Not everyone is the material, which can easily draw the initiation symbol. "Don''t be too uncomfortable!" The owner of the forbearance shop hesitated a little and comforted Qingyu. "Not everyone is suitable for drawing detonators!" "This kind of thing is not so easy to make, otherwise it would have been flooded and the price would not have been so high!" "Young people should try and do everything, which makes it easier to find their own position!" "I think it''s good that you dare to try!" "How''s it going?" "How many blanks are there now?" "You can return it to me. It doesn''t matter!" There was a kind smile on the owner''s face. He looked at Qingyu with encouragement. In his opinion. Qingyu should have failed after drawing some detonators. Now come and return it. For such a thing. Not the first time. On his side, he will give some opportunities to those who fail to try to succeed! "Well..." Qingyu stared at the owner of the endure tool shop in front of him. He had to say that his heart was very good. This makes me feel a little embarrassed to pit the owner of this tolerance store again! however. This kind of Conscience Discovery. It''s just a moment for Qingyu. It returned to normal the next moment. "Boss, I don''t have any blank characters left. I''ve failed. I''ll buy some new blank characters this time!" Qingyu stares at the owner of the tolerance store and says. "Ah? Do you want to buy it? " The owner of the endure tool shop was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a character who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. It looked more like he was competing with the detonator. This was not a good thing. Think of it here. The owner of the forbearance shop looked at Qingyu deeply. "Young man, drawing the detonator is not so simple. Why compete with yourself? There''s no need to be so stubborn!" The owner of the forbearance store said meaningfully. He was afraid to hurt the self-esteem of the young man in front of him, but he was afraid that it would not play any role at all. "I''m fine. Let me try again. Maybe it''ll be better next time!" Qingyu said with a smile. "Then I can''t give you a discount this time. After all, if you fail, you will be a waste of blank runes. I can only sell you one at the original price of 100 Liang!" The owner of the forbearance shop stared at Qingyu. He said this on purpose, hoping to scare Qingyu away through price increase. "No problem!" Qingyu nodded, immediately opened the tolerance store, grabbed a handful of coins from inside and put them directly on the counter. "Here is ten thousand Liang!" "I want to buy 100 blank paper!" "I''ll draw a happy picture this time!" Qingyu smiled and said that he didn''t dare to buy too much at one go. He was also afraid to be frightened by the owner of the tolerance store. Just. Here are 100 blank pieces of paper. The owner of the tolerance shop was already frightened. Last time. He just bought 45 blank pieces of paper. This has caused some impact in the hearts of the tolerance store owner. After all, this is not a small number. Now I can''t believe I''m throwing out ten thousand Liang to buy Blank Rune paper! Loser! The most real idea came out of the owner''s heart. In the eyes of the owner of the forbearance store, Qingyu bought these blank runes, and even couldn''t make a finished detonating rune. It was all water drift. incorrect! Even if you take these coins to float, you can still hear some noise. There was no sound at all! "That... Kid... I think you can buy four detonators directly with this money. There''s no need..." the owner of the unbearable tool shop couldn''t help persuading. "It''s all right. I want 100 blank characters. I can!" Qingyu smiled and said, "as long as I can draw 5 detonating symbols successfully, won''t I earn it back?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks came out of the head of the owner of the forbearance shop. You''re scraping the lottery! Draw 5 out of 100 blank symbols Sounds simple! But there will be a great probability of failure! The last one can''t be drawn But. The owner of the tolerance store also knows. He''s just a shop owner. You can''t mess with money. Customers want to buy. He can''t stop selling. At most, he has fulfilled the obligation of reminding. "Child, let me ask you again. Do you really want to buy 100 blank symbols?" The owner of the tolerance shop asked seriously. "Yes, I''ve figured it out. I need 100 blank symbols. I''m sure I can draw the detonating symbol this time!" Qingyu said confidently. "OK..." The owner put away the coins on the table and took out five boxes from behind the counter. These boxes are all written with big words "blank sign paper". "These boxes are filled with blank symbol paper. There are 20 pieces in each box. Here are 5 boxes, a total of 100 pieces!" The owner of the tolerance store pushed the five boxes to Qingyu, and then stared at Qingyu deeply again for a while. "Well!" "If you are tired at last!" "I don''t want to do it anymore!" "As long as the blank character paper is not damaged!" "I can recycle it!" "Generally speaking, this kind of situation is only recycled for the first drawing. If you buy it for a second time, and I have reminded you, it will not be recycled normally!" "But I think when you chase your dreams so much, I''m willing to give you more opportunities. Come on!" The owner of the forbearance shop sincerely said to Qingyu. While talking, he also put the five blank Rune boxes into a bag and handed the bag to Qingyu. "Thank you, boss!" After taking these blank talisman papers, Qingyu grinned at the owner of the tolerance shop. "I''ll come again!" After leaving a word, Qingyu immediately turned and left without stopping too much here. Qingyu takes a bag with Rune paper in his hand and walks directly to the woods behind Muye prison. He has begun to think about the things behind him. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the woods behind Muye prison. Found a place he thought was right. This is a new place. He likes to shoot and change places. It''s always fresh. Suddenly. Qingyu threw the bag containing the rune paper on the ground, raised his hands and immediately began to seal. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu directly summoned 101 shadow parts. Among them, 100 shadow bodies are responsible for drawing 100 blank characters respectively. In addition, the shadow part controls the art of God''s paper, which covers up here, so as to form a special camouflage environment. The 100 shadow avatars immediately formed a good camouflage environment and began to draw the detonator slowly. After the last experience, the accuracy of these shadow avatars was better than before. Actually. In principle. It is divided into 50 pieces to draw first, and the remaining 50 pieces to draw later. This will certainly make the success rate of the later 50 detonating symbols higher. But it''s not necessary! Qingyu still has more than 80000 coins in his hand. He didn''t buy so many detonating symbols this time. He''s just afraid to arouse the suspicion of the owner of the forbearance store. After that, the blank character paper tube is enough! There is no need to worry! The place to waste That''s a waste! Tuition is affordable! After arranging all the shadow parts, Qingyu returns to the torture department and begins to enter normal life again. Shadow avatars are drawing detonating symbols one after another. He works in the torture Department himself. This secure life. It lasted about three days. On this morning. Qingyu was rushed into his head again by a stream of information, and was awakened by these intelligence in an instant. These messages made him silent for three seconds. "It''s done!" Qingyu slowly opens his eyes, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and a satisfied radian flashes in his eyes. The disappearance of these shadows. Not many chakras. This made his noumenon produce a variety of tired feelings. After a while, Qingyu got up from the iron bed, simply washed, and then went out. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the place where his shadow body draws the detonator. He stretched out his hand and opened the disguise of the art of God''s paper in front of him. Then he stepped in. In disguise. There is a shadow part left. I just put away the drawn detonating symbol, held it in my hand and handed it to Qingyu. "Bang!" Just after Qingyu received the detonating symbol handed over by the shadow body, the shadow body in front of him suddenly became angry, a burst of green smoke, and the whole person disappeared. Almost at the same time. Qingyu''s mind burst out with information. "Among the 100 blank symbols, 82 detonating symbols were drawn, of which 18 were invalid!" "This efficiency is very acceptable!" "Already very good!" Qingyu nodded, made a seal with his hands, and showed two shadows again. Suddenly. Qingyu pulls out 30 of the 82 initiation symbols and gives them to one of the shadow parts. Qingyu takes out 5000 Liang coins from the tolerance bag and gives them to another shadow. Then. He nodded at the two figures. These two shadow bodies inherited his spirit and will. From the moment they came out, they knew what Qingyu wanted to do. Suddenly. The two shadows nodded to Qingyu at the same time. The figure flashed away and disappeared in an instant. After Qingyu arranged all these, he cleaned up the battlefield in the woods and confirmed that there was no trace left. He began to walk towards the torture department. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu enters the torture department, he doesn''t directly return to the cubicle, but walks towards the small black house again. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu gently shouted to the small black room and called to sennaieaton. "Qingyu, you''re here!" After hearing Qingyu''s voice, sennai Eaton quickly came out with a smile on his face. "Brother Eaton, I came to you this time to return the book!" Qingyu takes out the intimate world from her arms and shakes it in front of sennaieaton. "Good!" Sennaieaton immediately took the book handed over by Qingyu and quickly put it up. It seemed that he was afraid of being seen by others. Then he nodded to Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, come with me!" "OK." The green feather cat showed a smile on the face behind the mask and walked leisurely behind sennai Eaton. He can judge from this route. The destination is sunnyton''s office. Chapter 188 Qingyu follows sennai Eaton, and they come to the office together. Sonnaighton came behind his desk. Hurriedly took out the book intimate world that Qingyu had just returned to him and checked it carefully. Although he knew that Qingyu would not cause any problems, and even if there were any problems, he didn''t have any way at all, he couldn''t help but want to see, which could make him feel at ease. Sonny Eaton briefly checked it. Make sure there are no problems. Well preserved! Still his favorite collection! Suddenly. Sennaighton put the intimate world back on the shelf behind him, put it on the far right of the shelf and put it back. Then. Sonnaighton turned his head. Staring at Qingyu with both eyes, the corner of his mouth tilted a meaningful smile and raised his hand to Qingyu. "Qingyu, sit down and talk." Sennaieaton''s voice seemed very gentle. After he said this, he took the lead in sitting in the chair behind the desk, staring at Qingyu all the time. "OK." Qingyu nodded and sat down directly. He didn''t say anything and waited for sennaieaton to speak first. "Qing Yu, after reading this book, do you have any feelings?" Sonnaighton immediately asked. It was like two book friends discussing their feelings. He finally found a confidant and wanted to discuss the plot together. Suddenly. Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Sonny Eaton to ask such a question. Really a little confused. good heavens! The plot of the book Should it be discussed on the table? "This..." "Well..." "How to say..." Qingyu pinches his chin with his right hand and organizes language in his head. He still remembers what the plot of this book is, and the plot is very simple, more detailed description, very, very detailed. But This thing How to discuss! "Brother Eaton, I think this book is well written, but there is still a problem. In fact, it can have a better plot and rhythm!" Qingyu said solemnly. "What?!" Make complaints about the sudden change of face. The smile on his face has disappeared, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his eyes are staring at the green feather sitting across the desk, and I don''t know how to Tucao. If someone else said that. He has lost his temper for a long time. This intimate world is regarded as a masterpiece in his heart. There is no room for any critical words! Sometimes people are like this. When they ask how you are and ask for your opinions, they often want to hear positive praise rather than criticism and pointing out problems. That''s harsh! Qingyu''s voice now seems very harsh in sennai Eaton''s ear! I don''t like listening! Just The person who said this was Qingyu. This made sennaighton very contradictory. He still carried it clearly. He would not say that he offended the master''s disciple because of a book. This is the person he has been courting for a long time before he has a current relationship! Suddenly. Sennai Eaton calmed his breathing, relaxed himself as much as possible, calmed down his mood, and didn''t quarrel with Qingyu. However. Just when sonnaighton wanted to digress. Qingyu said something that made sennaieaton more confused and almost broke the defense. "I think if I write it, it will look better than adults who come here!" Qingyu blinks and stares at sennaiton, with a faint smile in her eyes. He said it on purpose. of course. His purpose in saying this is to continue to establish some contact with Sonny Eaton on some topics. "You write?!" "Can you write novels?" "Not..." "Qingyu!" "I have to tell you this!" "Writing a novel is not as simple as it seems. Sometimes you find that you finish it in a while..." "But if you write, it takes a lot of time to find information, arrange the plot, design characters and so on!" "You may not know how many places and materials you have taken for this intimate world!" For a moment. Sennaiyton couldn''t help saying. It''s not that he''s attacking Qingyu, but that he suddenly had a strange illusion after hearing Qingyu''s words. It seems that Qingyu doesn''t have a clearer understanding of herself. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He stared at sennaieaton, slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother Eaton, why don''t you do this? I''ll go back and write an article for you to see, and then you''ll see if I can write it." Qingyu is a well read person. Even if he can''t write the forum novels he has seen before perfectly, he still remembers the general plot and feeling. At least in experience. How can a modern standard otaku with a network lose to someone who needs to peep everywhere! In this regard. Qingyu is very confident! For him, it is not that he is fighting alone, but that he stands on the experience summarized by countless ancestors! He is standing on the shoulders of giants writing books! "Good!" Sennaieaton immediately nodded and stared at Qingyu with a smile. "I''m looking forward to it!" "If you write better than adults..." "Why don''t you publish it!" "This is a new road for you!" When sennai Eaton said these words, he didn''t think so. He just said so. He didn''t think Qingyu was the material for writing a book at all. "OK!" Qingyu nodded. He was already thinking about what kind of story to bring next time he came back. ¡­¡­ Just before Qingyu returned to the torture department. Qingyu''s two gods came to the door of the tolerance store one after another. The first God''s paper separation directly changed into the appearance of wave wind water gate through the transformation method of paper. Suddenly. Qingyu came in against the image of the wave Feng Shui gate. "Boss!" Qingyu said hello to the owner of the tolerance store, and then walked in directly. He just stood at the door and didn''t move. This is his first attempt to become a person without reading memory. Many habits of Watergate. He doesn''t quite understand. So I dare not act rashly. "Watergate, why are you here? Your batch of bitterness has been customized and hasn''t arrived yet." When the owner saw the Watergate, he said with a smile. "Well, I''m just asking. I''ll come back next time!" After hearing these words, Qingyu immediately turned and left the tolerance store. good heavens. The Watergate came. If it is forced to buy again as Watergate, it will be exposed. Suddenly. Qingyu turned and left against the Watergate. "Still in such a hurry!" The owner of the forbearance shop watched Watergate go out. Just half a month ago, he received a list that Watergate customized a batch of special bitterness, which should be able to board the top symbol paper on the handle, and bitterness should have three blades. These orders have been sent to iron country and are being processed. It''s not done yet! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu''s God''s paper split left the tolerance store, he realized that Watergate was custom-made here. Flying Thunder God has no pain. He knows that he can''t do things indiscriminately as Watergate. A little careless. Could be found. So you can only change one person. Fortunately, Qingyu has read enough memories and has enough reserves in her consciousness. Suddenly. Qingyu''s divine paper split, the pieces of paper flying on it, instantly turned into other looks, and the whole person directly changed into another look. This is an ordinary xiaren in the village. It''s called Youshu. There is not much fame in the village. It belongs to the kind that has not developed much since the graduation of Ninja school. A moment later. Qingyu walks into the tolerance store again like Youshu. "Hello, boss!" Qingyu imitates the voice line of Youshu. This person is the one he has read his memory, but he doesn''t know him or his current position. As a result of this. Qingyu still wants to make a quick decision. Don''t delay too much time. Otherwise, it would be a very bad thing for him to meet Youshu himself. "Do you want to buy anything?" The owner of the forbearance store has seen Youshu. It''s not too strange, but it''s definitely not as familiar as Watergate. "I want to buy blank paper!" Qingyu said in imitation of Youshu''s voice. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in the head of the owner of the forbearance shop. What happened? Are there any respected ninjas in the village who are taking initiation symbol drawing courses now? Why did another one come to buy blank character paper? "How many do you want to buy?" The owner of the forbearance shop asked with curiosity in his heart. "I want 50!" Qingyu imitates Youshu''s voice again. He doesn''t care that the owner of the tolerance store is curious about this person. Anyway, after buying this time, Qingyu won''t appear as this again. of course. He won''t appear in his own identity anymore. In that case, it will always be suspected after a long time. Let him be one of so many people who have bought blank character paper! "50?" The owner of the forbearance shop immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with incredible light. He couldn''t believe what the boy said in front of him. Oh, my God! That''s an exaggeration! A boy bought 100 tickets a few days ago! Now another teenager says he wants to buy 50! What are you doing? Did you come here? The owner of the forbearance shop has many words to say, but he doesn''t know where to start. His heart is full of distress and helplessness. "Yes, I want to buy 50. This is my money. Please hurry up. I''m in a hurry!" Qingyu directly takes out a small money bag, which is full of money The coins were then placed directly on the table. "OK... Ok..." The owner of the forbearance shop had to say something, but when he saw that the money had been taken, he was helpless to take out two boxes of blank Rune paper, take out 10 blank Rune paper from the other box, and leave the remaining half box with the box to Qingyu. "Thank you, boss!" Qingyu turns around and leaves with three boxes of runes. He looks very hurried and doesn''t want to stay at all. "Strange." The owner of the forbearance shop put away the money bag on the table. He felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he had to shake his head reluctantly. Almost ten minutes later. Another figure walked into the tolerance store. The man was wearing a black windbreaker and a hat. From the appearance, he was sonnaiton, the captain of the torture department. "Lord Eaton!" When the owner of the forbearance shop saw sennai Eaton, his eyes immediately widened, and even his breathing became urgent, and he had a physiological reaction in an instant. "Why are you here!" The owner of the forbearance shop greeted Qingyu, and his eyes stared at Qingyu tightly. of course. In the sight of the tolerance shop owner. This man is not Qingyu, but sennaiton. "What?" Qingyu imitated sennai Eaton''s voice, looked through sunglasses at the tolerance store owner in front of him, and said, "don''t you welcome me?" "How can I!" The owner of the forbearance shop nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to offend sonnaighton. "I''ll give another 30 detonators!" Qingyu doesn''t talk nonsense with the owner of the forbearance shop. He still has a lot of things. This kind of thing can''t delay too much time. The more people see it, the more trouble it is. For the purchase of blank symbols and the sale of detonating symbols. Qingyu has her own plan in her heart. Buying blank symbols can be a variety of different people, so even if they don''t come back and continue to sell, they can be regarded as drawing failure and won''t attract too much attention. After all, there are not many blank symbols sold every day in the tolerance store. But not many people can sell detonators. In Muye village, only a handful of people can make detonating symbols. If Qingyu boldly steps into this circle in his own capacity, he is bound to be remembered by many "peers". It''s best to appear as sennai Eaton. Sen Nai Eaton is the identity of the head of the torture department, which has a strong deterrent effect on the owner of the tolerance store, so that the latter does not dare to make a statement at all, and even dare not express doubts. "30!" The owner of the forbearance shop widened his eyes, and a lot of things he wanted to say appeared in his heart again. He didn''t know where to start just now, but now he doesn''t dare to say at all. "No?" Qingyu imitated sennai Eaton''s more serious tone, slightly lowered his eyelids, showing a terrible feeling. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Must! Whoever doesn''t want it, Lord Eaton, you''ll want it! " The owner of the forbearance shop nodded repeatedly. He felt that the past few days were more strange than any time before. Do not know why? He suddenly shouted with these runes. "Lord Eaton, according to our previous agreement, 2500 Liang will charge you a detonating symbol. If 30 pieces, it will be... 75000 Liang!" After a simple calculation, the owner of the tolerance shop immediately took out seven stacks of paper money from under the counter. The last time "sennai Eaton" came, he didn''t have any Reserve Notes in his hand. After that, he specially went to exchange some for Lord Eaton. After all, you can''t give Lord Eaton so many coins every time. "Here are 30 detonators." Qingyu handed the detonating symbol in his hand to the owner of the endure tool shop, then took the 7 piles of more paper money, put it in his arms, turned and left. Just when Qingyu came to the door. The footsteps stopped suddenly. "I''ve been here to sell you talismans. You can''t talk to anyone, otherwise..." Qingyu''s tone shows a trace of threat. He doesn''t speak too clearly. It''s this kind of unclear words that make it easier for the human brain to make up. "I understand! I understand! I understand! " The owner of the forbearance shop nodded repeatedly. He knew very well that these detonating symbols were definitely not painted by Lord Eaton. They should be searched from the prisoners. They shouldn''t be in his own pocket, but he didn''t dare to say these words. The owner of the tolerance store kept watching Lord Eaton leave. He was relieved only after the latter left. "Is Lord Eaton torturing some local rich man recently?" The owner of the shop can not help but secretly make complaints about it, then the neck is severely reduced. He knows these words very well. He''d better mutter them himself. Never say it easily. ¡­¡­ Torture department, little black house. Qingyu smiled at sennai Eaton, and then slowly said, "brother Eaton, when I write the one inspired by me, I''ll show it to you." "Don''t you borrow a book and take it back this time?" Sennai Eaton stared at Qingyu seriously and said, "in addition to the intimate world, I also have a lot of good-looking books!" "No, they''re not as good as I write. I''ll bring it to you when I write it!" Qingyu waved his hand and said, "brother Eaton, I''m going to work and think about the plot by the way." "Then I won''t give it to you!" Sennai Eaton felt that Qingyu was very good everywhere and was very low-key at ordinary times. He just didn''t know why. When he mentioned writing a book, he suddenly became inexplicably confident. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t think Qingyu is crazy. I just feel that Qingyu has defiled the classics in his heart. "I look forward to your work!" Sennaieaton stares at Qingyu''s back. What he said is not really expectation. What he wants to express is to expect Qingyu to take out his works and see what it looks like. "OK!" After Qingyu finished, he left the office directly and disappeared into the dark corridor. ¡­¡­ At this time. Outside Muye village. Guard the sentry post. Two ninjas in charge of duty are standing on the wooden platform. One of them is yawning and the other is patrolling around with binoculars. Suddenly. The Ninja with a telescope suddenly became nervous. "Someone is coming!" "Many people!" "Preliminary visual inspection of more than 30 people!" "Judging from their clothes and the patterns on Ninja''s forehead..." "They are ninjas from yunyin village!" That''s it. The Ninja put down his telescope and was with the Ninja opponent next to him. "Go and report to the third generation of Huoying adults!" The Ninja with a telescope roared loudly. There was a strong urgency in his voice. "The yunyin Village Mission is coming!" Chapter 189 Thank you [L5] The boss has received 10000 rewards for support for 4 times in a row. Kneel down and thank the boss! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu walks out of sennai Eaton''s office. When he talks to sennai Eaton, he has completed the purchase of blank symbol paper and the sale of detonating symbol. Now he has another 50 blank symbols in his hand. This time he only bought 50, not 100, mainly for fear of causing a big stir. besides. There is another reason. That is, he plans to draw these 50 detonators as multiply detonators. Multiply each other detonators need to inject far more chakras than ordinary detonators. If you make too much at one time. It is easy to suffer from a low success rate. As a result of this. Qingyu just bought 50 pieces of blank symbol paper, and then made these blank symbol paper into mutual multiplication detonator. "It seems that we still need to find an opportunity to expand the purchase channel!" Qingyu has now discovered the huge profit space that can be generated by making blank Rune paper into detonating rune. This profit is enough to support him to make more detonators. You know Xiaonan''s 600 billion detonating symbol has taken in all the money earned by jiaodu all his life. Jiaodu''s money is a reward for killing people. To some extent. He didn''t make the detonator to make huge profits! however. Want to make a detonator like Qingyu. Not everyone can do it. It must have an immortal human body like Qingyu, with extremely terrible chakra and strong recovery ability. otherwise. Draw many detonators together. That is to make only one detonating symbol, it will take more than half a month. Immortal human body with multiple shadow separation, which is simply a plug-in in the plug-in, comparable to the strongest cheating device in the tolerance world. Such a cheating device also gives Naruto great benefits, which can be said to be from the beginning to the end. Instead of going directly to the cubicle of the torture department, Qingyu goes out of the torture department to meet his shadow. this moment. His two shadow parts have cancelled one after meeting. With the cancellation of the shadow part. I just informed Qingyu to come to meet me. Soon. Qingyu meets the shadow in the woods. The shadow body is maintaining the appearance of Youshu. Yingfen raises her hand and gives a bag to Qingyu. "Bang!" Then. The shadow broke into a burst of anger and disappeared directly. Qingyu looks down at the bag. After the information brought back after the cancellation of shadow separation, he knew that the bag contained 50 blank character papers and 75000 two banknotes. Suddenly. Qingyu turns her head and walks directly into the woods. He walked deep. Then both hands immediately began to seal, and the index and middle fingers of both hands crossed into a cross. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performed the art of multiple shadow parts, and 1000 shadow parts appeared around him. During this time. Qingyu hasn''t summoned so many shadow parts. It has always been a small number of shadow parts. Either reading or making symbols. This time, 1000 shadow bodies were summoned again, and a sea of people appeared in front of him in an instant. "Let''s go." Qingyu nodded at these shadows, then turned and left. The moment he turned around. Pieces of paper flew up behind him. Disguised here through the art of God''s paper. This time. Qingyu doesn''t continue to draw the detonator. Just draw this thing once in a while. Although he does not feel tired when he is painting, the experience brought by his return to the body will also have some impact on his spirit. In addition, after reading the books sent by Watergate, he never had time to study well. He felt that he needed to use these shadow parts to seriously think about the sealing techniques and study the method of making seals. After Qingyu has arranged these shadow parts, he immediately returns to the torture department again. "I haven''t been to Yile Ramen for a while." "I wonder if Watergate has sent new books." "I suddenly feel that there is not enough time!" "Getting busy..." Qingyu smiled and looked very satisfied. He is a person who likes a quiet life. He also likes the feeling of being busy and full. This feeling will make him feel at ease. It''s good now. I don''t think about anything except my own work and these studies. Study bit by bit. Slowly develop. Accumulate your own strength. Qingyu won''t try his best to draw the detonator every day. He doesn''t want to wait until a few years later. Looking back, he has been making the detonator. But he won''t leave at all. Every once in a while, we will focus on making a batch of detonating symbols, and then collect these detonating symbols. in the course of time. When there is danger in the future. He has another card in his hand! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu returns to the torture department again, it''s getting late. There are already people flowing in the torture department. Although everyone is wearing a mask. But it still gave him a very depressed feeling. Something''s wrong! There is something wrong with the current environment! Qingyu vaguely feels something unusual, but he doesn''t feel it carefully. These things are not important to him, and he doesn''t bother to care about other people''s things. Suddenly. He went straight to the cubicle of the torture department. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. It''s very quiet in the cubicle. No one. This is a little different from the past. At this time in the past, several suspects awaiting trial were more or less always sent over. But today there is none. After a while. Qingyu can hear the whisper outside. The people who spoke were ninjas from the torture department. "What''s going on? Why is there no one today? " "I don''t know! No one! There''s no one in the prison! " "The police department didn''t work today?" "Very good! A rare day of leisure! " "I just feel so strange!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of these ninjas in the torture department clearly came into Qingyu''s ears and immediately attracted Qingyu''s attention. Do you mean Didn''t you send prisoners to the cubicle today? Such an idea came out of Qingyu''s head, and then he stopped thinking about it. "Since there is no one..." As soon as Qingyu''s head turned, he immediately took out a book from his tolerance bag. That book is the one signed by yuzhibo Fuyue. The back of the book cover is very wonderful. "Take this book!" Qingyu picked up the pen of the torture department, took advantage of the weak candle light in the cubicle, sat on the chair and began to write word by word. This is a story for Sonny Eaton. One combines what he read in the modern world in his previous life, combined with the experience he read in the ninja world and the local customs he learned, and began to design a story of Bai Jie, a female teacher of Ninja school. Qingyu wrote down the stories he had learned before in the book given to him by yuzhibo Fuyue. Gradually. as time goes on. The whole day passed. It''s time to get off work again. Qingyu has written nearly 1/3 of the whole story, and some of the best parts have been written out. "Write next time." Qingyu put the book away again and walked out of the cubicle of the torture department. Instead of asking others curiously, he returned to the dormitory and changed a set of casual clothes. "Go and have a look at Yile ramen." Qingyu comes out of the dark dormitory and walks towards Yile ramen. He thought it was a little unusual today. and. He inferred from the date. Vaguely guessed something. He is going to have a look at Yile ramen. There is nothing that Yile ramen shop can''t know. Qingyu walks along the busy streets of Muye village. I didn''t see many people along the way. The whole street was bleak. This feeling is very abnormal. "The people from yunyin village are coming!" Qingyu has silently made a judgment in his heart. Now everything in the village is too abnormal. This is not what it should be. Suddenly. Qingyu quickened her pace. Quickly turn a few intersections and walk into a happy ramen. WOW! Qingyu lifts the curtain. Go directly to Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Now this time. It''s time for dinner. But there are only two people eating in the noodle shop. Qingyu didn''t even think about it. He walked directly to one of the uncles and patted him on the head in the back. "Hey, so you''re here!" Qingyu said hello to the uncle directly, with an acquaintance smile on his face. He took it back with a gentle pat of his hand. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds sounded in Qingyu''s mind, followed by crisp electronic prompt sounds. "Do we know each other?" The uncle photographed by Qingyu stared at Qingyu in surprise. His mouth was still filled with a piece of noodles that had not been completely inhaled, and his face was full of confusion. "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person!" Qingyu immediately bowed to the uncle, then quickly dodged and hid in the corner, looked at his hand and looked at it. this moment. Hand beating also stared at Qingyu. In his slightly narrowed eyes, he seemed to be confused about Qingyu''s behavior. "Hit brother with your hand and have a bowl of noodles!" Qingyu waved to his hand, then supported his chin with both hands, closed his eyes and looked very tired. "I''m so tired this day!" "My eyes are so tired..." "Really..." Qingyu closed his eyes and said to himself. His words seemed to be for himself. In fact, they were for the uncle who was just photographed. "You wait." Hand beat took a deep look at Qingyu, didn''t say anything, and directly began to cook noodles. The uncle who was photographed by Qingyu just now, after witnessing Qingyu''s burnout, did not continue to investigate this matter and continued to eat the noodles in his bowl. Qingyu keeps a rest posture. He has begun to read the memory of the middle-aged man. It doesn''t take much time at all. Just need to know what happened. Just a few seconds. Qingyu knows what happened. The yunyin Village Mission is coming! Arrived at Muye village this morning! It should be negotiating in the fire shadow office now! That''s why. Muye police department has informed the residents of the village to return home to take shelter. No one knows if there will be a sudden war! i see! After reading the memory of the middle-aged man, Qingyu suddenly understood the general course of things. It seems that Muye village has reached a critical time node! Qingyu silently stayed where he was. He didn''t say anything, but he knew in his heart that the choice of three generations of fire, shadow and ape flying and chopping would affect the subsequent historical process. Whether it was the way he proposed to unite Yanyin village to Watergate or the benefit to yunyin village, he wondered whether it was the collapse with the people of yunyin village that led to the early occurrence of the Third World War of tolerance. This will affect the subsequent development! But Qingyu thinks so. If the three generations choose to compromise. That''s not a good idea at all. If we seek peace through struggle, peace will survive, and if we seek peace through compromise, peace will die! If Muye village is tolerant, it will only make more people in the tolerance community feel that Muye village is easy to bully! of course. In Qingyu''s opinion. The Third World War of tolerance has become the general trend and is simply inevitable! The forces among the five tolerant countries have been seriously unbalanced. This battle is inevitable. We must fight a battle and then reshuffle the cards before we can get the follow-up peace. According to the historical track he knows. After the Third World War. The ninja world will enter a very long period of peace. There will be some friction between the major tolerant countries, but it will not rise to the height of war. It''s the so-called "no break, no stand". It is not necessarily a good thing that the battle that is bound to happen starts and ends quickly. Think of it here. Qingyu''s heart began to show some deviation of position. you ''re right! If war will happen! Then let it come early! of course. He just hopes so much and doesn''t take the initiative to do anything to fuel the flames. No need! Believe in three generations! As long as the three generations play normally, the war will come as scheduled! "The noodles are ready!" At this time, he put a bowl of hot Ramen in front of Qingyu. "Thank you for beating brother!" Qingyu looked at the steaming Ramen in front of him, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. In an instant, the strong soup made his whole mood better. "By the way, Qingyu, I almost forgot!" As soon as he was about to turn back and continue cooking noodles, he immediately stopped. He looked serious and squinted at Qingyu. "Watergate has sent you another big box. It has been kept here for several days. You remember to take it later." He said slowly with his hand. "OK." Qingyu nodded immediately. After knowing that it was the book sent by Watergate, he had a trace of warmth in his heart. Have to say. Watergate is really a good friend! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. When Qingyu finished eating noodles, there was no one in Yile ramen. He picked up the box he had brought out. Apply the super light and heavy rock skill to the box to make the weight of the box disappear. Then use the transformation skill and the paper of God to change the box into an umbrella. After all this. Qingyu walks through the woods behind the prison with an umbrella. No one paid attention to him in the whole process. Now it is the time of crisis in Muye village. Almost everyone in the village focused on the direction of the fire shadow office, waiting for the results that might be brought back there. however. Qingyu runs to the idea of caution. When he walked towards the grove behind Muye prison, he had opened the whole body''s perception, a terrible perception range, which instantly spread around with Qingyu as the center. Qingyu''s perception circle comes from the blessing of immortal human body. Wide range of perception! Suddenly. Qingyu feels the smell of several people chakra in the woods south of Muye prison. "Huh?" Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected discovery at this time. Suddenly. The green feather retracts the perception that spreads around. Concentrate all your mental power, control your perception, and look south. "One." "Two." "Three." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Twelve." Qingyu fully feels the chakra of twelve people, and everyone''s chakra is not the chakra of Muye village ninja. It can be judged from this point. These people. All invaders! "It''s a little interesting!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. While locking these invaders with his perception, he quickly walked towards the area where his shadow body was located. Ten minutes later. These invaders began to enter the woods, and their speed slowed down one after another. They seemed to be avoiding the possible gaze and sneaking in as secretly as possible. Qingyu also reaches the place where his shadow is separated. "Close." Qingyu gently spit out such a word, and suddenly there was a burst of Qi around him. With the intelligence of cultivating seal, these shadows poured into Qingyu''s body. Buzz! Qingyu suddenly felt his head tremble. It just disappeared in a moment. After taking back the shadow part, Qingyu''s whole body returns to a normal state, and the consumed chakra is recovering at a very fast speed. "These people..." At this time. Qingyu''s attention sensed the direction of the twelve invaders. They shuttled through the forest not far from him. According to where their path points. Qingyu accurately judged the final target location of these invaders. The ancestral hall of the Japanese family! "I''m still staring at the white eyes of the Japanese family!" There was a cold feeling in Qingyu''s eyes, whether after he came to the ninja world or when he used to watch Naruto animation. He never liked the people in yunyin village! These people want to steal the white eyes of the Japanese people twice and again. This behavior Qingyu can''t stand it! "I don''t like meddling, but I don''t like to see you ninjas in yunyin village steal white eyes from me!" "If I don''t see it, I''ll forget it!" "Now that I see..." "Let me give you a ride!" While Qingyu was talking, his figure flashed and quickly ran in the direction of the twelve yunyin village ninjas. This action has nothing to do with the village and has nothing to do with the Japanese people. He just doesn''t like yunyin village! Anyway? There must be a war between yunyin village and Muye village. Then kill some appetizers first! Qingyu doesn''t want to go to the battlefield. Even if the two villages fight, he won''t go to the front line, but the other party has sneaked under his eyes, and he can''t act as if he didn''t see it. Chapter 190 Qingyu is a very cautious person. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others in his quiet life. Actually. If these invaders from yunyin village were just ninjas from Muye village, they wouldn''t mind their own business at all. Even avoid this place. To avoid getting involved. He had no idea about the upcoming third World War of tolerance. That''s what''s bound to happen. If it happens early or later, it will not affect him. On the contrary, he will not go to the battlefield! He just likes to stay in the torture department and grow quietly. Accumulate your strength bit by bit. Even if he just drew an additional initiation symbol and learned some experience from his memory, it was an accumulation step by step for him. however. Facing the invaders of yunyin village. Qingyu''s heart is still very unhappy. It can be said that it is endless. Do you have to steal white eyes to stop? What kind of character is this! Even though Qingyu is very cautious and likes to avoid trouble when things happen, it doesn''t mean that he counsels and has to be patient when things don''t go well. These ninjas from yunyin village. It''s already bothered him. "Something like a fly!" Qingyu takes out the dark cat face mask from the tolerance bag and wears it directly on his face. Suddenly, the whole person''s temperament changes suddenly. With the gradually darkening sky. Qingyu seems to be integrated with the night, giving people a feeling of nothingness. If you didn''t see him with your eyes. He was barely perceptible. Suddenly. Qingyu''s figure disappeared immediately. There was no sound. No figure. The green feather flits through the woods quickly and quietly, just like a hunter in the dark night. ¡­¡­ The other side of the grove. Twelve figures shuttled through the woods with light hands and feet, jumping around on the branches like fleas. Their movements are very light. Make as little noise as possible. But there will still be a normal sound. "Stop!" At this time, the first Ninja raised his hand, and his dark cheek was difficult to see his facial features in the night. "Now let''s set up tactics!" As the Ninja spoke, he dodged and jumped from the branch to the ground. The other ninjas followed up one by one and directly formed a circle. "Now we have three teams." "The first team is responsible for observing, staring at the movements on the other side of the Japanese family, and transmitting information at any time." "The second team is responsible for making a noise in front of the main gate to attract the attention of the Japanese people." "The third team directly sneaks into the Japanese family and quickly finds the target. It''s best to find the girl. The younger the better!" "You all heard clearly!" The Ninja explained that he was the chief of the three middle forbearance teams and summarized the task of sneaking into the abduction. "Yes!" The Ninjas in yunyin village nodded at the same time, indicating that they had understood his words. For a moment. Everyone''s face has a very dignified expression. They all know. The task will begin soon. "This mission is very important. We need to sacrifice when we have to. I hope everyone can come back alive!" The leader Zhongren said seriously. When he spoke, his eyes crossed everyone''s face in turn and looked at everyone''s ninja. "Yes!" These ninjas nodded at the same time. When they received this task, they were ready to sacrifice. This mission is not for them alone or a team! It''s the task of the whole yunyin village! For yunyin village. Certain sacrifices are necessary! They have thought very clearly. They are all conscious ninjas, and they don''t care about their personal gains and losses at all. "I stress again that Lord Shangyuan Liuli has been involved in the attention of the top combat effectiveness of Muye village as much as possible. This task is our best opportunity!" The patient''s face was very serious. When he said this, his voice paused slightly. Immediately. He said in a more dignified and steady voice. "Only success, not failure!" "I see!" These ninjas nodded neatly again. Their emotions and fighting spirit had been ignited and driven in these conversations, and everyone was ready to fight. "Move!" I can''t bear to see that everyone''s emotions are almost mobilized. I nodded slowly and waved with satisfaction. "Captain, wait, what''s this?" However. At this time. A ninja in yunyin village raised his finger and asked with a silent white shadow on his head. For a moment. Ninjas in yunyin village focused their attention on the direction pointed by the man''s finger. In their sight. There is a thousand paper cranes. They were flapping their wings and flying beside them. There is also a small black circle on the head of the thousand paper crane, which looks like an eye staring at them. Such a sudden scene instantly startled these ninjas and made them feel creepy. "This is..." "Wait!" "Look at your head!" "There''s a problem here!" "Come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly. The twelve ninjas in yunyin village suddenly raised their heads. They were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. The dark sky above the grove is now covered with dense white paper cranes. Every paper crane has a black circle on its head. It looks like you have eyes. At a glance. No margin. Those thousand paper cranes seem to cover the whole sky! "What''s going on?!" The head of yunyin village opened his eyes in an instant. He had just been observing the surrounding situation, didn''t feel any chakra fluctuations, and didn''t notice anything abnormal. Just before he said that. He is still standing on the branch. He can be 100% sure that there are absolutely no paper cranes here! So When did these paper cranes appear? How did it happen? A lot of small question marks appeared in the heads of the people in yunyin village. At the same time, goose bumps sprang up all over their body and a chill came out of their hearts. "There''s something wrong with this grove!" "We can''t stay here!" "Go!" "Go!" "All hurry!" Yunyin village shouted at the top of his voice. At this time, he doesn''t care whether others will find out. This place is so weird! If you stay here Even if nothing happens, he will be scared to death. There will be no way to complete the task at that time. Shua! For a moment. These ninjas in yunyin village immediately got up and prepared to leave this strange grove. But at this time. The paper cranes all over the sky suddenly moved! Normally. These thousand paper cranes are all flapping their wings according to a fixed rhythm, and each thousand paper crane is moving. But now this time. All the thousand paper cranes stopped flapping their wings and maintained a fixed appearance. All their heads stared at the Ninjas in yunyin village. This sudden change. It immediately attracted the attention of every ninja in yunyin village. In an instant, their hair stood up. Then. The wings of these thousand paper cranes cocked up, and the color of the paper suddenly changed from milky white to cyan white. The body of the paper crane began to shine in the moonlight. "Run!!!" After seeing this scene, Zhongren in yunyin village suddenly roared hysterically. He smelled the smell of death on the thousands of paper cranes flashing cold light. That''s not paper anymore! That''s all blades! After this sudden change, the paper crane has changed from the texture of paper to the texture of blade. For a moment. Those pieces of paper folded into a thousand paper cranes. It has become a cold blade shining under the moonlight! Just when the cloud hidden village could not bear to shout out the last sentence. The thousand paper cranes in the sky rushed towards the twelve ninjas from all directions at an extremely fast speed. Very fast. The number is huge. There is no escape. I can''t even stop it! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the air rang through this area. The thousand paper cranes carried the wings and body of sharp blades and rushed frantically towards the twelve ninjas. In an instant. Blood spilled all over the land here. Flesh and blood flying, stumps falling. Just a few breaths, the twelve ninjas fell into the meat grinder and fell into a pool of blood. They couldn''t even see their finished bodies. of course. Every ninja. Left a head. The expressions on these heads are almost the same. They all have pale faces, panic colors, wide eyes, eyes full of incredible eyes, pupils slightly lax, and even can''t believe what they saw before they died. Wow The thousand paper cranes in the sky flapped their wings again and made a sound. With these wings flapping. Drops of blood on the wings were thrown down. Each piece of paper is extremely white, and no one has been infiltrated into the blood. These thousand paper cranes are flying in the air. It seems that countless hands are disassembling them to restore them from the folded state to square white paper. Sheets of white paper floated in mid air. There is no sign of folding on the white paper. If someone sees it with their own eyes. It will be very shocking. These papers are like having life, showing a gorgeous picture. The next moment. These papers fit into the mid air area and instantly think of a person''s shape. The more paper is stacked, the thicker it is. People''s appearance is more and more clear. Until the last circle of paper was pasted on the man. A figure dressed in dark clothes and a cat face mask suddenly emerged. The man''s feet are in the air. As if there was no weight. A pair of indifferent and cold eyes focused on the pool of blood below through the eyes of the cat face mask. "Can you run?" Qingyu said to himself faintly. He stared at the incomplete body in the pool of blood, and his tone didn''t show any joy or sadness. These words. Those ninjas in yunyin village can''t hear them anymore. They lived until the moment they died. I don''t know whether it was a man or a ghost who killed them. I didn''t even see him. Qingyu''s body falls slowly, but there is still a short distance from the ground. Now he is more and more handy in controlling the super light and heavy rock art. He can freely control the weight of his body and fly from high to low. It feels like swimming. But others swim in water and Qingyu swims in air. Qingyu always kept a distance from the blood on the ground, and then came to the heads of these bodies. Put your right hand out. One by one. "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." "Dong Dong..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu''s head kept ringing electronic prompt sounds, and got Ninja one after another. But the level of these ninja skills is not high. Another part is obtained repeatedly, but it only increases some proficiency. "Three middle forbearance and nine lower forbearance. Even if Shangyuan glass attracts attention, it''s too rampant to break into Muye village to catch the people of the Japanese clan!" A touch of disdain flashed in Qingyu''s cold eyes. If such combat effectiveness really sneaks into the interior of the day clan, it will still be killed by the ruthless gossip palm of the day clan. Just At that time. Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village who is negotiating, has more say. Think of it here. Qingyu couldn''t tell for a moment. The original Liuli wanted to take the opportunity to abduct a girl with white eyes. Or do you want to let these people die and give yunyin village a chance to set a price or attack Muye village! Or There are both! If you can get the girl with white eyes, it''s best. If you don''t get it, you can take the opportunity to fight against Muye village. "Well..." Qingyu nodded slowly. He thought this explanation was the most reasonable. After all, it was such a routine when riricha was compromised and died. Whether the task is successful or not. Yunyin village is sure to make a profit! But. Yunyin village is clearly on the side of the invaders! Can be so arrogant. What we rely on is only the strong strength of yunyin village and the compromise and stupidity of three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping. After patting the heads of these people in turn, Qingyu took out their tolerance bags scattered on the ground and took away the coins and valuable things. Then. Qingyu takes out the corpse melting water from his bear bag. "There''s only half a bottle left. It''s going to run out of use. We have to find a way to make some more. It''s really a good product for killing people and robbing goods!" Qingyu stares at the corpse melting water on his hand. He felt this thing on the oil female dragon horse at the root. That day he went around the tolerance store. No such thing as corpse water was found. It must be special for the dark part or root. It''s hard to buy outside. Since Qingyu got the corpse melting water, the more he used it, the more he felt easy to use it. It was too convenient. Qingyu opens the bottle cap of corpse melting water. Drop the water drops evenly into the pool of blood. Hiss, hiss, hiss For a moment. White smoke came out of the ground, smelling of decay. Just after the corpse water dripped on the ground. Both the blood and the stump meat in the blood are dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes. There was only a pool of black water on the ground, and it continued to seep into the ground, without any trace of living people. So far. All the invaders in yunyin village were wiped out. Qingyu, who completely killed the invaders, leisurely took the box given to him by the Watergate and walked back to the depths of the grove. The whole process took about half an hour. It''s neither long nor short. However, it did not have much impact on Qingyu. After all the bodies of the invaders in yunyin village were dissolved, not only did yunyin village''s plan to abduct the Japanese people fail, but also their idea of attacking Muye village has no basis. Not even the body. As if these people had never been here at all. Not to mention their mission to yunyin village, it is impossible to enter the grove of Muye village and search inch by inch. Even if the battle site is found, it can only be concluded through the final identification that the soil has infiltrated corpse water. But what is dissolved in these corpse water Except Qingyu who did it. No one can get the answer! Qingyu can be said to have solved this problem directly from the root and more or less assisted the third generation. ¡­¡­ Deep in the woods. Qingyu''s hands are sealed. He immediately displays thousands of shadow parts and instantly appears in the woods. These shadow parts are divided into several groups with great tacit understanding. Wow Pieces of paper were flying all over the sky. Like a tornado, it surrounds these shadow parts. Finally fixed together. Through the art of God''s paper, he became a hill. Completed the camouflage and cover up of the shadow body. Qingyu carries the box given to him by the Watergate and embarks on the road back to the dark department dormitory. This time. He did not let the shadow part draw the detonator, nor did he read these books, but consolidated the seal he had learned previously. Don''t bite off more than you can chew. Qingyu still knows this truth. Unless it is obtained by systematically reading memory, ninja can be directly engraved in the soul, as if it was born. Otherwise, any Ninja learned by him the day after tomorrow needs to consume time and energy to continuously consolidate and deepen, and then accumulate use experience before it can be used by him. Qingyu is not so impatient. Compared with fast running, he prefers to walk steadily step by step. Watergate took the book this time. He wanted to read it slowly. Qingyu is very clear. As long as he can stabilize the situation in the ninja world. He has plenty of time to accumulate his own strength, so as to face all kinds of possible scenes in the future more calmly. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dark dormitory, Qingyu puts the box full of books beside the bed, then jumps and lies directly on the iron bed. "Let me see what tricks you ninjas in yunyin village want to play!" Qingyu slowly closes her eyes and presses her hands on her temples. In an instant. Scenes after scenes came to his mind. It''s like watching a movie. Carefully read the memory pictures of the twelve invaders in yunyin village. Chapter 191 Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. This time. Qingyu doesn''t use multiple shadows to read memory. But read it in person! He hasn''t explored himself for a long time! Although the use of shadow body to do things is also his own will. He will make the same choice as him in everything, but there is still a time difference after all! He has to wait until these shadow bodies return to his body before he can know that they have obtained those intelligence! As a result of this. Qingyu came to read it himself this time. He also wanted to know what kind of task yunyin village arranged this time. Suddenly. Qingyu opens his eyes. He has finished reading the recent memories of these people. Just now, he took the shortest time to check the recent memory of these yunyin village ninjas, that is, the memory of this mission, and their life and past experiences. Qingyu hasn''t dug deep yet! "These people are treated as chess pieces. I don''t know!" Qingyu sighed silently. Each of the invaders of yunyin village knows the same thing. That is, they are doing a very important thing for the village. They want to go deep into Muye village and abduct the girls of the day family, so that yunyin village can also have white eyes! If this thing can succeed! They will all become the people who will change yunyin village! It was with this belief that each of them made the consciousness that they might sacrifice at any time and sneaked into the woods of Muye village in the dead of night. The overall layout of this task is just as Qingyu expected. If their mission fails, they must create a momentum and say that the Japanese clan attacked and killed the people of the messenger group of yunyin village. In this way. Shangyuan Liuli, who is negotiating in the direction of Huoying office, can have something to say. Just this multi-choice arrangement is not what xiaren knows. They are not themselves, but the means to cause yunyin village to put pressure on Muye village. Not to mention that this task has a backhand for the next step! Among the twelve. Only the one who takes the lead knows! This is also when Qingyu carefully reads Zhongren''s memory, he finds that everyone has received secret order secretly summoned and passed by Shangyuan Liuli. "It''s a little interesting." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He increasingly felt that the function of the heart reading system was too powerful. If he doesn''t have a mind reading system. Even if he has as like as two peas and the same situation. Even if he killed all the invaders in yunyin village, he would never guess that this task is not one-time, but there is a backhand! That is, outside the border in the east of Muye village, there is still an elite Ninja Team. The Ninja Team consists of one upper ninja and three middle ninja. this moment. They are standing by and waiting for the signal from the Zhongren. If the invaders of yunyin village succeed in taking away a girl of the Japanese family without any injury or reduction, they will protect these ninjas all the way back to yunyin village. By that time, their goal had been achieved. Just let Muye village make some compensation for bleeding. There''s no need to fight at all! The ultimate goal of the battle has been achieved! But. If the mission of these yunyin village invaders fails! These people did not succeed in abducting the girls of the Japanese family! Then the leader Zhongren will order the invaders of yunyin village to fight with the Japanese clan, launch a signal bomb, detonate the matter completely, and notify the elite Ninja Team waiting outside through the signal bomb. After receiving the signal, the elite Ninja Team will immediately enter the Muye village from the border gap opened in the east of Muye village and sneak into the Japanese clan from the rear along the grove. At that time, both riyizu and Muye village will be in chaos. No one would have thought that there would be a stronger intruder team after this intruder team. The strong of the Japanese family are bound to have been attracted by the movement in front, which will inevitably lead to the emptiness in the rear. This elite Ninja Team can take advantage of the situation and take away a girl of the Japanese family. When all this is done. Yunyin village can not only get a girl of the day clan, but also attack Muye village in the name of the day clan killing the members of the messenger group of yunyin village! "Good!" "Seconds!" "The original glass surprised me!" "Worthy of being able to take charge of the dark Department of yunyin village!" "The boss of the dark Department is really not an easy thing!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. If he hadn''t read the memory of the intruder, he wouldn''t have found it at all! One more thing. Qingyu doesn''t know. That''s what the elite Ninja Team will do if it finds the intruder and doesn''t send a signal and doesn''t return for a long time? These contents are not in the memory of yunyin village just now. But. Qingyu believes. Shangyuan glass must have his layout. That elite Ninja Team, only they know what kind of task they shoulder. "How annoying!" "You ninjas of yunyin village jump horizontally and repeatedly on the head of our Muye village!" "Anyway, I have nothing to do now!" "Then do the good thing to the end!" When Qingyu thought of this, he got up directly from the iron bed of the dark dormitory, put on the clothes of the dark Ninja again, put on the cat face mask, opened the door of the dormitory, and walked out along the dark corridor. If this kind of thing is inside Muye village. For example, the direct struggle between the remnant party and Tuan Zang in the old times, or the conspiracy between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo. Then even if he breaks it, he won''t care at all. If you participate in that kind of gossip, there will be more and more trouble. This is a very simple question of position. Like inside the torture department. His position is only his own. He won''t care what kind of contradiction happens to other ninjas in the torture department. However, if it rises among various departments, his position is on the torture department. Don''t let anyone doubt the torture department. It is necessary to cause contradictions among other forces. Now when it comes to matters between villages, his position is on Muye village. Yunyin Ninja invades Muye village. To some extent. That is to invade Qingyu''s safe area! of course. Qingyu doesn''t have any psychological pressure to deal with the people in the outer village. Let Shangyuan Liuli doubt, even if the other party''s heart is no matter how determined, it is at most determined to be done by the people of Muye village. As for who it is. That''s impossible to guess. At that time. The tall one came out. The ninja in yunyin village will blame Tuan Zang for the matter. Anyway. Then there''s nothing about Qingyu. ¡­¡­ Qingyu directly came out of the dormitory of the general dark Department. Instead of going directly to the place arranged by the elite team in the east of Muye village, he returned to the area where he had just arranged the shadow separation. Now he is only one thousandth of chakra. It''s too dangerous. Qingyu is a very cautious person. Even when he is playing the game, as long as he is dissatisfied with the state, he must first restore the state to the best state before he can fight. If the residual blood rushes in actively. That''s a gift! The game is still so, not to mention the bloody ninja world. If there is a slight underestimation of the enemy, it is very likely to be doomed. Qingyu doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter after spending more than a year in the torture department. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the area covered by the art of God''s paper maker. With his right hand toward the inside, he grabs it and instantly cancels the separation of God''s paper. "Close." Qingyu faintly spit out a word. Suddenly there was a burst of gas around him, and the just released shadow all returned to his body. For a moment. Qingyu''s state has recovered to about 70% or 80%. Hoo Hoo After taking all the shadow parts back into his body, Qingyu''s pores seem to be breathing, and the self energy between the trees keeps drilling into his body. For a moment. Qingyu is recovering chakra in her body at a terrible speed. "Next is the game time!" The corners of the mouth behind the blue feather cat''s face mask slightly tilted up with a cunning radian. His figure jumped up, his whole body was light, and rushed to the East. Wow Qingyu''s body shuttled through the woods, making a sound of pieces of paper flying, and then the whole person disappeared. ¡­¡­ Muye village. Outside the East junction. Seven dark skinned yunyin ninjas stood under the tree. One of the Ninjas has a strong body. You can see the thick muscles from the exposed arms. It''s even stronger than ordinary people''s thighs. "Why haven''t they moved yet?" The burly Ninja frowned and said, his hands around his chest, with an extremely serious feeling all over his body. "Lord Garcia, let''s not worry for the time being. Wait and see. Maybe a signal will be sent in a while!" Said one of the old men. "Can''t the whole army be destroyed if you can''t even get out the signal!" The burly Ninja known as kasiy sneered and shook his head. "No, no, maybe they can finish the task!" The old man smiled and said. "You believe that!" Gaziyi shook his head, stared at the direction of Muye village and said, "these people are obviously cannon fodder. If they can silently bring out women from the Japanese family, those people in the past will die in vain." "Lord Garcia!" Just as the burly Ninja''s voice fell, a Zhongren next to him raised his finger in the direction of Muye village. "They''re back!" When that comes out. The moment drew everyone''s attention here to the past. "What?!" Garcia Eaton''s eyes widened when he said that those people were cannon fodder, and now they have successfully completed the task? Do you want to come so soon! I don''t want face? Jiasiyi was a little depressed and looked inside the border of Muye village along the eyes of the people. In the eyes of everyone. Twelve figures leaped between the fast trees and were running towards this side. The leader is Zhongren of yunyin village. A little girl was crying loudly in the middle of his right arm. From this posture. Their mission succeeded! "Lord Garcia, what did I say? They really finished the task, hey hey!" The old man immediately showed off to Garcia. "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Open the border quickly. Don''t touch the border when they come out, and then attract the attention of Muye village!" Gasiy said unhappily. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll open the border now." The old man smiled and nodded. He was in a good mood. It was like winning a very important thing. He immediately walked forward. Suddenly. Two ninjas followed the old man. Standing outside the boundary of Muye village, the three raised their hands and turned their palms towards the boundary that can hardly be seen by the naked eye. "Open!" The old man gave a loud drink, and thick chakras sprang up in the palm of his hand. These chakras immediately rushed towards the border. meanwhile. The other two ninjas raised their hands, and chakra sprang up on their palms at the same time. Chakra of the three worked together at the same time. In front of Muye village, a hole has been opened in the boundary, which can be accessed at will without being perceived by the boundary class of Muye village. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The twelve ninjas from yunyin village quickly crossed the border of Muye village and then stopped in front of these ninjas. Of the three teams. The head of Zhongren, holding the crying female child, walked towards the burly Ninja kasiy. "Lord jiasiyi, we are very lucky to directly complete the task and snatch a girl from the Japanese family!" The middle forbearance suddenly raised his right hand, grabbed the girl he caught with his left hand, then pinched the girl''s waist with both hands, raised the girl and handed it to the burly Ninja kasiy in front of him. "Good job!" When gasiy saw the girl, he immediately smiled. In fact, they are the community of tasks. Once the team has successfully completed its mission, it will join them. As long as they succeed in bringing the girl back to yunyin village. Then they completed the task together! Everyone here will be rewarded by three generations of thunder shadow! You know This is enough to change the future of yunyin village! "I knew you could succeed!" "Just now the old man wondered if you couldn''t come back alive!" "I said I should have confidence in you!" "Look..." "I''ll come back safely!" Gasiy said with a smile and directly reversed what he had just said. The whole process didn''t turn red. The old man who was supporting the border almost lost his breath when he heard this sentence, but he was supporting the loophole of the border and couldn''t argue with Garcia. After gasiy said that. Raise your hands. He grabbed the girl who was handed over by Ren in yunyin village. Holding the girl''s creaky nest with both hands, he held the girl in front of him. "Is this girl really a member of the Japanese family?" Garcia leaned forward with her eyes wide open and looked carefully at the girl''s eyes. The girl''s eyes are empty. It looks like a dark gray white. It''s not like the bright white eyes expected in the impression. "The girl is still young. Her eyes haven''t opened yet. She needs to wait for some time." The yunyin village explained. "Good! OK! Good! " Jiasiyi was very satisfied and said three "good" words in succession. For now. He felt that the task had been successful. It can be concluded. After the girl got into his hand, there would be no accident at all. Even if the ninja in Muye village came after him, it was useless. "We return to yunyin village!" Jiasiyi immediately issued a command. As he spoke, the baby girl in his hand shook her legs back and forth. From that point of view, she was trying to get rid of his control. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Gadget!" "Your waist is not as thick as my arm!" "You still want to get rid of me!" "You will be the people of our yunyin village in the future!" Gasiy said with a smile, just like a feeling of robbing a daughter-in-law to go back to the mountain village. Yunyin village has been abducting the female children of the Japanese family as much as possible in order to bring them back to yunyin village as a fertility tool. Over time. In yunyin village, there is a family of them. In this way, the problem of blood is solved from the root. Far more appropriate than just taking a pair of eyes! After all. A pair of eyes can only change one person. But a girl can change an ethnic group! "Ha ha ha ha..." With jiaxiyi''s words, the Ninjas in yunyin village around burst into laughter. The laughter sounded very strange. It seemed that everyone was happy about it. I don''t know if I was stimulated by laughter. Now this time. The shaking of the Queen''s body became more intense. The raised little foot seems to be about to kick garci''s neck. Such a scene. Instantly poked Garcia''s smile. "Gadgets." "You still want to kick me." "The key is, what''s the use of kicking me?" "That''s all you have." "It doesn''t feel like tickling me!" The smile on Cassie''s face became more brilliant, and his eyes twinkled with confident eyes. As the upper tolerance of yunyin village, as long as he used the Lei Dun tolerance body technique, the hardness of his muscles was general bitterness, and he could only scratch a little fur. "Wow..." With what Garcia said. The girl in his hand immediately cried loudly, and her feet shook more strongly. It seemed that she wanted to kick his neck. "OK, let you kick, that''s it!" Jiasiyi held the little girl in front of him, and the distance between them became much closer, just so that the little girl''s foot could kick to his chest. Such a scene. It also attracted the attention of people in yunyin village. In particular, the three xiaren who followed him showed a faint smile on their faces. In their opinion. Lord Garcia is just teasing children. However. The next scene. So that each of them stared wide that they couldn''t believe what they saw. I saw The little girl, who was held in Garcia''s hands, kicked at Garcia''s chest under a strong struggle. This foot is slightly offset. It was aimed at the chest, but it kicked gasiy''s neck. "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly sounded. Gasiy''s head was kicked out like a football, while his body remained the same. "Pooh!" Just a moment later. At the neck of Garcia''s still standing body, blood came out like a fountain. Chapter 192 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª Bone and roll~ Gasiy''s head rolled out on the grass outside Muye village. The expression on the head still has that invincible self-confidence. Until the moment of death. Garcia didn''t even think he would die. It was at the moment when the girl raised her feet that he didn''t feel anything and lost all the breath of life. Don''t say he doesn''t know how he died He didn''t know he was dead when he lost consciousness! ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" "True or false?" "Lord Garcia?" "Are you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who formed the elite Ninja Team with Garcia stared at the scene in front of them. Everyone was stunned and even thought it was acting to deceive them. You know. Garcia is in their hearts. That''s almost invincible! It''s impossible to be kicked off the head with a direct kick. What''s more, the person who kicked off garci''s head was just a little girl who looked 40 or 50. This is simply impossible! Absolutely impossible! For a moment. The three ninjas who followed kasiyi and the other three ninjas who were responsible for opening the border led by the old man were all stupid. Their heads are short circuited. Completely unaware of what happened. Wow At this time. The little girl held by kasiyi and the twelve yunyin ninjas standing with them all sounded the sound of paper flying. instant. These people are all turned into pieces of paper. Square pieces of paper floated in the air, completely surrounding the six people. The texture of each piece of paper is changing. From gray milky white to shiny cyan white, and getting thinner and thinner, and finally becoming like a cicada wing. "No!" The Ninjas here are aware of being ambushed. They see the cold light flashing on those pieces of paper and feel dangerous in their hearts. But it''s too late. Just when they realized it. Those square pieces of paper, as thin as cicada wings, quickly rotated in mid air. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! When these pieces of paper were rotating, they made a trembling sound, like countless cicada wings wailing for their imminent death. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The next moment. These pieces of paper, which had been unable to see clearly, were like sharp blades and quickly cut towards the Ninjas in yunyin village. At this moment. A beautiful picture was born! These shining rotating pieces of paper quickly shuttle through the crowd. Where you''ve been. Nothing can hinder their way forward. For a moment. The pieces of paper here seem to be connected together. In the moonlight. It is like a white silk curtain connected into a thread, interwoven in the woods, like a spider''s web. With these pieces of paper flying by. All the Ninjas in yunyin village here have no breath. One by one, they fell into a pool of blood. Wow With the tossing of the pieces of paper, they interlace with each other and form a paper man directly under the reflection of the moon night. After the paper man appeared, the pieces of paper flew over him and finally formed the shape of Qingyu. "There will never be a second hand this time!" Qingyu''s face is behind the cat''s face mask. He can''t see the expression at all. His eyes focus on the head of the far rolled garchy through the eyes of the mask. He''s going to read Garcia''s memory. But before reading. He had a general guess in his mind. These people should be the backhands of the backhands arranged by Shangyuan Liuli. After all, the people in front. Advance can attack and retreat can defend. Whether you successfully abduct the people of the Japanese family or die in the hands of the Japanese family, you can make a contribution. But the elite ninja in the back is a thorough arrangement for the invaders in front. As for giving these people more information. I don''t think so. Qingyu knows some information about kasiy from her memory. This garci is very strong. Yunyin village elite Shang Ren. The current strength is not the difference of Troy who came to Muye village before. You can also use the thunder escape forbearance technique. Although not as abnormal as the three generations of Lei Ying, they all belong to the very strong and arrogant kind in Shangren. It is precisely because of the strength of ghazii. Shangyuan Liuli just handed this important task to kasiy. General wood leaves. It can''t be Garcia''s opponent at all. It is precisely because Qingyu knew this information in advance that he just used the method of shadow separation and divine paper separation. One person disguised as a group of 12 invaders in yunyin village. of course. Not just twelve. And a little girl from the Japanese family. When the little girl kicked that foot, it was also the moment when Garcia was most careless to get close. At that moment. Qingyu disguises herself as the little girl''s divine paper and directly condenses chakra on her feet. He kicked a chakra scalpel directly at garci''s neck. Completed a decapitation blow in an instant! This can be said to be his rare perfect sneak attack! In his heart. It was even more wonderful than the sneak attack outside Yile Ramen! After all, it will be a very difficult battle if we fight with garci one-on-one, regardless of whether we win or lose. But Ninja! You have to look like a Ninja! If you can sneak attack Who will fight you openly! ¡­¡­ Qingyu walked step by step towards the position of jiaxiyi''s head. He went to the side of jiaxiyi''s head, squatted down slowly, leaned out his right hand and touched jiaxiyi''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ super heavy rock skill! " For a moment. A crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. A wave of Ninja thoughts poured into his soul, as if he was born and could be used at any time. "Good guy!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing, and her eyes were fixed on jiasiyi''s head. "The art of super light and heavy rock." "The art of super aggravating rock." "Tu Dun''s two enhanced buff ninja." "It''s all given to me by your Shangren of yunyin village." "If you look at it like this..." "I have to thank you!" Qingyu got up with jiaxiyi''s head and turned to the direction of those people falling to the ground. His right hand lifted gently. Directly threw garchy''s head into a pool of blood. Then he walked in the direction of ghazii''s body, which lay on his back after losing the balance of the paper girl. Now this time. Blood is still flowing from the broken head. Qingyu comes to jiasiyi''s headless body, touches jiasiyi''s body with his hand, and immediately finds a tolerance bag. Open it. bank note. Detonator. Psychic charm. Smoke bomb. ¡­¡­ wait. various. Even the reserves of soldiers'' grain pills are the most that Qingyu has ever seen. "Yes." Qingyu counted and felt that the harvest was good, and then touched the tolerance bag on the bodies of several other people. It took about ten minutes. Qingyu ransacks all the valuable things on the bodies of these ninjas in yunyin village. This gave him the feeling of licking his bag when he used to play games. Just Except that the upper Ninja named kasiy provided him with super weighted rock, the other six ninjas did not provide any good ninja. "Now it''s time to take you on the road." After checking everything, Qingyu began to throw the bodies together and gather in a pool of blood. But this time. Qingyu didn''t waste corpse water. After placing the body a little, his hands began to seal. "Feng Dun ¡¤ Feng cut!" Qingyu takes a deep breath and then spits the air out. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Wind blades instantly crossed the ground, the woods and the bodies on the ground A moment later. It''s a mess here. There are broken trees all around. There are also cut marks on the ground. The most terrible ones are those who have no whole corpses and have been cut by the wind blade again. "All right." Qingyu looked at the crime scene decorated with him with satisfaction. "It doesn''t matter whether anyone finds it or not." "If someone finds out that these people were killed by Feng Dun or covered up by Feng Dun..." "Anyway, this matter is related to Tuan Zang." "People will only think that it is either made by Tuan Zang or others who frame Tuan Zang." "It has nothing to do with me." Qingyu left this semi natural and messy battlefield here. For the moment. Leave a scene. It''s the best way. If all these people are missing, yunyin village will continue to find people to invade or attack directly. They have to know that they have suffered. Even if it''s going to war. We should also frustrate the spirit of yunyin village! Furthermore Qingyu''s corpse melting water is running out. He doesn''t want to waste it on these people. "Where on earth should I get this corpse melting water?" Qingyu has doubts about the use of this problem. After he came to the ninja world, he has killed some people more or less. He only got corpse water on the oil female dragon horse, and no other ninja, even Shangren, has. The most important thing is Others didn''t even know there was such a thing! Qingyu didn''t turn to the memory of melting corpse water in the memory of Muye Baiya flag and mushuo Mao. This made him realize Corpse melting water may be something that even Muye Baiya doesn''t know. "Is it the root?" Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head. He knows these things. He can''t think of the answer by thinking. He can only take a chance. When did you read a man who knew how to melt corpse water. It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or make it. Then it''s all much more convenient. In the memory of the oil woman dragon horse, Qingyu only got the use method of the corpse water, and the bottle of corpse water was received from Tuan Zang, not the research of the oil woman family. After thinking for a while. Qingyu pulls his thoughts back here again. He jumps up, as light as a swallow, and instantly falls on the top of a big tree next to him. He sat on a branch. Lean on the trunk. Slowly closed his eyes. Began to carefully read Garcia''s memory. For a moment. Scenes after scenes appeared in his mind. It played like a movie. Chapter 193 Susu Susu The night wind kept blowing the woods of Muye village shrouded in night. Make subtle sounds constantly ringing around. As time goes on. The untreated pool of blood around constantly exudes a strong smell of blood. These bloody smells spread away with the air bit by bit. "Ow!!!" I don''t know from what direction, a wolf howled. "Ow!!!" Then. More and more wolf howls echoed each other. It made the originally quiet night not so quiet. Rustle Another period of time passed. The flowers and trees around the pool of blood began to shake, and some wild animals could be seen moving. Suddenly. A pair of green eyes emerged from the grass leaves. Then there were more and more green eyes. Gradually. The hungry wolves gathered more and more. They all smell delicious food. however. They did not rush up to eat directly, but surrounded the city, as if waiting for something, and no one came forward. That''s it. The area is half surrounded by wolves. Other beasts dared not approach, and the wolves did not eat the bodies. The picture seemed to freeze. Time is passing bit by bit. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Two hours passed. Qingyu opens her eyes. A clear look flashed in his eyes. "That''s how it works." Qingyu got a lot of intelligence in jiasiyi''s memory, which can be said to be a supplement to this mission. The intelligence that the elite can bear to know is much higher than that of ordinary readers. however. Qingyu also found it. Shangyuan Liuli is too cunning. Even Garcia only knows about the part of the task of taking the Japanese girls. Other missions. Garcia doesn''t know. "This time there is no back hand. You can go back safely!" From Garcia''s memory, Qingyu has learned about this part of the serial design of abduction. This time, the yunyin village messenger group came to Muye village. Garcia didn''t know the specific purpose. These yunyin village invaders were not very clear. Maybe only the messenger group knew. incorrect! Qingyu shakes her head at the thought. People in the mission may not know the most real purpose. Everyone should only know what he should know. It is Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, who takes charge of the overall situation! In addition to the official task, the yunyin village emissary group also has a special task, which is to attract the attention of almost everyone in Muye village. Officially for this purpose. The messenger group of yunyin village swaggered through the market since they were close to Muye village, for fear that no one would know they were coming. If you change to the past. This kind of meeting between the top of the village. Ordinary people in the village won''t know at all. Even in order to prevent the high-level meeting from being attacked, they should hide their whereabouts in a low-key way, don''t let anyone know, and keep confidential contact throughout the whole process. After all The people staring at the messenger group of yunyin village are not just people from Muye village. Yanyin village, shayin village and Wuyin village may raid the messenger group of yunyin village. The messenger group of yunyin village is making such a big fuss. The main purpose is to bring psychological oppression to Muye village and the three generations of Huoying ape flying day cutting. The implicit purpose is to steal the blood of the Japanese family. For garci. His task is to send the blood of the Japanese family to yunyin village as much as possible. As for other tasks of the yunyin Village Mission. He doesn''t know. "I have made too much contribution to Muye this time." Qingyu lowered her eyes and glanced at the body of the old man in yunyin village. The old man is from the boundary class of yunyin village. For many years, it has been committed to cracking the boundary of Muye village, and finally achieved success. From the old man''s memory. The old man invented a special way to crack the boundary, that is, through the chakra released from the palm, simulate the chakra at the center of the boundary, make it a part of the boundary, and then open a hole in the boundary. But there is a drawback to this technique. That is, chakrafang needs to be released continuously to open the barrier. Once released, chakra stops. Then the border will be restored immediately. This makes every time yunyin village comes to Muye village to do a task, he must be present and hold up the gate to Muye village for yunyin village ninja. Now the old man died in Qingyu''s hand. Although yunyin village still has this technology to crack the border, the experienced elders are gone. If you want to open the border of Muye village, you have to practice many times before you can achieve the best effect. "Wolves?" When Qingyu looked at the old man, he looked down at the wolf surrounded the city. The wolves'' eyes were green, and their saliva kept flowing down their mouths. It was obvious that they were greedy. But the wolves didn''t move. It feels like These foods don''t belong to them. They just covet the food here. If the owner of the food gives up, they don''t mind digesting it. "Are you afraid of me?" The corners of the mouth behind the blue feather cat''s face mask tilted slightly. The whole person jumped gently and floated down directly from the branches. His feet fell slowly on the ground as if he had no weight. After he landed. The surrounding wolves took a step back. Those green eyes originally flickering greed became afraid. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When Qingyu saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. When he was reading jiaxii''s memory just now, in order to ensure that there was no one around, he didn''t completely put away his breath, but always felt the surrounding environment. Maybe it''s because of the immortal human body. This blood power. Often the beast is more sensitive, feels more real, and has more repressive power. "These are your supper." Qingyu silently left a word, and then walked directly towards the border of Muye village. With the green feather stepping out. The wolves in front of Qingyu step back. Straight out of the way. After Qingyu went out from the wolves, the wolves immediately stopped controlling themselves and rushed to the delicious food they had coveted for a long time. "Woo!" The wolves screamed. They stepped in the pool of blood, tore the bodies of yunyin village ninjas with their sharp claws and teeth, and staged a rare tianzang. ¡­¡­ Qingyu doesn''t care about these bodies anymore. After being eaten by wolves, it will appear more real. Immediately. Qingyu walks to the border of Muye village step by step. A layer of chakra halo suddenly appeared on the body. Then. Qingyu just walked in. He was originally a ninja in Muye village, and what he had been reading was the memory of the ninja in Muye village. I already knew how to enter the border on Muye Baiya and others. The barrier of Muye village is not a defensive barrier, but a perceptual barrier. If the barrier recognizes the identity of Muye village, it will not trigger the corresponding early warning. Qingyu passes through the border of Muye village very smoothly. Then walk along the woods. Walk towards the dark dormitory. He didn''t go to the grove to set up a shadow. So many things have happened tonight. It''s better to be careful. The messenger group of yunyin village is here these two days. The study and research can be postponed a little. He didn''t want to end up self defeating and let these things fall on him. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later. Qingyu returns to the door of the dark department dormitory. At this time. He suddenly felt his eyes fixed on him. This feeling is particularly strong. It was like a laser shining on him, making his skin feel hot and uncomfortable all over his body. "Qingyu in the mountain." "Where have you been so late?" "If I guess correctly..." "Your body should not be as weak as you show!" "What are you hiding?" At this time. A cold voice sounded behind Qingyu. This voice is particularly loud in the quiet night. If the voice is louder, I''m afraid it can wake up the Ninjas in the dark dormitory. Immediately made Qingyu stop. The reason for stopping was very simple. He didn''t want the man to keep shouting at the top of his voice. "Brother Jie, what are you talking about? I''m just under too much pressure recently. Just go out and have a breath." Qingyu stood still. Even when he was talking, he didn''t look back and maintained such a posture. You don''t have to see people at all. Just judging by the sound you hear. Qingyu knows who this man is. It was he who came to the torture department several times before, and then closed the door to sennai Eaton. Later, he met Yu Zhibo in Yile ramen. It was in a ramen that time. When he wants to carry the box. He felt that Yu Zhibo''s eyes looked at him differently. And the yuzhibo world also monitored him. He thought it was over. But I didn''t expect to find it at this time. "You can cheat Fuyue, but you can''t cheat me!" "You are not a fan of Fuyue!" "You''re just approaching him for this reason!" "Am I right!" Yu Zhibo came out of the dark shadow next to the dark dormitory. At this time, his eyes were full of blood red. On the eyeball watered by blood, there appeared three dark gouyu, which made his eyes show a mysterious and evil feeling. These eyes. It is sanguoyu who wrote the wheel eye! Yuzhibo world controls chakra on his body and focuses on his eyes. He stares at Qingyu''s back. From this posture, it seems that he wants to see through Qingyu. Chapter 194 Qingyu didn''t look back. But he could feel chakra gathering in the rear view. With the instinctive judgment of the body. You can notice that the yuzhibo world has opened the writing wheel eye. And his eyes were full of caution. "Brother Jie, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand!" Qingyu slowly turns his head. His face is still wearing a cat face mask. When he turns around, he directly stares at each other''s toes. There is no Yu Zhibo world looking at each other. For the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family. Qingyu is still very cautious. You should know that the yuzhibo world is the upper tolerance of the yuzhibo family. Its strength can not be underestimated. What it has is the writing wheel eye of sanggouyu. If one looks at each other carelessly. Got a magic trick or something. That''s not worth the loss. "Since you don''t understand, I''ll speak slowly until you understand!" Yu Zhibo''s eyes are fixed on Qingyu. Even though Qingyu is still wearing a mask, it''s nothing in front of him. As long as Qingyu looks at him a little, he can pull Qingyu into the world of magic. "When we first met, if I remember correctly, it was the time of the missing persons in the village and the floating corpses in the river." Yu Zhibo slowly opened his mouth. He deliberately slowed down his speaking speed, just to avoid what Qingyu said and didn''t hear clearly. While saying these words. While staring at Qingyu. Now this time. He suddenly felt that Qingyu''s mask was in the way. It can not only help Qingyu cover some of his sight, but also make him unable to see Qingyu''s expression. "You mistook me for Fuyue." "I didn''t think much." "Later, I didn''t think it was right." "I''m so handsome than Fuyue." "How can you easily admit your mistake?" When Yu Zhibo said this, his tone suddenly paused, gently took a breath, and slowly spit it out, as if calming his mood. "So..." "This reminds me of a possibility!" "You are not a fan of Fuyue at all!" "Or..." "You don''t know Fuyue at all!" Yu Zhibo raised his finger to Qingyu. From the posture he put on, it was like discovering a secret. The tone of his voice became louder and louder. "What''s your purpose in getting close to Fuyue!" Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person became very sharp. Since the last time he found that Qingyu took the initiative to carry the heavy box in the noodle shop of Yile ramen, but he didn''t pull it, he felt that Qingyu was hiding something. At that time, he had some eyes in his heart. Later, he took Fuyue outside and watched Qingyu leave, but he didn''t see Qingyu holding the box, but he took an umbrella. This in itself is full of doubts. after that. Yu Zhibo feels more and more wrong in the world! When Yu Zhibo Jianliang disappeared, Lord Yao asked him to go to the torture department to invite Qingyu, but they were stopped by sennaieaton. These things are connected. Let his thinking spread continuously. He thought a lot. It''s all things he didn''t dare think of before. "Brother Jie, you''re joking. I''m really a fan of brother Fuyue. You can see that brother Fuyue signed me back." There was a trace of helplessness in Qingyu''s voice. After hearing Qingyu''s words, Yu Zhibo''s face showed a sneer. "Play!" "Go on!" "You said you were a Fuyue fan..." "Even if you cheat Fuyue, you dare to say it to deceive me!" Yu Zhibo said disdainfully. His face was full of wisdom, as if he had forgotten the fact that he had been fooled for so long. "I didn''t lie to you..." Qingyu spread out her hands and put on a helpless posture. She was thinking about something else in her heart. "Ha ha ha..." Yu Zhibo immediately burst into laughter, as if he had heard what a funny thing. "Now you''re still acting. Don''t you know I''m from Muye police department!" "Before you appeared, Fuyue never heard of your name and didn''t know your existence!" "But since that day..." "You will often appear in front of us!" "What''s the purpose of you trying to get close to our yuzhibo family?" Yu Zhibo asked qingyuzhi again. When he said this again, he straightened things out again. He found that The more I combed this matter, the more I felt that Qingyu was very suspicious! Now he has to ask here. If Qingyu really has a problem. Then he will take Qingyu to Muye police department for investigation! "Brother Jie, you exaggerate these words. Where did I take the initiative to approach you yuzhibo family? It''s clear that your people are everywhere. I can''t hide!" Qingyu reluctantly shakes her head. Just now, Yu Zhibo''s words directly made him speechless. He knew what yuzhibo saw. I''m thinking about the danger of yuzhibo and how to deal with it best. But Qingyu protested against yuzhibo''s saying that he took the initiative to contact the yuzhibo family. There is no such thing! This is all your imagination! Like now you come to my head, how can you say that I approached you on my own initiative! Qingyu''s heart is filled with deep helplessness. "You don''t need to argue!" Yuzhibo community can''t listen to Qingyu''s words at all. They are not the kind of people who can listen to others'' explanation. They just insist on what they believe in their hearts. For taking advantage of the yuzhibo family. The best person is heijue. Directly follow what the yuzhibo people want to hear, and follow the Mao stroke, so as to give full play to the self righteous characteristics of the yuzhibo people. "Now you just need to answer my question." "If you have anything that makes me feel dissatisfied." "I''ll take you to the police department immediately." "Let Lord Yao interrogate you in person!" Yuzhibo community now has great hostility to Qingyu. In his heart, he believes that Qingyu is purposefully contacting the yuzhibo family. Even the disappearance of yuzhibo Jianliang may have something to do with Qingyu. "Where have you been so late?" Yu Zhibo coldly looked at Qingyu and directly asked Qingyu what he was most curious about. Not long ago, he was patrolling. From a distance, I caught a glimpse of Qingyu and Fuyue drilling into the woods. Then Fuyue came back. But he didn''t see Qingyu. When he visited the torture department, he happened to meet a ninja from the torture department, who was the gatekeeper at that time. Yuzhibojie inquired about Qingyu''s dormitory with the man and found that Qingyu was not in the dormitory. Then he kept secretly observing. Until now, he found that Qingyu came back. "Brother Jie..." Qingyu shakes his head. His dark eyes become indifferent. He still stares at the toes of yuzhibo world, but his mood has become unhappy. "Is that what your police department does?" "I go out for a walk at night..." "Are you going to be questioned?" When Qingyu said these words again, his tone had become more and more indifferent. "I will tell Lord Yao about you later. I believe that at that time, Lord Yao will naturally judge whether I comply with the rules!" Yuzhibo world doesn''t eat Qingyu at all. "All right." Qingyu nodded, then looked in the direction of the grove, and the corners of his mouth behind the mask tilted slightly. "Since brother Jie, you want to know what I did." "Then come with me." "I''ll take you to see what happened!" After Qingyu finished, he immediately stepped forward and walked towards the woods. "Stop!" Yu Zhibo Leng looked at Qingyu, immediately stopped drinking Qingyu and said, "where are you going?" "I''ll show you." The face behind Qingyu''s mask became gloomy. He really didn''t want to hear this man yelling in front of the dark department dormitory. It''s better now. If you yell a few more voices, you''ll wake others up. That would be too much trouble! "You just need to answer me honestly. Don''t play tricks with me. I won''t eat you!" Yuzhi boyao said coldly. He had recognized that Qingyu was wrong and thought that Qingyu''s words were making excuses. "There was a ninja invasion in yunyin village just now. I found them. They are in the east of the forest. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to have a look." Qingyu had to throw out a topic and lead Yu Zhibo to the other side. "Yunyin village invaders?" Yu Zhibo Yao frowned slightly. He took a deep look at Qingyu. He suddenly thought of Yu Zhibo Jianliang that night and had a feeling of deja vu. "Lead the way!" Yuzhi boyao didn''t want to go into the woods, but he had to confirm that it was true or false, so he had to follow Qingyu''s meaning. "Yes." Qingyu didn''t say anything more. He walked towards the woods step by step. His pace was not fast, so yuzhibo world could catch up. Now this time. Yu Zhibo didn''t directly follow up. His eyes flashed a hesitation, his brain turned quickly, and his eyes focused on the background of Qingyu. Is this a trap or a trap? Yuzhi boyao had a secret doubt in his heart, but at the moment of his doubt, his inner pride convinced himself. What happens to the trap? What about the trap? In the final analysis, Qingyu is just tolerating! Even if Qingyu hides some hidden secrets, it is only something at the level of identity and purpose, which can not directly affect his strength. The most important thing is Yu Zhibo knows that he came out suddenly to find Qingyu and didn''t give Qingyu time to react. Even if Qingyu wants to make a trap, it''s definitely too late to arrange it in advance. For these reasons. Yu Zhibo immediately took steps. Followed. Prepare to see what medicine is sold in Qingyu''s gourd. For a moment. Qingyu and yuzhibo went into the woods one after another. As the woods get deeper and deeper. The surrounding environment is getting quieter and quieter. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. The two people have been walking towards the depths of the woods. During this period, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became very depressed. Yuzhibo world has been staring at Qingyu and maintaining a high degree of vigilance. After a while. Qingyu takes Yu Zhibo to the place where he just fought with the ninja in yunyin village. He stopped and stood where he was. Now the ground here is still a little dark "Just now, the invaders from yunyin village came here." Qingyu suddenly opens his mouth and his tone is very calm. "Where are they?" Yu Zhibo looked around and didn''t hear anything. The woods were as quiet as ever. "Right under your feet, it''s seeping into the ground." Qingyu replied faintly. "How dare you play with me?" After hearing Qingyu''s answer, yuzhibo community immediately felt angry. This low-level play made him feel very shameless. Chapter 195 This chapter is the addition of [200 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Great dissatisfaction emerged in the heart of yuzhibo world. In his opinion, Qingyu was joking about him. This attitude is extremely incorrect! "Qingyu!" "From the moment I found you." "You''re not going to be honest with me." "Well..." "Now I have to send you to the police department." "I will tell Lord Yao my doubts and conjectures." "What will be done about you at that time depends on Lord Yao''s decision!" Yu Zhibo''s world immediately grabbed Qingyu''s arm with his hand. He just felt that Qingyu was perfunctory. I still don''t admit I''m lying since I met just now. Up to now, the Ninjas in yunyin village are underground. It''s ridiculous! Yu Zhibo thinks that Qingyu''s lying skills are particularly clumsy, which makes Qingyu fool for so long. It''s an insult to his IQ! If he hadn''t seen the Ninjas in yunyin village and knew the fighting style of the Ninjas in yunyin village, I''m afraid he would think that Qingyu described the Ninjas in Yanyin village! Still underground Yuzhibo world is no longer in the mood to spend so much with Qingyu. "Brother Jie, why did you force me..." Qingyu kept standing still, as if he didn''t feel the hand of yuzhibo. "Isn''t it good to live?" Qingyu''s voice became colder and colder. When he talked with Yu Zhibo, he gave each other a chance at the beginning. If the other party sees good, let it go. The so-called investigation did not continue. Stop that stupid doubt. Maybe that''s it. Qingyu doesn''t want to attack the people in the village in this chaotic time. Dealing with the yuzhibo family. Let the regiment hide it! But Yu Zhibo didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He didn''t want to let each other go. He insisted that he had a motive to get close to Fuyue and had to send him to the police department. In this way. Things are in trouble. After all, he was the last person to see Yu Zhibo Jianliang. Now Yu Zhibo Jianliang is missing again. If all this is connected. Inevitably, Yuzhi boyao of the police department won''t think much. Trouble! This is a big trouble! Qingyu sees it. Yu Zhibo didn''t intend to make him feel better this time! "Pa!" At this moment, Yu Zhibo''s right hand grasps Qingyu''s left elbow. He grabs it very hard. It seems that he is afraid that Qingyu will escape. "Qingyu, you''d better keep this big talk and tell adult Yao. In my eyes, your every move is very clear. You can''t run away this time!" Yu Zhibo caught Qingyu like a prisoner. He just ignored Qingyu''s indifferent words to him, but regarded them as cruel words put down when the prisoner was at the end of his tether. He listened too much to such cruel words. For example, when he caught a little ash who wanted to steal sheep and sent the latter to Muye prison, he told him that he would come back. In his opinion. Qingyu''s threat is as pale as xiaoash. There is no lethality at all! "Come with me!" Yuzhibo world suddenly pulls Qingyu''s elbow and impressively finds that he doesn''t pull Qingyu at all. "Huh?" Yu Zhibo was stunned. He increased his strength again and pulled hard towards Qingyu. But. Qingyu is like a rock. The feet on the ground seem to be deeply rooted in the soil. You can''t move a penny at all. "Why are you so heavy?" Yu Zhibo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this moment, he vaguely felt the smell of danger. In an instant, he loosened Qingyu''s arm and was ready to step back. "Brother Jie, hasn''t anyone warned you that as a member of the yuzhibo family, you should always keep a distance from others when fighting?" Just when yuzhibo world let go, Qingyu''s faint voice sounded. The next moment. He turned at a great speed. Super heavy rock and super light rock quickly switched at this moment. Almost at the same time. Qingyu puts on a strange posture and strikes Yu Zhibo. "Lei Li hot knife!" Qingyu''s right hand was raised to form a bow shape, imitating the shape of using Lei Li hot knife in kasiy''s memory, and hit yuzhibo''s body at a terrible speed. Tu Dun ¡¤ hardening! Tu Dun ¡¤ super aggravating rock skill! At the moment when Qingyu rushed out, he immediately applied two Tu Dun buffs to himself. Although he hasn''t mastered Lei Dun''s armor yet, he can''t do both attack and defense like yunyin village ninja, and directly rush forward with terrible speed and super defense. However, he can now simulate similar impact effects with the same posture through the several earth Dun buffs obtained by the system. This is not Qingyu''s normal attack ability. It will not become a common ability for Qingyu in the future. This is only the best choice based on the current situation. "You..." Yu Zhibo''s eyes widened suddenly. His three gouyu writing wheel eyes completely saw Qingyu''s actions. The body rushed out at a very fast speed was completely reflected in his sight. But. His eyes saw clearly. The body can''t keep up. At such a close distance to such a fast rampage. Absolutely unavoidable! Bang! Qingyu''s strong body hit Yu Zhibo''s chest heavily. The destructive power of this collision was no less than that of jiasiyi. It was like a high-speed train hitting human body. "Pooh!" At the moment after being hit, yuzhibo world directly ejected a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out of control. Bang! Yu Zhibo''s body has been flying backwards for more than ten meters and hit a tree in the forest heavily. With the strong collision between yuzhibo''s body and the trunk. The tree shed leaves in an instant. It can be seen how strong and exaggerated the impact force is. meanwhile. Yu Zhibo''s chest shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, showing a concave shape. This moment. All the internal organs of yuzhibo world were shattered. The blood flowing out of the mouth flows directly along the lips to the chin. These blood are all the blood flowing out of the internal organs after being crushed. After strong extrusion, they are completely spit out of the mouth. At the moment of impact. Yu Zhibo was killed on the spot. "You shouldn''t be so nosy." Qingyu looked down at the yuzhibo world that hit the tree, then slowly raised his right hand and condensed chakra into his fist. Buzzing, buzzing Chakras emerge around Qingyu''s fist, looking like a thin layer. Then. The nature of these chakras began to change. From the original chakra without attribute to the chakra with mine attribute. Pee pee pee pee These thin layers of Lei Dun chakra directly made a harsh sound, which was very difficult to control, and had a very manic feeling. This is a small part of Leidun''s armor. Qingyu hasn''t studied seriously. At present, he can only simulate like this. The next moment. Qingyu controls his fist and bombards Yu Zhibo''s chest. Boom! As Qingyu''s fist hit Yu Zhibo''s chest, another violent impact sounded. In an instant. The clothes on Yu Zhibo''s body suddenly changed, like being dragged by static electricity, and directly became wrinkled and completely wrinkled together. "That''s almost it!" Qingyu knows what it looks like after being attacked by Lei Dun''s forbearance. Just now, he simulated the impact of Lei Li''s hot knife on yuzhibo world. It''s just a physical impact in shape, not the damage caused by Lei Dun chakra. Now through the punch just made up. As a result, Yu Zhibo''s chest muscles are full of Lei Dun chakra. In this way, even if he is later checked by the medical class, he can be said to have been attacked by Lei Dun''s forbearance. "Now..." Qingyu stands in front of Yu Zhibo''s world, puts out his hands and pinches them on the latter''s head. His two thumbs are just against each other''s temples. "Let me see what you''ve been through lately." Qingyu slowly closes his eyes, and suddenly a gentle wave of chakra words focus on his hands. Now he is practicing the heart reading skill of the mountain people. Before, he touched the head of yuzhibo world and triggered the heart reading system. Now the heart reading system will not trigger again. But you can explore the memory through Qingyu''s own secret skills. For a moment. Qingyu controls chakra on his hand, connects with neurons in the brain of yuzhibo world, and goes deep into each other''s hippocampus to look for recent memories. Gradually. Scenes appear in Qingyu''s consciousness. It is the recent memory of yuzhibo community. These pictures It was normal at first. Slowly began to exceed Qingyu''s imagination. "Good guy." "It is worthy of being a yuzhibo family." "Love and hate come so fast!" "Interesting!" Qingyu opens his eyes and stares at the head of yuzhibo world. Chakraton with fingertips of both hands immediately becomes irritable and bombards directly at the brain of yuzhibo world. Buzz! Yu Zhibo''s brain was shocked. Instant brain damage. Can no longer be read by the secret arts. Qingyu sends her hand away, takes a step back, stares at the place where yuzhibo world falls to the ground, and the corner of her mouth behind the mask tilts slightly. "Originally, I just wanted to kill the invaders of yunyin village without anyone noticing." "I don''t want to do anything else at all." "But..." "Brother Jie, since you personally sent it to the door." "I can''t let you die in vain." "Let your death..." "Inject some rare blood into this murky Muye village!" When Qingyu said this, he reached out and swept in front of yuzhibo world. With his collection, he crossed the face of yuzhibo world. Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eyes fell into Qingyu''s hands. The next moment. Qingyu began to seal with both hands. It was the seal of multiple shadows. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu muttered as like as two peas of green feather appeared around him. Wow With the emergence of these shadow bodies, pieces of paper began to fly on their bodies, and their appearance would change with each turn. After a few breaths. There are no green feathers in the woods. But become different people in different forms. "It''s time to perform real acting!" Qingyu''s heart moved. In an instant, these shadows scattered and disappeared in different directions. Yuzhibo is at the edge of the body. There are three shadow parts. To be exact, it is the divine paper separation studied by Qingyu. The appearance as like as two peas of the three gods is exactly the same as that of the border group outside Yun Yin village. An old man and two young people. The three stood in a triangular position, protecting the body of yuzhibo world in the middle. Pieces of paper sprang up in their hands and directly formed a square area blocking their sight with the art of God''s paper. It''s like glass that can''t see through. The simulation becomes a bounded shape. ¡­¡­ Muye village, the Japanese people. Now almost all the people are attracted by the arrival of the messenger group of yunyin village. The people of the Japanese clan were killed by sennaiton not long ago Told me. By reading the memory of yunyincun ninja. These ninjas in yunyin village are likely to target the white eyes of the Japanese people. I hope they will pay more attention. As a result of this. When the yunyin village messenger group arrived. The Japanese people still attach great importance to this. "Bang!" At this time, the roof of the Jiyi Taoist temple was directly smashed open, and then seven or eight ninjas dressed in yunyin village jumped in directly in front of the Jiyi people. For a moment. The Japanese people stared at these sudden invaders of yunyin village. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Break in so openly? Chapter 196 This chapter is the addition of [300 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª "There are intruders!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the people of the Japanese family immediately roared, and all their attention was fixed on the invaders. "White eyes!" One by one, the people of the Japanese family directly opened their eyes, that The Milky eyes instantly turned bright white, the pupils became clearly visible, and green veins appeared from the corners of the eyes to the surroundings. It can be seen from this. The Japanese are well prepared! For a moment. His eyes focused on the invaders. "Hasty!" The first of the invaders in yunyin village, that is, the presence of Zhongren, suddenly showed a look of consternation on his face. That''s what he said. But I didn''t think so. Lift your right hand in an instant. A small blue ball appeared on his hand. This is the smoke bomb that Qingyu took away from jiasiyi. He flung the smoke bomb on the ground. "Bang!" Accompanied by an explosive sound, the smoke bomb suddenly emitted thick white smoke, which covered all the vision here in an instant. Wow At the moment when the strong white smoke appeared, the invaders of yunyin village disappeared, but there was a sound of pieces of paper flying. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The people of the Japanese family were stunned to see this scene. They were just affected by the sudden smoke and didn''t see what happened, but they were sure that the Ninjas in yunyin village had left. "Detonator!" At this time. I don''t know who roared in the crowd of the Japanese family. In an instant, everyone''s attention looked at the place where the invaders in yunyin village disappeared just now. On the ground where the invaders of these yunyin villages disappeared. Dozens of detonating symbols were pasted on the ground. This is a new way of using it that they have never seen before. Normally, the use of detonating charm is to cooperate with bitterness, throw the detonating charm in front of the other party, and then cause an explosion. The smoke bomb just now clearly knows such an environment. You can throw out the detonator with bitterness. But what. The invaders of yunyin village pasted all the detonating symbols on the ground, and they were all in the same place. It feels like blowing through the ground here. For fear of hurting people. "Withdraw!" With a roar from the people of the Japanese family, the people of the Japanese family standing in the Taoist field immediately withdrew one after another. Now this time. They are not in the mood to consider whether the detonator is qualified or not. According to the normal logic, the detonating symbol should not be done like this. Since the other party has done so, there may be a backhand. Maybe it''s a trap or something. Boom, boom Just after the people of the Japanese family left the ashram, the detonating symbol exploded, and the instant heat wave and impact directly lifted the roof tiles of the Japanese family ashram. A fireball rose to the sky and lit up the quiet night sky of Muye village. It looked like fireworks. The noise was very loud. Whew! In the direction of the gate of the Japanese clan. A red flare rose from the sky, accompanied by a sharp sound, rushed directly into the sky and lit up the night sky again. So far. Under the interaction of two consecutive waves. People in Muye village woke up. "Yunyin village Ninja invaded!" Suddenly. I don''t know where the sound came from. Sharp and high pitched. Full of penetration. Directly so that everyone in the surrounding area can hear clearly. Even directly woke many people from their sleep. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of chasing each other, as well as the sound of constant impact and overturning things sounded in Muye village, giving people a feeling of chicken flying and dog jumping. The battle just sounded like hundreds of people rushed over. "Stop!" Another loud voice sounded. This voice is familiar to many people. It is the yuzhibo community of Muye village police headquarters. "I''m Yu Zhibo community of the police department. Stop you invaders of yunyin village. Now I''m going to arrest you troublemakers!" Another thick voice sounded. The sound line of this voice is still in the yuzhibo world. It''s just a loud voice. It seems that for fear that outsiders don''t know that yuzhibo world is chasing the ninja in yunyin village. Suddenly. The whole Muye village seemed to be lit. In an instant, it became very lively from a quiet night, like frying a pot, and the noise came one after another. Boom!!! Before the people of Muye village could see clearly what was going on, there was a fire in the streets and lanes, and another detonating symbol exploded, which caused the streets and lanes to explode and the ground gravel to fly. This gives people a very strange illusion. It seems that the ninja in yunyin village came here to tear down their house. ¡­¡­ Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought for a while by the lake, but he still couldn''t figure out what happened to Lord ban. He vaguely felt that Lord ban was still alive. But I don''t think such a thing is realistic. He wants to prove that Lord ban is still alive through some evidence, and then convince himself. While he was thinking. He heard the noise from the prosperous area of the village. "No!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately realized that something had happened in the village. He was a ninja from the police department. Although he was on vacation today, he rushed in the direction of making noise in a professional spirit. Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the place where Muye village sounded as fast as he could use. "Stop!" Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue heard the voice of yuzhibo world. Without hesitation, he directly dodged and chased in the direction of the voice of yuzhibo world. Under the cover of the night, the dark pupils directly turned into three gouyu writing wheel eyes. "Boundary, I''m here. What''s going on ahead?" Yuzhibo Fuyue quickly caught up. "There are invaders from yunyin village over there!" A figure as like as two peas in the world, said he was in front of Yu Zhi Bo''s border and chased the ninjun ninja in front of him. "Good!" Yu Zhibo showed a cold look on Fuyue''s face. He didn''t think that the people of yunyin village dared to invade Muye village. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue joined the chase. Not only yuzhibo Fuyue heard the sound here, but many people in Muye police department heard it and ran towards this side one after another. besides. The successive explosions of the Japanese clan and Muye streets and alleys have also attracted the attention of the high-level people in the village. "Something''s wrong!" Three generations of fire shadow ape feiri cut got up from the bed, put on the fire shadow robe with three generations of eyes fire shadow as fast as possible, and his face became serious. Just from the noise outside. He understood the seriousness of the matter. "Yunyin village is too deceptive!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop immediately flashed out. At the moment he went out, the shadow directly under the dark part flickered and followed him. The other side. The area where the messenger group of yunyin village lives. Shangyuan glass looked at the sky burning fire from the sun family through the window, raised his hand and slapped it on the table beside him. Pop! The table broke in response, turned into pieces of wood, and scattered in disorder in the room. "A bunch of fools!" Shangyuan Liuli said with hatred. When he saw the fire outside, he knew that it was a frontal battle between the two sides. "What I said is so clear. Let you steal people secretly, not let you rob people openly!" "Are you afraid that anyone will not know when you make such a big noise?" "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!" "I''m so angry!" When Shangyuan Liuli saw this scene, he knew that the situation had completely changed. It was not like what he designed. Now it''s all over the city. It''s hard to blame! What the hell! Shangyuan Liuli became more and more angry. He couldn''t go out and do it now. He couldn''t even see it. He had to stay here and wait for the results. Every second that passes now. It was a pain for him. "Calm down!" "I want to calm down!" "Anyone can mess now!" "Only I can''t mess!" Shangyuan Liuli immediately took a deep breath and tried to relax. He is the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village. At present, the highest hair of all yunyin villages here is amazing. The more chaos! If even he is confused, their mission will be declared a failure. "Let me see..." "If you can''t even use the reason that people in Muye village kill the messenger group." "How can we make this matter beneficial to us?" Shangyuan Liuli raised his hands and pressed his temples. He was massaging his head to speed up his thinking in this way. The current changes were completely beyond his expectation. Make such a big noise. Muye village can hold them accountable in turn. "Damn it!" "What are you doing to destroy Muye village?" "Didn''t you say you just need to steal and can''t hurt people!" "I''m so bored!" On the original, the glass can not help but Tucao up, as long as the Ninjas of the cloud village do not hurt people, then he can make complaints about the death of the cloud nun Ninja wrapped as a victim''s identity. But Once deflection occurs. Let the people of Muye village die. Then they ninjas in yunyin village will really become invaders! The situation suddenly became passive. "Fooling around!" The more Shangyuan Liuli wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to calm himself, the more difficult it was to calm down. Obviously, the situation is very good. In order to create this unique condition, he even exposed himself to the assassination of other tolerant villages. As a result A group of pig teammates! Directly ruined the good situation! Now this time. Shangyuan Liuli wanted to come to the scene and kill all the Ninjas in yunyin village! Chapter 197 This chapter is the addition of [400 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Yuzhibo Fuyue closely chased after the people in front. Now is the dark environment. Plus the abnormal panic around. This made him have no doubt at all. Just want to catch up quickly. Keep up with your good friend Yu Zhibo as soon as possible. Help yuzhibo community catch the invaders of yunyin village all the time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures flashed through the streets of Muye village. Everyone''s speed was not slow. They all maintained the speed that yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t catch up with and throw away. "Fuyue, keep up. Lord Yao will arrive soon!" Yuzhibo is not far behind Fuyue. There was an urgent voice. The speaker and Yu Zhibo Fuyue belong to Muye police department, but they are now in a weak position and can''t catch up. "I see!" Yu Zhibo shouted at Fuyue. He didn''t care who said this, and he didn''t know how this person appeared behind him. These are not important at this moment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The invaders of yunyin village went straight into the grove. Yu Zhibo followed him and madly chased into the grove. There was no place to give way. Both groups accelerated. Gradually opened a little space with yuzhibo Fuyue. "Why are you running so fast?" Yu Zhi Bo Fu was in the heart of his Tucao, but his feet did not stop at all. He wanted to make complaints about Yu Zhi Bo. After all, he pursued this way again. Yu Zhi Bo was bound to be small and numerous. That''s it. Yu Zhibo chased Fuyue for nearly ten minutes. Suddenly I found that the figure of yuzhibo world in front of me became more blurred. "Stop!" At this time, yuzhibo world roared again with his voice, and attracted yuzhibo Fuyue''s attention again. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly. Another wild voice sounded. The sound came out. Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Pee pee pee pee instant. In the woods in front of yuzhibo Fuyue, there were electric lights and thunder everywhere. A big man with blue light rushed out directly from the slope and rushed straight to yuzhibo. "No!!!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue widened his eyes. His three gouyu writing wheel eyes flashed evil eyes at this moment, but they didn''t have any effect. His eyes didn''t have the ability to attack from a long distance, and it was impossible to control the war situation at this time. "Boom!!!" Like a bomb, the electric light directly hit yuzhibo world, which immediately made yuzhibo world gush blood and fly backwards at a faster speed. Such a scene. It happened not long ago. But Qingyu showed yuzhibo Fuyue again through a multi crowd performance. "No!!!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s roar became louder. He and yuzhibo community had known each other since childhood. He was a very good friend. He often worked together on weekdays. He never thought that one day yuzhibo community would die in front of him. "Gaga, Gaga, it''s actually a member of the yuzhibo family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get white eyes this time. It''s good to grab a pair of writing wheel eyes!" The sound of gasiy''s bad smile echoed in the woods. Then there was the sound of shuttling. Under the cover of the dark night, there were all dark shadows, and there were not many people at all. "Boundary!!!" Yuzhibo Fuyue roared loudly. He used all his strength and made the speed that had reached the limit faster in an instant. After a few breaths. Yu Zhibo Fuyue came to the edge of the tree trunk hit by Yu Zhibo''s circle, and just saw two young people leave with an old man. If you chase now. He can catch up. But. He cares more about yuzhibo. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue came to yuzhibo world. He saw the tragedy of yuzhibo world and suddenly widened his eyes. The three gouyu in the pupil had begun to tremble. "Jie... Jie... You... Ah..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s brain is full of violent chakra. He clearly feels that there is no breath of life in yuzhibo''s world in front of him. More Than This. The death of yuzhibo is very tragic. The chest of yuzhibo world completely collapsed, all the viscera exploded and cracked, and the blood still flowed out along the mouth. From the chin to the neck and then to the clothes, it was soaked with blood into dark red. What yuzhibo Fuyue can''t bear most is Yu Zhibo''s face has no eyes, and the empty eyes are still flowing with blood. "Yunyin village!" "Garcia!" "Shangyuan glass!" "You''re all going to die!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mood fluctuation reached the extreme at this moment. In his round staring eyes, three dark gouyu were connected in an instant, and then began to rotate. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. At this moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. A little earlier than the original track. Without Qingyu''s intervention, yuzhibo world would die in the Third World War of tolerance. At that time, yuzhibo Fuyue would open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye. Just now Yuzhibo world paid the price of life in advance because it found something that should not be found. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just after Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, people from Muye police department quickly followed. They stayed behind yuzhibo Fuyue one after another. Now this time. They all saw the body of yuzhibo. Everyone''s chest fluctuated uncontrollably up and down. Just All they saw was the body. Did not witness the whole process of "yuzhibo world" being "killed" like yuzhibo Fuyue. For a moment. Everyone was silent. Yuzhibo family is a family of love and affection, and also a family of hate. Although no one spoke. Everyone''s heart set off a storm. A moment later. The crowd separated. Yu Zhibo Yao, the captain of Muye police department, came over. He saw the tragic death of Yu Zhibo, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Fuyue, who did this?" Yu Zhibo Yao clenched his hands into fists. During this time, he trusted Yu Zhibo world very much. Now he can''t suppress his anger when he sees that Yu Zhibo world has died so miserably. "Yunyin village, gasiy." Yuzhibo Fuyue slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with special patterns had recovered into dark pupils. Yuzhibo Fuyue turned around and looked at the people behind him. At that moment. He felt the mysterious power in his eyes. Very powerful. But it''s hard to control. He suddenly thought of the man in black, Lord ban, and the stone tablet. He also thought of Yuzhi boyao''s previous doubts about him. Therefore. Yuzhibo Fuyue chose to hide the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Not until the last moment. Won''t let anyone know. This is his card! "I''m going to find the yunyin village messenger group!" Yuzhi boyao''s tightly clenched fist made his joints look white because he exerted too much force. "Please, my Lord." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s tone became flat instead. It didn''t sound so strong, and the whole person''s mood tended to calm down. This change in mentality. Even Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t know why. When he witnessed the death of yuzhibo, his grief and anger were particularly strong. But when it''s all over. He found that the whole world had changed. "You guys, take the body back!" "You guys, come with me to find the yunyin village emissary group!" "All the remaining people search for the traces of ninjas in yunyin village in the woods. As long as they find their figures, they will catch them immediately, regardless of life or death!" Yuzhi boyao immediately gave orders. After arranging all the people present, he began to walk in the direction of the messenger group of yunyin village. He arranged yuzhibo Fuyue on the task of taking yuzhibo''s body back. Because he saw a kind of sadness from Yu Zhibo Fuyue. This feeling is not suitable for catching people or finding trouble with the yunyin Village Mission. A moment later. The grove is quiet again. Wow The paper flipped. It''s on the top of the tree where yuzhibo''s body is located. A figure emerged from the branches at the top of the tree. With his appearance. The part above the branches disappeared. If anyone sees this. Must be very surprised. It turned out that the branches at the top of the tree were composed of pieces of paper. "Yuzhibo Fuyue really opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye." Qingyu stood on the branch and looked down at the forest. The picture just appeared. It was all in his expectation. This is why he specially arranged to attract yuzhibo Fuyue to witness this scene. Qingyu learned the relationship between yuzhibo world and yuzhibo Fuyue from yuzhibo world''s memory long ago. The two can be said to have a very good relationship. In addition, Qingyu''s observation of yuzhibo Fuyue during this period. And the read memory of Yu Zhibo Jianliang. He got an information. Yuzhibo world is one of the few true friends in yuzhibo Fuyue''s life. In the story judged by the yuzhibo family, Qingyu knows that yuzhibo Fuyue has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The reason for opening his eyes is that he witnessed the death of his good friend in the Third World War. Now all this. It''s just a gift. "Big brother." "Although you betrayed yuzhibo Fuyue." "I still give value to your death." "This is your apology to yuzhibo Fuyue!" Qingyu looks out into the distance and looks in the direction of the fire shadow office in the distance. "Yuzhibo world." "Your name will always be recorded in the history of ninja world." "It not only becomes eternal in yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart, but also the fuse of the Third World War of tolerance in the future." "So far." "Muye and yunyin have no possibility of peace talks!" Qingyu looks at the sound constantly ringing in the prosperous area of Muye village. The invaders in yunyin village are dead. Yuzhibo world is also dead. But The more emotional side this time. It belongs to Muye village! Chapter 198 This chapter is the addition of [500 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu still stands on the branch and doesn''t leave here for the time being. In this night that is destined to be extraordinary for Muye village and ninja world. The green feather is bathed in the evening wind on the branches. Feel this feeling of secretly manipulating the situation in the tolerance world. tell the truth. There will be more or less a sense of achievement in my heart. But that''s all. After reading the memories of so many people, Qingyu tends to be more quiet in her heart and prefers this quiet life without being disturbed. This is his favorite state. "Ambition is such a thing!" "What a person who can lose his mind." "So as to embark on the abyss of despair." Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. He felt this in yuzhibo Jianliang''s memory, and now he feels it more deeply in yuzhibo''s memory. Yuzhibo Jianliang is a rare gifted ninja. If yu Zhibo Jianliang didn''t compete with Yu Zhibo Fuyue for the position of future patriarch and finally embarked on the road of no return, he wouldn''t have died so early. and. More Than This. If yu Zhibo Jianliang could unite with Yu Zhibo Fuyue. So for the new generation of yuzhibo family. There is no doubt that strength will become stronger. of course. Yu Zhibo Jianliang had the opportunity to compete with Yu Zhibo Fuyue. The main reason is that Yuzhi boyao is in the middle and mud. When reading Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, Qingyu thought that Yu Zhibo Yao was just a simple omission, or testing who was more suitable to be the future patriarch. But. When he just read the memory of yuzhibo world. He found something else. That is Yu Zhibo Yao knew the strength of Yu Zhibo Fuyue from the beginning and recognized the strength of Yu Zhibo Fuyue in his heart, but he didn''t want to hand over his rights too soon. The rapid rise of yuzhibo Fuyue means the replacement of the rights of yuzhibo family. This is something Yuzhi boyao doesn''t want to see so early! For this reason. Yu Zhibo Yao forcibly favored Yu Zhibo Jianliang and let Yu Zhibo Jianliang share part of the reputation of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, resulting in the sense of dual stars. In this way, the focus of yuzhibo Fuyue will become to compete with yuzhibo Jianliang. As long as they haven''t fought for a result. The rights of the yuzhibo family can be replaced without so fast. But. An accident happened. With the disappearance of yuzhibo Jianliang and the death of yunyin village Ninja Troy caused by yuzhibo family. As a result, the prestige of Yuzhi boyao has been continuously reduced. Now there are voices from the yuzhibo family and the police department who want yuzhibo to lead Fuyue. Based on such things. Yu Zhibo Yao chooses to support Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s good friend Yu Zhibo community. Yuzhibo circle was still hesitant, but the desire for power still exceeded the friendship with yuzhibo Fuyue. That''s it. Yuzhibo world chose to betray yuzhibo Fuyue. Secretly began to contact people in the yuzhibo family who originally supported yuzhibo Jianliang and had opinions on yuzhibo Fuyue. Prepare to compete with yuzhibo Fuyue. Yu Zhibo''s world will stare at Qing Yu so much during this period. It is also with Yu Zhibo Jianliang that they want to splash dirty water on Yu Zhibo Fuyue through Qing Yu. Just It''s a pity. Such things all let Qingyu know. "Now yuzhibo Fuyue should have no opponent in the yuzhibo family, but I don''t know when he will succeed as the patriarch." "And..." "Yu Zhibo Fuyue has fattened up after getting the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye." "You can almost kill it." Qingyu is not sure whether yuzhibo Fuyue has the strength of shadow level. After all, yuzhibo Fuyue has never shot in the original book. But now yuzhibo Fuyue has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Strength must advance by leaps and bounds. You know. For an ethnic group like Yu Zhibo. The improvement brought by eye opening can be said to be qualitative change! Qingyu now thinks he can find a suitable time to pat yuzhibo Fuyue on the head. Otherwise, yuzhibo Fuyue will become the patriarch in the future. It''s not easy to shoot! "It''s time to go back." When Qingyu thought of this, he left the area and walked back towards the dark dormitory. When Qingyu returns to the gate of the dormitory. You can see dark ninjas going in and out at the door. They were all awakened by the noise outside. Some people came out to see what happened and went back to bed after they didn''t see anything. Some people go to the downtown area of Muye village to see the excitement. Some people come back after seeing nothing. Everyone is at different rhythm points, thus showing their different behaviors. Qingyu walked among the crowd, very insignificant, so he went straight back to the dark department dormitory, closed the door and lay on the iron bed. "Sleep." Qingyu directly closes her eyes and doesn''t make any waves in her heart because of what happened at night. It''s like doing a very common thing. It''s like eating a piece of bread. I don''t remember how many pieces of bread I ate. And there will be no emotional fluctuations such as insomnia after eating bread. This is a completely insignificant thing. ¡­¡­ Muye village. Prosperous area. Compared with the dark dormitory. It''s very lively here. this moment. The people of the day clan came out of the broken day Daochang one after another and stood in the direction of the main gate. "Let''s count the number of people and make sure if there are any missing people?" An old man of the Japanese family stood in front of the crowd and said to everyone in his old and thick voice. If Qingyu is here. Must be able to recognize it. This old man is the one who decided to let the daily difference replace the daily foot sacrifice in the subsequent events of the Japanese family. of course. Follow the current event trajectory. Whether the events of the Japanese family will happen or not should be marked with a question mark. In an instant. The Japanese people began to count quickly. Whether it''s women or children. As long as they are relatives of their own family. They confirmed whether there was any disappearance. About ten minutes later. The old man of the Japanese family has the answer, that is, there are no fewer people of the Japanese family. "Cough... Cough..." The elder of the day clan cleared his throat and immediately focused all the attention of the day clan on him. "This time we have no loss of personnel." "But we need to understand one thing." "That''s why the Ninjas in yunyin village are always loyal to us!" "What was destroyed today is the Taoist temple of the Japanese people." "It may be your house that will be damaged tomorrow." "Now..." "We want to unite!" "As the most advanced Japanese family in Muye!" "We want to put pressure on the village and protest to the yunyin village mission!" "If you can''t give us an explanation..." "This matter..." "Never stop!" The old man of the Japanese family immediately cheered and mobilized everyone''s emotions. What happened this time. Although there is no human problem. But blew up the ashram. This is simply a provocation to their family. No one can stand such a thing! "Never stop!" "Never stop!" "Never stop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of the Japanese clan followed and shouted. They were all angered by the Ninja behavior of yunyin village. This kind of thing has touched their bottom line. As the oldest family in Muye village. None of them wanted to go home one day when their house was blown up and their family members were robbed. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The other side. The area of the yuzhibo family. The lanes in front of houses are surrounded by yuzhibo people on both sides. There are old people. There are women. There are children. His eyes focused on several ninjas of yuzhibo family who came by. They carried a stretcher in their hands. The stretcher was covered with a white cloth. In the middle of the white cloth was the shape of a man, and it was vaguely dyed red. These ninjas carrying stretchers have uncontrollable anger on everyone''s face. For them If not, their task is to send yuzhibo world back. They must compete with the Ninjas of the yunyin Village Mission. In this queue. Yuzhibo Fuyue walked at the back. The whole person''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent, like a walking corpse. "Fuyue, what happened?" At this time. An old man asked yuzhibo Fuyue. With this question. The yuzhibo people at the scene focused on yuzhibo Fuyue. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with doubt. "Yuzhibo world..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt the eyes of the people, stopped moving forward, looked around and looked at the people, and then his eyes fell on the old man and looked at him. "Killed in battle." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said weakly. When that comes out. The scene was instantly quiet. WOW! After only two or three seconds of silence, there was a noise like a frying pan. "Who did this?" "What''s going on?" "What a good child in the world. Why did he suddenly die in battle?" "Fuyue, tell us what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the scene, the people of yuzhibo family asked yuzhibo Fuyue one after another. Everyone''s tight face was full of anger. "It was jiasiyi from yunyin village." Yu Zhibo Fuyue slowly opened his mouth, and his anger reappeared on his face. He just opened his eyes and got the sequelae of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. At this time, he completely recovered, and his inner blood was ignited again. "Gacy killed the world in front of me." "And took the eyes of the world." "This must have been ordered by Shangyuan Liuli, the messenger group of yunyin village!" "I will never let them go!" "If we let them leave Muye village alive, it would be an insult to our yuzhibo family, the strongest Muye!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mood came back. He opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of bright red blood, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. "There is such a thing!" "Never let them go!" "Bullying the strongest yuzhibo family in Muye village!" "We yuzhibo people are so bullied!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Everyone was angry. The anger of yuzhibo family was completely ignited by yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. Chapter 199 This chapter is the addition of [600 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Now Muye village is very lively. Such a thing has just happened. People can''t afford to wait for dawn. Under the shadow rock. Outside the fire shadow office. Groups of wood leaf ninjas gathered outside. Standing in front are the Riyi and yuzhibo families in Muye village. In these two weekdays, Muye family, who claimed to be the strongest family, stood on the same side at this moment. People of these two families have different degrees of anger on their faces. The man standing behind them. Some are ninjas from other families, and some are onlookers. For a moment. raise a babel of criticism of. "Three generations of Huoying adults are coming!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. In an instant, everyone''s attention focused on the roof above the fire shadow office. Under the gaze of everyone. Three generations of fire shadow apes dressed in fire shadow robes came out. Now this time. The face under the third generation fire shadow hat is very ugly. He has been put here. I can''t go up or down. It''s very hard to be up and down. No one knows better than him how serious the threat from yunyin village is. After yesterday''s discussion with Shangyuan Liuli, the leader of yunyin village emissary group, he was infinitely close to reaching a war free contract. of course. The precondition is that Muye village will make a lot of compensation for the losses of yunyin village! But for three generations. As long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it is not a problem. It doesn''t matter if he lowers his head. It doesn''t matter if he gives advice. As long as he can bear the grievance, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it can bring peace to the village! But The third generation is a headache! Just now he has got about the loss of the Japanese and the death of the yuzhibo. As a shadow of fire. He is too clear about the position of the Japanese and yuzhibo in Muye village. Something like this happened. If there is no explanation. It won''t pass easily! "Cough, cough..." The third generation cleared his throat. He stood on the roof outside the Huoying office, overlooking the crowd below. It''s midnight. Although there is some light in the crowd, it is obviously not enough for the three generations standing on the roof. The crowd was dark. I couldn''t see the faces of the people present. But his heart was very clear that the emotions of the people gathered here could not be calmed by words. Damn Shangyuan glass! Three generations scolded in their hearts. Now he can almost foresee that what happened tonight will become an important point in the history of the ninja world. Death of yuzhibo world! It will change the original historical track of the ninja world! With the coughing of three generations, the voices of the people at the scene gradually quieted down, but they were still not as silent as before. They could still hear the voices of discussion everywhere. Just the attention of most people. It has been concentrated on the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day choppers! "Rest assured!" Three generations of low and magnetic voices sounded slowly. His voice was not big, but it seemed to have magic. It spread far and clear in everyone''s ears. "Things tonight will never pass like this!" "Let''s go back and have a rest!" "Trust me!" "I will handle this properly!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop wanted to appease the people''s emotions temporarily through these words. Now even if he is fire shadow, he dare not let this unrest continue. In the dark crowd below. More than half of the people are Japanese and yuzhibo. Although I can''t see their faces. But you can clearly feel the emotions of these people. If this kind of thing can''t be handled well. Let alone the problem with yunyin village, whether he can keep his position of fire shadow is another matter. Three generations have been in power for many years. He understood a simple and simple truth. Not for merit, but for no fault. As long as we don''t make mistakes and give others reasons, generally speaking, we all seek stability and won''t have too much doubt about his position of fire shadow. In this way, he can steadily accumulate strength and slowly support the ape flying family. But now is the most critical moment! The three generations still smell the shaking of his position of fire shadow. In the village, the people are in turmoil. Recently, major events have occurred one after another, which has made Yu Zhibo''s people killed in full view of the public. There are yunyin village, Yanyin village and shayin village, and the war may break out at any time. Now this situation can be said to have both domestic and foreign troubles! As long as these things appear alone, they may have a very bleak effect, not to mention that they have a posture of appearing together. "No!" "Absolutely not!" "We''re not going!" "This matter must be explained to us immediately!" "Why let those people in yunyin village sleep safely when our people are dead!" "Three generations of Huoying adults, our Taoist temples have collapsed!" "We will never stop this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after three generations of voice fell, there was a stronger voice of protest from the dark crowd below. Now is the time for anger! Both yuzhibo and Riyi have understood for so many years that the three generations do not act. If you go back now. The mood is bound to decline tomorrow. Then things will be different! We must work hard! The people at the scene did not secretly ditch these things, but they reached an unprecedented agreement at this moment. The reason is simple. Over the years, almost everyone has understood the character of three generations. "Be quiet first. Don''t worry. This matter will not be solved like this. We will explain it to you!" The third generation raised his hands, his forehead had covered with fine beads of sweat, and his head was thinking quickly, but in the face of such a scene, he didn''t know how to solve it. Step, step At this time. Behind the three generations, there was a close sound of footsteps. The three elders came up from the entrance of the roof and walked towards the three generations. At the front is Zhicun Tuan Zang in dark black robes. Behind him, two Muye consultants followed side by side, turning to sleep with Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. The three generations turned around and saw the arrival of the three. The messy heart was a little quiet. "At this time, we must make a decision, otherwise procrastination will only be thankless to both sides." Tuan Zang walked behind three generations and whispered. "That''s right!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and Mito menyan nodded at the same time, both of whom agreed with Tuan Zang. "How to decide?" The faces of the three generations were extremely gloomy. He tried his best to maintain calm on the surface, but there had been a storm in his heart. This can be said to be the most severe scene he has faced since he took office. Except when he just took office, Tuan Zang and other second-generation disciples supported him and fought against all opinions. After sitting in the position of fire shadow, it has always been a small contradiction and problem. Now this kind of thing. He needs some time. Go back and think about it. Dare not make any decision easily. Otherwise. There''s nothing wrong with that. Will create an irreparable situation. "Either immediately surround the yunyin Village Mission and capture Shangyuan Liuli, so as to appease the emotions of yuzhibo and Riyi, and prepare for an all-round war with yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo!" Tuan Zang''s voice was very low. Only three generations and surrounding consultants could hear it. There was a very decisive killing in his voice. "Or..." Tuan Zang took a deep look at the three generations and didn''t say anything later. Tuan Zang sometimes hesitates when he makes a choice, but if he stands behind the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and cutting, he will see the problem very clearly and thoroughly, which can help the three generations make the most accurate decision-making and analysis. It can be said that He is the man behind the successful man! "Or what?" Three generations took a deep breath. He stared at Tuan Zang and asked. The first option just now was too much for him. Once that''s decided. Muye village will enter a state of war again, and the people will be devastated by the war. and. Win or lose. Whenever the loss reaches a level that is difficult to explain. "Either directly kill the yuzhibo family with thunder, make an example, completely deter the rioters, quickly solve the internal worries of the village, make the village an iron block, and then face the messenger group of yunyin village!" Tuan Zang said coldly. "No!" The three generations shook their heads without hesitation and said, "this is absolutely not possible!" "The yuzhibo family has been making trouble for a long time. If they are not completely uprooted, there will be problems one day, and they will bite back at Muye village!" Tuan Zang argued. "Don''t say that again!" The three generations waved their hands, looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, and looked at shuimen Yan. "No third option?" The third generation asked slowly. Although he directly rejected Tuan Zang''s words and said it very simply, he had considered these two options in his heart. There are no options you can''t choose! Just choose the one with the least loss. The lesser of the two evils! That''s it. "No more." The two consultants shook their heads at the same time. Their meaning was the same as that of Tuan Zang. We must make a decision at this time. "I see." Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut and nodded, and his eyes became firm in an instant. He is indeed indecisive when he is in a panic, but he is extremely brave when making decisions. This is a very contradictory character, but it is also the reason why the second generation Huoying chose him. Suddenly. The third generation turned around again and stood on the edge of the roof of the Huoying office, looking at the dark crowd below. "Now I''ll send someone to catch the original glass immediately!" Chapter 200 This chapter is the addition of [700 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª The voice of the three generations was loud and firm. After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, he immediately knew the situation and did not hesitate. If he is allowed to think of a solution by himself, he needs some time. There is no way to give a solution immediately. However, if the solution is presented to him in the form of one or two, as long as he makes a choice after weighing the pros and cons, everything will become much clearer to him. At this moment. Both internal and external troubles exist. He must appease the emotions of the major families in Muye village. It is absolutely impossible to use thunder to suppress this way. Only by stabilizing the major families in the village can his position of fire shadow be stabilized. We must not target the yuzhibo family and make enemies with yunyin village. Besides. The hearts of the three generations are also very clear. The third world war is inevitable. He just wants to delay as much as possible and try not to let the war burn in Muye village for too long. Now the situation is here. There is no way! "Rest assured!" "I will never let the Ninjas in yunyin village leave easily after killing the people in the village!" "Now I personally led the dark Department to capture Shangyuan Liuli!" "The police department immediately searched the villages and caught all the Ninjas in yunyin village hidden in the village!" "I must let yunyin village give you a satisfactory account of this matter!" The voices of the three generations became louder and louder. He seemed to return to his youth. He had never been so enthusiastic since he became a fire shadow. The more things people carry, the heavier the burden, and the more they can''t let go. That''s how he feels. No decision can be made too hastily. It needs careful consideration and weighing the pros and cons before a compromise answer can be given, and then in the name of focusing on the overall situation. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the voice of the three generations fell, the crowd gathered here issued a fierce roar. They were all supporting the decision of the three generations with their own voice. The neat and loud sound waves are transmitted to every corner of Muye village, and even Qingyu, who is a long distance away, can be heard in the dark dormitory. this moment. Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. I am very pleased with the of the people. "It seems..." "This is destined to be an extraordinary night!" "Congratulations to Muye village for regaining its bloody nature!" Qingyu muttered to himself, then turned over after being woken up and prepared to sleep again. As the half behind the scenes of this incident. Qingyu is not greedy at all. As if it had nothing to do with him. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. ¡­¡­ Muye village, the residence of the messenger group in yunyin village. At this time, all the envoys of yunyin village have gathered together, and no one is in the mood to sleep. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar... " Outside the half open window, there were thunderous roars. Those voices were full of war spirit. From this emotion, it seems that these people should go directly to the battlefield and fight without any mobilization. "Damn it!" When Shangyuan Liuli heard the sound outside, he suddenly understood how difficult their situation was now. Now this is Muye village. It''s all from Muye village outside. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t break out at all. "Report..." At this time, a ninja from yunyin village ran in quickly. His voice was very fast. The pace of running in could be said to be bumpy. "Any news from Garcia?" Shangyuan Liuli hurriedly asked. "No!" The yunyin Ninja shook his head, then took two deep breaths to ease his breath a little, and then continued to speak under the eyes of almost everyone. "I have inquired about what happened outside!" "Our intruder team didn''t know what was going on. It failed to sneak into the Japanese people and was directly seen by a large number of Japanese people." "They didn''t take away the people of the Japanese family, but directly picked up the explosive talisman and blew up the Taoist temple of the Japanese family." "Now the anger of the Japanese family is hard to calm down even the three generations of fire..." The ninja of yunyin village reports to Shangyuan liulihui. He was sent out to inquire about the news. The most important thing is to inquire about the news of kasiy, and the second is what happened outside. "Waste!" Shangyuan Liuli immediately roared, the muscles on his face twisted, and his eyes became blood red. "What kind of mission is this?" "If the mission fails, I don''t know if I die in the day clan!" "Also blew up the Japanese Dojo!" "Why don''t you blow up the sun ancestral temple!" "Ho ho!" Uehara Ruri said, at last, he laughed and laughed. He didn''t even know what words to use to make complaints about this wonderful thing. I''ve never seen a ninja doing such a task! What the hell! Even if the task is not completed, it still leaves such a big mess! "Now it''s all the Japanese who make trouble outside!" After calming his mood, Shangyuan Liuli pursed his lips and frowned, revealing his confused heart. Now he doesn''t know how to round it up. "Report back to Lord Liuli. It''s not just the Japanese, but also the yuzhibo!" Just now, the ninja of yunyin village who inquired for information said that his words were directly interrupted before he finished. "What does it have to do with the yuzhibo family?" Shangyuan Liuli frowned more tightly. He was the dark leader of yunyin village. He knew what the name yuzhibo family meant. That''s one of the oldest ethnic groups in the ninja world! The vast majority of yuzhibo people can awaken the blood following the limit and write the wheel eye. Strength can not be underestimated. Shangyuan Liuli sneaked into Muye village last time and wanted to capture Jiuwei human column force vortex jiuxinnai. At that time, he was discovered by yuzhibo family. If Troy hadn''t sacrificed his life. Now he may have been put in Muye prison. He will never forget the feeling of being stared at by a pair of bloody red eyes that night. After returning to yunyin village, he even felt like climbing out of hell. "Here''s the thing..." The yunyincun Ninja took a deep breath. He didn''t make it clear at the first time just now because he didn''t even know what to say. But these things can''t be hidden. Even he, a spy, knew that Garcia had done something very wrong. For a moment. All the yunyin village envoys in the room focused their attention on the yunyin village envoys and waited for the later explanation. This kind of gaze. Not only did it not bring any vanity to the yunyin village ninja, but it made his heart more stressful. He hardened his head and looked up at the original glass. "After blowing up the Jidao hall, the intruder team began to evacuate in the direction of the east border group." "But they didn''t run away quietly, but blew up three or four streets in Muye village while running." "There was a lot of noise along the way!" When the ninja of yunyin village said these words, Shangyuan Liuli was already covered with black lines. Shangyuan glass has made up the sensational picture in his mind at that time. He clenched his fist uncontrollably. I wish I could go back to that time and place and kill those bad guys myself. This is too far off the mark! He really regarded himself as an invasion and came to Muye village to do damage. Now he wants to disguise those people as victims. There is no vocabulary. The ninja of yunyin village, who was responsible for inquiring information, stared at the expression of Shangyuan Liuli while talking, for fear that the latter would be too angry and suffer. When he saw that the original colored glaze was only getting darker and darker, and there was no other change in his expression, he continued to talk. "The movement on this side of the village attracted the attention of the police department, and the yuzhibo family of Muye police department immediately chased it..." "I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tight." "Lord jiasiyi suddenly appeared in Muye village to pick up the intruder team." "Just..." "Lord jiasiyi directly killed Shangren of the yuzhibo clan who chased in front." "And..." Before yunyin village Ninja could say his last words, he was frightened back by the roar of Shangyuan Liuli. "Add! West! Yi! " Shangyuan Liuli was almost fainted by Qi. They had never seen such a pig''s teammate. "How many times have I emphasized!" "If you get caught, die!" "Even if you run, you kill!" "It was the people of the yuzhibo family who were killed!" "Where did you put my words?" Shangyuan Liuli has realized that things are now irreparable. Dead yuzhibo people. The situation has been reversed. There are only two choices in front of them Or it is to launch a war with Muye village. It is reasonable to have a big fist. Whoever wins will have more voice. Or it is to change the role, no longer ask for any compensation from Muye village, and instead compensate Muye village, so as to maintain temporary peace. Of these two roads What about yunyin village. Just for their yunyin Village Mission. The first way is dead end. The second way is the way to live. "Lord Liuli, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Jiaxiyi not only killed Shangren of yuzhibo family..." the yunyin village Ninja quickly added: "he also took the writing wheel eye of Shangren!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangyuan Liuli was stunned on the spot. I can''t say a word. Straight to speechless. "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..." Shangyuan Liuli smiled coldly, with a strong self mockery in his laughter. "Garcia, I can see that you can''t do the task. You''re going to kill me..." Chapter 201 This chapter is the addition of [800 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª Shangyuan Liuli can be said to be the smartest person in the yunyin Village Mission. When he heard about the bombing of the ridaochang, he was still wondering whether there was room for redemption. But when he heard that Yu Zhibo''s family had endured death, his heart cooled a lot. He knew that the matter had reached an irreparable level. What he had to consider was how to retreat. But Now he knew that the dead Yu Zhibo could not bear to write even after the wheel eye was deducted by Garcia. He understood immediately. This is not a matter of mission capability. It''s not a question of paper IQ. It''s basically that jiasiyi is framing him and wants to kill him through the hands of Muye village! This is a personal grudge! But He didn''t know why Garcia wanted to kill him. There was no reason. Usually, there was no problem between them. "Lord Liuli, what shall we do now?" A gentle looking man in the yunyin Village Mission asked. He was wearing an ordinary cloth robe and a high hat. He was a civilian staff officer subordinate to Lei Zhiguo. He was not a ninja and had no real combat effectiveness. "Wait for the opportunity!" Shangyuan glass walked towards the window and looked out at the night. "If the three generations of Huoying have not made any measures, we will have more to talk about by the day tomorrow." "But if Muye village wants to encircle and suppress us..." "We have to rush out!" "Never be caught by them!" "Otherwise, it''s another story..." Shangyuan Liuli sees the current situation very thoroughly. He also studies the character of the three generations and understands their indecisive and compromise way of doing things. "Yes!" The messenger group of yunyin village immediately answered. They had no other way but to trust Shangyuan Liuli. ¡­¡­ Muye village. Dark quarters. "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong..." When Qingyu was sleeping, there was a knock on the door outside the dormitory, which directly woke Qingyu from his sleep. "Who?" Qingyu asked angrily. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold. How come so many people come to his dormitory during this period of time! Who''s here now? Qingyu is in a bad mood. In his opinion. Every time someone comes to his dormitory to look for him. Nothing good! The last time yuzhibo Jianliang was like this, and so was the yuzhibo community not long ago! "Qingyu, it''s me, Watergate!" Across the dormitory door, came the gentle sound of the water gate. The sound was not big. It seemed that he was afraid of being found by others. "Watergate?" Qingyu was stunned, got up from the iron bed, went to the door of the dormitory, raised his hand and opened the door. "Why are you here?" Qingyu sees the Yellow haired boy standing outside the dormitory. The latter still has a warm smile on his face, and a lot of small question marks pop up in his head. The Watergate knocked on his dormitory door. This can happen. See you for a long time! "Won''t you let me in?" Watergate takes a look at Qingyu''s dormitory. "Come in." Qingyu stepped aside and left a space for the Watergate to come in. When the Watergate came in, he immediately closed the door of the dormitory and turned to look at the Watergate. "What happened?" "Why did you come to my dormitory in the middle of the night?" "I have to make it clear to you..." "I have no place for you to spend the night!" After Qingyu closes the door, he stares at the water gate with his eyes, smiles on his face, and puts down the alert he just raised. Watergate is different from those of the yuzhibo family. Good relationship with him. More Than This. Watergate has excellent character. He won''t do the kind of things that use him to frame and splash dirty water. Belonging to one of the few Qingyu, you can rest assured of your existence. "Something big has happened." Watergate looks at Qingyu and nods. Then he looks around Qingyu''s dormitory. This is his first time to live in Qingyu. He wants to see what kind of environment it is. After he looked around. His eyes focused on the box in the corner. "Isn''t that the book I brought you!" "You haven''t opened it yet!" "Learning this kind of thing is not achieved overnight. We should persevere every day before we can see the dawn!" Watergate immediately suggested to Qingyu that he would go to Ninja school to see the students if he had nothing to do during this period. Unconsciously, he had the habit of pointing out what he saw at any time. Now he saw that the box of books in Qingyu had not been opened. I couldn''t help preaching. "I just got this box back in the evening. I''m going to see it in the next two days!" Qingyu stared at the Watergate in a daze. His eyelids jumped wildly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "No!" "Watergate!" "You didn''t come to me just to see if I read?" "In the middle of the night..." "No need!" Qingyu puts on a very exaggerated expression. He is not acting now, but substituting himself into a state. His setting for himself is I''ve never been out in the dormitory. I have no idea what''s going on outside. So when he heard Watergate say something big. Instinctively, I think the big thing in the water gate is that I didn''t read these books. After smoothing out this logic. Qingyu went on naturally according to this logic. "That''s not the big thing I''m talking about!" Watergate glanced at Qingyu reluctantly. He didn''t bother about the box of books anymore, but restrained the smile on his face and became serious. "The Third World War of tolerance is coming!" Watergate''s voice was low and determined. There was no element of speculation in his tone, but directly said the result. "You remember what we discussed on the fire shadow rock!" Watergate didn''t give Qingyu a chance to interrupt, but continued to say it on his own. I can see it. Watergate didn''t come to discuss things with Qingyu this time. He just wanted to find someone to talk to. Express your feelings. Because Qingyu has talked with Watergate about this topic before, when Watergate wants to talk, the first person to think of is Qingyu. "Remember." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say more immediately, but waited for the words behind the Watergate. He wanted to give the person who dominated the topic to the Watergate who obviously wanted to say something "After I left that day, I told the three generations of Huoying adults what I had discussed with you. Unfortunately, they were all lost by the three generations of Huoying adults." Watergate shook his head and said, with a helpless and powerless expression on his face. "Actually, I guessed." Qingyu thought about it and said. "You guessed that?" Watergate stared at Qingyu suspiciously. "According to the character of the three generations of Huoying adults, in the face of such things as war, we will focus on seeking stability." Qingyu nodded and said, "what kind of stability is that even if you make a compromise and compromise, you need to pay a price for compensation, you will certainly give this part directly to yunyin village, rather than take it out to other forces." "That''s what three generations of Huoying adults mean." After hearing Qingyu''s words, shuimen nodded and said, "the three generations of Huoying adults think it''s too risky. If they are calculated by Yanyin village, it is likely to cause greater losses, which the village can''t afford." "What three generations of Huoying adults said is also reasonable." Qingyu nodded. However, he still felt that the three generations lacked some courage. This way is not unprecedented in Chinese history. of course. Qingyu doesn''t think that the three generations are qualified to be compared with those brave and intelligent heroes in Chinese history. "Qingyu." Watergate suddenly stares at Qingyu, his eyes twinkle with strong desire, and the whole person suddenly becomes serious. "Ah?!" Qingyu was startled by the sudden appearance of the Watergate, involuntarily stepped back and drew a little from the corner of his mouth. "You..." "What are you doing?" "If you have anything to say..." "Don''t stare at me like that!" "I''m timid..." Qingyu''s eyelids are trembling. He has never seen Watergate put on such a posture. These two lonely men and widows live in the same room. It''s strange to make such eyes. "You don''t know what''s happening outside!" Watergate didn''t joke at all. It was still a very serious expression, and there was a strong desire in his eyes. "What happened outside?" Qingyu asked with the trend. He always needs a legitimate and reasonable reason to know what''s going on today. Now it''s more appropriate for Watergate to tell him. "The invaders of yunyin village attacked Muye village, killed a man from the police department and took away the writing wheel eye." Watergate said in a deep voice. He didn''t say it so specifically, but simply outlined it. "Killed the people in the police department..." Qingyu took a deep breath and looked very shocked. "You know that person, the one who has a good relationship with Fuyue. It''s really angry!" Watergate spoke of this matter with an uncontrollable anger on his face. He didn''t go to the roof of the fire shadow office to put pressure on the three generations. He felt deep suffocation in these things. It was a feeling that a huge stone was pressing on his chest. "Hoo..." Suddenly. Watergate took a deep breath and slowly spit it out, calming his mood. Then he looked at Qingyu again. "It''s not just tonight." "And the handling of some things when the village faces yunyin village during this period of time." "It makes me feel very depressed." "Everywhere reveals helplessness." "It makes me deeply aware of the importance of strength!" "I''ve never wanted to be stronger like now!" Watergate''s chest fluctuated up and down, and he felt unprecedented powerlessness in the process of events during this period of time. His strength is not weak. Young people are elites. Is extremely talented. Looking at the flying thunder god skill created by the second generation of eye fire shadow in Muye village, he can easily grasp it. But. Watergate clearly realized that he was not strong enough. No one is strong enough to control the situation of the whole ninja world. A lot of things. Still can''t do what he wants. This makes him watch the wheel of history run over him, and he can only be a member of the drift. Just when Watergate lamented his poor strength. Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly. "Watergate, if you want to be strong, I have an idea!" Chapter 202 This chapter is the addition of [900 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª As soon as Qingyu said this, Watergate was stunned. "What idea?" Watergate immediately opened his eyes, and his blue eyes were full of expectation and desire. It''s been a long time for him. The more you want to contribute to the village, the more you will feel extremely hard. This made him feel full of fighting spirit, but he had no place to vent. He could only press it silently in his heart. He was very unhappy. "Go to miaomu mountain to learn magic!" Qingyu stares into Watergate''s eyes. Now Watergate''s age is about the same as that of Naruto in the wind. Although his strength exceeds that of Naruto of his age, he feels that Watergate hasn''t learned magic at this time. "What is magic?" Watergate suddenly widened his eyes. He was stunned, as if he had found something terrible. He had never heard of magic before. It''s like a new word for him. The most important thing is Watergate stares at Qingyu suspiciously. How can Qingyu know so many things? "Magic is..." Qingyu deliberately dragged his voice for a long time, but he didn''t mean to explain at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "I don''t know." "You don''t know how you want me to learn!" Watergate almost rolled his eyes at Qingyu. It was like a joke. It was fun! "Watergate, listen to me. I don''t know what magic is, but I know how you should learn." The smile on Qingyu''s face became bright, but anyway, the school was the first person to make him feel warm in this world. Then give me a little help! Actually. In Qingyu''s opinion, this is not helping Watergate at all, but pointing out a direction. This specific practice also depends on Watergate''s personal situation. According to the wave wind Watergate, which was reincarnated by filthy soil in the later stage, Watergate is not particularly good at mastering the immortal mode. The time it can maintain is limited and can not be used as a conventional combat mode. I wonder if there will be new differences after this change. After all. The Third World War was advanced. Then Watergate''s strength should be more advanced. Otherwise, it will be difficult to build achievements and squeeze out the three generations. For Watergate in the original historical process, although the third forbearance World War was a disaster of Watergate class, it was a peak of Watergate''s strength and reputation. On the basis of favorable weather, place and people, it successfully became the fourth generation Huoying. The Third World War of tolerance would break out directly now. Well, although Watergate''s current strength is very strong, it will not be the protagonist of this occupation. It is difficult to establish the illustrious achievements of pulling the three generations off the horse. "What are you talking about?" Watergate was directly forced by Qingyu. He blinked his blue eyes and stared at Qingyu in confusion. "Why didn''t I understand!" "You say you don''t know what magic is..." "And you know how to learn magic?" "What the hell is going on?" "Speak quickly!" "I''m so anxious..." Watergate asked one after another. His heart had become anxious. He wanted to pull out Qingyu''s tongue and let him speak quickly. "The practice of magic requires you to go to miaomu mountain. You can use channeling to psychize the toad in miaomu mountain, and then let the toad use reverse channeling to send you to miaomu mountain." Qingyu said with a smile. "Do you need to go to miaomu mountain?" A touch of hesitation flashed in Watergate''s eyes. "You dare not?" Qingyu deliberately uses the method of motivating the general. "It''s not..." Watergate shook his head and said, "you know that the third forbearance world war may break out at any time in this form. If I go to miaomu mountain to practice at this time, wouldn''t it be an act of escaping!" "Watergate, you think too much." Qingyu shakes his head. Now he knows more and more why Watergate can become the fourth generation of fire shadow supported by everyone in the village. This man really put the safety of the village in a very high position. You can sacrifice yourself for the village! "With your current strength, participating in the Third World War of tolerance will not produce decisive changes even if you can kill some enemies." "You are not the opponent of the third generation of Lei Ying." "Even the son of the third generation Lei Ying may not be able to completely defeat him!" "When you enter the battlefield, all you can get is constant self consumption and damage, which is not a good thing for your future development." "Watergate, you are very smart. What you need now is to calm down and take time to precipitate yourself so that you can advance to the next level." Qingyu immediately said to the Watergate. Actually. He had been thinking when he watched Naruto animation before. The immortal model of Watergate can''t last too long. It is likely that it is lack of precipitation time. Since the outbreak of the Third World War, Watergate has been fighting on the battlefield until the end of the Third World War. After the war, it did not bring more time to Watergate, but became the shadow of fire in the village. At that time, there were too many things to deal with in Muye village. After that. Is the chaos of the nine tails. Qingyu feels that Watergate doesn''t seriously calm down and study the immortal mode. It may even be learned casually during the war by virtue of talent, because it did not have enough proficiency to become a conventional weapon. Whatever the reason. Qingyu thinks that as long as Watergate has a correct attitude and seriously studies the immortal mode, at least it will not be worse than the immortal mode from here. "But... Do I really want to practice during the third world war?" Watergate pursed his mouth, feeling that it was a little bad. "Yes, if you want to be strong, now is the best chance. The Third World War of tolerance will last a long time, enough to come back to harvest the battlefield after your magic is achieved." Qingyu stared at Watergate. If Watergate hadn''t said he wanted to improve his strength, he hadn''t thought of this place at the first time. Now it seems. It''s definitely the most suitable opportunity for shuimen to go to miaomu mountain for cultivation during this period. This can not only protect Watergate from any harm in the early stage of the war, but also allow Watergate to safely accumulate strength and come back to harvest the Third World War. Qingyu knows the history of the ninja world and that it is impossible to wait until the fourth World War. If Watergate didn''t make a contribution in the Third World War. It''s hard to be a fire shadow! "But..." Watergate took a deep breath. He had understood Qingyu''s meaning, but he still felt that it didn''t seem good to leave like this. "Nothing but..." Qingyu shook his head and directly interrupted the Watergate. He raised his hands and carefully patted on the Watergate''s shoulder for fear that he might accidentally touch the Watergate''s head. "You can go to miaomu mountain to practice at ease!" "Everything here has me!" "I will help you take good care of jiuxinnai!" "You can be at ease there!" "Trust me!" Qingyu nodded to the Watergate and said firmly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± In an instant. A lot of small question marks appeared in Watergate''s head. What the hell? Why did it involve nine Sinai? Watergate''s heart suddenly became tight! He hadn''t thought about this before. What he thought was that he couldn''t contribute to the village after going to miaomu mountain. This kind of thing that I haven''t seen with jiuxinnai for a long time is just a small matter. We should focus on the village first! But Watergate heard what Qingyu just said. Not only did not rest assured. But more worried. "Well... Jiuxinnai... Don''t bother you..." Watergate twitched and said, instead of worrying about the Third World War, he was more worried about Qingyu''s so-called care. Who can stand it! "No trouble, no trouble, I should." Qingyu shook his head and said, with a narrow smile on his face, knowing that he had successfully distracted Watergate''s attention. "Don''t use this! Jiuxinnai can take care of herself! I think she has no problem! " Watergate stares at Qingyu with a flash of caution in his eyes. He suddenly feels that this should not be the routine designed by Qingyu. "Well, I don''t care about her. As long as you can practice in miaomu mountain at ease." When Qingyu sees the change in Watergate''s eyes, he immediately turns around and doesn''t continue to entangle jiuxinnai. It is the so-called encircling Wei and saving Zhao. As long as a person''s attention is directed from one thing to another, making concessions on the latter thing suddenly doesn''t matter. This is the script experience accumulated by Qingyu in combination with the memory of modern and tolerant circles. "Are you sure?" Watergate asked suspiciously. "I didn''t say that just now for fear of your worries. I''m so busy in the torture department every day. I don''t have time to take care of your girlfriend. Just go to practice at ease." Qingyu waved his hand and said angrily. "I''m relieved!" Watergate took a deep look at Qingyu. He didn''t say a word in his heart. That is You are my worry! Watergate didn''t think so much, but with the rhythm brought by Qingyu, he was afraid of miaomushan''s practice for a few months. When he came back, his girlfriend ran away with others. "Qingyu, I''ll ask toad Wen of miaomu mountain now." Watergate immediately raised his right hand, handed his thumb to his mouth and was ready to bite. "Stop!" Qingyu grabbed the Watergate''s hand and stopped the Watergate''s action. "My dormitory is relatively small and can''t accommodate toads as big as below!" "And..." "I''m ready to go back to sleep!" "After you go back, ask slowly. Remember to ask three generations of Huoying adults for leave before you leave." "But..." "You must not tell anyone that I gave you this idea!" "You can''t betray me!" When Qingyu spoke, he raised his head and motioned for his roof. His dormitory is a simple dormitory. It looks like twenty or thirty square meters. It is not as big as an ordinary university dormitory. If toad Wen comes out of here too. That can be said to be the direct end of the dark department dormitory. Today''s toad Wentai fights with Zilai, and helps Zilai win the name of three forbearance. "Oh, I''m too anxious to forget this..." Watergate scratched his head and showed an apologetic smile on his face. He wanted to be stronger so much that he didn''t want to let go when he had a chance. "Well..." "Qingyu." "I''ll go back and channeling toad Wen too." "There should be no problem with toad Wentai when I go to miaomu mountain." "But at this juncture." "Will the third generation of Huoying adults really give me a holiday?" Watergate hesitated and expressed his doubts. He felt that now the war was imminent and Muye village was in the moment of employment. How could he easily let himself leave. "The third generation of Huoying adults will certainly agree to your leave. You can go and ask for leave at ease!" Qingyu said without hesitation. At this time, what the three generations fear most is that a few people can accumulate military achievements. One of them is the wave wind water gate! Chapter 203 This chapter is the addition of [1000 monthly ticket]! ¡ª¡ª "I''ll try it tomorrow!" Watergate is seriously considering this matter. He has been complacent by Qingyu. During this period of time, all the constraints and grievances made him understand that what really limits the progress and growth of the village is strength. When his strength is strong to a certain extent. Can defend the peace of the village. At that time. Just now we can talk about love. Otherwise, all castles in the air are like castles in the air, just like bubbles. They can be broken by stamping lightly. "Qingyu, do you want to go with me?" After thinking about it, Watergate suddenly stared at Qingyu. He thought of a good way to have the best of both worlds. That is to take Qingyu to miaomu mountain! This can not only avoid the boredom of one''s practice. It can also avoid jiuxinnai being taken care of suddenly and enthusiastically. So he can have no worries! Think of it here. Watergate''s eyes staring at Qingyu become expectant, and even began to fantasize about Qingyu''s appearance when he went to miaomu mountain with him. Huh? After hearing what Watergate said, Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Watergate would invite him to miaomu mountain. This is a matter of learning magic! For a moment. Qingyu''s heart may be more or less touched! This is enough to show that Watergate regards him as his own man! After a moment of hesitation, Qingyu stares at Watergate''s eyes. "I won''t go." Qingyu waved his hand and shook his head. This is the answer he got after a moment of hesitation. He can''t go to miaomu mountain! Because if he goes to miaomu mountain, he may be found by the big toad immortal. After all, the great toad immortal once instructed the six immortals to practice Fairies in big wooden feather clothes, and he still knew a lot about the immortal human body. Qingyu controls the immortal human body, which can still be hidden in Muye village. But when it comes to miaomushan, the toad base camp where almost all of them practice magic. I''m afraid I can''t hide it! That''s too easy to expose! and. besides. Qingyu should also think about Watergate''s self-confidence. Originally, in Naruto animation, Watergate is not particularly good at immortal mode. Now if he followed him, he would learn the magic before Watergate understood what it was. Wouldn''t that be too shocking. For the study of magic. Qingyu is not in a hurry. He already has an immortal human body. It''s only a matter of time to learn magic. There is no problem of difficulty at all. For him. What he wants more is to develop steadily, step by step, try to hide his strength and live in Muye village with a low profile. Never expose your strength unless you have to. Even if his strength is exposed, he must not give that person a chance to spread the information. Only in this way can life be comfortable! If he went to miaomu mountain, Toad''s base camp, to practice magic, he could not hide his possession of immortal human body, and would never return to this quiet life in the future. This change. Not what he wants. He still wants everyone to see him as an ordinary man! "Why?" Watergate didn''t expect Qingyu to refuse without even thinking. His eyes immediately stared at Qingyu. "It''s good for you to practice with me!" Watergate sends an invitation to Qingyu again. He really hopes Qingyu can accompany him, so that he can superimpose a double buff on his heart. "Watergate, you think I''m you. I don''t have the talent to learn magic if I want to..." Qingyu said with a bitter smile, his face full of helpless expressions. "It''s not that you don''t understand my physical condition. If I hadn''t been treated with the blessing of Master Kong, I wouldn''t even be in the mood to read these books." "I also want to learn, but I can''t!" "If I go to miaomu mountain with you, it''s basically watching you practice every day. It''s also a kind of torture for me." "Besides, the torture department still needs me to work. How can I leave my post without authorization!" Qingyu immediately said several reasons. The core reason was that he mocked himself that he was stupid and couldn''t learn. "OK... Ok..." Watergate takes a deep breath. He listens to Qingyu''s words and understands that if Qingyu can''t practice magic, going to miaomu mountain is just a waste of time. He is still very clear about Qingyu''s body. It is really a big problem. "Then I''ll go by myself..." Watergate closed his mouth tightly. He stared at Qingyu thoughtfully. What he thought most about was jiuxinnai. Qingyu saw Watergate''s expression and realized that his rhythm was a little crooked, which made Watergate feel a sense of crisis. That won''t work. If the Watergate goes to miaomu mountain in this way, my heart is not stable. So Qingyu''s eyes lit up and thought of a better solution. "Watergate, just now you said you wanted me to go to miaomu mountain with you. I suddenly had a new idea!" Qingyu said immediately. "Have you changed your mind to go to miaomu mountain with me?" Watergate asked excitedly. "Not me..." Qingyu raises his right index finger, shakes it in front of the Watergate, and a mysterious smile rises from the corners of his mouth. "Didn''t I say that my talent is not good. I can''t learn anything when I go. At that time, I can only say that I''m watching you practice, that is, I''m working with you." "Someone is more suitable for such a job than me!" "If you let her go with you, maybe you can have a chance to learn magic. Even if you can''t, it''s better to accompany you than me!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted up a meaningful smile, and his eyes twinkled with narrow eyes. "Who?" Watergate was moved. He was vaguely aware of the name Qingyu wanted to say, but he still wanted the name to come out of Qingyu''s mouth, and he just passively accepted Qingyu''s opinion. So he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. For a moment. Watergate''s breathing became urgent, and her blue eyes were filled with a sense of expectation. "Whirlpool nine Sinai!" Qingyu smiled and said the name directly. During his speech, his eyes were always staring at the water gate in front of him. "After you went to miaomu mountain, it''s really inappropriate for jiuxinnai to be in Muye village!" "Yunyin Ninja came to Muye village several times recently and was also staring at jiuxinnai. You know this better than I do." "It would be best if jiuxinnai could go to miaomu mountain to study with you and learn magic skills to improve his strength. If blood can''t, he can also avoid the Third World War of tolerance in miaomu mountain." "In this way, you can also study magic without worry. When you come back, you can end the war of tolerance with jiuxinnai!" Qingyu didn''t think of this. He suddenly realized it after Watergate asked him to go to miaomu mountain with him. Since Watergate is thinking about nine Sinai. If there is hope that someone will accompany him to practice! Then nine Sinai is undoubtedly the most suitable person! "What you said makes sense!" Watergate''s face showed a bright smile, and all the worries in his heart dissipated at this moment. "I''ll go to jiuxinnai tomorrow and ask for leave to practice in miaomu mountain!" Chapter 204 Watergate felt better at this moment. He knew that jiuxinnai would agree to his request and go to miaomu mountain with him. So nine Sinai was by his side. There''s no need to worry at all. "Qingyu, thank you. I didn''t expect that my problems were solved by you these times. You''re really good!" Watergate stared at Qingyu and said seriously. His blue eyes looked at Qingyu carefully, as if he wanted to see Qingyu''s heart through Qingyu''s cheeks. Do not know why? He has been in contact with Qingyu for a long time. The more I feel that Qingyu is not as simple as it looks. But he didn''t think Qingyu would be so complicated. It''s just some little secrets at most! life. Who doesn''t have a secret yet! It''s nothing! "Hahaha, your question just happens to be something I can talk about, and what I said is just some theoretical opinions. Whether it can work or not depends on you." Qingyu said with a smile. "Qingyu, in fact, I don''t understand. How do you know that miaomu mountain can learn fairies?" Watergate stared at Qingyu and couldn''t help asking. He was still curious about it. "Master Kong said." Qingyu answered directly without hesitation. He knew that the faster he answered at this time, the more without thinking, the more no problem. When he put forward the topic of magic with Watergate, he had already thought of a good word. "Master Kong Shou?" Watergate was even more confused. It is reasonable to say that the land of Master Kong''s psychic contract is wet bone forest, not miaomu mountain. How can you know about miaomu mountain. Right at Watergate. Qingyu seems to see through the doubt of Watergate and nods to Watergate. "That''s right!" "That''s what Master Kong said!" "When Master Kong told me to treat my body, he talked about the three holy places where I could learn magic." "At that time, Master Kong also said that he knew about it." "I just don''t know if the adult has learned magic!" Qingyu didn''t say too much about the answer. After all, he doesn''t know whether he has mastered magic. If Zilai hasn''t learned magic at this time, but he also said it, wouldn''t he be helping after shuimen goes to miaomu mountain. It''s better to say that it was said by the master. Anyway, Master Kong won''t go back to Muye village for decades. Just carry the pot for the disciples! "So it is!" Watergate nodded suddenly. He would still believe the words of Zilai''s teacher and master. "I thought the teacher came back this time just to sell books!" Watergate said with a smile. Selling books? Qingyu immediately captured one of the key words. I understood it in an instant. good heavens. That''s how the book intimate world came from! No wonder sonnaighton said it was a new book he bought some time ago. In terms of time. Isn''t that the time when I came back to Muye village! "Qingyu, I won''t stay here any longer. Now I''m going to go to Mrs. Wen to ask about fairies. When I''m sure, I''ll go to the third generation of Huoying adults to ask for leave. If I leave, you must be careful!" Watergate tells Qingyu that he cares about Qingyu in fact. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qingyu nodded. After that. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly glanced at the box over there. A sudden flash of light. "Watergate, it would be better if you could get me some more books before you leave." Qingyu smiled and looked at the Watergate. He had just taken these books back in the evening and had not officially gone to see them, but he knew that they wouldn''t last long. Watergate will take at least a few months. If we can have more books in reserve. Then it is also a very good thing for his next accumulation. "Do you want more books?" Watergate stared at Qingyu suspiciously with wide eyes. As soon as he wanted to preach again, he thought that Qingyu had just given him advice and immediately took back his words. "OK!" Watergate nodded and agreed. There are still many books in his family. Anyway, he can''t use them for the time being. It''s better to take them to Qingyu. After Watergate agreed. They talked a few words that had no real value. Then Watergate left Qingyu''s dormitory. When Qingyu closes the dormitory door again, he returns to the iron bed. "It''s almost dawn!" Qingyu didn''t think that she spent the night with Watergate in the doomed extraordinary night in Muye village. ¡­¡­ The other side. When Qingyu and Watergate were chatting and discussing about miaomu mountain learning magic. The boiling mood of the people in Muye village has pushed the event to a climax. this moment. Residence of yunyin village messenger group. "Lord Liuli, the dark part of Muye village is coming. There are a lot of people. That posture doesn''t look like negotiation." A ninja Hui in yunyin village, who is responsible for inquiring intelligence, reported. "It seems that we are going to break out of the Siege!" Shangyuan Liuli''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He knew very well that, for now, there was no negotiation. "This..." "Are we really going to do this?" "Is that all right?" "Is it too extreme?" "It''s more dangerous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the yunyin village emissary group sent out their doubts. The mission is not all ninjas. After all, negotiation is something that needs to be talked about. There are many staff officers here. Their task is to argue with the three generations and ask for the greatest interests. Now faced with this extremely dangerous situation, their hearts are all shaken, and they have doubts about the arrangement of Shangyuan glass. "Can''t you understand the situation?" Shangyuan Liuli looked at the crowd and narrowed his eyes slightly, with dangerous eyes flashing in his eyes. "Or you don''t want to believe the result!" "Is it useful to deceive yourself?" "Now the dark ninja of Muye village has been surrounded." "Staying here is waiting to die!" "Only by rushing out can there be a glimmer of vitality!" Shangyuan Liuli Leng looked at the staff who came to negotiate and suddenly felt that he had brought some drag. What role has not been played yet! When things happen, you start to panic. Don''t listen to orders. Shake the morale of the army. When they come, they are a group of drag. They shout tired after walking for a period of time. Now when I left, I questioned his words here. Shangyuan Liuli''s heart was very angry and dissatisfied because of these sudden things. Now they are discussed face to face by these staff officers. For a moment. His body began to smell dangerous. "Lord Liuli, I think there are other solutions to this matter. Muye village is afraid of the strength of yunyin village. It''s not that you can''t sit down and talk!" "The way we deal with things can''t be too extreme!" "Yes! Now it''s a dead end to kill directly! Even if we are caught by the people of Muye village, they will be afraid of yunyin village and dare not do anything to us! " "Now everything outside just stays on the information from the inquiry. The whereabouts of Lord garciy are unknown. Maybe it''s a play directed and performed by Muye village." "Lord Liuli, I don''t think we should leave. Instead, we should cooperate with Muye village and then renegotiate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One sentence after another, from the mouth of these staff officers, each of them is gentle. Running for a long time will make them miserable. If they rush out against the ninja in the dark of Muye, it will be a real dead end. At first, these voices were polite and respected Shangyuan Liuli, but later, they were more and more questioned and distrusted, and even had differences in ideas. "Have you said enough?" Shangyuan Liuli''s face became more and more ugly. When he led the messenger group of yunyin village, he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. To sum up. He didn''t make any mistakes in decision-making. And there''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, there is no participation of other forces. Everything, everything. It can only be described in one word. That is Pig teammate! All pig teammates! Shangyuan Liuli looked at the noisy staff whose mouths were still creaking and felt that his ears were going to be noisy by them. "I''ll ask you one last time!" "Are you going or not?" "Time is very urgent now. The more we delay, the more casualties we may have!" Shangyuan Liuli''s tone has begun to become impatient. He has been ruthlessly impacted one after another this night, and his soul has felt very disgusting. Follow such a pile of pig teammates to do the task. Has begun to make him doubt the meaning of his existence! "No!" "We''re not going!" "You can''t go!" "To go now is to die!" "If you want to go, go yourself!" "Determined not to go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff of the yunyin village emissary group shook their heads continuously. Almost no one wanted to follow the original Liuli to leave here and decided to stay. In their opinion. Stay is the way to live. Leaving is a dead end. "A group of drag!" When Shangyuan Liuli finished, he immediately looked at the Ninjas around him. "Let''s go!" Shangyuan Liuli ordered. "Yes!" These ninjas follow the lead of the original glazed horses. They don''t have so much nonsense. They are all ready to fight a path of blood. "You two..." Shangyuan Liuli looked at the two yunyin village ninjas beside him, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his cold eyes. "Clean up here!" Shangyuan Liuli''s tone was filled with a spirit of killing, which shocked the surrounding ninjas in an instant. Chapter 205 As soon as Shangyuan Liuli''s voice fell, the faces of those staff officers in the messenger group of yunyin village suddenly changed. "What are you doing?" "What do you mean?" "What are you going to deal with?" "Make it clear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These staff officers began to output madly with their mouths to Shangyuan Liuli again, resulting in pain in Shangyuan Liuli''s skull. "Hurry up!" Shangyuan Liuli didn''t want to hear these words anymore. Then he turned and left directly. Ninjas followed and left here quickly. Suddenly. With the departure of Shangyuan Liuli and ninjas. The staff members looked at the two ninjas left here one after another. Their faces were a little pale, their eyes were flashing with panic, and they had realized what was going to happen. Under the gaze of these staff officers. The two ninjas put their hands to their waist, pulled out their swords, and immediately held a sword in their hands. The sharp blade glittered in the light of the indoor light. For a moment. The two ninjas looked at each other. Nodded at each other. Whoosh! Whoosh! Their figures flickered out at the same time and rushed straight to these staff officers. Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Sword light and sword shadow, blood flying. As the long swords in the hands of the two ninjas kept crossing, the staff officers screamed one after another. After a few breaths. It''s quiet here. Every staff officer fell into a pool of blood. There is no breath. Then. Two ninjas quickly chased yuan Liuli away. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu stretched out, struggled to wake up from the iron bed, and went to wash and prepare for work as usual. For Muye village, the night just passed is destined to be a sleepless night. But Qingyu still slept soundly for half a night. After washing. Qingyu puts on the clothing of the dark ninja, puts on the cat face mask and goes directly to the torture department. Not long. Qingyu comes to the cubicle. It''s still like yesterday. None of the prisoners came. The whole torture Department seemed to be evacuated and became very quiet. In this case. Qingyu is also more happy and quiet. He sits directly on the small bench, slowly closes his eyes and starts to read jiaxii''s memory again. According to Garcia''s memory. Jiasiyi''s strength is stronger than otyi who died in Muye village. Especially in Lei Dun''s forbearance. Very high attainments! Qingyu carefully checks jiaxiyi''s memory and wants to obtain some cultivation methods and experience of Lei Dun''s forbearance. He doesn''t like yunyin village, but he still recognizes Lei Dun''s forbearance. The Lei Dun armor filled with Lei Dun chakra is very powerful and terrible in both attack and defense. If there is a chance Qingyu still wants to learn! That''s it. Time passed minute by minute. It''s almost noon. No one has sent it. Qingyu doesn''t matter. She''s completely immersed in gasiy''s memory. Those memory fragments can''t be seen in a short time. But for other torture ninjas, waiting in this dark place is also an unbearable suffering. Another period of time passed. There began to be some noise outside the cubicle. These torture ninjas are not very free. It''s like fishing at work and sleeping in class. It''s fun to sneak in. If it''s direct, there''s nothing left. On the contrary, I feel that time has passed very long and is still suffering. "Everyone gather in the little black room!" At this time, a loud voice sounded, instantly tore up the silence in the dark, and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Everyone gather in the little black room!" "Everyone gather in the little black room!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t say it once, but repeated the same words like a repeater, and walked out of one cubicle after another with his steps. The man''s voice. It was also introduced into Qingyu''s ear. For a moment. Qingyu opens her eyes. "Finally!" The corner of his mouth behind the Qingyu mask tilted slightly. Since yesterday''s abnormal situation, he felt a sense of tranquility before the storm. It was just the arrival of the messenger group of yunyin village. Now after what happened last night. Has become another degree! "The theme of this gathering should be to enter a state of war!" Qingyu gets up slowly, arranges his clothes, then pushes open the door of the small black house and goes out directly. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap As soon as Qingyu went out, he heard footsteps around him. All the torture ninjas here walked in the direction of the small black house. Qingyu glanced. I found a lot of people. There must be about thirty or forty people! The surging crowd looked like it used to be after school. Qingyu mingled with the crowd. In a humble corner. Followed the crowd to the place of the small black room of the torture department. Another period of time passed. Almost all the Ninjas from the torture department have arrived. Now the atmosphere has become quiet and dignified, and no one is talking or talking at this time. People here don''t care about anything like Qingyu. Many of them went to see the excitement last night and generally knew that something had happened, but they didn''t know exactly what it was. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time, the sound of steady footsteps sounded. With this sound of footsteps, a man in a black windbreaker came out under the attention of the people and stood on the small table in front of them. This man is Sonny Eaton, the captain of the torture department. Sennai Eaton was already tall and stood higher, so that his eyes could see everyone present. "Is everyone here?" Sennai Eaton''s low voice sounded. His voice was not big, but the atmosphere was too quiet, which made the voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears and immediately focused everyone''s attention. Between words. Sonny Eaton looked at everyone. When he saw the green feather in the corner. After staying on Qingyu for a little more than a second, he gave Qingyu a look, like saying hello to Qingyu. Then he turned his attention to the next person. After all, there are many people here. Sonny Eaton doesn''t have much to say. "It should be all here." Seeing that no one answered his question, sennai answered himself. "Now that we are all here, let''s say something important." Sennai Eaton''s voice immediately increased by several decibels, and his tone became more dignified and serious than before. Through the change of volume and tone, everyone''s attention was aroused. For a moment. Every ninja in the torture Department stared closely at sennaiton, waiting for the next words. "Almost a year ago, I told you that the Third World War of tolerance will come to the ninja world in three years." Sennaiton''s face was very heavy. No one was willing to face the topic of war. But. Do not know why? Sonny Eaton''s words. Listen in Qingyu''s ears. Is to make him feel that he is right. A sense of vision when you bet. "Now the war is coming!" Sonny Eaton''s voice continued to ring. As he spoke, he looked around the crowd. "For some of you, the position may need to be changed." "There won''t be so many people left to deal with the torture and interrogation in the village!" "More people need to be used to torture prisoners of war and spies brought back from the front line, as well as spies who may sneak into the village at any time." "I hope you can adapt to the latest work as soon as possible!" "Let''s torture the Department to do logistics work for the battle in the village!" "If anyone has any problems..." "You can come to me alone!" There was an indisputable domineering spirit in sennai Eaton''s tone, which was much stronger than what he usually showed, and the breath of long-standing high position was revealed at this moment. Say it. Sonny Eaton picked up a scroll. Spread out slowly under the gaze of everyone. For a moment. Everyone in the audience held their breath, and everyone became nervous. They know very well. This scroll is their newly planned position. Some people worry. Some people expect. Some people don''t care "The following people whose names I read will work in the cubicle, be responsible for torturing and interrogating the suspects in the village, and maintain the stability of the village during the war!" After saying this, sennaiton paused a little, as if he were selling before announcing the results. This position is where Qingyu used to be. It belongs to the super salted fish among salted fish! There is not much trouble every day, but there is not much room for progress. Especially during this war. It can be said that it is very comfortable, and there will be no merit at the same time. "Green feather in the mountain!" Sennaieaton directly read out the first name, which was the name of Qingyu. After he finished reading, he took a look in the direction of Qingyu. That look seemed to say. "If you have any problems, come to me later!" This time. Qingyu also understands why sennaiyton wanted to see everyone just now. This is looking for a place! Qingyu nodded slowly at the moment when he looked at sennaieaton, expressing his satisfaction with retaining his existing position. Sennaieaton accurately received the information feedback brought by Qingyu, and then began to pronounce the next name. One name after another came out of Sonny Eaton''s mouth Chapter 206 Ten minutes later. Sonnaighton read everyone''s names once. Most of the torture ninjas in the cubicle were transferred to the position of torture interrogation during the war. This is a temporary deployment of war. There is no way! We all understand that after all, war is a sudden thing. We usually don''t reserve special parts for war. When it comes to war, we should make temporary deployment from conventional departments. "The above is the latest adjustment list!" "If any of you have any comments on the arrangement on the list, please come to me at any time!" "No problem, just follow my newly arranged team leader to prepare their positions!" "Break up!" There was an indisputable firmness in sonnaighton''s tone. Although he said so, no one dared to put forward any opinions to him. This is the arrangement for torturing army commander sennai Eaton! Even if you have an opinion. Who dares to mention it! I''m not going to do it! Actually. This. Sonny Eaton knows! When he said such words, on the one hand, he said some beautiful words, which could not make everyone in the Department think he was a powerful man. On the other hand, he said it to Qingyu. The war came suddenly! What happened last night was not even foreseen by Sonny Eaton! As a result of this. He stayed up all night. These lists were redeployed overnight. But. He is too difficult to deal with Qingyu! He is not sure whether Qingyu is still willing to stay in his original position, but for a new post, the consumption of perception Ninja is too great. He knows very well. Qingyu is a disciple of Master Kong Shou, one of the three forbearances. It is very likely to transform into a medical ninja in the future. Now he can stay in the torture Department purely because of Qingyu''s love for the torture department. Then he can''t live up to Qingyu''s love! After thinking about it, sennaieaton decided not to change Qingyu''s post so that he could still be in the village. If Qingyu has his own plan. You can wait for Qingyu to bring it up. Then make other changes. This is sennaiton''s most real idea. Once he enters the post of war, the interrogators will change from people inside the village to people outside the village. Any situation may be encountered, or even attacked in turn. This is what he doesn''t want to appear on Qingyu! With the "break up" of sennaiyton, the crowd immediately dispersed. Many people were in groups of three or five, followed by a small team leader to accept their new positions. Qingyu occupied the spot for a few seconds. Look at these busy people. It''s good to suddenly feel someone on your head! "Big brother Eaton knows me!" Qingyu turns back to the cubicle with satisfaction. He doesn''t want to torture the Ninjas in other villages. You know, almost all the Ninjas who can be caught are xiaren. Xiaren can provide him with rewards, which is actually not as good as ordinary people. Qingyu has been in the ninja world for more than a year and is proficient in using the heart reading system. He found a very interesting thing. Reading the memory of ordinary people, the probability is that chakra increases, and the small probability is that mental power increases. This is a reward for directly improving your foundation. Although not much at a time. But the victory can be superimposed all the time. days and months multiplying. many a little make a mickle. Over time, it will be a terrible ascension. In contrast, the improvement brought by reading Ninja memory is basically the improvement of ninja. This kind of promotion can temporarily improve his strength when he first entered the ninja world, but with the increase of time, and after Qingyu can cheat and practice through multiple shadow separation, the increase of Ninja has no obvious effect. This kind of reward at the most basic level of the system is greater than tolerance for the current Qingyu. If you look at it from another angle. The most valuable thing is intelligence! Qingyu doesn''t know how many times he has felt the power of intelligence. Looking at the ninja world, maybe the only thing he knows better than him is heijue. However, Qingyu even knows all the plans of heijue, but heijue doesn''t know Qingyu''s existence! of course. There is another important reason why Qingyu is unwilling to enter the battlefield, which is also intelligence. There are more opportunities to get in touch with ninjas in outer village. There are more opportunities to read memory. There are also more opportunities to obtain information! In this way. Qingyu may find some details in the war, and may even change the situation. At that time, it will entangle him. He doesn''t want to do meritorious service. But you can''t fish completely in that position. So Not going is the best choice! Can avoid being involved in all kinds of whirlpools! ¡­¡­ Qingyu soon returned to the cubicle of the torture department. Now this time. The cubicle has lost almost three-quarters of its people. Almost a dozen people stayed here. Just a few minutes after he returned to the cubicle, the guard in the direction of Muye prison escorted three people in and tied them to the post of the cubicle. The cubicle has a cross like stake that can bind people, and there are several load-bearing wooden columns supporting the roof behind it. Now those pillars have been requisitioned to bind the suspects awaiting trial. "You''re the only people left in your torture department. Now as long as there are prisoners, we''ll send them here and won''t line up again. It''s a hard time for you to torture these people at the same time!" Said the chief of the prison guard. "OK." Qingyu nods. He doesn''t care about this at all. There is little difference between torture alone and torture at the same time, and it can also improve efficiency. But for other torture ninjas, it will interfere with each other. If someone bites and doesn''t say anything. That tenacious willpower will also affect other people waiting for trial, making them subconsciously stand on the same side against the torture ninja. this moment. After all three suspects on trial were tied to wooden stakes, the guards left one after another. There are only three of them and Qingyu left in the cubicle. Suddenly. The three looked at each other. Exchanged a look that everyone knew, and reached a tacit understanding in an instant, which had been tacitly understood. When they knew that there was a job change in the torture department, they knew that their opportunity had come. They should have sent it yesterday. Now we''ve saved it and escorted it here. There will be a steady stream of people coming in. It won''t leave much time for torturing ninjas! As long as we stick to each other, we are likely to fool the past and complete the reduction of sentencing. "I know what you think." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded, and his sight swept over the three people, just like a machine without emotion. "If you were assigned to other torture ninjas, you might really get into the loophole." "But it''s hard for me!" "You''d better lament the arrangement of fate!" Qingyu takes a step and walks towards the three suspects bound for trial step by step. "In fact, you three are better." "People who come here in the future will suffer more." "In peacetime, if you don''t have the ability to live on petty theft, it''s very despised..." "If Muye village enters the war, and you people still do those unconscionable things to your own people in the village, I won''t let go so easily!" While Qingyu was talking, he went directly to the first person and raised his hand to touch the first person''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " With a crisp electronic prompt tone. Scenes of memories are loaded into Qingyu''s mind. Got all the memory of the man. Then. Qingyu walked towards the second man, still raising his hand and touching the latter''s head. Such a move. It immediately made the three suspects waiting for trial in the cubicle very confused. I don''t know what the torture Ninja is doing! What I said just now was so cruel What happened! Just touch your head? It feels like fun! "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " It was another crisp electronic prompt sound that added memories to his mind. Qingyu ignored the surprise of the suspects. Instead, he walked towards the last suspect. The expressionless cat face mask reflected in their sight. The feeling they felt was not fear and fear, but cute and cute. This torture Ninja is not very powerful! Now all three people feel like this. They are just touched by their heads. There is no imagined torture. They are just released with a few cruel words. Soon. Qingyu comes to the last person. Raise your right hand. Touch it on the man''s head. meanwhile. The man also poked out his head, deliberately lowered his head, put on the appearance of waiting for Qingyu to touch, and provoked Qingyu in behavior. Qingyu just took a look. I didn''t care at all. He felt it on the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Another crisp electronic prompt sound starts. Qingyu finished reading the memories of the three people. Under the gaze of the three people, he turned and walked towards the small bench in the cubicle. Now he wants to study it. Whose behavior is worse. That person will be given the highest priority. Suddenly. Footsteps rang out at the door. Then the door of the cubicle was opened. It was the guards of those prisons just now. They escorted another man in. "This man focuses on interrogation!" The guard leader stared at Qingyu and explained seriously. He waved to the guards behind him and asked them to escort the man in and tie him to a wooden post. "The police department received an alarm from the owner of the forbearance store. This man is suspected to have stolen the forbearance supplies for the war in the village, but when the police department caught him, they didn''t find any stolen goods!" After the guard leader said that, he took a deep look at Qingyu and nodded to Qingyu. "Give it to you!" Say it. The guard leader led the guards away. During this time, the village was in an extraordinary period, and even Muye prison became busy. "Steal war preparedness materials!" Qingyu narrows her eyes slightly and stares at the young man who has just been escorted in and tied to the wooden post. A sneer rises on her face behind the mask. He was thinking about this just now. Forget what he didn''t see. It doesn''t matter if it''s not assigned to him. But. As long as it''s the prisoner assigned to him. What I have done is to make trouble for the village in battle! Then he won''t let go easily! The young man tied to the stake seemed not to hear Qingyu''s words, had no reaction, and remained silent. The other three prisoners waiting for trial in the cubicle smiled when they saw such a scene. The smile seemed to say It depends on you! After Qingyu felt his head towards them just now, they already felt it, so it''s not good to torture Ninja! Only cruel words! No real skills at all! They are not the first time to commit a crime, let alone enter the torture department for the first time. They are all recidivists. From their own energy and experience, the torture ninja in front of them has no momentum of other torture ninjas at all. It seems that The post transfer of the torture department. The powerful torture ninjas are arranged to torture the enemy! For a moment. The hearts of these three people were much easier. There was no fear at all. Directly put on the expression of watching the play. instant. All three people''s eyes focused on Qingyu. They are all curious. This not so good, slightly immature torture ninja how to deal with such a scene. When Qingyu saw the last person sent in, he didn''t have any reaction, so he simply stopped asking. Suddenly. Qingyu steps away. Step by step to the last man. Under the gaze of several other suspects awaiting trial, he raised his right hand and touched the latter''s head. The young man didn''t even look at Qingyu. Completely regard the green feather as air. Qingyu patted the young man''s head very smoothly. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: the art of bondage! " Chapter 207 With this crisp electronic prompt sound, scene by scene memories are loaded into Qingyu''s mind. "Huh?" Qingyu glanced at the young man, and a meaningful smile appeared behind the cat face mask. Something''s wrong with this man! Everyone else is chakra''s promotion! But you are a lower level Ninja! It seems that there is a traitor among these suspects! Qingyu instantly realized the problems in this, and then turned and walked towards the small bench. He saw it. But now he has to pretend not to see it. Suddenly. Qingyu sits directly on the small bench under the gaze of everyone, and doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. He sat on a small bench. Slowly closed his eyes. Press your thumbs against your temples. Reading the man''s memory. Almost for a moment. Qingyu then substituted it into the man''s memory. Wuyin village! He sneaked into Muye village three years ago and lived as an intelligence informant in Wuyin village, pretending to be an ordinary person. A criminal record that has never been caught by the police department. This time, the messenger group of yunyin village came to Muye village. After the accident, they realized that the war was coming. They went to the forbearance store and stole three boxes of soldiers'' grain pills for marching and fighting. He was not found. But he is insatiable. Don''t let it go when it''s good. Instead, he chose to continue to steal soldiers'' grain pills. Just when he goes to get it Chapter 208 "You... You... You..." The ninja of yunyin village clenched his teeth tightly, and the whole person was in an extremely painful state. This makes him a little unbearable! He wanted to explain to the tortured ninja in front of him that he didn''t come for the second time, but for the first time! But it''s too late! The little brother is gone! In a short time. His trousers have been dyed red by blood This is the case now. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the first time! "Hiss..." The three recidivists standing around couldn''t help taking another breath. Their hearts beat wildly. They felt that their hearts were about to jump out. Too cruel! It''s so cruel! This is a little too terrible! They just witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. The seemingly young perception Ninja started to be so bloody. For a moment. They had an unprecedented idea of reforming their evil ways. Not stealing, not exciting. But the punishment is too serious! They thought that if they were caught later and sent to the torture department, they would encounter the torture ninja in front of them Maybe ten days later, they will become women When they were in a state of great shock. Qingyu moves again. I saw Qingyu leaned out under the gaze of the three people, and a blue light appeared on his fingertips, which directly cut the throat of the Wuyin village ninja. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Another bright red blood line came out, like a fountain, almost shooting on Qingyu''s mask. Such a scene. With bright red color. Once again, the three people here were shocked. Even the rhythm of breathing had changed, and they didn''t dare to continue watching. Kill! Such an idea came into their hearts at the same time! They all know that there is no lack of torture in the torture department, but they are often kind to the people in the village and do not use too much torture. Unless something particularly serious happens. When the ninja of the fog hidden village was sent in just now, the guard leader of the prison did give an instruction, but that level is not as good as it is now. You know The torture Ninja didn''t even ask from the beginning. He came up and stabbed blood and cut eggs. Now he cut his throat directly. It''s terrible! However. Their shock is not over. Qingyu''s next move is coming. Under their gaze. Qingyu raised his left hand and grabbed it directly at the slit throat of the ninja in the fog hidden village. He instantly went deep into his throat and crushed the bone at the latter''s Adam''s apple. Click! The sound is not crisp. Not as good as eating chicken bones. But. It was such a faint sound. It has shocked the three recidivists here. I can''t imagine what kind of pain it is. "Now I''ll remove your Adam''s apple!" After Qingyu finished, his left hand stretched out from the throat of the ninja in the fog hidden village, and his right hand crossed the latter''s neck directly. He performed palm magic and healed the wound on the other party''s throat in an instant. "You..." After the throat of the Wuyin village Ninja was cut and healed, he immediately made a sharp voice, just like a woman, but relatively hoarse, which shocked him. Against the background of the pain, he was incoherent and speechless: "I... I..." "Don''t worry." "There''s another step." "Take your time." Qingyu''s indifferent voice rang out slowly and echoed in the cubicle. His hands raised, two fingers raised respectively, and clicked directly on the chest of the Wuyin village ninja. Buzz! Buzz! The green chakra lingers among the green feathers. This gentle chakra went deep into the body of the Wuyin village ninja and instantly stimulated the estrogen secretion of the latter, making the divided area in the middle of the Wuyin village Ninja become a rare career line. Then. Qingyu controls chakra on his hand and spreads towards the wound of the ninja in the fog hidden village. Not long. Chakra of Qingyu was attached to the wound of the ninja in Wuyin village, stopping the latter''s bleeding trend. however. For all that. The ninja in the fog hidden village still shed a lot of blood. The whole person is in a state of extreme weakness. Qingyu stops bleeding for him. Just to prevent this man from dying like this. "Pa! Pop! PA! " Qingyu clapped his hands together and applauded the ninja in Wuyin village. Loud applause echoed in this cubicle. "Congratulations!" "You have just become a woman!" "I hope you can reform and start a new life after you go out of Muye prison!" Qingyu said solemnly, but he didn''t say these words to the ninja in Wuyin village, but to the three recidivists who hadn''t been dealt with nearby. this moment. The clothes of the three recidivists were soaked with sweat. But they seem to have no feeling. Even the atmosphere doesn''t care. Breathe. Because Now the torture Ninja not far away has turned his head and looked at them. The expressionless cat face mask. It looks like a devil''s face. Qingyu has made a deep mark on the three recidivists through his actions just now, which has become an unforgettable shadow for them in the future. "Now it''s your turn!" Qingyu''s voice is still incomparably indifferent when she first saw these three people, as if she had no feelings. At that time, these three people thought they were just cruel. But now it has completely changed! When they heard Qingyu''s voice, they began to tremble. In particular, they felt chilly below, and even their throats felt itchy. "I''ll give you a chance." "I was a little tired after I dealt with that man just now." "Don''t want to do it again!" Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. After his voice was introduced into the three people''s ears, he immediately made the three people stare, and a feeling of relief flashed in their eyes. "I''ll give you a confession now. You can write clearly what you have done!" "Remember!" "My request is that you write down all the wrong things you have done!" "Just one less!" "Even if I am a little tired, I will help you complete the transformation of your life!" "Don''t doubt my words!" "Don''t think you can hide it from me!" "Understand!" Qingyu''s eyes swept over the faces of the three people. The indifferent tone combined with the cold voice, which originally looked like cruel words in them, had become the curse of the devil. "I see!" "I see!" "I see!" The three recidivists nodded almost at the same time. No one dared to disobey Qingyu''s meaning at this time. For them. It''s not a problem to explain what you''ve done. I''ve explained it before. Just a few more days in prison. When they first came in, they thought of being strict with each other. It didn''t mean that they didn''t explain at all. Instead, they thought that as long as they explained less, they could shut down for a few days. But now None of them dares to take risks! That''s a life-threatening thing! and. They not only dare not write less! I was afraid that when I wrote less, I was mistakenly thought by the torture ninja in front of me that there was a deliberate omission. Instead, I wanted to write as much as possible. "Very good!" Qingyu nodded with satisfaction. To some extent, he made an example. Suddenly. Qingyu turns around and walks to the small cabinet next to her. Just take out three confessions and pens. To the three recidivists. In order to let them write more about what they have done, Qingyu untied the rope he gave them. Even if you return to a state of freedom. But these three people have been scared to death by the picture just now, and they don''t dare to have any idea of resistance at all. They all took up their pens and quickly wrote about what they had done. They were even afraid that there would be any punishment if they wrote slowly. For a moment. The cubicle was full of the sound of pen tips rubbing against paper. Rustle The cubicle was quiet again. While all three recidivists were writing a confession. The ninja in the fog hidden village no longer bled with the help of Qingyu palm magic, and the pain gradually decreased. Now he can''t stand it and talk. "I... where''s mine..." The lips of the ninja in the fog hidden village have become pale and bloodless. Now he also wants to write a confession and be transferred to the prison by the guards. Prisons are safer than here! This is hell! The ninja of the fog hidden village doesn''t want to tangle with the problem of male to female. He just wants to save his life and continue to stay here. He''s afraid he''ll never see the sun again. The words of the fog hidden village ninja. Suddenly attracted the attention of the three recidivists, and they didn''t dare to turn around and look over there. But each of them pricked up their ears and listened to what might happen there. After all They are all for the first time! And the sister over there is the second time! They certainly don''t want to come here for a second time, so they are still curious about what will happen the second time. "You don''t need to write a confession." Qingyu said faintly. "For... Why?" A silly expression appeared on the pale face of the ninja in the fog hidden village. The three recidivists who were watching the trend here were also confused. Isn''t this torture department the place where prisoners plead guilty through torture interrogation? Why don''t you need a confession?! For a moment. Small question marks all popped up in their heads. I don''t know what Qingyu means. Just when they were extremely confused. Qingyu''s voice sounded faintly, clearly drilling into each of their ears. "I haven''t played enough. How can I let you go!" Chapter 209 Qingyu said this. The faces of several in the cubicle changed dramatically. They all realized a very terrible thing. That is, the torture Ninja may not be tortured for information. It''s simply like abuse! Like Turn prisoners into women! This made the hairs on the three recidivists stand up and goose bumps appear on their bodies. fear! Now there was a strong sense of fear in their hearts. No one dared to speak. Write a confession. It''s a great thing for them to write a confession. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, the ninja in Wuyin village was stupid here. He wanted to explain that he was also the first time. They had not seen him before. But. After thinking about it. I didn''t say that. Now that it''s over, let''s do it! Fortunately, the secret is kept. No shame to Wuyin village! When the ninja of fog hidden village thought of this, he felt much more comfortable. He was not so uncomfortable. Gradually. Peace was restored in the cubicle. Not long. The three men have finished writing their confession. But none of them dared to call Qingyu, so they had to wait for Qingyu to find out. "Oh?" Qingyu keenly discovered the matter, looked at the three people and asked, "have you finished writing the confession?" The three immediately nodded continuously. "Let me see." Qingyu walked over to the three recidivists, took their written confession from their hands, and carefully read the things explained above. "Well..." Qingyu nodded as he looked. It was the same as what he remembered. There was really nothing to hide. It seems that this method still works! The ancients still had wisdom! kill a chicken before a monkey. There''s nothing wrong with that! After confirming that the confession of the three people was all right, Qingyu turned and walked outside the cubicle and sent a signal to the guard. Not long. The guards came in and took the three recidivists and the confession. The moment the three recidivists followed the guard out, they couldn''t restrain their emotions any more. They wept with joy and left two lines of tears. This made the guards a little confused. I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t seen you for an hour or two! How come these three prisoners see their eyes as if they saw the benefactor Is the torture department that scary? ¡­¡­ Almost half an hour later, the prison guard sent in four more suspects awaiting trial. The four men were tied to a stake. This time. The guard leader noticed the fog hidden village Ninja tied to the stake with blood on his lower body. "Hasn''t he finished yet?" Asked the guard chief. "No hurry, he is my mascot and is of great use to me." Qingyu replied faintly. "The village needs to know the whereabouts of those soldiers'' grain pills!" The guard leader didn''t say clearly, but he was already urging Qingyu on the side. "I see!" Qingyu nodded. He knew where the soldiers grain pill was, but only he knew it. He needed to ask the ninja in the fog hidden village to say it himself through torture and interrogation. The guard leader of the prison took a deep look at Qingyu. Without saying anything, he turned and left directly. next. Qingyu is facing four new people. According to the routine operation, he touched the heads of the four people in turn, read their memories one after another and determined their identity. All ordinary people. And they are all small things. They didn''t do the kind of thing that betrayed the village at the critical moment. That''s nothing! Then. Under the confused eyes of the four people, Qingyu walks over to the ninja in Wuyin village. "Since you came here for the second time, you should pay the price of coming here for the second time. Just becoming a woman is not enough!" Qingyu talks. His right hand took out the pain from the tolerance bag. One knife after another. Stabbed at the ninja in the fog hidden village. Every time, the white knife came in and the red knife came out, which brought great stimulation to the four people who had just arrived here in terms of vision and hearing. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how much the fog hidden village can bear, it is still a person, and after the previous castration, it has exhausted its strength. It is impossible to hold on. For a moment. The voice of the fog hidden village Ninja echoed in the cubicle of the torture department. Because not long ago, Qingyu just took off his Adam''s apple and stimulated the latter''s estrogen with palmistry. This makes the voice of the ninja in the fog hidden village particularly sharp. It sounds like a woman''s voice. Coupled with the cadence of the scream. It made a strange noise in the cubicle however. These are the four people who have just been brought in. I''m not in the mood to appreciate the sound that can make people''s mind ripple. Everyone is in a state of fear. Small question marks popped out of his head. Here Really Torture?! ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly. It''s time to get off work. Qingyu sent off batch after batch of prisoners. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. The prisoners who were sent to Qingyu''s cubicle did not receive any harm. Qingyu''s only contact with them is the gentle touch when they first came. Just Such actions have become a threat to the devil in their eyes. Make them think they''re making some kind of mark. To tell if they came to Qingyu''s cubicle for the second time. Actually. There''s nothing wrong with thinking so. After all, Qingyu''s mind reading system can only read once for a person. If there is no response when you touch your head next time, you can be sure that the person is here for the second time, not the first time! "Hello..." Qingyu shouted to the only remaining ninja in the cubicle. Now this time. The ninja in the fog hidden village was paralyzed and had no strength at all. His whole body was soaked with cold sweat and blood, and even had a fever. But this physical symptom. There is no difficulty for Qingyu. Every time the prisoners who have written their confession are sent out. Qingyu will treat the ninja in the fog hidden village. "Where are the soldiers'' grain pills hidden? You can recruit!" Qingyu said to the ninja in the fog hidden village. His words showed a very strange tone, as if he had asked for a long time and didn''t get the answer. "You... You... You didn''t... Didn''t ask me..." Fog hidden village Ninja said weakly, and the expression on his face became very helpless. A whole day. People come and go in the cubicle. Only he is constantly abused. The location of each abuse is different, but they all have a common feature, that is, they avoid all the fatal keys. The most terrible thing is The torture Ninja is still a medical ninja. He can heal his wound and then recreate it. This is no longer a simple pain! This is both physical and mental abuse! "You still won''t say!" Qingyu''s voice suddenly became cold. Then he went directly to the ninja in the fog hidden village, raised his right hand and directly cut the chakra scalpel towards the latter''s shoulder. "Wow..." The ninja in the fog hidden village can''t move. After continuous accumulation and deepening of the pain, even after subsequent treatment, the nerve pain is constantly superimposed. "I said... I said... I told you..." The fog hidden village Ninja couldn''t bear it just for a moment. If Qingyu didn''t ask him. He will feel that Qingyu is just abusing him and doesn''t want to know what the problem is. Now that there''s a problem. Then say it quickly! Frankly, the position of a soldier''s grain pill is nothing at all. Even if these three boxes of soldiers'' grain pills will have an impact on the war, it is not a decisive impact. If he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t know what cruel torture awaits him. He''s not afraid of death! But he is afraid of this torture! If he was tortured to death, he would not be afraid! It was this kind of injury that just caused him great pain, and then he handled his injuries a little bit. Then repeat this step. go round and begin again. I don''t know when it will end! This feeling is too destructive to people''s will. Even if the ninja in the fog hidden village has a strict mouth, it is only a forbearance after all. "You say it." Qingyu stops his action and looks at the prisoner through the eyes of the cat face mask. There is a trace of impatience in his tone. This gave the ninja of the fog hidden village a very special feeling. It seems that This man doesn''t want to know where the soldier grain pill is. This feeling is very obvious. It''s like the feeling that I''ll torture you after you finish. But. He dared not say it. After all. If you don''t say it, you''ll be tortured. Maybe it''ll be better after that. "After I stole the soldiers'' grain pills, I put the three boxes of soldiers'' grain pills under the bench across the street from the forbearance store. I can see it by digging a little." The fog hidden village Ninja said. "OK." Qingyu nodded faintly. It looked like she didn''t care much. He got the information from the man''s memory long ago. The most dangerous place is the safest place. After seeing that the ninja in the fog hidden village dug a pit at night and buried the soldiers'' grain pills under the chair opposite the forbearance store, Qingyu knew that if this thing had not been interrogated, it would be impossible to find the real buried location. Who would have thought that the stolen soldiers'' grain pills were right across the door from the tolerance store! "You''re interesting!" Qingyu gazed at the Ninja with both eyes, and his right hand slapped him on the man''s arm. Buzz! This moment. A wave of chakra appeared on Qingyu''s palm. This chakra drilled into the arm of the ninja in the fog hidden village, and then formed a small circle. This small circle is very small. It looks like the little flower left after the vaccine in modern society. This circle is the flying Thor skill used by Qingyu. Qingyu is going back from work. But he didn''t intend to hand over the ninja in the fog hidden village, nor did he intend to let the latter leave. So it''s more or less necessary to pay attention to leaving this person here alone. After all, the latter is a ninja, and the most basic escape technique will still be used. "I''m off work. See you tomorrow morning." After saying that, Qingyu directly turned and left the cubicle of the torture department, leaving the ninja of Wuyin village here. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks appeared in the head of the ninja in the fog hidden village. Did you just ask about the soldiers'' grain pills and nothing else? What kind of torture routine is this! It''s torture! Can''t you even talk now? The ninja in the fog hidden village has many slots in his heart to vomit, but he doesn''t dare. He can only silently watch Qingyu leave. "Hoo..." After Qingyu left. The ninja of the fog hidden village breathed heavily. The torture of this day. It''s finally over. I just don''t know what tomorrow looks like waiting for him! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu leaves the cubicle, he informs the guard leader of the location of the soldier grain pill. The main purpose of the guard leader is to find Bingliang pill. After receiving this information, he understands that Qingyu will hand over someone later. Normal! Torture department! There are some abuse tendencies! The guard leader didn''t ask so much, but told Qingyu not to kill people. After communicating with the guard leader, Qingyu directly returns to the dark department dormitory. His eyes fell on the box of books that the Watergate had brought him. According to the normal rules of his life. Now it''s time to take the book to the woods and read it quickly through the art of multiple shadow separation. But Now the whole Muye village is on alert. The people of Muye police department covered Muye village with carpet to search for the possible hiding places of the invaders in yunyin village. In this environment. It''s not suitable to arrange shadow separation to practice for the time being. A little careless. Then it''s exposed! "Well..." Qingyu sipped his mouth and thought about the conversation with Watergate last night. "I don''t know if Watergate has asked the third generation to go to miaomu mountain to practice." "If Watergate''s practice application is passed..." "As agreed, he will give me a batch of books!" "Why don''t you go and have a look at Yile Ramen!" Qingyu''s heart immediately made a decision. He changed his dark Ninja clothes and put on a new casual clothes. The whole person looked much refreshing and had no comfort in the cubicle. Yile Ramen restaurant has become a site for him to contact Watergate. Qingyu knows very well. If Watergate is going to miaomu mountain. Then even if you can''t come and tell him in person, you will tell the hand to tell him about it. So If you want to know the current situation of Watergate, just go to Yile ramen. Suddenly. Qingyu walks out of the dark dormitory and walks towards Yile ramen. Chapter 210 Half an hour later. Qingyu comes to the door curtain of Yile ramen. It''s just time for dinner. But it''s not lively inside. The whole Muye village was shrouded in the clouds of war. This has been felt since Qingyu came all the way. The number of people passing through the streets has decreased. People in the village have begun to store food at home. Occasionally, I can meet some people passing by, and the expression on my face is slightly dull. There is a sense of confusion that I don''t know where the road to the future is. The village looked depressed. Suddenly. Qingyu lifts the curtain and walks into Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Only a few people can be seen. It''s far less lively than usual. "Give me a bowl of ramen!" Qingyu greets her hand and says. "OK!" The hand hit immediately answered. Compared with normal times, his face became more dull and less cheerful than in the past. "Hand hit brother, what happened?" Qingyu knows why and asks. Anyway, there aren''t many people in the shop, so he just plays and talks. "Don''t you know?" He looked at Qingyu suspiciously. "Not very clear." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Last night, the Ninjas in yunyin village made a big noise in Muye village and killed people. Three generations of Huoying adults became angry and led the dark Department team to directly arrest all the emissaries in yunyin village. This matter may lead to yunyin village declaring war on Muye village. Now the rumors of war are flying everywhere, causing panic and even fewer people walking in the village." He said with emotion. "There are fewer people coming to eat noodles." Qingyu nodded. "More than that!" He shook his head helplessly with his hand, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "today, several members came to me to refund money!" "That''s really a problem." Qingyu nodded. Now that the war is about to start, people are still more willing to control their money in their own hands. This is the trouble in the period of war. If it were in the era of peace, such a problem would not occur. Even if there is a problem, you can use the final power of interpretation to Yile ramen. Then Qingyu asked, "how did you deal with it?" "I gave them a refund." He said while cooking noodles with his hands, which seemed a little helpless, but it was also his most real state at the moment. "These handling members are loyal old customers. They are willing to deposit their money with me, so they already trust me very much. I can''t let them down!" Hand fighting is honest in this regard. He didn''t use the final explanation given to him by Qingyu. however. Qingyu agrees with this very much. "You did the right thing. This is an extraordinary period. In an extraordinary period, you have to do it in an extraordinary period. Compared with those losses, you maintain more important goodwill. In this way, after the war, everyone will still save money to members of Yile ramen." Qingyu nodded. "In fact, I think so too. If I didn''t encounter the war, these problems wouldn''t appear at all, but I don''t know when the war will pass!" Hand hit helpless sigh, this kind of thing is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. The other party directly invades your head and can''t stop it. What can we do. "This war will not last long." Qingyu said with a smile. "How did you know?" He looked at Qingyu suspiciously. Now he seriously suspected that the boy knew everything. Just now he deliberately asked him what was going on and took him for entertainment. "Because Watergate is going to practice, the war will be over when he comes back!" Qingyu directly talked about Watergate. Originally, he came to ask about Watergate, so he said it. It''s not a problem. "Are you so confident in Watergate?" He was stunned, narrowed his eyes and smiled, picked up the leaky spoon and began to fish for noodles, saying, "I didn''t expect to be the day when Watergate was alone." "I have confidence in Watergate." Qingyu nodded. This sentence was not a compliment, but what he really thought. Now Watergate has mastered the art of flying Thor, and the spiral pill has not been developed yet. But with war as a catalyst, I believe Watergate will soon develop the spiral pill. Now we have the opportunity to master the immortal mode earlier than before, and may even master the immortal mode more deeply. The other side. Whirlpool nine Sinai, that''s the full version of the Nine Tailed human column force. If handled well Maybe we can enter the nine tail chakra mode. On the other hand. Jiuxinnai belongs to the whirlpool family, which is a branch of the Asura pulse and belongs to the immortal human pulse. If it comes to the talent of cultivating immortal mode, it may still be above Watergate. After all, Naruto can have such a abnormal constitution, which is to inherit the vortex Group Constitution of vortex nine Sinai. This time Watergate and jiuxinnai went to miaomu mountain to practice. When they return to Muye village. Probably two Ninja couples who can enter immortal mode. At that time. Whether it''s yunyin village, Yanyin village or Wuyin village. They will be afraid of the power of Muye village. Naturally, the war can no longer go on. As for how long the third world war can last The time given in Qingyu''s heart is the time for Watergate to practice in miaomu mountain. When will Watergate return. When will the third world war end! "Hahaha, I think you have such confidence in Watergate. I have confidence in Watergate. Let''s wait for the good news of Watergate!" He laughed with his hand. After talking with Qingyu, his mood became much better. He was not as depressed as before. "That''s right." Qingyu nodded, and his heart was looking forward to it. If Watergate can rise quickly. With his relationship with Watergate. In the future, no one will easily destroy his quiet life. "The noodles are ready!" While talking to Qingyu, he poured soup on the pulled noodles. The instant noodles were fragrant and filled with exciting taste. Turn around and put Ramen in front of Qingyu. "Take your time!" He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. After chatting with Qingyu, he found that the road ahead was not so difficult. The war that was about to burn might be extinguished in a short time. "Thank you." Qingyu thanked him by beating his hands. Then he folded his hands and made a simple meal etiquette. Pick up chopsticks. Prepare noodles. At this time. A voice sounded from the outside of a ramen. The voice came quickly and suddenly, as if it appeared out of thin air. "Brother Yile, two bowls of ramen!" The sound was the sound of the Watergate. As soon as the voice fell, the Watergate opened the curtain and appeared in a Le ramen. Watergate was carrying a big box in his right hand and standing in his left hand, nine Sinai, who combed red hair into a horsetail, came in together. "Watergate, what a coincidence you came. We were just discussing you!" He smiled and said that he immediately put the Ramen into the pot. Now he saw Watergate''s eyes especially kind and was waiting for Watergate to end the war! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Watergate smiled directly. The smile seemed to contain the healing temperature, which directly dispelled the remaining low mood in Yile ramen. "Qingyu, I knew you were here. I mentioned you to jiuxinnai just now!" Watergate''s eyes fell on Qingyu and directly ignored the hand beating of boiled noodles. meanwhile. Jiuxinnai''s eyes also focused on Qingyu. Her eyes looking at Qingyu have changed. Instead of the previous vigilance, she looks at her friends naturally. The so-called eyes are the window of the soul. Through the change of jiuxinnai''s eyes, we can see the change of her impression of Qingyu. Just last night. After Watergate has determined that it can go to miaomu mountain to practice magic by reversing channeling. He went straight to her. You know, it was midnight. Watergate directly used the flying Thunder God''s skill and came to her boudoir through the marks around her. It scared her very much Watergate had to comfort her first What happens next is not the point The point is that Watergate talked to her about learning fairies. It was Qingyu who said she thought it would be better for her to go with Watergate. Such a simple assist. It directly reversed jiuxinnai''s impression of Qingyu! of course. Jiuxinnai doesn''t know that Watergate''s proposal to learn magic is what Qingyu said. According to Watergate''s explanation. It was toad Wentai who told him about it, and then he inadvertently mentioned it to Qingyu. Qingyu said to let him take her. "Oh?" After hearing the words of Watergate, Qingyu looks at jiuxinnai next to Watergate and instantly looks at jiuxinnai. Jiuxinnai immediately nodded to Qingyu. Qingyu also nods. Then. He turned his eyes back to Watergate and didn''t ask what Watergate said to Jiu Sinai. None of this matters. He went straight to the next topic. "Three generations of Huoying adults have allowed you to practice?" Qingyu''s tone is faint. It looks like asking. Actually, it sounds like chatting, or the kind of chatting waiting for you to answer yes. "Yes, the three generations of Huoying adults agreed. I will take Jiu xinnai to miaomu mountain for practice. If there is anything urgent, we will rush back to the village!" Watergate nodded. He didn''t say anything to Qingyu. That''s not his secret. It''s the secret of nine Sinai! Jiuxinnai is one of the targets of the war launched by Jiuwei people Zhuli and yunyin village. Now jiuxinnai can''t give full play to the power of the tail beast too skillfully. It is likely to become an uncertain factor to go to the battlefield. Moreover, the village is not so unsustainable, which can completely let jiuxinnai avoid the limelight in miaomu mountain. This trip to miaomu mountain. For nine Sinai. It is not only a promotion that may usher in a breakthrough, but also a protection of Jiuwei human column force in Muye village. This nuclear weapon level combat effectiveness. The other party didn''t use it before. We are not in a hurry to release for the time being. About jiuxinnai, Watergate didn''t tell Qingyu completely. It''s not that he doesn''t believe any Qingyu, but that he promised to keep it a secret. It''s like Watergate helping Qingyu keep a secret. Watergate didn''t tell anyone about Qingyu, including jiuxinnai. This is his principle in dealing with the world! Between words. Watergate carried the box, went to Qingyu''s side, found a seat and sat down. Nine Sinai followed behind the Watergate. When both of them were seated. Watergate looked around, then leaned towards Qingyu, lowered his voice and asked. "Qingyu, there''s actually a problem. I''m very confused. I don''t want to understand. Why are you sure that the third generation of Huoying adults can approve my holiday?" Watergate has been puzzled since he left Qingyu''s dormitory. It is reasonable to say that it is the time of employment. He should not be allowed to leave, but should be allowed to go to the battlefield. Ask with this sentence. Jiuxinnai also stared at Qingyu curiously. She has discussed this problem with Watergate. She thinks it doesn''t make any special sense. She can''t say it''s covered, can she? Because neither of them understood the logic. Then he couldn''t help asking Qingyu. "This..." After hearing the problem of Watergate, Qingyu shows a smile on his face. First he looks at Watergate, and then he looks at jiuxinnai. He finds that both of them are very curious. "It''s actually very simple!" "Because..." "Three generations of Huoying adults don''t want to start a war at all!" Qingyu said in a low voice. He had felt it for a long time. Even at this point, the three generations are still trying to find a way to solve the problem through peace talks. Chapter 211 Qingyu said this. Watergate was silent. I already have that feeling in my heart! During this period of time, he has been striving for, hoping that the village can avoid the Third World War of tolerance, or occupy a favorable position in the Third World War of tolerance. But. Have to say. Many opportunities have been missed! That kind of miss is not willing to miss. It''s not that you can''t get it at all, but that you haven''t even tried! These things. That''s why he wants to be stronger! "Hoo..." Watergate takes a deep breath, slowly spits it out, and calms his mood by taking a deep breath. "I see." Watergate nodded. He didn''t repeat the topic or the problem. He knew very well that if the topic continued to talk, it wouldn''t be very pleasant to hear. "Qingyu, jiuxinnai and I came here to say goodbye to you. I guessed you might come, but even if you didn''t come, I''d ask brother Yile to send you a message!" Watergate suddenly changed the topic, and the face that had just become serious resumed its warm smile. He has decided not to think about the top of the village. This trip to miaomu mountain is to concentrate on learning some fairies, increase your strength and promote yourself to the next level. "This box is what you want." Watergate carries the box on his hand and puts it directly at Qingyu''s feet. It looks not light as a whole. "A lot!" Qingyu can see from the posture of the Watergate that the weight of this box should be much heavier than the previous one. There are definitely more books in this box than before! Watergate is still honest! I really brought a pile of books. "Thank you!" Qingyu nods to the Watergate. He doesn''t know what the contents of these books are, but he knows that these books will be of great help to him. "I don''t know how long I''ll go this time. I may not be here if you need me again. I just took more." Watergate stared at Qingyu with a smile, and then looked at jiuxinnai around him. The smile on his face became more gentle. "After I went to jiuxinnai yesterday, she knew you wanted to learn sealing, and specially added some seal books of the whirlpool family." "It is these seals that are more difficult..." "Try to learn!" "Do what you can. Try to find some books that are more suitable for you!" The Watergate stared at Qingyu and said. When he said Jiu xinnai, Jiu xinnai sitting next to the Watergate suddenly blushed, put his hand towards the waist of the Watergate and pinched the latter severely. "Ouch!" Watergate shouted with pain. He turned his head and looked at Jiu xinnai. His eyes were full of puzzlement. Just When he met nine Sinai, his eyes almost burst. The whole person counseled. "Watergate, what''s the matter with you?" Qingyu asked with a meaningful smile. He just keenly captured these details, but he pretended not to know. "No... nothing... I accidentally... Hit it." Watergate waved his hand again and again. He still doesn''t know what he said wrong just now. This girlfriend is good at everything, but she is too hot tempered. She will get angry occasionally if she doesn''t know what''s going on. Sure enough, a woman has a heart needle! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two. He was sincerely happy for Watergate and jiuxinnai. In the past, when watching Naruto animation, I almost didn''t see any too tender interaction between the two people. The impression of the two people is only in the memory, but more of the tragic feeling of life and death. Now the historical process of the whole ninja world has changed. The Third World War of tolerance came ahead of schedule. And there is a great possibility that it will end early. So Whether the battle of shenwupi bridge is still going on or not is all a question. of course. No matter what variables appear. Qingyu''s heart has recognized Watergate''s friend, and he will never let Watergate have the problem of mission again. As the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye village It''s better to hand over the position of Huoying to the fifth generation! "When are you going to leave?" After Qingyu smiled, he put away his smile and stared at the Watergate. After his words were asked, the hand beater had brought up the Ramen of Watergate and jiuxinnai, and stared at Qingyu curiously. He was also looking forward to the answer to this question. This is not only because of the relationship between hand fighting and Watergate, but also because he already knows that when Watergate returns, it is the end of the Third World War. "Tomorrow morning." Watergate also put away the smile on his face, and his expression became serious. Instead, he looked at Jiu xinnai and said, "Jiu xinnai will go with me." "I know, I know. You should pay attention to safety. Don''t go. I''ve got xiaonaruto out for months." Qingyu said casually. "Little Naruto?" Watergate was stunned after hearing Qingyu''s words, and his head was puzzled slowly. At this time, he hasn''t read zilaiye''s book and doesn''t know the name of Naruto. What did he think it meant? Watergate blinked puzzled eyes and stared at Qingyu. Jiuxinnai also pricked up her ears and listened. Her heart was also very curious. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll talk about it..." Qingyu smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t continue to talk about this topic, so he just turned away. "By the way, shuimen, what happened in the village yesterday, and now I don''t know anything!" Qingyu immediately asked seriously. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday?" Watergate was stunned. He went to Qingyu''s dormitory last night, told Qingyu about yunyin village Ninja attacking Muye village, and told Qingyu to be careful. "That''s not what I''m talking about. I heard that three generations of Huoying adults led their direct dark Department to fight against the messenger group of yunyin village?" Qingyu inquired. He was more concerned about this matter. He wanted to know where it had developed. "This thing..." The Watergate looked around. It happened that the only customer left in the noodle shop finished eating, got up and left Yile ramen. Now there are only four people left in Yile ramen noodle shop: Qingyu, shuimen, jiuxinnai and hand beating. "Let''s close the shop and talk!" Shouda was also curious about this. As a noodle shop owner in the village, he also wanted to know what the current situation in the village was like. Suddenly. The beater came out from behind and walked to the front of Yile ramen noodle restaurant. Put down the curtain. shut the door. And turned over the "in business" sign hanging at the door and replaced it with "closing". After you handle all this by hand. Back in the noodle shop of Yile ramen, he picked up a chair and sat opposite the three, squinting curiously at the Watergate, waiting for Watergate to explain the village. Among these people at the scene. Only shuimen has more contact with the high-rise of Muye village. Can get more information. "Well... I shouldn''t have told you this, but I''m leaving tomorrow. I can be more assured by telling you some, but don''t make any announcement about these things, otherwise it will bring you unnecessary trouble!" Watergate said solemnly. "Well, say it quickly!" Jiuxinnai patted Watergate on the shoulder. Her heart was also very curious. If she didn''t want to go to miaomu mountain with Watergate, she didn''t even know these things now. "Don''t worry, I don''t say anything. I just want to know the current situation." Qingyu followed. "I have the strictest mouth!" He clapped his hand on his chest and promised. As the three people said their positions one after another, Watergate nodded. His eyes crossed jiuxinnai, Shouda and Qingyu respectively, and finally fell on Qingyu and stared at Qingyu''s eyes. "You know the sudden attack of yunyin village emissary on Muye village, don''t you?" "Now let''s talk about the later..." "Because of the death of yuzhibo community and the bombing of ridaochang, people of yuzhibo and Riyi went to the Huoying office to resist collectively, which brought great pressure to the three generations of Huoying adults!" "As a last resort, three generations of Huoying adults with their direct dark Department arrested the messenger group of yunyin village." "But..." "The messenger group of yunyin village didn''t mean to sit down and talk at all!" "Their resistance is extremely fierce!" "Many people died in this arrest, including Muye village and yunyin village." "The village suffered a lot of losses. Just now, Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, was caught..." Watergate said this and took a deep breath. There was a slight fluctuation in his blue eyes. It seemed that he remembered the night watered with blood and had a sense of sadness in his heart. There is still a soft part of his character. He has a deep love for the people in the village and doesn''t want to see any casualties in the village. But the reality is always cruel! Now he has no ability to prevent this from happening. He can''t stand up and guard the village behind him. This happens one after another. More deeply inspired Watergate''s determination to become stronger! "Qingyu, you don''t know what the situation is. When the people in the village entered the residence of the yunyin village emissary group, they found that all the staff officers in the yunyin village emissary group died miserably!" Watergate said solemnly. "Did Shangyuan glass do it?" Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The original glass was not simple. It was definitely someone who did great things. The death of these staff officers could be said to have cut off the possibility of yunyin village continuing to negotiate with Muye village. "That''s right!" Watergate nodded heavily, and a touch of anger appeared in his blue eyes. "As the dark leader of yunyin village, Shangyuan Liuli not only didn''t protect the people in the village, but also killed them directly, but now all the pots that killed these staff officers are carried on our Muye village!" Watergate said angrily. This is what makes him more angry. If Shangyuan Liuli didn''t resist so strongly, maybe things wouldn''t develop to this point. Muye village and yunyin village might not continue to fight. But now it can be said that there is no hope at all, and the war may break out at any time. "Where is Shangyuan Liuli man?" Qingyu suddenly asked. "I don''t know!" Watergate shook his head. He thought for a moment and added, "I only know that he was taken away by Lord Tuan Zang..." Chapter 212 Zhicun Tuan Zang! Qingyu''s heart moved slightly. When he asked this question, he vaguely guessed the answer. But when he really heard it, he could really be sure. Sure enough, it was in Tuan Zang''s hand. Not sent to the torture department. It shouldn''t be sent to the torture department again. Qingyu thought of the time when he was treating the remnant Party of the old times in the village. At that time, the body of Nara zhe brought back by Tuan Zang didn''t leave the root. Now Shangyuan glass has entered the root. That''s basically impossible! Whether alive or dead The roots will be his grave! Qingyu thought silently in his heart. He felt that Shangyuan Liuli''s brain was still very smart. He also thought that if he had a chance, he wanted to read Shangyuan Liuli''s memory. Now it seems that It''s hard, it''s hard! It''s almost impossible! Qingyu will not venture into the root in order to read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli, even if he knows how to enter the root after reading the memory of oil female dragon horse. This was understood when Qingyu passed the news of the invasion of yunyin village Ninja by using the contact information between younu Longma and Tuan Zang. Something of this identity. It can only be used once. Since then, Tuan Zang has known that the memory of oil girl Longma has been read by "Yamanaka Xiongtai". So. Will there be any adjustments. No one knows! Qingyu naturally can''t risk sneaking into the root. Maybe it will be a big net waiting for him. This net may not be prepared for him Qingyu vaguely felt that Tuan Zang closed Shangyuan glass at the root, using the above original glass as bait to catch those who intend to save Shangyuan glass! Just a moment. Qingyu thinks a lot. He is very easy-going about reading memory. If you have a chance, try it. If you don''t have a chance, don''t force it. Otherwise, a little careless. The disguise he has worked so hard for so long may be torn apart! That''s not what he wants to see! "Now this matter has been fermenting for a whole day. If there is no accident, yunyin village has received news. According to my understanding of yunyin village, they will not give up!" Watergate continued. His voice was low and dignified, with an extremely serious feeling. Through his tone, he created an atmosphere of mountain rain. "The ninja of yunyin village will come soon." Qingyu nodded, which was no accident. "The problem now is not just the attitude of yunyin village, but the attitude of yunyin village is very clear. They are going to be hostile to Muye. The most difficult thing to deal with is Yanyin village and shayin village. Now they don''t know their position at all. If they plan to fight against Muye, the village will be attacked from both sides!" Watergate sighed and said that when he said these words, what he thought was Qingyu. If the three generations are willing to listen to Qingyu''s suggestions and make friends with Yanyin village, then there is likely to be another strong ally directly, which is enough to put pressure on yunyin village in turn. This is a decision that can reverse the overall situation! "And fog hidden village." Qingyu silently added. "The fog hidden village is too far away. When they get the news, it will take three days as soon as possible. They can''t" talk about publishing later. It''s very troublesome. I can write some more in my spare time and show it to brother Eaton first. " Qingyu said with a smile. When he was writing, he understood why Mr. Bai would write more attractive than himself, because feeling is more important than the picture, and the picture is often used to find feeling. "Great!" The expression on sennaiton''s face suddenly became excited. He was completely attracted by the plot after only reading a chapter. The more he wanted to see, the less he felt, which was particularly irresistible. "Qingyu, can you tell me about your creative inspiration? How did you think of this story?" Sen naiton blinked his eyes and asked curiously. He felt more and more that Qingyu was a man with general physical quality, but his mind was still very easy to use and very talented! "Well... How to say..." Qingyu was really stunned for a moment. She couldn''t explain it. She simply put on an unfathomable look. "Big brother Eaton." "This is a feeling." "Only meaning will be unspeakable!" Qingyu shook his head. He didn''t say it, but he really couldn''t say it. Should we say that this inspiration comes from the Internet? He stood on the shoulders of a great giant and crushed the ninja world. Take teacher Bai''s story as an example. In the ninja world. That''s definitely a dimensionality reduction blow! "Brother Eaton, there are still people in my cubicle who haven''t finished. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work." Qingyu said with a smile. "Well... Well... There''s something else..." Sennai Eaton stared at Qingyu with embarrassment. He wanted to stop talking for several times. Finally, he summoned up his courage and slowly said, "can you lend me this book? It''s an isolated book. I''m afraid I''ll write it down by hand in case I lose it!" "This!" Qingyu smiled casually, waved to sennai Eaton and said, "brother Eaton, take it and use it. Remember to give it back to me when you''re finished. I''ll continue to write!" Chapter 213 "No problem!" Sennaieaton smiled and nodded to Qingyu. "You don''t trust me!" "Look at my so many books!" "None of them have been dirty!" "I''m just afraid that I''ll lose this single copy. After I copy the front part, I''ll send it to the cubicle for you." Sennaiton patted his chest and assured him that he thought he could take this lonely book and enjoy it alone, and he felt that every cell in his body was excited. "Haha, haha, good." Qingyu nods to sennaieaton, then gets up and prepares to leave. "Brother Eaton, take your time. I''m going to work." Say it. Qingyu walks towards the office door. He doesn''t want to stay here too much. After all, there is no shadow outside to do the task. It''s boring to stay for a long time. It''s better to take care of the fog hidden village ninja who has been locked in the cubicle all night. and. We have to leave some room for big brother Eaton to play! "I won''t send you!" Sennai Eaton quickly took out an exquisite book from his desk, then picked up his pen and began to read the story in Qingyu''s book. Qingyu pushes open the door of the office. Just left. He walked towards his cubicle. Not long. Qingyu returns to the cubicle. Because he got up early in the morning, it was still early even if he went to Sonny Eaton''s office. "Did you sleep well last night?" After entering the cubicle, Qingyu immediately looked at the young man tied to the post. He wears a cat face mask. People can''t see his expression. "You..." The ninja in the fog hidden village was extremely pale, his lips were slightly shriveled, and he had the symptoms of dehydration. He felt he was dying. But it''s hard to even faint. I don''t know why. He is sleepy. But I can''t tell. It''s like doping. He always felt that the torture Ninja had done something to him. "Hungry." Qingyu looked at the ninja in the fog hidden village, smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you something to eat later to ensure that you won''t die." "I move..." The fog hidden village Ninja has realized that the torture ninja in front of him is not torturing him at all, but torturing him completely. But. He still wants to try. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. It''s too painful. He has had a deep shadow over such places. Just last night. He has figured it out. Just let him escape. He returned to Wuyin village and never went to other villages to be spies, especially Muye village. The torture department here is too scary. "What do you want to recruit?" Qingyu stares at the Wuyin village Ninja with deep meaning. The corners of his mouth behind his cat face mask tilt up slightly and pose as listening. "I shouldn''t steal. I admit I stole the soldiers'' grain pills. Yesterday I told you the location of the soldiers'' grain pills. I''m willing to accept all punishment." The tone of the ninja in the fog hidden village was filled with tears. He was willing to do anything now, as long as he was not allowed to stay in the torture department. "I know what you said. Is there anything else?" Qingyu asked faintly. His tone was not very friendly. He obviously found that the Wuyin village Ninja still didn''t want to be frank. "Others..." There was no hesitation on the Ninja''s face. He shook his head and said, "no more." "Then you stay." From the memory of the Wuyin village ninja, Qingyu has seen what kind of brainwashing training the Wuyin village Ninja has received. It can be said that he is the kind of person who is absolutely loyal to the village who is secretly used as a spy. I''d rather sacrifice myself. It won''t reveal any information! It is almost impossible to pry something out of such a person''s mouth. At this time, the perception ninja of the torture department needs to read the memory. But. Not everyone will be read once. There are still many spies who can sneak around the village in various disguises. After Qingyu said these words, he ignored the ninja in the fog hidden village. Almost half an hour later. The prison guard chief escorted four people and tied them all to wooden stakes. Qingyu repeats the previous steps. Read the memories of the suspects awaiting trial in turn, and then began to abuse the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, so as to make an example, intimidate those who made mistakes in the village, and make them afraid to enter the torture department again. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. Three days have passed. Qingyu repeats the same thing every day. But compared with the past, he has been attacking the same person in his cubicle. It''s the ninja in the fog hidden village. The other prisoners sent here were almost unharmed. ¡­¡­ Another day, early morning. When Qingyu came to the cubicle this time, he brought breakfast directly to the ninja in the fog hidden village. He put breakfast in front of the Wuyin ninja and untied the rope for him. After several days of devastation. The fog hidden village Ninja has no strength at all. Don''t break free. Even now he opened the door of the cubicle, he had no strength to escape. "Can I ask why?" The Wuyin village Ninja grabbed the rice and stuffed it into his mouth. Now he only had the last trace of will to support him. He didn''t want to die here. "No." Qingyu said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fog hidden village Ninja was silly at that time. He was so big that he had never seen such a wonderful and eccentric person. I knew I wouldn''t ask that. Just start asking questions. Suddenly. The Wuyin village Ninja immediately widened his eyes, raised his eyes to Qingyu and asked questions directly. "Why are you only targeting me?" He has been holding this problem for a long time. He doesn''t think he has exposed anything. He is the same ordinary person in Muye village as everyone. How can he bear so much? Others are just threatened to touch his head. This is so unfair! Although it is an example! Why are you a chicken? This problem has bothered him for several days. If he doesn''t ask it again, he won''t be reconciled even if he dies. "That''s the problem." A smile appeared on the face behind the green feather cat face mask. Because of the traction of the smile, his eyes turned into a curved shape and focused on the ninja in the fog hidden village through the eyes of the mask. "Actually..." "Very simple!" "Because you are the chosen child!" Qingyu faintly dropped such a sentence, and then ignored the fog hidden village ninja. After re tying the latter, he entered his daily state. ¡­¡­ Now this time. Almost five days after the yunyin village emissary arrived at Muye village. Yunyin village has received the information transmitted back. The land of thunder. On the misty mountain top. Lei Ying is in the office. The third generation Lei Ying AI sits on the largest chair in the middle of Lei Ying''s office, wearing a white vest, making his brown muscles protrude particularly obvious. His long brown hair spread around his back and spread to his waist. There was a tattoo with the word "Lei" on his right arm. It looked very dangerous. "There''s news from Muye?" The third generation Lei Ying AI asked in a loud voice. His voice was very loud. It sounded like thunder, which made the eardrums of other people in the office painful. "Report to the third generation of Lord Lei Ying!" It was a dark skinned ninja who stood in front of the three generations of Lei Ying''s seat. His face was cold and could not see his expression. "The messenger group lost contact after entering Muye village. Since then, I immediately went to Muye village to inquire about news." The Ninja began to talk about these things. "After several days of investigation, I got very accurate information..." "The emissary team led by Lord Shangyuan Liuli, the leader of the dark Department, was ambushed by three generations of fire shadow in Muye village. Now the whole army has been destroyed. Only Lord Shangyuan Liuli is sure to be alive!" "All the staff of the land of Thunder have been killed!" "I found the remains eaten by wild animals outside the southern border of Muye village. From the clothes, it can be determined that they are from our yunyin village, and they are likely to be the missing Lord jiasiyi." "According to the information I can confirm at present..." When the Ninja said this, he suddenly paused, suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the third generation thunder shadow. "Three generations of Lei Ying, Muye village should have launched a war against our yunyin village!" Oh! The Ninja''s words came out. Everyone in Lei Ying''s office was shocked. None of them thought that Shangyuan Liuli personally led the team to Muye village and could suffer such a thing. "Muye village took the lead in launching war!" The expression on the three generations of Lei Yingai''s face became angry, and cold awns twinkled in his round eyes. "I didn''t expect that the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting was very brave!" "Muye village lost its vitality in the war with Yuyin village a few years ago, and has not recovered. Now it dares to challenge yunyin village!" "Ah ha ha ha ha!" When the third generation Lei Ying said the end, he burst into laughter and then stood up directly. "Give me orders." "Half an hour later." "All Shangren teams in yunyin village gather." "Get ready for battle!" "We want to rescue Lord Shangyuan Liuli trapped in Muye village!" The third generation Lei Ying said loudly. His voice was like a flood of bells and buzzing, so that everyone around him could feel his momentum. "Yes!" The people in Lei Ying''s office immediately responded, and then they quickly dispersed and informed different Shangren teams. At this time. They all understood a very important thing. The third forbearance world has begun! Chapter 214 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª A week later. early morning. Qingyu walks towards the grove behind Muye prison. He carries a box that doesn''t seem to have any weight in his hand. It''s over now that we are away from the invaders of yunyin village. Peace gradually returned to the village. People live a normal life as usual. About the war. It''s not as nervous as it was at the beginning. Qingyu goes to the depths of the forest, makes a seal with his hands, and performs the art of multiple shadow separation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant. One after another, as like as two peas, the same shadow appeared in the woods. There are thousands of these green feathers. "Start now!" Qingyu nodded at these shadows. Suddenly they were divided into several groups. Everyone went to the box to take out a book and was ready to enter the state of reading. Wow Pieces of paper fly around, instantly simulating the art of God''s paper, blocking everything around, thinking of it as a natural barrier. For a moment. All the shadows here are hidden. Immediately. Qingyu takes a step. Walk towards the torture department. During this period of time, he has not carried out any practice, completely avoiding the current limelight of Muye village. After so many days. Muye police department did not find any trace of yunyin village ninja. Coupled with the approaching war. All the fighting forces in the village focused on the war. No longer waste time and energy searching the forest. ¡­¡­ Torture department, cubicle. As usual, Qingyu pushed the door and went in. His sight fell on the Wuyin village ninja on the wooden pile. "Did you sleep well last night?" Qingyu''s confused voice came into the ears of the Wuyin village ninja, which immediately made the Wuyin village Ninja shiver and tremble instinctively. Now he has a physiological reaction when he hears Qingyu''s voice. This man is too devil! He has been here for nearly ten days! Even he doesn''t know how he made it! If you say willpower It''s already collapsed! But if it''s the body Or being taken care of by the tortured ninja in front of me every day. He can''t help dying. No survival, no death! That''s the best way to describe him. "You... You... When on earth... Will you let me go?" The fog hidden village Ninja felt that he was no longer human. "I''m not going to let you go at all." Qingyu lightly dropped such a sentence, and then ignored the ninja in the fog hidden village. After this time, every day of medical research. Qingyu understands that the ninja in the fog hidden village has a strict mouth. He had no reason to say that he had done heart reading for him. And even if it shows that this person is a spy sent by Wuyin village, he doesn''t have much substantive value and know much information. Compared to the reward for reporting the person''s identity. It is far less than a problem exposed because it is impossible to get it. So Qingyu decides to tie him up and ask slowly! Anyway, stealing soldiers'' food pills during the war is no small matter. He tried slowly. There''s no rush from the prison. Qingyu is ready to take the Wuyin village Ninja as the mascot in his cubicle. Whoever comes in. Take this fog hidden village ninja and stimulate it again. And let this guy use some waste heat! ¡­¡­ Not long. The prison guard sent people in again. Qingyu returns to normal life again. ¡­¡­ Muye village, fire shadow office. At this time, a crowd gathered in the fire shadow office. They were all dressed in Muye village Ninja clothes, and their faces were especially serious. "I''ll gather you here today. I''m sure you all know what it is." Three generations of fire, shadow, ape, flying and chopping stood in front of these people, their eyes swept over them, and a low voice echoed in everyone''s ears. As he said it. The Ninjas didn''t respond. No one spoke. Still maintain the original posture. "That''s right!" Three generations saw that no one responded to him, so they simply nodded. "According to the intelligence from the front sentry, the ninja in yunyin village has entered the territory of the fire country and went straight to Muye village!" "I don''t need to say anything at all. You all know what this means!" "The war has come!" When the three generations said this, they couldn''t help sighing that he couldn''t avoid the war after all. "Flag Mu Shuo Mao." The three generations immediately looked at Muye Baiya and pointed out the name of the latter. "Yes." Qi Mu Shuo Mao answered immediately. His body was tall and straight and put on a posture of accepting orders at any time. "I appoint you as the general leader of the elite team of Muye village and lead the elite team to meet the Ninjas in yunyin village. Be sure to stop the Ninjas in yunyin village outside the village and never let them break into Muye village!" Three generations said in a deep voice. At this time, he found that the only person he could rely on most was Muye Baiya flag and mushuo Mao. "Yes!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao answered immediately. His face was very serious and he knew what the position meant. He immediately felt that the list on his shoulder was heavier. "Later, you will choose the members to fight by yourself. The above tolerance is the main, supplemented by the middle tolerance. You don''t need the lower tolerance to enter the battle for the time being." Three generations explained. "Yes!" Everyone, including Qi Mu Shuo Mao, responded. They all understood the meaning of the three generations of Huoying adults. Shangren and Zhongren are the fighting power of the village. You can go directly to the battlefield to meet the enemy! There is a great probability that you can live! Even if it''s unfortunate At least it will make the enemy not so good. Xiaren represents the future of the village. Often students who have just graduated from Ninja school will be directly upgraded to xiaren. It''s very dangerous to go to the battlefield! Unless the war reaches the stage of last resort, the resulting personnel consumption needs xiaren to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and protect the village. Otherwise. In most cases. Tolerance is based on training and accumulating experience. They will not be easily allowed to participate in tasks of a bad nature. This is also the reason why ninjas grade tasks when they receive them. "Hurry up and get ready." The three generations waved to the crowd, indicating that they could go down. Suddenly. These people left the fire shadow office one after another. In their hearts, they almost have a partner in mind. Or a disciple. Or the same period. Those who know each other''s strength and can entrust their backs are the companions when they go to the battlefield. ¡­¡­ night. Qingyu finished the day''s work. It was another day to stab the ninja in the fog hidden village. The ninja in the fog hidden village has no resistance. He is completely lying flat. His nerves are stabbed by Qingyu. Qingyu leaves the torture department, walks towards the woods, and soon comes to the place where he arranges multiple shadows. Suddenly. Qingyu probes his hand through the art of the paper of God and instantly removes the sight barrier blocked here Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Then. A gas explosion sounded. The shadow parts here have returned to Qingyu''s body. Almost at the same time. A wave of majestic knowledge and information is rapidly stuffed into his brain, so that he has a momentary absence at this moment. After almost five minutes of relaxation, Qingyu recovered from this feeling. After taking a few deep breaths, he put the scattered books in the box and returned to the dark department dormitory again. After Qingyu put the big box back to the dark department dormitory, he changed his dark Department Ninja clothes, put on his casual clothes, and walked towards the noodle shop of Yile ramen. I haven''t been to Yile Ramen for a while. Qingyu is going to have a look. You can''t let your hand hit the empty nest big brother. He seems too lonely. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the noodle shop of Yile ramen. He opened the curtain and went in. I saw two people in green one-piece sportswear sitting inside. It''s Matt day and Matt Kay. The father and son are eating Ramen now. They are very abnormal. They don''t eat like chicken blood as fast as in the past, but taste it slowly bit by bit, and they don''t talk to each other. Such a scene It immediately made Qingyu a little confused. What''s going on? It''s not like the father and son are normal! Qingyu keenly caught the abnormality of the two people, but he didn''t say anything. He went in directly and came to the hand. "Give me a bowl of ramen!" Said Qingyu. "OK!" When he saw Qingyu coming in, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. He warmly chatted with Qingyu and said, "today is the day when Shangren and Zhongren start in the village. Those heroes have gone to the battlefield, and the store has been deserted." "I see." After hearing the words of hand beating, Qingyu immediately understood what was going on. He knew that the hand fight was not explaining to him why Matt day and Matt Kay were here. Just talking to him. But the content of the chat. It just explains what he doubts. "In fact, I think it''s good to go to miaomu mountain at Watergate, otherwise Watergate will go to the battlefield now. Where is miaomu mountain safer in the battlefield?" Hand fight still smiles and chats with Qingyu. "Who said no!" Qingyu casually chatted with him, and the corners of his eyes looked in the direction of Matt Dai. It seems that Matt Dai, a man of the ten thousand years, was not invited to fight. From the expression on the father and son''s face. Obviously, I feel sorry for not being able to contribute to the village. What a awakening! Qingyu looks at Matt Dai and thinks that the other party is uncomfortable because he can''t go to the battlefield. He is avoiding the opportunity to go to the battlefield. Sure enough, the ideological consciousness is different! Step, step However, at this time, outside the door of a Le ramen, there were detailed footsteps. Children about the same age as matkai ran over. Most of them are freshmen from Ninja school. I''m the same age as Matt Kay. In the Ninja school, there is no lack of ridicule at maitekai. After all, this kind of ninja who can''t Ninja is still quite rare. "It''s their father and son!" "Yes, I heard that Kai''s father wanted to join the war, but in the end he was not wanted!" "The strength is too weak. It''s still safe to stay in the village. Going out can only be death!" "He''s just a forbearance. He hasn''t counted in his heart. He thought he could fight the third forbearance World War!" "Ha ha ha ha." At the door of a Lela noodle came the mocking voice of children of Kay''s age. When they talk. And make faces at Matt day and Matt Kay inside. After that. The children ran away quickly. For a moment. A piece of ramen. Matt day and Matt Kay ate noodles more slowly, and the atmosphere immediately became more depressed. Tick! Tick! Suddenly. The sound of water droplets came. Maitekai pursed his mouth, and silent tears flowed down his cheeks to his chin, dripping into the soup of ramen. "They''re wrong." However, at this time, a faint voice sounded, and the owner of the voice was Qingyu. Qingyu''s voice stunned Matt Dai and Matt Kai. Especially Matt Kay. Turn your head directly to Qingyu. Regardless of the tears running down his face. Open your mouth with noodles. "What did they say wrong?" There was a strong sense of unwillingness and helplessness in maitekai''s voice. What made him feel powerless was that he could fight with them, but he felt deep in his heart that what those children said was the truth. "Xiaren didn''t participate in the war. It doesn''t mean that xiaren is the weakest, but on the contrary, because..." Qingyu smiled and looked at maitekai. Facing the latter''s confused eyes, Qingyu said a sentence that shook his ninja concept. "The forbearance of Muye village is the strongest!" Chapter 215 Qingyu''s voice echoed in a Lela noodles, making maitekai''s pupils slightly enlarged. A moment later. Matt Kay shook his head. I don''t believe Qingyu''s words. "Don''t fool me!" Maitekai shook his head, turned his mouth to Qingyu and said, "I''m not a fool. The most common thing in the village is tolerance. How can it be the most powerful? This is a lie!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing what maitekai said, Qingyu immediately looked up and smiled. The gesture seemed like hearing a joke. "What I''m talking about is forbearance under wood leaves, not simple forbearance!" "Their strength can''t be evaluated by simple Ninja level!" "That''s the most terrible power in the ninja world!" "You will understand it later!" Qingyu smiled. His speaking style was like an old God''s stick. He took an unfathomable attitude. While he was talking, he also looked at Matt Dai, looked at him with the latter and nodded to him. Anyway? Qingyu reads metday''s memory. He knew what kind of efforts Matt Dai had made in his practice. Know more about the potential contained in this person''s body. This can open the existence of the eight door dunjia! You know Not everyone can do one for one. Just like Xiao Li''s powerful body skill ninja, until the end, he can only cheer nearby. Under the condition of limited physique, he can''t punch in the eight door dunjia array at all. Bear it. Moderate tolerance. Upper tolerance. These so-called titles. In Qingyu''s opinion. There is no way to define a person''s real strength. It only means that this person is unwilling to take the exam or is not suitable for the exam. That''s it. Qingyu doesn''t remember the specific age of maiteday''s sacrifice, but judging from the age of maiteday in her memory at that time, she died early. If you can live. If you exercise your body day after day More powerful forces may erupt in the future! The advance of the Third World War of tolerance is likely to lead to the death of Matt day. In this way. Muye village will have another card that others don''t know. "What do you mean?" Maitekai is directly confused by Qingyu. It feels like playing a word game. "Isn''t the next forbearance in Muye village just Muye''s next forbearance?" Maitekai stared at Qingyu suspiciously. Although in his heart, he hoped that his father was an indomitable hero, even he had to admit that what the children outside said was correct. "Your father is not an ordinary forbearance. He can be regarded as a wooden leaf forbearance. He can burst out amazing power, which is definitely not what you think." Qingyu said this, slowly got up and took a step in the direction of maitekai. Just one step. No more close. However, from the momentum of this action, it is a bit stronger. "Your father is your best teacher." "Now he is teaching you a very important lesson in life." "That''s forbearance!" When Qingyu said this, he suddenly thought of the overwhelming crooked mouthed dragon king he had brushed on the Internet. "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master!" "Your father has great strength, but he is willing to bear these curses. He is exercising your heart." "In the future, you must be as strong as your father!" After Qingyu said the last sentence, he turned directly to the old God stick and returned to his seat. It was the step he thought he needed to take back that made sense. After that. The young man said no more words. What is left for maitekai is endless imagination. "True or false?" Matt Kay''s face showed a suspicious expression. Why didn''t he believe it. He didn''t mean to look down on his father. But it confused him. Is the real strength of his father not just forbearance, but concealing his strength? "Father?" Maitekai turned and looked at maitedai. The light of inquiry flickered in his eyes, and his head was in a mess. "Eat noodles!" Maiteday grinned at maiteday. With his smile, he directly inspired Kai''s blood and youth back. "After eating, we will continue to practice!" Matt day added. "Good!" Matt Kai swept away the haze in his heart. He knew what kind of efforts he had made and what kind of sweat his father had poured into his practice. Those who laugh at them. I don''t understand them at all! But this man Maitekai glanced at Qingyu again from the corner of his eye and silently remembered Qingyu''s appearance. The man said something he had never heard before. Although there is no truth and logic, and there are many loopholes, it sounds like fabrication. But He just wants to believe it! For a moment. Matt day and Matt Kay ate up all the noodles in the bowl. Finally, I walked out of a happy ramen. "The noodles are ready." Just after Matt Dai and Matt Kai left, they put a bowl of steaming Ramen in front of Qingyu. "Hello!" "What you just said..." "The so-called tolerance under the leaves." "You made it up!" He said with a smile. He just listened to all of them, but he didn''t interrupt Qingyu''s words, because he also felt the verbal violence and depression that the father and son suffered in the face of gossip. "I''m not talking nonsense." Qingyu lowers her head, picks up chopsticks, directly holds ramen and sends Ramen to her mouth. "Maite Dai is the forbearance under the wood leaf!" Qingyu said while chewing the noodles in his mouth. In his heart, Matt Dai is worthy of such a title. Although Matt wears it, it is far from Sasuke, the Naruto at that time in the future. But now Naruto Sasuke has not been born. Today''s Matt day. It can be called Muye xiaren! "Do you mean that xiaren, who hides his strength and looks insignificant, is likely to be Muye xiaren?" His hand narrowed his eyes and stared at Qingyu. "Ah?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that his eyes were different. "Then are you a forbearance under the wood leaf?" Staring at Qingyu with his hand, he asked. When he asked this sentence, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened a lot, as if he wanted to see through everything about Qingyu. "I''m just a wood leaf waste tolerance..." Qingyu mocked himself. He stuffed noodles into his mouth as he spoke. He just saw that Matt Dai and Matt Kai''s father and son were a little depressed. He couldn''t help comforting them. You know who will change their master in the future. They made a little good impression in their hearts. "Hahaha, no kidding, I have something serious to tell you!" He looked left and right. Now there was no one in the noodle shop except Qingyu. He leaned forward and moved a little closer to Qingyu. "Last night, two people came to me for noodles. They were all wearing masks. They were all from the dark Department." He said solemnly with his hand. When he said the dark part, Qingyu had stopped chewing. "And then?" Qingyu stares at his hand and asks. He vaguely feels that he knows something. Suddenly, his expression becomes focused. "I suspect someone is trying to kill you!" The tone of his hand became cautious. His voice and tone were like telling a ghost story. If he was a little timid, he would be afraid of goose bumps. "What do you mean?" Qingyu stared at the hand. What''s the matter with this man? Can''t he finish it in one breath? It''s like squeezing toothpaste. Ask and say a little. "I heard them mention your name and another name. That name is Oman." The voice of hand beating is becoming more and more hoarse. If this voice goes to the radio to broadcast ghost stories, there will be a lot of listeners. It''s really a sense of substitution. For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes became dignified. Oman. He knows the name. It''s the name of the ninja in the fog hidden village! of course. He wasn''t sure if it was a coincidence. "Don''t torture me if you beat big brother with your hands. Just say it in one breath. It''s very difficult for me..." Qingyu spread out his hands and said helplessly. He cooperated with his hands for several times, but he also asked, and the other party just didn''t say. "All right." He straightened up when he was beaten, but he gave Qingyu a look and felt that the boy had no meaning and was not fun at all. "Last night, two dark ninjas were eating noodles. They talked about a ninja named Oman. They were very quiet and wanted to save him, but that man was detained in the torture department. The person in charge of torture was you!" Said with a heavy hand. "No?" Qingyu was stunned. Good guy, wait for you for a long time. Is that it? "No!" Nodding with his hand, he said unhappily when he saw Qingyu''s expression: "I overheard it after hearing your name. Do you think it''s so easy for me to hear this information? If they find it, my life can be in danger!" "Hand hit brother, thank you!" Qingyu immediately smiled and thanked her hand. "That''s about the same!" He put on a proud expression. "Qingyu." "I seriously tell you..." "Be careful!" "I don''t think their tone is very friendly!" "Now the Watergate is not here, don''t do anything!" He told Qingyu that he had seen the two ninjas, but even if the two ninjas ate noodles and wore masks obliquely, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I didn''t torture Oman. They may have recognized the wrong person." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t want to create too much pressure on his hand, so he said a little panic. "Hi..." I was relieved when I beat my hand. It turned out that the two people were talking about fun! Chapter 216 "Hand hit brother, thank you!" Qingyu thanked the hand in front of him. If it weren''t for the hand reminder, he hasn''t found these things yet. It helped him a lot! "We are all old friends. It''s nothing, as long as you''re all right!" He narrowed his eyes and smiled. He just said what he heard, and he didn''t care about the rest. As an ordinary person, he didn''t participate hard in Ninja affairs. "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident!" Qingyu nodded and assured her hand. The next time. Qingyu also chatted with him about some daily things in life. Gradually. It''s late at night. Qingyu gets up from the chair. "It''s getting late. I should go back." Said Qingyu. "Be careful." Hand hit again. "Well." Qingyu nodded, then took a direct step and walked in the direction of the dark dormitory. After walking out of a noodle shop with ramen. Qingyu''s thoughts began to rotate quickly, and his heart also followed some doubts. Dark ninja? What''s going on? After reading the memory of the fog hidden village Ninja named Oman, Qingyu. Read the above memory in detail. No name. This is a fog hidden ninja who sneaks into Muye village on a separate mission. In the past, he sent information himself. There is no one in the village. Otherwise, Qingyu would have found the spy in the village. But It is obviously impossible to make up the words by hand. The other party knows his identity and knows that Oman is in his own hand. And the other side is still a dark ninja. These conditions pile up. Suddenly let Qingyu realize a problem. In the dark. And spies! This can be said to be the most reasonable explanation he can think of. "Good guy, it''s so pervasive. The intrigue between the five villages is really..." Qingyu couldn''t help but smile. He still remembered when he first arrived at the torture department. Captain Sonny Eaton asked him to check whether the children were fit to be spies. After he selected several people. I never saw those people again. Now it may be growing up as a ninja outside a village. Or Found and killed! Spies are hard to do! A little carelessness, if found, is the abyss of eternal doom. In Qingyu''s impression. Whether it''s the animation I''ve seen before or the memory I''ve read, the most powerful spy is the pharmacist''s pocket. It''s really strong! Now, after reading the memory of many spies, Qingyu finds that no one can compare with the pharmacist''s pocket. There is one of the main reasons. Those spies have no heart. To be exact The spies have been brainwashed from childhood into machines to obtain information for the village. You can sacrifice for the village at any time. And in their view, sacrifice is a great honor. Once this concept is formed, it is difficult to change throughout their life. But the pharmacist pocket is different. It can''t be said that he is more selfish for himself. The pharmacist pocket is really constantly looking for his own way. This will be more spiritual than those spies. "Unexpectedly, the spy industry has been rolled up!" Qingyu not only sighed, but also made a judgment silently in his heart. If there is no accident. The two dark ninjas chatting are spies in Wuyin village. They should be higher-level spies! These two people know the existence of Oman, but Oman does not know their existence. So The two men risked to save Oman. There''s only one reason. Oman has been trapped in his cubicle for too long. So that the spies left in Muye village in Wuyin village couldn''t sit still. They were afraid that Oman would spit out something and what problems would arise at that time. "Let me see..." Qingyu rubbed his forehead as he walked. Since Oman is not a chess piece that can be sacrificed, there must be something in Oman''s memory. That thing Ignored by yourself! It should be a very important thing! Qingyu is now returning to the dark dormitory. He is just thinking about these things and doesn''t immediately find Oman''s memory. however. There was some curiosity in his heart. What does Wuyin village care about? This is something he didn''t understand when watching Naruto animation. Write it quickly. Rustle The sound of writing constantly sounded in the room, which was particularly clear in the quiet environment. as time goes on. Qingyu wrote the story of two chapters. The whole process is very focused. I''m very satisfied with what I wrote. He buttoned up his book with satisfaction. His hands began to print. "The art of shadow separation!" Qingyu directly displays the art of shadow separation. In an instant, there are three shadow separation in the room. Counting Qingyu''s body, there are four people in total. All four Qingyu lay down. Among them, Qingyu body lies on the bed, and the remaining three lie on the ground. Almost at the same time. All four Qingyu closed their eyes and began to read the memory of the ninja in the fog hidden village named Oman again. Scene after scene. Appeared in the minds of four Qingyu. Including Qingyu''s body, the division of labor is very clear, and they read the memories of different periods of time. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. With the explosion of three Qi, Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and a clear light flashed through his dark pupils. "I almost missed something important!" Qingyu had just roughly read the memory of the ninja in the fog hidden village named Oman to find out if there were other spies, but he didn''t think so clearly about other things. Now after re reading. Qingyu sent out a very difficult detail. This Oman is actually a spy with two lines of light and dark. On the bright side. He was a spy who was arranged by Wuyin village to enter Muye village. But in the dark. This Oman is the secret spy of Yuan Shifu, the elder of Wuyin village in the country of water. from first to last. Oman has never seen the yuan master. Only in the scroll did I see the task left by master yuan. This is a very young thing in Oman. As for that task It''s still a relay task. Even Oman didn''t know what the task was. He just asked him to go somewhere in the mountain forest behind the fire shadow office and take something from the trunk. The trunk is marked outside. It looks like a little snake. This little snake is not the snake of big snake pill, but the snake stick in the hand of master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village. "Good!" Qingyu is curious about that thing. In addition, he knows more about this thing in his heart. He already knows how to do it. "This time..." "Take it as a fire shadow gift to Watergate in advance!" "After all, after shuimen comes back from miaomu mountain, he can officially take over the position of Huoying." The corners of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and the light of strategy twinkled in his eyes. Even he doesn''t know. Is it because there are too many memories to read. Often in this environment of intrigue. Compared to a fair fight. He prefers Yin people. The feeling of sneaking attack. It''s great! In particular, the completely inexplicable feeling of killing a person and not knowing how he died before the other party died, let alone who killed him, will bring a great sense of achievement to Qingyu. "Let me see how many spies in Wuyin village take root here!" Qingyu gets up from the iron bed and washes quickly. Then he changes his dark clothes, puts a cat face mask on his face and goes straight out of the dark dormitory. Qingyu didn''t go to the cubicle. Instead, he walked directly in the direction of the small black room of the torture department. He needs an alibi to cause what happens later. Not long. Qingyu comes to the door of the small black house. Dong Dong Dong Qingyu gently knocked on the door, then directly pushed the door and went in. Now this time. Dressed in a black windbreaker, sonny Eaton stood in the little black room. There is an iron fence in front of me. It''s the torture room of sennaiton''s channeling. In this torture room. Shut up a ninja. From the clothes and logo on the body. This is a ninja in Yanyin village! Sure enough. Yanyin village still wants to attack Muye village! Qingyu just takes a look at the spies in Yanyin village and has an answer in his heart. "Qingyu, why are you here?" Sennaiton looked at Qingyu suspiciously. He had just warmed up and was ready to further torture the ninja in Yanyin village. "Well..." Qingyu sees such a scene. Suddenly realized that he was reckless. Now it''s time for war. The torture department is busy. He just didn''t go to the other side of the war, so he didn''t really feel the cruelty of the battlefield. "That..." "Big brother Eaton." "I''d better come back another time!" Qingyu turned and planned to go out. As soon as he took a step, sennaiton''s eyes suddenly lit up and realized a very important thing. "Wait!" "Can you say..." "You should not be updated!" Chapter 217 Sennai Eaton looked into Qingyu''s eyes and began to emit green light. During this period of time, he has been waiting for updates and is about to sprout. After reading the white teacher of Ninja school created by Qingyu that day, he didn''t enjoy reading other books in his collection. I can''t see it at all. I think about the plot behind Miss Bai every day. So that he had to look over and over many times that he was about to be down. It is because I have read it so many times that this chapter is nothing new. It''s not very easy to use. A new chapter is needed to supplement. "Right." Qingyu nodded to sennai Eaton. He had known that sennai Eaton had this hobby before, but when he looked through sennai Eaton''s memory, he deliberately avoided these LSP fragments, and paid more attention to intelligence. "Great!" Sennaieaton walked directly to Qingyu and raised his hand to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but his hand stayed in mid air and couldn''t stop. "Follow me to the office!" Sonnaighton said directly in a commanding tone. He couldn''t wait. He was itching all over. "Er... This..." Qingyu looked at the ninja in Yanyin village over there and asked, "is he all right?" "I''m a spy from Yanyin village. I have almost everything to ask. There''s nothing to dig. I''ll continue, that is, beat him out and punish him." Sennai Eaton said eagerly that the Yanyin village spy was not worth mentioning in front of Mr. Bai''s temptation. "All right." Qingyu smiled helplessly and followed sennaieaton towards the office. Just as he took his first step. A piece of paper fell under his feet. Just on the ground. In the upper right corner of the white paper, there is a small black circle. After Qingyu left with sennaieaton. The paper pulsates. With a faint chakra fluctuation. Buzz! A figure suddenly appeared. He squatted on the ground and picked up the paper. The man was wearing a cloak to cover his face. There were many scars on the part of his face that could be seen faintly. This man It is Qingyu''s divine paper separation. At the moment, it was modeled as the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village. Qingyu''s divine paper quickly shuttled through the torture department. After several dodges, without anyone''s attention, he came to the door of his cubicle. Creak With the rusty sound of the iron door. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and walked in directly, and his sight fell directly on the ninja in the fog hidden village. "Who are you?" Fog hidden village Ninja Oman looked at Qingyu''s God paper in doubt. Just after they died with their eyes crossed. Oman, the ninja of fog hidden village, widened his eyes and filled them with shock. "Impossible!" Oman''s voice is very sharp. It doesn''t sound like a man''s voice anymore. In front of this man in a cloak who suddenly came in. It looks as like as two peas. Even the appearance of injury is the same. If this man does not imitate himself, he must not recognize it. "You need to change places." Qingyu''s divine paper went to the Ninja Oman in Wuyin village, raised his hands and pressed them directly on the latter. Flying thunder! Qingyu''s divine paper split and instantly controlled chakra to wrap it around the Ninja Oman in Wuyin village. Then find the coordinates arranged in advance. Buzz! The body of the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village trembled slightly, and suddenly the whole person disappeared. The torture department belongs to the compartment of Qingyu. There is no one left. "Now I don''t know if they will take the bait." Qingyu''s divine paper imitated Oman''s walking action and came out directly from the small compartment. The moment he came out. He seemed to be Oman himself. He found a chance to escape in the dark cubicle and quickly walked out to the door of the torture department. It''s still early. In addition, Qingyu''s divine paper separation goes around people. After a few turns. Qingyu''s divine paper separated out of the torture department, and then ran into the woods behind. The whole process was exceptionally smooth. No one found out. Suddenly. Qingyu''s divine paper separated in the woods and walked around a big bend towards the woods behind the Huoying office. At first. He didn''t feel anything. As he gets closer and closer to the back of the fire shadow office. He immediately felt two eyes staring at him and following him. Hooked! Qingyu''s God''s paper separated and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He knew that the spies of Wuyin village lurking in the dark would follow him after seeing him leave. Now the two people who followed behind did not mean to come forward to recognize each other. Instead, they were separated by a relatively safe distance, as if they were afraid of being discovered by Oman. Qingyu is no matter how many they are. He was also curious about what master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village, wanted. He continued to use Oman''s appearance and walked towards the woods. That''s it. Qingyu''s paper of God walks separately in front. Two dark ninjas followed. This situation lasted about half an hour. Qingyu''s divine paper came to the forest pointed out by the task in Oman''s memory. Not far ahead is the fire shadow office. Suddenly. Qingyu''s God paper split and began to look for the little snake mark on the branch. According to the task time in aman''s memory. Considering that the tree will grow over time, the mark of the little snake will become higher. Suddenly. Qingyu''s divine paper found the carved mark of the little snake on the trunk of a tree. He needs to look up to see the mark. "Here it is." Qingyu''s divine paper imitated Oman''s voice and said it deliberately. Then his feet dispersed chakra and climbed up on the trunk. When he came to the location of the little snake mark. Take out a handful of pain from your waist. Gently separate the bark. Suddenly. Qingyu''s God''s paper found a scroll in the bark. He quickly took out the scroll. He hasn''t opened it yet to see what''s recorded in this scroll. The two figures came out of the trees and appeared in the sight of Qingyu''s divine paper. "Oman, your task has been completed well. Give us the scroll." The two figures wore dark costumes of Muye village and masks on their faces. "Who are you?" Qingyu''s divine paper asked, imitating Oman''s tone, and put on a cautious expression, holding the scroll in his arms with both hands. These are all the homework that Qingyu did last night. According to master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village, this thing is very important to Wuyin village. If you get it, you must protect it with your life. In addition, Qingyu didn''t find any intelligence about the spy of Wuyin village in Muye village in Oman''s memory. Then it can be inferred. Oman doesn''t know these two people at all. Now making such a response is just in line with Oman''s normal response, and there will not be too much misunderstanding. Qingyu said this. The two dark ninjas looked at each other and then nodded. Suddenly. They took off their masks at the same time. Showed his face. of course. Qingyu doesn''t know these two people. "Oman, like you, we are all sent by the elder of the yuan division. You don''t know our existence. It''s the decision made by the village to protect us." Said the ninja on the left. "Yes, it''s not easy for us to get into the dark part of Muye, so there are not many people who know our identity. We originally planned to sneak into the torture department to rescue you today, but we didn''t expect you to break away by yourself." Said the ninja on the right. "Who is like you?" Qingyu''s God paper looked at the two people suspiciously. There was no credulous meaning at all. The expression on his face was particularly cautious. "You don''t want to dig a hole for me!" "I''m just a thief." "I really ran out of the torture department. I''ll go back with you if it''s a big deal." "But you can''t slander me as someone from another village." "This hat is too big!" Aman, simulated by Qingyu''s divine paper separation, didn''t admit it at all. He was also looking at the two people when he used words to entangle them. "This..." The two ninjas looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They came to Muye village before Oman. Through the back information exchange. They knew that the village sent another Ninja named Oman to replace the scroll that the previous Ninja successfully stole and hid. But They have nothing to prove their identity to Oman. In their opinion. If Oman hadn''t been out of his mind. I have to steal that damn soldier grain pill. Put himself in the torture department. They don''t expose themselves at all. To know how difficult it is for a spy to enter the dark part of an enemy village. "Oman, you have been targeted by the torture department. Now you can''t leave Muye village with the scroll. At present, the best way is to give us the scroll and we will send it to Wuyin village immediately." The ninja on the left stared at Qingyu''s divine paper and said. This is also what he wants to do with the risk of exposure. In their opinion. If Oman comes out of the torture department and leaves directly. They don''t need to be exposed at all. Just wait for the next Oman sent by Wuyin village. But Oman took out the scroll. Then they must take the scroll away, or after Oman is caught again, the scroll will fall into the hands of Muye village, and the scroll hidden by their ancestors with blood will be wasted in the end. "No!" Aman, the avatar of Qingyu''s God paper, shook his head directly, and his eyes stared at the two ninjas with deep meaning. I managed to catch you. How can you succeed so easily. If you don''t have a good time with you. That''s a waste of this whole crazy acting plan. After the two ninjas were rejected by Qingyu again, they looked at each other again. "Oman, I''m sorry. It''s all for the village!" Said the ninja on the left. Say it. They rushed towards Oman together. It has taken on a posture of forcible robbery. "That''s it?" Qingyu looked at the two ninjas who rushed over. He was not in a hurry to start. The two men shot first, which made him feel dull. "Boring!" "You are really boring!" "I tried so hard to cheat you!" "You ignore my superb acting skills!" Qingyu''s paper of God shook his head indifferently, and his voice line had changed. "You..." The two secret spy ninjas suddenly paused, the momentum of the forward rush stopped, and stared at aman in front of them, feeling that something was wrong. "I didn''t expect it." Qingyu''s divine paper waved with his big hand, and pieces of paper flew up and turned towards the two ninjas. "The prey is yourself!" Chapter 218 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! ¡ª¡ª These two dark ninjas are stupid. The accident happened too suddenly. So that before they could react, they saw pieces of paper around them, which seemed to move back and forth. "No!" The two dark ninjas were startled at the same time and suddenly retreated to hide from these papers. They have never seen such a scene. I have no idea what this paper is. Face strange things. Suddenly became extra cautious. "Can you hide?" The indifferent voice of Qingyu''s God paper sounded and echoed in the ears of the two people. He had recovered his original voice and did not continue to use Oman''s voice. "Use fire!" The two dark ninjas roared at the same time, raised their hands and prepared to seal. Wow However, at this time. Pieces of paper flew towards the hands of the two ninjas, instantly turned into long white paper strips, bound their hands, and then said goodbye. When these white papers are connected together, strange black words appear on the paper. These strange words are like some kind of spell. With the power of repression. No! They were surprised at the same time. The moment they were stuck by this paper, they could not finish printing. It''s not just that their hands are controlled, but that their chakras can''t flow smoothly. It''s like being sealed. The whole body is locked down. This feeling reminds them of the body fixing technique commonly used in the dark, but most of the time, the body fixing technique only deals with wild animals and psychic beasts. It can be said that it is very, very difficult to create such a suppression effect on ninjas, unless there is a great difference in strength. This is a more advanced comfortable seal! Things are in trouble! Both ninjas realized the seriousness of the matter. They had no idea that Oman was disguised by others. With their strength. It doesn''t take too many fancy tricks to deal with Oman. So that when they were surrounded by pieces of paper, they had no chance to perform doubles and separation. It''s too late to play now! The two of them have been completely trapped by the paper. This feeling of total immobility makes them feel that the repression of these paper seems to be more powerful than the legendary golden binding. "You are..." One of the two ninjas suddenly widened his eyes. He reacted instantly and judged Qingyu''s identity from Qingyu''s voice. Just I haven''t waited for him to speak. His mouth was stuck by one piece of paper after another. The white paper was like sealing tape. After it was pasted on his mouth, it wrapped the whole mouth tightly. instant. The white paper looks like black ants crawling over it, and the black spell quickly spreads on it to form a technique with sealing ability. After the operation. The Ninja was speechless. meanwhile. Another Ninja''s mouth was also pasted with white paper. And there is also a black technique. So far. The two dark ninjas have been sealed by Qingyu''s paper. The sheets of extremely tough paper are like ropes, which bind the two dark ninjas. There are black lines on the surface of these ropes, which completely presents a special binding effect. "You two are quite active. You didn''t let me wait too long, otherwise I really don''t know how to find you out!" Qingyu still maintains Oman''s appearance and has no intention to change back to his real body. He walks towards the two dark ninjas step by step, and his eyes change slightly. "Actually..." "You two are very lucky!" "I can feel my paper seal first in the whole tolerance world!" "Then let you live a few more minutes!" Qingyu went directly to the two people and raised his right hand to touch their heads. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: the seal of self karma curse! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: the art of water mirror! " There were two electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s head, both of which got the Ninja he didn''t have before. "Huh?" Qingyu carefully feels the seal he just got. If he remembers correctly, this skill is the skill of Tuan Zang. I don''t know if Tuan Zang invented it. It''s still exclusive to the root. At least he didn''t see it in the seal books of the whirlpool clan that Watergate gave him. "Just can try." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. Just in front of him, there were two ready-made experimental objects. He is going to try to combine this self karma spell binding seal with the paper seal he studied. Suddenly. Qingyu raises her hands. His right hand stretched out two fingers and posed in a posture. His left hand held his right hand, showing a seal appearance. "Yes!" Qingyu faintly spit out a word. For a moment. The paper on the two ninjas changed. One black seal after another climbed out of the paper and then covered the two ninjas like adding some black tattoos to them. But this is not a tattoo, but a repressive spell. For a moment. The bodies of the two dark ninjas trembled slightly. This is their instinctive vibration. It''s different from the feeling of being suppressed and completely unable to move just now. Now the two dark ninjas really feel that their bodies seem to be broken by enormous force, as if they might be broken at any time. "This seal looks good." Qingyu stared at the two dark ninjas with both eyes, and began to imagine a series of moves in his heart. If there is a chance to sneak attack in the future. Just a piece of paper. Any paper that falls on the ground is OK. It''s the kind of completely insignificant white paper. After sticking it on your opponent, you can directly activate the bondage on the paper. Instantly hinder each other''s actions. Then use the seal technique of vortex family to make the seal technique appear on the paper, so as to achieve the effect of seal. Finally, you can also use paper to cast the self karma curse binding seal, so that those techniques that can bind and seal can climb out of the paper and cover the enemy, so as to achieve the final effect. "Very good!" Qingyu thinks it''s great. Although he has achieved the same effect just now, he uses many pieces of paper to control the two dark ninjas. It''s perfectly possible not to bother so much now. Just a piece of paper. The seal technique of the whirlpool family needs to present the technique completely and a medium. For example, a complete ground. In this way, Qingyu can use paper as a substitute to depict the sealing method on the paper, so that those papers have the ability of sealing. The self karma spell binding seal of Tuan Zang is a different seal, which is more like injecting a seal power, which can make the spell with seal power climb over the other party''s body after contacting the other party. This is similar to the mantra and seal technique of big snake pill. It fits perfectly with Qingyu''s paper. As for the one who just got the water mirror. You can use water to create a mirror, copy and bounce. This is for Qingyu. Slightly chicken ribs. It will not be used as a conventional weapon. It can be taken out at some specific time nodes. How to use it. Qingyu has no idea "Now let me see what makes you think of the fog hidden village!" Qingyu stepped back and stood directly in front of the two ninjas in their sight. From the time he entered the forest, he had raised the perception of his whole body to the highest level. There are no people in the woods now. There is nothing within the distance of being able to perceive him. It''s almost like being here alone. It''s just that there are two more dead people who are still alive. As Qingyu takes out the scroll. The two dark ninjas widened their eyes at the same time, with a strong desire in their eyes. The scroll was only a short distance from them just now. When they came, they thought that after they got the scroll from Oman, they immediately returned to Wuyin village and asked master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village! I just didn''t expect such a change! Now this time. Even these two dark ninjas are very curious. What the hell is this? They can actually make the elder yuan Normal University in Wuyin village remember for ten years. Qingyu looks at the eyes of the two dark ninjas. The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted with a satisfactory radian. Good! What we want is this effect! The more you want, the less you get! I''ve been sneaking into Muye village as a spy for so long. I think I''ve transmitted a lot of information. If you just die. It''s too easy and comfortable for you. Qingyu feels that he must make these two people suffer some spiritual impact. Suddenly. Under the gaze of their complex eyes, Qingyu opens the scroll hidden in the trunk for a long time. Line by line text. Into the sight of Qingyu. Except for words. And the pictures. Chakra road map of one person after another. There are also clear finishing gestures. It has been explained and summarized in great detail. "This is..." Qingyu suddenly stares big eyes. He doesn''t think that what Wuyin village wants is this thing. It was completely beyond his expectation. But think about But it''s also reasonable. It''s not strange. "All right." Qingyu just takes a look, closes the scroll, and casually looks at the two sealed dark ninjas in front of him. "You can die." Chapter 219 Qingyu''s indifferent voice echoed in the woods. His eyes fell on the two ninjas, with cold eyes shining in his eyes. Whatever the position. As long as it''s a spy who invaded Muye village. Or spies sneaking into other villages in Muye village. This kind of ninja. As long as it''s found. Then there is only a dead end. There is no possibility of forgiveness! instantaneous. Qingyu walks up to them. His hands were raised respectively, and the sharp chakra scalpel was on his fingertips, which cut the two people''s throats in an instant. Shua! Shua! Accompanied by two blue chakra halos. The two dark parts were paralyzed at any moment. They had no breath and completely lost their breath of life. For a moment. The two spies who sneaked into Muye in Wuyin village were all dead. Suddenly. Qingyu takes out the corpse melting water from the tolerance bag. Gently dripped some. The corpse melting water fell on the two people''s heads, and suddenly burst out white gas. Suddenly, the two people''s bodies were dissolved, leaving a pool of black water, which slowly penetrated into the ground. "This scroll..." Qingyu''s divine paper divides and puts the scroll into his arms. Then he reads it and immediately locks his perception on the flying thunder skill in the dark dormitory. Buzz! Qingyu''s divine paper split up and immediately performed the flying thunder god skill, disappeared directly and appeared in the dark dormitory. this moment. In Qingyu''s dark dormitory. There is a young man bound. The young man stared at another self in the room with wide eyes and a puzzled face. Not long ago. He''s still in the cubicle of the torture department. It was this man who suddenly appeared. Patted himself with the palm of his hand. Then he made his figure flash, disappeared directly, and suddenly appeared in this kind of. He can see it. This is a dormitory. But it is not clear whose dormitory this is. Just when he was confused. I saw a man sitting near the door. The man wore the dark clothes of Muye village and a cat face mask, especially the pattern on the mask, which brought him a sense of familiarity that almost wanted to spit out. That''s the man! The man who has been whipping, ravaging and abusing him! Oman will never forget Qingyu''s cat face mask in his life. The sense of panic caused to him is too strong! Almost for a moment. His mood calmed down. There was no urge to shout at all. Maybe This is the discussion of torturing Ninja! I want to do some messy things in another place. Just What surprised him was As time went on, he found a strange phenomenon, that is, the torture Ninja sitting at the door just stared at him and didn''t do anything to him. In that case. He also enjoys leisure. After all, once the other party starts, it may be a violent terrorist attack. gradual. More than half an hour has passed. Suddenly. There was a sudden wave of space in the room, and a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. Just like he was when he came. Oman''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed sharply after he saw the sudden figure clearly. The face of the man in front of him. It looks as like as two peas. It''s the man who threw himself over earlier. "Done." Qingyu''s divine paper came to Oman''s body, stared at Oman, raised his right hand and patted on the latter''s shoulder. Buzz! Their bodies trembled slightly at the same time. Disappeared in an instant. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and directly rushed back to the cubicle of the torture department with Oman. Here is the flying thunder god skill left by Qingyu earlier. Suddenly. Qingyu''s divine paper tied Oman to the stake again. The whole process was carried out in front of Oman. "Who are you?" Oman''s breathing became undulating. He felt as if he had seen a very big secret, which made him worry about his safety. He was trained as a spy from an early age. He came to Muye village to get information. At the same time. He also knows a truth. That is when the other party doesn''t hide anything in front of him That means he may be dying! Only the dead. Only then can we keep the secret! "Bang!" Qingyu''s divine paper separation didn''t say a word to Oman. After he tied Oman up, he suddenly burst into anger. He had cancelled the separation and disappeared completely. meanwhile. Torture department. Sam is in Eaton''s office. The eyes in Qingyu''s pupils are slightly restrained, and he has got all the information he has just obtained. "Brother Eaton, what do you think of these two chapters?" Qingyu asked with a smile. He didn''t speak just now. He just didn''t want to disturb sennaiton. Now the reason for speaking is very simple. He wants to leave here. "Wonderful!" Sennaieaton nodded again and again. His eyes reluctantly moved away from the text, looked up at Qingyu, and gave Qingyu a thumb directly. "Qingyu, you are really a talent!" "When you said your writing was better than that of an adult, I thought you were just talking." "I never thought you could write such a wonderful story!" "Look at these two chapters..." Sonnaighton seemed a little embarrassed when he said this. After all, he can''t keep other people''s books and transcribe them slowly by himself. But If not. He is also very reluctant. How he hoped that the book would be directly finished, published and asked him to buy a rare edition and put it on the shelf. So you can see it whenever you need it. "Brother Eaton, take it and use it. I''ll sum up my inspiration in the next two days. Just copy it and give it back to me." Qingyu gets up directly, waves to sennaieaton, then turns around and walks towards the door of the office. "I''m going to work, so I won''t stay here." Say it. Qingyu didn''t wait for sennaieaton to speak. Just left. Bang! After Qingyu left, he took the door of the office and closed it very tightly. Sennai Eaton looks at the door when Qingyu leaves. There was a comforting twinkle in his eyes. "What a sensible subordinate!" Sennaighton took a deep breath. Now there was no one in the office except him. A temporary home. His mood became tense. Look at the book brought by Qingyu again, quickly immerse yourself in the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school, and devote yourself to it. ¡­¡­ Qingyu returns directly to the compartment. Have to say. The accident went well. It can be said to be a perfect success. Even the prepared emergency plan is used. Qingyu thought that if he was noticed when he left the torture department after he disguised himself as Oman, he would directly make Oman run away. At that time, Qingyu''s body will be in sennaieaton''s office. It also provides more two chapters of Mr. Bai''s story. Don''t even think about it. Sonny Eaton would never blame him. In this way, he avoided this time. Even if it is seen that Oman is disguised, he will not think of Qingyu in sennaieaton''s office. "The defense force of the torture department is much weaker than before!" After returning to the cubicle, Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Now most people in the torture department have been transferred to torture the people sent back from the front line. Some people from the torture department even went to the front line. The guards around the cubicles responsible for torture and interrogation of the villagers are naturally much weaker. "No wonder those two had the idea of saving Oman." Qingyu thought silently in his heart. When he heard the elder brother say these things in Yile ramen, he thought about it in his heart. How did the ninja in the dark torture the Department to save people. Now I see. Just find the right place. Just go straight to the rescue. The guard force of the village has declined sharply, which is indeed a hidden danger caused by war. The village does not have enough injury bearing capacity, which may lead to the increase of the crime rate in the village. Qingyu knows very well. This is the advantage of developing military forces. Like yunyin village. Also fighting with Muye village. After mobilizing some of their forces, they will not affect the security of the village itself, because they have reserved enough military forces. But Muye village can''t. Now Muye village is empty. Almost everyone went to the battlefield, and more than four fifths of them went to the battlefield. The rest of the people left in the village. In addition to the elderly, they are children, or they are really weak. At this time Have to say. Perfect for stealing! When Qingyu thought of this, he could not help frowning slightly. He thought of it. Did people in other villages also think of it? "Fog hidden village!" Qingyu''s eyes widened in an instant. He accelerated a few steps and returned to the cubicle again. Open the door. Come in. He saw the fog hidden village Ninja Oman tied to a wooden stake. He was ignored. Instead, he sat in a chair not far away, slowly closed his eyes, kneaded his forehead with both hands, and began to read the memories of the two dark ninjas just now. After he killed the two people separately, he read their memories. After the separation of God''s paper, all the ninja skills and intelligence obtained are merged into Qingyu''s body. This makes Qingyu have the memories of the two dark ninjas. Now he wants to quickly read the memories of the two people and look for the key points that may appear in the near future. After all The war has begun. They are going to risk saving Oman. Maybe I got some information! In an instant. Qingyu opens the memory of the person on the left of the two people. Scene after scene. In his mind. Chapter 220 Fog hidden village Ninja Oman looked at Qingyu laxly, and the picture just echoed in his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. There must be a secret in the tortured ninja. He felt as if he knew something, but he didn''t know anything. Um To be exact. He just knew there was a secret in this man. That''s it. He has no idea what the secret itself is. Think of it here. Oman felt a little miserable. He knows nothing. But it costs as much as knowing something important. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The prison guards sent three people. They interrupted Qingyu''s thoughts. however. Qingyu has found the most critical part. Suddenly. Qingyu gets up slowly. Under the gaze of the three suspects awaiting trial, he walked towards Oman. Take out the pain. Start working. Qingyu first competed with Oman. The screams and bloody scenes set the tone for the atmosphere of the whole cubicle. Then enter the cubicle for the first time. Let those suspects arrested for trial obediently submit, write down their confessions one after another, and fear here and dare not come again. As these people were taken away by the guards, they were sent to prison. Only Qingyu and Oman are left in the cubicle. Qingyu treats Oman kindly and heals all the injuries that Oman has just drawn. next. Qingyu sits back in the chair again. Start watching another person''s memory. During the whole process, Qingyu didn''t speak, and Oman didn''t speak. After ten days together in the cubicle, they even formed a tacit understanding. Oman doesn''t know that his spy identity was discovered by Qingyu. In his opinion. He was caught by Qingyu to make chicken! It''s just a pity. Those people are monkeys. Now he began to envy the children who had not been selected. ¡­¡­ gradually. The day passed. It''s time to get off work again. Now Muye prison will no longer send people. Belonging to Qingyu''s rare quiet time in this day, he still sat in his chair, closed his eyes, and re read the memories of the two dark ninjas. of course. Now he simply looks at the recent points. No detailed excavation has been carried out. This, he plans to arrange some shadow parts in the evening to have a careful look at what happened in it. "You ninjas in the fog hidden village are really persistent enough. You''ve been staring at them for so many years." Qingyu looked straight at the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village in front of him and said this directly. instant. Oman''s face changed greatly. He finally understood why he had been so badly abused. So Their identity has long been no secret! "You don''t have to admit it or deny it. I know everything about you. Now I tell you these words because I''m going to let you go." Qingyu''s faint voice sounded clearly into the ears of the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village in the quiet cubicle of the torture department. "Let me go?" There was a big question mark in Oman''s head, which was very different from his phenomenon. In his opinion. Even if you know some secrets. Should have been killed. Now the other party said this to him directly. Can you let yourself go? What''s going on? Just when Oman was confused. Qingyu came to Oman step by step, slowly raised his right hand, and a light green light appeared on the palm, which contained a soft chakra. This is medical ninja. Palm fairies. Qingyu wields the palm fairy skill and gently taps on the head of the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village. Buzz! In an instant. The soft power of palm fairies affects chakra on Oman''s head, causing chaos in Oman''s brain to supplement chakra. Oman went straight into a coma. Qingyu''s movement did not stop because of Oman''s coma. Instead, he slowly increased his strength and controlled more chakras on the palm of his hand. Chakra, the master of magic, wrapped Oman''s brain, and then gradually began to change. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Oman''s head trembled again and again. This feeling of trembling made the neurons in his head constantly change and his brain was impacted one after another. A moment later. Qingyu stops her hand. Ignore Oman who is in a coma. Turned and left the cubicle. After Qingyu got out of the torture department, he strolled in the woods and walked to the depths of the woods behind the prison. This time he plans to change to a new place. Almost every once in a while. He''ll change places. This will not only keep the freshness of practice, but also avoid leaving traces because of being in a place for too long. He kept walking down the woods towards the depths. Over several mountains. Across several small rivers. With his deepening. Has entered the depths of the forest. Suddenly. Qingyu finds a metal shadow in front of him. I had to speed up. As it gets closer. He found an unknown area ahead. It was surrounded by an iron fence with a crooked sign saying "no entry". Judging from the damage degree of this brand. I haven''t been here for at least a few years. Suddenly. Qingyu jumped into the fence and went into the deep. Another period of time passed. Qingyu finds the roar of wild animals in the woods. Sounds fierce. But no beast really dared to come near Qingyu. These beasts often have clearer perception than humans, and can keenly distinguish the oppression from blood. Whether tigers or wolves. They all felt the arrival of an intruder on their territory, but they did not dare to approach the intruder at all. "It''s not bad here!" Qingyu suddenly realized that if he fixed here to practice, the wild animals around here would be a natural protective barrier. Sometimes even the barrier formed by the art of God''s paper can be saved. gradual. Qingyu came to the middle of the area. A tall tower came into sight. "Wait..." Qingyu stands in front of the tower and suddenly feels a little familiar with the scene. "This should not be the venue for the Zhongren examination!" Qingyu thought that when he was watching Naruto animation, the protagonist Naruto was in such a place full of wild animals when they took the tolerance test. "I don''t know whether this is the site or other sites with similar architectural style. From my current position, I came in from the back." Qingyu whispered silently. He knows that there are many such venues in Muye village. Each site is numbered. He doesn''t know the number here now, and he doesn''t remember what the number was when Naruto took the middle tolerance test. "I think it''s good here!" Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and walked directly to the mengkou of the tower. He decided to practice here in the future. The door of the tower is locked. It''s not hard for Qingyu. Qingyu takes out kuwu directly from the tolerance bag, then uses the technique of super weighting rock, waves kuwu on his hand, and cleaves it towards the lock head with a momentum of 10000 Jin. Click! The door broke in response. Qingyu pushed open the door of the tower, and there was an old smell of dust in it. It can be seen from this. No one has been here for a long time. There are many spider webs on the corner, and occasionally you can hear the cry of mice. Suddenly. Qingyu raised her hands. Cross the two fingers of both hands together and pose as a knot. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" As like as two peas, the entrance of the tower is at a glance. "Everyone worked hard." "Let''s clean up here together." "It will be my secret base!" Qingyu immediately said to these shadows. He thought it was very suitable for cultivation. There were fences and natural animal protection circles around. The only disadvantage is that it has been idle for too long. If it is not cleaned. It''s hard to stay here. For a moment. With Qingyu''s voice falling. Thousands of Qingyu acted at the same time. Some people use paper as a broom to clean up sundries and garbage together. Some shadows spread the Cordyceps, birds and animals here by using the wind escape ninja. Some shadows use water escape Ninja mask to clean the ground and brick walls. For a moment. Everyone threw themselves into the cleaning. One''s strength is limited. But the power of a group of people is unlimited. Thousands of Qingyu cleaned up the tower in less than half an hour. The tower has three floors in total. The first floor is the Taoist arena, which is spacious and can be used for cultivation or competition. According to Qingyu''s memory. The preliminary competition before the formal competition of the Chinese forbearance test. It is in this kind of dojo. There is also a huge stone statue on one side of the dojo. There are two-story stands on both sides. The whole is very spacious, which can provide training space for shadow separatists. The second floor of the tower is small rooms after small rooms. These rooms are empty and there is nothing in them. The top floor of the tower is a lookout. There is a telescope on it. You can look around in a 360 degree panoramic view. "It meets all my needs for the training ground!" Qingyu stood on the observation platform on the third floor of the tower, raised his hand and pressed it on the wall next to the telescope. Buzz! With an infusion of chakra. A black circle appeared on the wall. It''s exactly Qingyu''s flying Thor skill. The tower is good everywhere, but it''s far away, but it''s good. Qingyu thinks he can use flying Thunder God directly from the dark department dormitory in the future. I didn''t master the art of flying Thunder God before. I went to the woods by walking. Later, I adapted and didn''t change my habits for a while. Now it can be arranged back and forth in an instant through the art of flying Thor. "Well..." Qingyu pinches his chin and thinks. "These rooms below can be used." "It can be divided into fitness room, medical room, prison room and laboratory..." "That''s right." "All the books Watergate lent me can be put here." When Qingyu thought of this, he thought that if he bought a bed, he could sleep here. But just think about it. He still has feelings for the iron bed in the dark dormitory. After all, it is the place where he slept when he first arrived. As for this side Can be built into his studio. "Now it''s time to carefully check the memory of the two spies in the fog hidden village..." After a short fantasy, Qingyu returns to the scene on the first floor and summons thousands of shadow parts through the art of multiple shadow parts. After they appeared at the scene, they sat on the ground, closed their eyes and read the memory details of the Ninjas hidden in the dark in the two fog hidden villages. This is to dig deep into their memory and see if there is anything missing. As for recent memory. Qingyu has read it and clearly knows the plan of Wuyin village. "In terms of time..." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with thinking light, and her heart silently wondered how to deal with the intelligence in the recent memory of the two fog hidden village spies. "Almost three days!" "Seven Ninja swords from fog hidden village are about to arrive at Muye village!" "Several years earlier than the original plot!" Qingyu frowned slightly. Now the village is too empty. If you want to parry these seven people, you will pay a great price. "In fact, there is no way..." The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew what the purpose of ninja sword seven people came here was. They did not want to invade Muye village, let alone to participate in the Third World War. Their purpose is to the scroll in Qingyu''s hand. "I can use some small means on the scroll to lead the disaster to the East and let the ninja sword seven people go to yunyin village to fight hard!" Qingyu suddenly has a plan in mind, which can avoid the attack of Muye village by Wuyin village to the greatest extent. As for other Yanyin village and shayin inch He doesn''t care! There are many reasons why he stepped in this time. The first reason is luck. He happened to run into the spy of Wuyin village in the small black room of the torture department. Otherwise he won''t bother to look for a spy. The second reason is Matt day. The crisis of Wuyin village was solved. It is equivalent to alleviating the crisis in Muye village. Otherwise, the seven people rushed in. With the current emptiness of Muye village, I''m afraid that maitekai would have to go to the limit to open the eight door dunjia. For matt day Qingyu''s heart is still very admirable. Since he has read a memory of Matt Dai, let him be a legendary father for decades. "Yes!" Qingyu suddenly thought of something. He thought of the thing that God''s paper was placed next to the box in the dormitory "And the scroll..." Chapter 221 Qingyu almost forgot the scroll. Just now, he focused on the memory of the two spies in the fog hidden village. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. Directly cast the flying Thor. The whole person instantly disappeared from the original place, returned to the dormitory in the dark Department, and immediately looked at the scroll. "Everything here can be moved." Qingyu didn''t immediately pick up the scroll, but felt that the things in the dark dormitory could be taken out. After all, it''s much safer to put them in the secret base than here. Qingyu immediately moved. He took out both boxes. These two boxes were brought to him by Watergate. They were full of books. On the box were the scrolls just brought back. Immediately. Qingyu rummages under the iron bed again. Took out two scrolls. These two scrolls are the scrolls of the torture department. He used them when he emerged from the identity of male Tai in the mountain. Now he put it all together. The next moment. Qingyu wraps these things together with chakra. Whoosh! Qingyu disappeared with these things and appeared in the secret base in an instant. "Find a room and put it up." Qingyu took these things, walked towards the second floor of the tower and put them in a room on the second floor. When he put it away. The line of sight fell on the scroll. "I really didn''t expect that fog hidden village was staring at this thing, but it was really very useful!" Qingyu picked up the scroll, put it on the ground and spread it out slowly. This scroll is very long. Until he completely spread out, the above words and pictures all appeared in his eyes. "The art of water escape" - a thousand hands. Qingyu''s eyes immediately fell on the title and stared at the words on the title. All recorded in this scroll are water escape ninja. There are some advanced water escape Ninjutsu and some general water escape Ninjutsu, but each water escape Ninjutsu has been improved by the second generation eye fire shadow thousand hand gate. Qingyu read the contents of the scroll of the book of water escape. This record is very detailed. He hasn''t seen it in anyone''s memory, not even in the memory of Muye Baiya flag mushuo Mao. Water escape ¡¤ water array wall. Shuidun ¡¤ shuichong wave. Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet. Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave. ¡­¡­ wait. One water escape Ninja after another is recorded on it. In detail, how chakra should be transferred, what was the original printing method and what was the direction of improvement. After changing the printing, the number of printing has become less and the power of Ninja has become stronger. More Than This. Each of the above water escape techniques is also marked with the fire escape Ninja aimed at the target. Which fire escape Ninja does each water escape Ninja resist. Everything that should be, everything. "Hoo..." After Qingyu roughly scanned the scroll, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. What is recorded above can be said to be the Encyclopedia of Shuidun. The water escape Ninja that the second generation Mu Huoying qianshoufanjian studied and mastered in his life are all recorded here. "My God!" Qingyu exclaimed. After seeing the contents of the scroll in the woods, he understood why Wuyin village wanted to get the scroll at all costs. But now. He went through the contents of the scroll again. I feel more and more the horror of the second generation fire shadow. "Does the second generation of fire shadow study water escape besides forbidden art..." What Qingyu thinks is the most terrible is that the standard Huodun Ninja is under each Shuidun ninja. In a sense The second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate has a very strong purpose to study water escape. That''s for the yuzhibo family! as everyone knows. Yuzhibo family is the most fire playing family in Muye village. The thousand hand clan in which the second generation Huoying thousand hand gate is located is already hostile to the yuzhibo clan. What is the problem of making such a response. What''s more? Even after the establishment of Muye village. Qianshoufan has never trusted the yuzhibo family. He studied these water escape Ninjutsu, constantly improved them and recorded them in detail, so that future generations can learn the contents on the scroll to target the fire escape of the yuzhibo family. "Unexpectedly!" "This scroll falls on my hand by chance!" "If I don''t study..." "Isn''t it a waste of the good intentions of the second generation of Huoying adults!" After just reading it once, Qingyu is very jealous. She silently makes a decision in her heart. Recently, she began to study the water escape ninja on this scroll. "If this scroll falls into the hands of Wuyin village, I''m afraid it will increase the overall combat effectiveness of Wuyin village by more than one level. After all, the combat mode of Wuyin village ninjas is mainly water escape, which is equivalent to directly strengthening the Ninjas of the whole village." Qingyu nodded secretly. She already understood the reason why Wuyin village often attacked Muye village. The temptation of this water escape is too strong. For fog hidden village. If you can get the skill of water escape, the increase is comparable to that of yunyin village. "Muye village is really full of babies!" Qingyu is more aware of the old saying. Every man is innocent and bears his sin! Keep a low profile! Qingyu immediately put away the water hiding skill. He must not let anyone know that he has this kind of thing. Otherwise, once it comes out. Then it''s not easy. The Ninjas in fog hidden village are afraid to come to him in a steady stream. Then there will be no free time. After Qingyu closed the water escape technique, a light appeared in his head. Suddenly. Qingyu once again performs the art of flying Thor. Back to his secret dormitory. He took off his dark clothes, put on his rest clothes, walked directly out of the dark dormitory and walked towards the prosperous area of Muye village. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the tolerance store. The tolerance shop hasn''t closed yet, but there are no people in it. Ninjas who often buy tolerance tools on weekdays have gone to the front battlefield and are fighting bloody battles with the enemies of yunyin village. With the deployment of the village, the materials in their tolerance store will be continuously transported to the front line. Creak! At this time. The door of the tolerance store was pushed open. A young man in a cloak covering his face walked into the tolerance shop. This man is Qingyu. But the face is not Qingyu. But he just read his memory and sneaked into the dark to be a ninja''s fog hidden village spy. "Boss, I want 10 scrolls and 300 blank runes." Qingyu imitates the tone and voice of the dark ninja. "Lian taro, it''s you!" The owner of the forbearance shop looked up at Qingyu and didn''t show much surprise. This man''s name is Samoan taro. Fog hidden village spy. He can successfully blend into the dark part of Muye village. Mainly because he has an advantage that others don''t have. That is, he can draw detonating runes and psychic runes. Talents in this field are scarce resources in any village. According to this thinking. People don''t think Lian taro may be a spy. No village would send such a spy. That''s an exaggeration. This kind of talent does not need to be taken out to inquire about intelligence. Just The people of Muye village didn''t realize the desire of Wuyin ninja for the water escape. "Why do you suddenly want to make Rune paper today?" The owner of the forbearance shop skillfully took out the blank symbol to Qingyu, and didn''t ask at all. "I have to make more detonating symbols to make some contributions to the village." Qingyu said with a smile. He thought the identity of Lian taro was very useful. Um however. This identity is limited. He can''t live as Lian taro. Why don''t you "Boss, give me another 300 blanks." Qingyu waved his big hand. Whether he is normal or not, it will cause doubt. His current identity is Samoan taro. To doubt is to doubt Samoan taro. What does it have to do with his Qingyu. "You want so much?" The owner of the forbearance shop stared at Qingyu with wide eyes and puzzled. It was exaggerated to order 300 blank symbols just now. Now he wants 300 more, which is 600. How long will it be like this! "More is better." Qingyu said with a smile. "Wait, there may not be so much. Let me see..." The owner of the forbearance shop immediately walked over to the sign paper counter. He immediately took out the blank sign paper and began to count it. "One box, two boxes, three boxes..." "Twenty boxes..." "Thirty boxes!" The boss worked hard to get 30 boxes of blank runes. There are 20 in each box, and there are just 600 runes. "Boss, you don''t have much left." Qingyu looks at the owner of the tolerance store and asks. "Yes, it seems that there are only four boxes. During the war, there is a shortage of materials. I haven''t had time to purchase!" The owner of the forbearance shop sighed. "Give me those four boxes, too!" With a wave of Qingyu''s big hand, the skin is limited to this once. I''m afraid it will make people feel like hell next time. Then why don''t you just buy it. These blank symbols have been bought out, which will not affect the war or anything. The owner of the forbearance shop will still deliver the goods as usual! "Ah?!" The owner of the forbearance shop stared at Qingyu in surprise and said it was Samoan liantaro. Now he felt that liantaro was crazy and respected liantaro in his heart. This is using life to make a detonating charm for the village! "Good!" "I sold it all to you!" "Lian taro!" "You have to refuel!" The owner of the forbearance shop didn''t know what Qingyu was going to do when he bought the blank Rune paper, but he made up his mind. Suddenly, his blood surged up, as if he had also been on the battlefield, and the whole person burned up. Qingyu heard the owner''s suddenly excited tone, slightly stunned, and then nodded. "I will!" Qingyu stares at the boxes of detonating symbols and has a plan in his heart. The production of these blank characters. He will spend more time this time. These blank characters are directly used as mutually multiplied detonators. Chapter 222 Qingyu wrapped up all the blank symbols in the forbearance store, bought ten more scrolls, paid the money and left the forbearance store. After Qingyu left. The owner of the forbearance shop stared at the direction of the door and looked at the shadow of Qingyu leaving. "What an honest man!" The owner of the forbearance shop was still immersed in the narcissism just now. He thought that the Ninjas in the village were fighting bloody battles on the battlefield, and Lian taro was still silently making detonating symbols. They were all doing their contributions in different posts. ¡­¡­ After the Qingyu tolerance store, he turned a corner and his figure disappeared directly out of thin air. The next moment. Qingyu reappears in the tower. This secret base brought him great convenience. Even if he took 34 boxes of blank detonating symbols back, there was a place to store them. Qingyu is not in a hurry to draw the blank Rune paper. This thing doesn''t happen overnight. The production of mutual multiplication detonator is to give him more cards so that he can face all kinds of different situations more calmly in the future. You don''t need to fight right now. Qingyu took out the scroll she had just bought and spread it on the ground. It was long as a whole. "I''m so talented!" Qingyu couldn''t help praising himself. Even he felt that his idea was too smart. He didn''t know how to describe it. He picked up his pen. Get on the ground. Start writing on the scroll. The title of the scroll was written directly in large characters. Water escape! Signature, thousand hands. The nib in Qingyu''s hand is rubbing with the scroll, making a rustling sound. Water escape Ninja one by one. Appear on it. It is the same order of appearance as water escape, in which there is also an explanation and understanding of this water escape. These things. Not very important. Any senior water escape Ninja can do it if he settles down to summarize. however. The next thing. That''s the point. When writing the improvement direction and opinions, Qingyu specially made some modifications on several key points, including the transfer of chakra and the simplified seal. After these essence changes. It''s like the seasoning in the recipe has changed. Even if it looks like the same dish. But the taste is different. If you eat it, it will not bring any taste improvement, and may even cause adverse reactions. After Qingyu made changes in the key positions of water escape, he also drew corresponding changes in the drawing part. For example, if the chakra flow written in the book changes, the chakra flow of the human figure is drawn accordingly. For another example, after the place where the seal is written is other, the sign diagram of the seal is also adjusted. This part was changed by Qingyu demon. At the bottom, he wrote the correct part again. In this way. This magic change like water escape belongs to the front right, the middle magic change and the back right. There are not many magic changes, but they are all key. In this way, even if you find problems in the practice of water escape after the magic reform, you will feel that it is all right because the front and back are correct and based on the preconceived concept. There is only one reason why they don''t achieve the effect they want. They didn''t practice well! Then you have to practice harder! ¡­¡­ This huge scroll made Qingyu write for more than two hours. After Qingyu finished writing the above contents, he rolled up the magic water escape technique, rubbed the skin on the ground, and simply simulated some dirty marks. "That''ll work." Qingyu looks at the magic modified water escape with satisfaction. He has begun to imagine the break between Wuyin village and yunyin village. "Go back to bed." After Qingyu left the magic modified water escape here, his figure flashed away and returned to the dark department dormitory. After changing his clothes, he fell on the iron bed and went to bed. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu changes the clothes of the dark ninja and puts on a cat face mask. He just walked out of the dark dormitory. Not long ago, he met sennaiton waiting for him. "Qingyu!" Sennaieaton immediately waved to Qingyu. He stood on Qingyu''s only way, waiting for the trace to be obvious. "Brother Eaton, what''s the matter?" Qingyu asks curiously. "I''ll give you the book back." Sennaiton had the book of Qingyu in his hand. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Qingyu looks at the book handed by sennai Eaton and raises his hand to take it. He also thinks about giving sennai Eaton more days. Unexpectedly, he changes it back in one night. "It''s still used!" Sennaieaton bowed slightly, leaned close to Qingyu, raised his hand, patted Qingyu on the shoulder and said, "Qingyu, the book is back to you. If you have inspiration, update it quickly. Your story is too powerful. I really can''t expect it!" "Hahaha, OK, I''ll update it as soon as possible!" Qingyu smiled. He could still understand sennai Eaton''s mood. Those who have followed the book know the pain of waiting for renewal. Before crossing, Qingyu was a standard otaku, playing games, chasing novels, chasing fans, and almost nothing fell. He is very aware of his feelings when reading the novel. He wants the author to update directly to the grand finale at one breath, but this is just a fantasy Qingyu nods to sennai Eaton, then puts the book in the tolerance bag and walks towards the cubicle. Sennai Eaton looked at the back of Qingyu leaving, and the expression on his face became more expectant. If this book is not for Qingyu. Even if Qingyu wants to write, he has no tools! Now I give it back to Qingyu. If you don''t want to write, you can write at any time when you want to write, which greatly increases the efficiency of writing! Sennai Eaton has begun to look forward to the content of the later update. He feels excited when he thinks about the tense plot. He can''t guess what will happen later. The whole person seems to have returned to his youth, like a first brother who hasn''t experienced anything. This feeling is extremely dreamy for him. He thought he was an old driver who knew everything, but after reading Qingyu''s novel, he suddenly realized that he just thought he was an old driver. "Today is really a good day!" Sennai Eaton walked towards the small black room of the torture department in a happy mood, and almost hummed a little song on his mouth. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu enters the cubicle of the torture department, he immediately sees Oman, a ninja in the fog hidden village who is already in a coma. Qingyu goes directly to Oman and touches Oman''s neck with her hand. Buzz! A hazy halo appeared on the palm of Qingyu. It''s palm magic. He is using palmistry to feel Oman''s physical condition and determine the treatment effect of yesterday. "Well..." Qingyu nodded silently. No problem. The central nervous system was damaged. Has become less clever. "Wake up." Qingyu raised his right hand and patted the head of the Ninja Oman in the fog hidden village. "Ah?" Oman, the ninja in the fog hidden village, suddenly woke up. His voice was full of confusion and a sense of brain disharmony. "Ah?" Oman made a sound again. He rolled his eyes a little first and looked like dementia. "Very good." Qingyu suddenly raises a hand and stabs Oman in the heart. Pooh! Qingyu''s hand seemed to have no barrier and directly grasped Oman''s heart. The next moment. A piece of white paper appeared on Oman''s heart. At the moment when the white paper appeared, black lines climbed on it, like a special spell, wrapping Oman''s heart. Pooh! Qingyu takes his right hand back again. The palm of his right hand contains a hazy light containing energy, slowly healing the latter''s body. The whole process. Oman kept rolling his eyes and opening his mouth, as if he didn''t feel pain. There was no response at all. "All right!" Qing Yu patted Oman on the shoulder and nodded to the latter. "Since you are sneaking into Muye village, let you make some contributions to Muye village before you die!" After Qingyu finished, he ignored Oman. In a few minutes. The door of the cubicle was opened. The guard chief of the prison came in and sent four people with the guard. The guards tied the four men to wooden stakes and then prepared to leave. Just as the guards were leaving. Qingyu spoke slowly. "Take this man away." Qingyu said faintly to the guards. "Yes." The guards didn''t ask any more and went out directly with Oman. After the guards left. Silence was restored in the cubicle. The four people who just came in stared at Qingyu. Before they were caught, they had heard that there was a cat faced devil in the torture department. When they saw that Qingyu''s mask was a cat''s face. Then I saw Oman who was covered with blood and walked out. I have a bad feeling in my heart. "Is this your first time?" Qingyu''s eyes swept over the four people, and then slowly said, "for those who come for the first time, I usually give them a chance to reform, but if they come for the second time..." Qingyu said this. The tone paused. The low voice contained a touch of terror. For a moment. The four men''s breathing became rapid. No one dare speak. "The man just sent out can''t last long. He doesn''t have a good place all over. I tortured him for more than ten days." Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly. His voice was not big, and his words seemed very plain, but the contents of these words made people feel very terrible! Actually torture a person for more than ten days! Isn''t this going to kill people? But The four thought of the man who had just been pulled away. Looks like It''s really running for death! "Everyone who comes to me these days is watching me torture the man just now. It can be regarded as an example!" "Now the chicken is dead!" "I''m going to change a new chicken!" "If you''re seeing me for the first time..." "Then when you come back, you will have this opportunity!" Qingyu''s tone was extremely plain, and there was no threat at all, but these people stopped in their ears and felt cold all over. Chapter 223 After intimidating the four people, Qingyu has determined in their hearts that Qingyu is the cat faced devil legendary outside. Suddenly everyone''s heart pounded wildly. They realized one after another. Bad luck! ¡­¡­ After saying that, Qingyu didn''t say anything, but hung the four people here. There''s nothing to talk about all the time. And it''s not good to deal with it too fast. Let them feel more fear here, so that after they leave, they can really realize their mistakes and reform. Qingyu sits on the chair. Slowly closed his eyes. He went over Lian Taro''s memory again to make sure there was nothing missing. gradually. The prison guard came in again. This time, three more people were brought and tied to the stake. Now this time. Seven people have gathered in the cubicle. "You can kill it." Qingyu immediately opened her eyes, got up from the chair and walked towards the suspects awaiting trial. Suddenly. Qingyu''s action attracted everyone''s attention here. They looked at Qingyu one after another, with frightened eyes in their eyes. Qingyu took the lead in coming to the first person. Looked up and down at the man. Then he raised his hand and touched the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " A crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind, and then a memory loaded in. Qingyu didn''t say a word. Then he walked towards the next man. It''s the same action again. He pressed his right hand on the suspect''s head and directly read the latter''s memory. gradually. When Qingyu comes to the fifth person. His hand touched the man''s head. There was no response. Suddenly. Qingyu realizes. This is the person who has read the memory. "This is your second time." Qingyu''s indifferent voice rang out and echoed in the dark little black room. Suddenly, everyone who Qingyu had touched just now had goose bumps all over his body, and his scalp was numb. Terror! Great terror! They listen to Qingyu''s words, just like listening to the whispers of the devil, and they can''t help but fear. This is a feeling they have never felt under the torture of others in the past. After Qingyu finished, he didn''t pay attention to the man, but walked towards the next man and raised his hand to touch the latter''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt again, and then walked towards the last person. The last one tied to the stake, he was one of the first four people to come. He saw that Qingyu was getting closer and closer to himself. His heart began to vibrate uncontrollably. He felt that his head had become dizzy. Pop! Just when he was frightened. Qingyu''s head slapped on his head. This is not the first time he has experienced this feeling. Six months ago, he came to the torture department. The person he faced at that time was the cat faced devil. He also had the deep mark of the cat face demon on his legs. Now the more I think about it, the more I fear it. "It''s not your first time!" Suddenly. An indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Suddenly his hair stood up all over his body. "No, no, no, I''m, I''m the first time!" The man quickly explained that he thought the cat faced devil was more abnormal than before. "You don''t need to explain." Qingyu''s indifferent and cold voice sounded in the cubicle, and then his eyes fell on the two people who had been read by him. "Now I have found two new chickens!" "You will stay here until the next chicken comes!" "If you''re lucky..." "Maybe you can be released soon!" "But if it''s unfortunate..." "You just Let''s get out like the man just now! " Qingyu said coldly that he was not threatening these people, but really thought so. Now he has found a new way of torture after passing through Oman. That''s an example! People often belong to the character of forgetting pain when they have a good scar! Physical pain is only temporary. I haven''t felt much after a while. So I don''t care so much. But the mental pain is different. Some mental pain. That can be remembered for a lifetime! Qingyu wants to make a deep mark on these people''s spirit, so that they don''t dare to commit crimes in the future, and reduce the crime rate in this way. of course. More Than This. Someone whose memory has been read. For Qingyu, it''s no different from a loser. Coming back to him won''t do him any good! Suddenly. Qingyu began to torture the two new chickens. ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly. The prisoners waiting for trial in the cubicle came one after another. As the main force, the garrison of the yuzhibo family. After many Shangren in the family went to the front line to fight, they were unable to maintain the security of the village. Among the people who were sent in. It happens that only these two people belong to those who have read the memory. Qingyu is not polite to them at all. One after another, the means were displayed on them, and made a great visual impact, so that others in the cubicle were in a state of great fear. "See you tomorrow." Qingyu waved to the two men and directly walked out of the cubicle of the torture department, leaving the two men here. They waited until Qingyu left. Another period of time passed. "That devil is too cruel," one of them said in a trembling voice. "You still... Have the strength... To speak..." the other man said pale and powerless. "Do you think we can get out alive?" The man asked again. "You have a lot of bullshit..." the other man obviously refused to speak. He was under great pressure here, but now he still talks about this desperate topic. ¡­¡­ After leaving the cubicle of the torture department, Qingyu didn''t return to the dark department dormitory, but walked into the woods behind the village. He turned on all his senses. Make sure no one is following him. Then he jumped up and jumped directly into the forest. The whole man was like an elf and flashed through the forest. Wow A piece of paper appeared on Qingyu''s body. These papers were pasted on his face, which made him look different directly. Samoan taro! What Qingyu has become is the appearance of this man. According to Samoan Lian Taro''s memory, they agreed with the Ninjas in Wuyin village to the southeast of Muye village. There is no door over there. Only through the border. According to Qingyu''s guess, yunyin village should provide technical support to Wuyin village to crack the boundary of Muye village. In addition, the ninja of fog hidden village just wants to enter the interior of Muye village to get back the book of water escape. This makes the Ninjas of the two villages hit it off. Urged by common interests. Yunyin village and Wuyin village launched an offensive against Muye village. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu came to the agreed place with the appearance of Samoan taro. He waited here silently. Still open the perception to feel all the breath around. Suddenly. Qingyu feels that chakras are approaching in his direction. These chakras run very fast. Faster than anyone he''s ever felt before. coming! Qingyu immediately realized. Seven people from Wuyin village, which is famous in the world of earthquake tolerance, came. These people are very famous. According to modern words, that sentence is out of the circle. Except for the fog hidden village. Their legends spread throughout the world of tolerance. Just like Muye village Sanren and Muye Baiya. It can be said to be a very proud thing. Whoosh, whoosh Shadows flashed through the woods and finally stopped not far in front of Qingyu. They didn''t go in directly across the transparent border. "Samoan limtaro!" After the seven men fell on the ground, they all looked at Qingyu. The seven people were all dressed in the special clothes of Wuyin village, which was very similar to the white and no longer cut style they had seen before. Qingyu''s eyes looked at these people in turn. Their names and images have been seen in Samoan lien Taro''s memory. Now see them real. Qingyu can match their names one by one. Loquat shizang, watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost, chestnut and graupel string pill, grass wild bait man, no pear Shiba, black hoe thunder tooth and flounder. "Have you got it?" Loquat shizang asked Qingyu. From his posture, he should be the boss of the Ninja seven. What he held in his hand was the beheading knife he had seen in the animation. "There is a small problem with the task." Qingyu imitated samoyan Taro''s voice and slowly opened his mouth. His eyes stared at loquat shizang and added: "I have found Oman and found the location of things through the information told by Oman, but I was secretly attacked by a spy from yunyin village." "Yunyin village spy?" Loquat shizang''s eyes suddenly lit up and suddenly realized that the things in it seemed not simple. "Yes, it''s the spy of yunyin village. I''m sure he''s hiding in Muye village now. He took the scroll away. I need some time to find him." Said Qingyu. "There''s not so much time. Let''s help you find it." Loquat shizang couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to go directly into the assembly of Muye village. At this time. Qingyu can see it. There is no technical support to crack the border. These seven brothers just want to break in, take away the scroll with their strong strength, and then leave. Chapter 224 This chapter is ¡¾ L5??? ¡¿ Big man, ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª "No!" Qingyu immediately imitated Samoan Taro''s voice and stopped the loquat shizang who was going to break in directly. "Why not?" Loquat shizang didn''t break through. He stood outside the border and stared at Qingyu with his eyes. Loquat shizang is not a completely brainless person. Otherwise he wouldn''t be the boss of the ninja sword seven. For Muye village. He is not very familiar. But he knew that Samoan taro was familiar with him and had sneaked into Muye village for many years. "That''s because..." Qingyu''s eyes stared at loquat shizang. He deliberately delayed his voice, affected the latter''s mood, and then took out the prepared speech. When he saw this man at a close distance, Qingyu suddenly felt very cute. It''s different from what you thought. He thought this man would look terrible. "After the spy of yunyin village attacked me, I have seen him and know his plan." Qingyu said seriously. "What''s his plan?" Loquat shizang asked along Qingyu''s words. "He will leave Muye village tonight, take the scroll to the direction of the battlefield of yunyin village, and then return to yunyin village." Qingyu said in a deep voice. He was afraid that there were no people who could calm down. As long as they were willing to listen to him tell a story, then things would be in his rhythm. "Why?" Loquat shizang frowned tightly, stared at Qingyu suspiciously and asked, "that thing is useless to their yunyin village." Loquat shizang suddenly felt something wrong after asking this sentence. He immediately stared at Qingyu. His eyes were full of doubts. That''s it. Loquat shizang stared at Qingyu with suspicious eyes for ten seconds. "Samoan Lian taro, you''re not lying to me, are you?" Loquat shizang stares at Qingyu. Now he can''t easily enter the border of Muye village. He can''t believe too much to verify the identity of samolian taro in front of him. Suddenly he became cautious. He is the boss of ninja sword seven people. You can''t be fooled so easily! "Lord loquat shizang, how could I lie to you!" Qingyu was obviously ''stunned'' for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you confirm my identity first, so that the next topic is easier to say." "Who sent you?" Loquat shizang asked directly. Through this question, you can judge half. "Master yuan." Qingyu replied without hesitation. After he finished this sentence, loquat shizang didn''t doubt Qingyu''s identity. "What''s the code?" Loquat shizang asked again. Now that he had asked, he had to go through the process. He had to ask the last half clearly. "Snake head." Qingyu still replied without hesitation. After he finished, seven of the seven Ninja swords nodded repeatedly. They have determined that Qingyu is Samoan taro. "You know it''s a scroll. Do you know what''s recorded in it?" Loquat shizang asked again. When he asked this sentence, his eyes had changed slightly, because he didn''t know what it was, but he was just taking the opportunity to talk. "The second generation of fire shadow in Muye village is the book of water escape between thousand hands." Qingyu said firmly in his eyes. He knew that loquat shizang didn''t know anything. He wanted to ask what this thing was from his mouth in this way. He just wanted to tell the seven people. "The book of water escape!" All the seven ninjas exclaimed. As ninjas in Wuyin village, they almost all knew that the ninja who played Shuidun best in the ninja world was not the Ninjas in Wuyin village, but the second generation fire shadow in Muye village. "It''s really the book of water escape!" Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost screamed loudly. He even couldn''t believe his ears. His eyes stared big, and the whole person was in a shock. "I used to guess that elder yuan Shifu had an eye on the book of water escape. It seems that I guessed right!" Chestnut graupel string pill is a look I had guessed long ago. "Master yuan is a member of the ghost lamp family. Their hydration skills and water escape books can perfectly fit together. It''s not too much to think about it now." Tongcao wild bait man nodded silently. He told a secret that even Qingyu didn''t know. "Damn it! The book of Shuidun was taken away by the people of yunyin village! " No pear is a sign of anger. "I don''t understand. Why does yunyin village take the book of water escape?" Black hoe Lei Ya asked puzzled. These people say a word to me. Everyone looked at Qingyu. Want to get the answer from Qingyu. "Samoan Lian taro, now you quickly talk about what''s going on?" Loquat shizang asks Qingyu. "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu slowly opens his mouth and is ready to tell a new version of the story for the seven people with his super screenwriting ability and acting skills. "After being attacked by the spy of yunyin village, I stared at him and happened to find out their secrets." When Qingyu said this, he looked at the ninja sword seven people in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with self-confidence. "I don''t know what yunyin village told us about Wuyin village, what benefits they gave us, or what they promised..." Qingyu specially added this sentence. Because according to Samoan Lian Taro''s memory, he was sent to Muye village very early and had no chance to know such things. So it''s right not to know. If you know. On the contrary, there is a problem. After hearing Qingyu''s culture, loquat shizang turned around and looked at the watermelon mountain river dolphin next to him. They nodded at the same time. "Yunyin village said that they attracted all the forces of Muye village to the front battlefield. The rear of the village is empty. Now if we sneak attack, we have a great chance to kill three generations of Huoying and take away our Shuidun book!" Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish said in a deep voice. In his mouth, the art of water escape is already theirs. "That''s the problem!" Qingyu nodded immediately. What he was waiting for was this sentence. It was no different from what he guessed, that is, the fog hidden village was used by the cloud hidden village. But Use return use. Yunyin village didn''t do anything to betray its allies. What watermelon puffer fish said is completely correct. Qingyu is in Muye village. I can''t be clearer about what''s going on in the village. It''s like this now. Muye village is extremely empty. Basically, Shangren, who has the power of World War I, went to the front to fight with yunyin village. If the ninja sword seven people really rush in and fight the third generation for 300 rounds, even if there will be casualties, they may really kill the third generation. This is a matter of great probability of success! "It''s not like what yunyin village said!" Qingyu began to give full play. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. "I''ve been in Muye village, and I''m very familiar with the situation inside the village..." Qingyu first explained that he was in harmony with the environment of Muye village, so as to make the seven people believe his words. With this cushion. Ninja Dao seven people all nodded. They understood what Qingyu meant. None of them had been to Muye village. Indeed, they were not more familiar with Samoan taro in front of them. "Since the yunyin village mission was raided by three generations." When Qingyu saw that the seven people were listening to him, he began to talk. "Lord Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, was directly caught!" "It is for this reason that yunyin village has not made too strong an attack on Muye village. It has always been dominated by containment!" "Moreover, yunyin village is still looking for a chance to negotiate. They want to ensure the life of Shangyuan Liuli!" Qingyu flickered one sentence after another. What he said was clearly introduced into the ears of the ninja sword seven people, and immediately made them silent. "Then why did yunyin village let us come to Muye village?" Loquat shizang asked in a deep voice. His heart had vaguely guessed the answer, but he just wanted to hear Qingyu say it himself, so that he knew he was wrong. "This thing is like this..." Qingyu is not afraid of them to ask, nor is he afraid that they will not ask. If you don''t ask. That''s hard to say. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly opened his mouth and said a series of words that made the ninja sword seven people angry. "Yunyin village asked us to attack Wuyin village. It''s called that they attracted all the main forces away. In fact, they want us to make this cannon fodder!" "The elite forces of Muye village are all in the village now. They have not been sent out at all. They guard Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village who is locked up in the village." "Now the whole people of Muye village know that the people of yunyin village will come to save yuan Liuli, so they arranged a very strong defense, waiting for the people to save yuan Liuli." "At this time, the people of yunyin village sent us to Wuyin village, obviously to attract the firepower of Muye village and consume the elite power of Muye village. Then they followed suit and rescued Shangyuan Liuli at one fell swoop." Qingyu directly combined the mission of yunyin village with the current situation. After repeated deception, it really sounded like this. "How cruel!" Loquat shizang felt his back cool after hearing Qingyu''s words. He didn''t think of it at all Yunyin village is so insidious and cunning! Using is using them with such disgusting means and pretending to be allied with them. "If the layout force of Muye village is really guarding Shangyuan Liuli, even if we can come out alive after the seven of us go in, we may not all come out..." Chapter 225 This chapter is ¡¾ L5??? ¡¿ Big man, ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª For a moment. Not only is loquat shizang''s heart cold, but even the other six people are full of anger and unhappiness. The seven of them have been famous for a long time. On the one hand, we came here to raid Muye village in order to get the book of water escape. On the other hand, yunyin village promised to attract all the strength of Muye village on the front battlefield. In this way, they suddenly launched an attack on Muye village, which can be said to be unstoppable. But. None of them realized it. This is a trap! It was a win-win cooperation, but it turned out that they were the one who was used. "Damn it!" Watermelon mountain puffer fish said coldly. He suddenly stood up with his fat body and angry eyes. "I''m going to settle accounts with those people in yunyin village now!" Say it. Watermelon mountain river dolphin means to go. "Don''t worry, don''t be impulsive. I feel that he has a way to deal with it." Loquat shizang immediately stopped watermelon puffer fish. Among the seven people, he spoke with considerable weight. After that, watermelon puffer fish sat down again. "Well, I listen, but I can''t spare those guys!" Watermelon mountain puffer fish said coldly. His head was full of anger at yunyin village, and the whole person was very unhappy. After the voice of watermelon mountain dolphin fell. The other five people nodded their heads and agreed with the words of watermelon mountain river dolphin fish. They are all in the same mood. You can listen to Lian taro first. But. Whatever he says. It is absolutely impossible to let yunyin village go. At this time, yunyin village is already an enemy in their hearts, far more than Muye village. After all. For them. The main purpose of raiding Muye village is to get the book of water escape. But Shuidun''s book is no longer in Muye village, but was robbed by the spies of yunyin village. So many. All point to yunyin village. This also made them shift their mind to yunyin village. "Listen to me..." When Qingyu sees that the seven people in front of him are close to being completely fooled by him, he can''t help but sigh that he is really a rhythmic genius. Thanks to his otaku life. Holding the keyboard every day, I compete with the little cute people on the Internet. Because of these experiences. Let him have a wealth of rhythmic experience. These experiences are put in today''s ninja world. Let alone fooling the seven guys who don''t look too smart, even hiding in front of him is not enough. This is definitely a dimensionality reduction attack! "The people of yunyin village want to use the people of Wuyin village as cannon fodder to attract the attention of Muye village. Then we can just do the opposite." Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly. After getting familiar with each other when he first met the seven people of Ninja Dao, he has gradually mastered the initiative and let the whole event enter his rhythm. With Qingyu''s words. Seven people, including loquat shizang. They all stared at Qingyu. His eyes twinkled with doubt and expectation. "How could that be?" Loquat shizang saw that Qingyu meant to sell off, so he simply asked Qingyu. His heart can''t help praising Qingyu. Worthy of being a spy who can sneak into the dark Department of Muye village. Resourcefulness. Hold it tight! Seven people, seven pairs of eyes, all stared at Qingyu. If another Ninja was stared at by the seven people, I''m afraid his scalp would be numb. But Qingyu is not an ordinary person. He hasn''t seen anything! The pictures of those read memories Extremely rich and wonderful. "As I mentioned just now, the spy of yunyin village took the opportunity to sneak on me and stole the book of Shuidun in my hand, but then I followed him and knew their intelligence of yunyin village!" Qingyu''s sight sweeps over the ninja sword seven people in turn, and finally falls on loquat shizang. He just confirmed his eyes. These people all believe it. Then we will begin to open the curtain of the Third World War of tolerance. "Early tomorrow morning, the spy of yunyin village will disguise himself as a Muye ninja. The carrier Shuidun book will go out from the gate of Muye village, and then go straight to the direction of yunyin Village Camp." Qingyu continued to speak. As he said, he also paid attention to the expressions of the seven people of Ninja Dao and took a panoramic view of the changes in their expressions. "This yunyin village spy will give yunyin village the skill of water hiding, and then lead the Ninjas to attack Muye village after you attack Muye village!" Qingyu told nindharma seven people about the fabricated yunyin village plan. He thought about it for a few days and there was no big loophole. Even if there is With the intelligence quotient of these seven people, I can''t see it at all. "Wait..." Loquat shizang frowned slightly, immediately interrupted Qingyu''s words and stared at Qingyu suspiciously. "Lian Tailang, there is a place where I don''t understand why yunyin village wants to take the book of Shuidun. They have clearly used us. Can''t we get the book of Shuidun?" Loquat shizang said his doubts. This is also the puzzle of the rest of the seven people. Their eyes are all staring at Qingyu. Doubts flickered in everyone''s eyes. As loquat shizang said. Their purpose is only to get the book of water escape. If they can get the book of water escape and pay some necessary sacrifices, it is not unacceptable. But Why would yunyin village rather let them sacrifice than let them get the book of water escape? Do things like this? What good is it for them? Such things that harm others and do not benefit oneself... Is it what allies should do? Qingyu felt the eyes of the ninja sword seven people and was very satisfied. The key point of the matter finally came. He said so much to pave the way and waited for this key break. "According to my exploration of the spy in yunyin village, this is probably the plan of Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village!" Qingyu''s eyes became sharp, and his tone became indifferent. "Yunyin village should not only use our Wuyin village to weaken the strength of Muye village, but also take the opportunity to weaken the strength of our Wuyin village. Then they will reap the benefits of the fisherman and take away the Shuidun book. In the future, they can threaten our Wuyin village with the Shuidun book at any time. This is a plan of killing two birds with one arrow!" Qingyu directly described Shangyuan glass in yunyin village as a very insidious and cunning person. This kind of thing even Shangyuan Liuli didn''t think of. But If Shangyuan Liuli really had such a brain, he might really do so. It''s just insidious Shangyuan glass is still worse than Qingyu. This kind of thing. Shangyuan Liuli didn''t think of it at all. "Why?" Loquat shizang was still full of doubts. A lot of question marks appeared in his head and said, "why do they think they can threaten our fog hidden village with the book of water hiding?" "It''s not easy..." The corner of Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. He suddenly felt that he overestimated the IQ of the seven people. Especially in front of this loquat ten Tibet. It''s worthy of being a man who took a beheading knife to shoot the tail beast jade! The brain circuit is completely straight. He has brought the rhythm to this. The other party has clearly taken the bait, but the problem has arisen, and the other party has not understood it. This kind of thing Qingyu can only think of a word "Jue". "Because our Wuyin village is so eager for the book of water Dun, this time yunyin village makes a little use of it, and Wuyin village sends you seven people. All of them are seen by yunyin village. They know that as long as they get the book of water Dun, they can threaten our Wuyin village!" Qingyu said slowly. He kept his tone as plain as possible and patiently explained all this. "Isn''t he afraid of us killing yunyin village?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin said coldly. His tone was full of strong killing opportunities. It can be seen that his rhythm was completely driven by Qingyu. "Of course not!" Qingyu grinned, and a touch of contempt curled up in the corners of his mouth, but it looked more like self mockery when it came into the eyes of the seven people. "We don''t know what the strength of our fog hidden village is. What to compare with yunyin village!" Qingyu directly said an extremely cruel word. When that comes out. Ninja sword seven people all silent down. There''s no problem with this sentence. Compared with yunyin village, the strength of Wuyin village is not at the same level. Especially now. The water shadow of the third generation of Wuyin village is very low-key, and its strength is not as strong as that of the third generation of other villages. Relatively speaking, it can only focus on stable development and dare not offend the powerful thunder country across the sea. What''s more The ninja of yunyin village has a natural restraint against the hydration of the ghost lamp clan in Wuyin village. This also makes the top combat power of yunyin village not have much room to play. For these reasons. Wuyin village always adheres to the friendship with yunyin village. "Our Wuyin village is not the opponent of yunyin village. After yunyin village gets the book of Shuidun, it can take the book of Shuidun and let us do all kinds of things. At that time, we had no way to rob, so we had to accept the arrangement of yunyin village and was in a very passive situation." Qingyu began to scare people. He still had a way to scare people. In the past, hearing a little wind and rain could deceive him into the end of the world. Immediately. Qingyu doesn''t give Ninja seven more time to think. Start cutting hard. "The most important thing is... Yunyin village doesn''t intend to give us the book of Shuidun after using us, but we have to be used, because they can say that if we don''t obey, they will destroy the book of Shuidun!" Destroy the book of water escape?!!! The faces of the Ninja Dao seven changed suddenly. They didn''t know what Mr. Yuan and Lao Xing wanted before. But now they know it''s the queen of Shuidun''s book. My heart has begun to have expectations. They seemed to see the hope of the resurgence of Wuyin village. You know Fog hidden village has been dormant for too many years! Since the second generation of Mu Shuiying was unconscious, the village has always been dominated by stable development. Three generations of water shadow always dare not make too exaggerated decisions. After hearing the book of Shuidun, the seven people of sabre have seen the hope of the rise of Wuyin village, but after they heard that the book of Shuidun may be destroyed by yunyin village, it seems as if a basin of cold water was poured on them, as if to extinguish the rising fire in their hearts. "We must not let yunyin village destroy the book of water escape!" Watermelon mountain puffer fish said coldly that he had realized the seriousness of the matter. "Yes, we''d rather not get the book of Shuidun, but we can''t let the book of Shuidun be destroyed. This is the hope of Wuyin village!" Black hoe thunder tooth nodded and said. "Are we going to make some plans again?" Wuli Shiba rubbed the position of the left eye covered by the eye mask, and took out a detonating symbol in his hand. "Why don''t we just hijack the ninja in yunyin village!" The tone of Li Guan Chuan Wan was slightly feminine. He wore a mask and couldn''t see the latter''s expression. "Don''t quarrel!" Loquat shizang''s voice suddenly sounded. He waved to the six people behind him, then turned his eyes back and fell on what Qingyu said. "We''d better listen to what Lian taro says first. The information in his hand is very important to us. After he finishes, we''ll think about it!" Loquat shizang said. After he finished, the other six people all shut up. next. People''s eyes focused on Qingyu again. Qingyu took a look at loquat shizang and nodded to the latter. He is the boss of Nintendo seven people. His words really weigh. There are such people shaking the field. He is not afraid that these people are not obedient. You can rest assured to sort things out and bring the rhythm clearly. Suddenly. Qingyu continued his rhythmic voice. "The book of water evasion is the hope for the rise of our Wuyin village, and it is also the only place that yunyin village is afraid of. If we get the book of water evasion, the overall strength of the village will be greatly improved, which will make it difficult for yunyin village to control us. In addition, due to its geographical location, It may make yunyin village fall into a situation of being attacked from both sides. " Qingyu began to explain the advantages and disadvantages of this matter from the perspective of yunyin village. Through his words, he analyzed it very clearly and told it to the seven people of blade Dao. This truth is not complicated. The complexity is that ordinary people can''t think of it at all. After Qingyu said these words. Everyone of the Ninja Dao seven people had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. It seems that Lian taro is right. That''s true! If their strength of Wuyin village is improved, the most direct threat is yunyin village. Because the other three major tolerance villages, Muye village, Yanyin village and shayin village are all located inland. They are too far away from their Wuyin village. Unless they deliberately come here to launch a surprise attack, they can''t get together at all. of course. Except for the fighting madmen like the second generation of water shadow ghost lantern and magic moon. That''s famous. The fight will take the lead. So that in the first World War of tolerance, he fought with the second generation of Mu Tu Ying and refused to turn back. This also indirectly led to the decline of yunyin village''s strength. If The second generation of water shadow phantom moon is not so aggressive. Anyone who retreats can come back alive. Then Wuyin village will have a powerful shadow as the leader. There will be no current embarrassment. For a moment. The seven people of Ninja Dao were taken to the place where Qingyu felt sorry. I think Qingyu makes sense. "Yunyin village now dares to be so hostile to Muye village and Yanyin village. In a sense, Lei Zhiguo can concentrate on the front because of the natural geographical advantages brought to them by the sea. As long as they grasp the water country separated from each other, they can be invincible." Qingyu saw the understanding from the eyes of the ninja sword seven people, and then began to deepen the severity of this topic. Suddenly. Qingyu''s tone began to rise gradually. The expression is extremely dignified. "So..." "Whether it''s the past, the present or the future..." "Yunyin village never intended to let us Wuyin village get the book of water escape!" Qingyu said with certainty. After that, he didn''t give the Nintendo seven any chance to ease their mood, and immediately added. "They just want to constantly use our fog hidden village to weaken the enemy''s strength through our fog hidden village, and also weaken the strength of our fog hidden village. In this way, they increase the strength of their cloud hidden village in disguise and put them in the dominant position in the ninja world!" Every word Qingyu said was like a knife, which deeply pierced the hearts of the seven people of Ninja Dao. You know. Now there are seven Ninja swords. It''s not the ninja sword seven people who defected after being turned into a blood fog village with soil. These people are the elite of Wuyin village. Specially for water shadow to perform super difficult tasks. He is loyal to Wuyin village. If there is no water shadow and earth carrying thing in the following four generations, the seven people of blade and knife will continue to inherit and contribute their strength to Wuyin village. Qingyu just said these words with rhythm. Listen to these elite ninjas of fog hidden village. It is particularly harsh. "Lian taro, we understand the seriousness of this matter. If I guess correctly, you should think of a solution?" Loquat shizang stares at Qingyu and asks. His eyes twinkle with anticipation. According to what Qingyu said just now, he has taken a new look at the disguised Lian Tailang. The spy sneaking into the dark part of Muye village has a very good brain. For a moment. With loquat shizang, this remark came out. The other six of the seven Ninja swords looked at Qingyu one after another. "I did think of a way!" Qingyu nodded heavily. Now the seven big fish have been hooked. Next, it''s time to collect the bait. Chapter 226 This chapter is ¡¾ L5??? ¡¿ Big man, ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu said this. Each of the seven Ninja swords has a bright eye. As long as there is a way. Then it may save the future of Wuyin village. Whenever there is even a glimmer of hope. They will not give up easily! Qingyu''s eyes looked around the seven people, and then his eyes fell on loquat shizang. "As I said just now, the spy of yunyin village will go out from the front of Muye village with the book of Shuidun tomorrow morning and rush towards the camp of yunyin village. We can take this opportunity to grab the book of Shuidun back." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with Taoist essence. Now after his provocation, the ninja sword seven people have turned their attention to yunyin village, which will no longer pose any threat to Muye village. More Than This. The meaning of seven people. It will change the whole situation of the Third World War. Make the ninja world enter a new pattern! "Very reasonable." Loquat shizang nodded. He understood what Qingyu meant. The root of everything lies in the book of Shuidun. Just let them get the book of Shuidun. "Is it that simple?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish was stunned. He thought of robbing directly, but he thought there was a better way for Lian Tailang in front of him. He didn''t think it would be robbing directly. Several other people in the group of Ninja Dao seven stared at Qingyu foolishly. They didn''t expect him to say such a simple and rough method. For a moment. These people are stupid. "Haha, of course!" Qingyu suddenly smiles. If you don''t rob it, how can it conflict with yunyin village? Can it be given to you for free. "But..." Qingyu put away the smile on his face, and his expression was instantly serious. The change of expression affected the hearts of the seven people again. "Even if it''s a direct grab, we should also have a grab strategy. We can''t go up blindly!" While Qingyu was talking, he took out a book from his pocket and aimed it at the seven people. Then. Qingyu takes out a pen from his hand. Such an action immediately made everyone of the seven people feel confused. My mind is full of question marks. I don''t know what Qingyu is going to do. Under the puzzled gaze of the seven people, Qingyu picked up the book, took a pen and drew a semicircle on it. "This is the map of Muye village..." Qingyu only drew a semicircle, not even a superfluous stroke. Compared with those soul painters on the Internet, he can be said to have no soul. It''s a simple picture to the extreme. Then. Qingyu drew a vertical line at the back of half a year and a small square in the middle of the semicircle corresponding to the vertical line. "This line is the fire shadow rock of Muye village. This is the gate of Muye village. Tomorrow morning, the spy of yunyin village will go out from this gate, and then I will follow him and send a signal to you when he goes out." Qingyu took the picture in his hand and motioned to the seven people. He didn''t know what kind of expression to show to the seven people. What kind of painting is this There''s no information at all, okay! To put it better, it''s called the map of Muye village. To put it worse, it''s a half circle. Can this also be called a map? Loquat ten hidden in the heart silently Tucao a sentence, but he did not say, after all, he can see that this Lian Tai Long, dedicated to the whole, can not make complaints about the confidence of the other side. Just This picture forget it. Loquat shizang gave up looking at this picture in his heart. Even if he didn''t go into Muye village, he could find the gate of Muye village. It can be said that there is no core in this picture. "You hide near here..." Qingyu picked up his pen and drew a picture at the main gate of Muye village, which happened to be the forest outside the official road, with a place to hide. "When I send a signal tomorrow, we''ll go together, take down the spy from yunyin village, take the book of Shuidun, and then go back to Wuyin village together!" Qingyu arranged the whole thing. He said it all according to his layout. In this way, the plan will be carried out according to his script. In this way. He works in Muye. The forbearance world can become a pot of porridge. Qingyu''s idea is very simple. Since his little butterfly, which accidentally entered the ninja world because of his arrival, changed the historical process of the forbearance world after flapping its wings, making the third forbearance world war come in advance in this way, he doesn''t mind adding some materials to the third forbearance World War, making the battle more complex and intense. Yunyin village can''t make a profit. It''s best to bring all the villages in. They have greatly consumed their strength. Don''t be easy for anyone. When everyone gets hurt. You can stop. Then everyone began to heal at ease and entered a new era of relatively peaceful ninja world. "Lian taro, I don''t understand. He''s a spy in yunyin village. His strength is nothing more than Zhongren. Do we need to design an ambush like this and do it together?" Loquat shizang asked puzzled. As the elite of Wuyin village, Shangren has his own pride. He is unwilling to treat such a person and still adopts the appearance of conspiracy and siege. "Shizang is right. The spy in yunyin village will never exceed Zhongren. We can solve it by ourselves. It''s nothing to worry about. What''s more, hiding and waiting for signals is nothing. You tell us his location. We''ll break into Muye village and take him down tonight!" Watermelon puffer fish disdained and said that what he held in his hand was the strong shark muscle used by the ghost shark in the future. The whole person looked completely belligerent. "Yes, I think so!" "There''s no need to plot any more!" "Just put up with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of the Ninja Dao seven also nodded one after another. They all agreed with the meaning of loquat shizang, that is, there is no need to adopt the posture of siege. As long as one of them moves his fingers, they can decide. "I think you''d better not underestimate the enemy!" Qingyu''s voice suddenly became serious. His eyes stared at the seven people. The whole person was in a very serious state. "If I guess correctly, there is someone behind the spy in yunyin village. That person will go with them tomorrow. But I don''t know the identity of that person yet, but I''m sure it''s definitely the strength of Shangren." Qingyu''s eyes swept from the seven people of the blade knife again, and finally fell on loquat shizang. "Lord loquat shizang, we are ninjas. What we have to do is to complete the task assigned by the village, not to start a war. Although you are all big people in Wuyin village, and I am just a small spy, I can see more clearly in the situation. After all, we have been for the overall situation of Wuyin village since we were born!" Qingyu''s eyes are shining. Now he has substituted himself into the role of Lian taro. These are not made up by him, nor are they inspired by his feelings. They are completely obtained from Lian Taro''s memory. Only when you have really experienced the life of a spy can you realize how dangerous a spy has to go through. Every decision, every move, should be careful, may be found at any time, so as to die for the village. Actually For spies. Death is just a small thing. If you can die smoothly, take some nerve disturbing drugs before death and bring all the secrets to the grave, there is no problem. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful and don''t die, I will face the long-term torture of life rather than death, which is very cruel and cold. Whether they are spies in Wuyin village or spies in other villages, they all have a common feature. That''s all for the village. Focus on the overall situation. No one is selfish and only thinks about himself. In that case. It''s hard to survive a career as a spy. Even better than a pharmacist''s pocket, when he was a spy, he pressed those thoughts to the bottom of his heart, tried his best for the current master and completed all the tasks put forward by the master. Qingyu''s words came out. All the seven people, including loquat shizang, were silent. Their eyes at Qingyu suddenly became different. Become respectful. They didn''t care about spies before. Now they suddenly realize that spies are the same ninjas as them, but their division of labor is different, and they even understand the spirit of sacrifice better than them. Think of it here. Loquat shizang takes a deep breath. "Lian taro, I''m sorry. We were wrong just now. We shouldn''t underestimate the enemy." Loquat shizang said seriously that this man is quite cute. He belongs to the role of being able to afford and put down, not just insisting on his own point of view. Qingyu glances at loquat shizang and nods. He needs to vent some emotions to make these people stand on his side and believe that they are the same camp for the same goal. "Gentlemen, listen to me. Our goal is the book of water dun. As long as we get the book of water Dun and bring it back to Wuyin village safely, we will complete the task. We are the heroes of the village." Qingyu stared at the seven people of the seven people of the blade knife and said seriously. His tone and attitude are very honest. He looks like an honest man who can''t tell a lie. "That''s right!" Loquat shizang nodded. The other people of the seven people also nodded. They all think what Qingyu said is very reasonable. "We can fight at any time, but now is the best time for the transformation of Wuyin village since its establishment. We must not pull our crotch at this time." Qingyu began to instill the importance of this task into the ninja sword seven people. Identified the enemy. The importance is also determined. After these very important mental construction. He has imperceptibly raised the attention of the ninja sword seven people to the book of water escape to a terrible level. Now this time. In the hearts of the ninja sword seven. The book of Shuidun has been equated with the future of Wuyin village. For the future of Wuyin village. They can do anything. Even at the expense of life! "If we rashly break into Muye village at this time, whether it poses a threat to Muye village or not, we will become the sworn enemy of Muye village!" Qingyu continued to explain that he had the right to speak here. Every word he said was recognized by the ninja sword seven people. "Now the most important thing for our Wuyin village is development. What we use to grasp is not the gains and losses of a little thing now, but the future of the whole village." When Qingyu said this, the ninja sword seven people nodded constantly. The more they listen, the more they feel very reasonable. There''s no need to worry about that. This makes them admire Qingyu even more. To be exact, I admire Lian taro. When they looked at Qingyu disguised as Lian taro, a word came to mind. Pattern. This is the difference in pattern, but the difference in vision. "If we offend Muye village now, and Muye village slows down for this period of time, we may attack Wuyin village. In that case, the development of our Wuyin village will stagnate, our strength will be weakened, and extremely unnecessary casualties will occur, which is only caused by our unwillingness to put down the shelf of ambush..." Qingyu''s words, like a sharp knife, directly pierced into the hearts of the seven people, especially the watermelon mountain river dolphin that just wanted to fight. For a moment. The faces of the seven people showed a guilty expression. Those impulsive flames in their hearts. They were also watered down. One by one showed unprecedented calm. Began to listen carefully to Qingyu about the plan, and calmly and seriously analyzed it. "That''s why I said we should attack secretly. We can''t offend Muye village or yunyin village. After you solve the spy of yunyin village tomorrow, I will fake the scene as made by Muye village ninja. In that way, we can not only achieve our goal and take away the skill of water hiding, but also blame yunyin village for stealing the book of water hiding, Turn the crime of killing yunyin Ninja to Muye village, so that we can get out of Wuyin village, get the greatest benefits, bear the lowest price, embrace the future and develop safely. " Qingyu said one sentence after another. From his words, he had arranged the fog hidden village to the grand finale. These words made the Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village silly. Everyone stared at Qingyu. I was amazed at Qingyu''s words. Their brains are not particularly smart. Let them think about it by themselves. They can''t think of it, but they can understand it after talking to them. "Wonderful!" Loquat shizang took the lead in clapping. His eyes changed again and again when he looked at Qingyu. He finally understood why the spy named Lian taro could be a dark ninja in Muye village. This man is brilliant! With such wisdom, you can shine and heat in any position. Loquat shizang couldn''t help but start to rejoice. He thought that there was such a person in Wuyin village, which was the luck of the village. "Lian taro, you''re really great. I''ve never seen anyone''s wisdom reach your level. They have wisdom and pattern, can understand the situation most clearly and perform the task most calmly. I really think you should return to Wuyin village!" Loquat shizang said seriously. He already saw the shadow of master yuan on Qingyu. Maybe A few years later. In front of this spy named Lian taro. It is likely to be the new generation of elders of Wuyin village. There are such people in Wuyin village. He Chou Wuyin village will not have a bright future! Now loquat shizang has felt that Lian Tailang is a little inferior to continue to be a spy. Wuyin village, which has obtained the book of water escape, just needs this kind of talent to come back and develop. There is enough room for development here. "Mr. Yuan taught them well!" Qingyu instinctively throws out the benefits, maintains a humble attitude and flatters him severely. This is the habit that Qingyu brought from modern society. Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear! Through the ages, everyone likes to listen to good words. This is an eternal truth. Qingyu doesn''t have any interpersonal skills, let alone emotional intelligence. Whether in modern society or ninja world, he only has one or two friends and keeps his own small circle, but he is rarely hated and gets many opportunities because he has mastered a core password - flattery. Qingyu can be said to shoot whenever he has a chance. If he can speak well, he will never raise a quarrel. of course. Raise this point. Except when surfing the Internet. Although Qingyu is only a nodding acquaintance with many people, especially at work, he is definitely a subordinate loved by the superior leaders and the boss. For Qingyu. I don''t mind saying nice things at all. Moving your mouth can make others happy, and when others are happy, they can make him comfortable. Why not! Qingyu skillfully transferred loquat shizang''s praise to master yuan''s head, and his face became serious again. "Listen to me..." "Tomorrow''s task is incomparable. It should be based on speed and accuracy." "Can sneak attack to win, never fight head-on!" "You can kill with one blow and never leave breathing time for the other party." "Take the book of water escape and retreat immediately." "Try not to expose your identity as much as possible." "All for the fog hidden village!" Qingyu clenched his fist and instilled his theory into the seven people of Ninja Dao. After hearing this, these people nodded involuntarily and felt more and more reasonable. "Tomorrow I will come out with the spy from yunyin village. When I think the time is right, I will shout..." When Qingyu said this, his voice suddenly paused. He wanted to find a suitable special code, but he didn''t think of anything for a moment. Qingyu felt the eyes of the ninja sword seven people, and his brain flashed, and blurted out directly. "Smash varudo!" Chapter 227 This chapter is ¡¾ L5??? ¡¿ Big man, ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª "What, Rudo?" Loquat shizang was stunned. Suddenly, he didn''t react much when he heard such words. His wide eyes were full of confusion. "Smash tile what?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish also asked in doubt. He didn''t hear the back part very clearly, but heard the front. He didn''t remember it at all. For a moment. The seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village looked at Qingyu one after another. They only remembered a small part. "What do you smash?" The people looked at Qingyu with doubts, but none of them thought Qingyu was talking nonsense. After what Qingyu explained just now. They already understand. The spy named Lian taro in front of him is not simple at all. Although he''s just a little spy now. Not necessarily a spy in the future. This man''s development is only limited by his identity as a spy. Until the spy mission expires. Lian taro returned. I will certainly do something great in Wuyin village! "Smash varudo." Qingyu lightly repeated the title, and then didn''t say anything more. He felt that everything that should be explained had been explained. Everything else is waiting for tomorrow. This will be a change Muye village, the main gate. this moment. The main gate of Muye village is wide open. There are patrolling ninjas guarding both inside and outside the village. It''s a time of war. The village''s censorship of people entering and leaving the village is far more stringent than ever before. Inside the village gate stood two ninjas, wearing Ninja costumes of Muye village and Yu Zhibo''s family emblem on their arms. They were obviously from Muye police department. On the outside of the village gate stood two fat ninjas. They did not wear the traditional Ninja dress of Muye village, but a kind of family dress. From the perspective of the family emblem, they belonged to the qiudao family. They were the people of the patrol department responsible for the border defense of Muye village. The guarding force of the gate of Muye village is two distinct departments, which also reflects the importance of Muye village to the current incoming and outgoing people to a certain extent. At this time. Two ninjas appeared on the road in front of the village gate and walked towards the village gate. The two ninjas were wearing cloaks and dark masks, which covered themselves tightly and could not see their appearance. Among them. The one on the left is tall and burly. The black cloak can''t hide the man''s strong muscles at all. On the right is an ordinary figure, which looks a little thin by comparison. They walked side by side towards the gate of Muye village. They didn''t walk fast, but there was a sense of oppression everywhere. Suddenly. Two members of the security department guarding the gate of Muye village saw two people coming face to face. The people of the two security departments looked at each other and could see doubts from each other''s eyes. Neither of them had seen such a person in the village. Something''s wrong! The people of the two security departments immediately focused their attention on the two ninjas coming up. Step by step. Under the gaze of the two ninjas of the police department, the two masked ninjas came to the gate of Muye village. "Stop!" One of the Ninjas from the police department roared. His voice was very loud. He was deliberately trying to attract others'' attention. He had smelled danger from the two people coming up. "This is Muye police department. Who are you? Please report your name!" Another ninja of the police department roared, staring at the two people coming face to face, and his mood became tense for a moment. With the roar of the Ninjas from the two security departments, many people around looked in the direction of the gate, including the qiudao ninjas guarding outside the gate. Eyes focused on the two men in masks and cloaks. For a moment. Everyone present was aware that something was going to happen. "You ask my name?" The tall and burly man wearing a mask sounded indifferently, and only his voice showed a dignity. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." There was a strong contempt and disdain in this man''s voice, as if he were the invincible man in the world. "My name is Garcia!" Chapter 228 The man''s voice echoed in front of the gate of Muye village and clearly spread to everyone''s ears near the gate of Muye village. Garcia! The faces of several people in Muye police department changed greatly. They looked at men with extra caution and assumed the posture of facing great enemies one after another. The name of Garcia. It''s not a popular name anymore. It has long been heard in Muye village as yunyin village Ninja invaded Muye village. It is a familiar existence in the ears of civilians. Not to mention that the two people in front of them are members of the yuzhibo family of Muye police department. You know The reason why jiasiyi is so famous in Muye village is that he killed the yuzhibo community of the yuzhibo family in Muye village. "You don''t have to be nervous." The thin figure around the tall ninja who claimed to be kasiy spoke faintly. His tone was light, as if he had no feelings, giving people a feeling of robot. Suddenly. The man reached out with several detonating symbols on his hand. "You can die." With the sound. Detonating symbols flew out of his hands and pasted them on these people at a very fast speed. Suddenly. The two ninjas from the guard department of yuzhibo family flew towards the detonator with bitter nothing in their hands. As a whole, the yuzhibo family is quite good at endurance throwing. The detonator flying out of this hand. It was shot through by kuwu in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The detonating symbol shot through by kuwu detonated in the air and made a sound. These detonators explode directly in such a simple way. It didn''t play any role at all. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This stunned the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family of the two police departments, and small question marks appeared in their heads. Just now, I was so cruel. That''s it Just blow it up. Is that the only level? "Don''t lose face, will you?" At this time, the strong man who claimed to be garci picked up the man who had just thrown the detonator next to him and clamped it under the creaking nest. His relaxed posture was like carrying a chicken. "We''re going to break out now. We''re not playing here at all. Don''t make trouble with them." The ninja who claimed to be kasiy sounded like a bell, and the tone seemed to be deliberately telling the people around them what their purpose was. Then. Jiasiyi took the man next to him and rushed directly towards the main gate of Muye village. Crackling! instant. There was a flash of lightning on jiasiyi''s body, which was full of Lei Dun chakra, performing the Lei Dun forbearance skill of yunyin village. Just These redun chakras look exaggerated. But it doesn''t have much effect. It''s just simulating the shape. This Garcie. Not the real Garcia. But the paper of Qingyu''s God was transformed. Not just this Garcia. And the man who just threw out the detonating symbol was also changed from Qingyu''s divine paper. Qingyu doesn''t know how to use the detonator. He simply wants to add some noise here and let the people of Muye village notice the movement here. As he expected. First, he swaggered in front of the gate of Muye village, then claimed that he was kasiy to attract attention, and finally ignited the explosion with the detonator. Such a series of movements. It has attracted the attention of many people in Muye village. Suddenly. The speed of Qingyu''s galloping is directly brought into play to the extreme. He also exerts the super light rock skill of Tu Dun physically. Whoosh! Almost for a moment. Qingyu rushed out when the guards of the police department and the patrol department didn''t react. "Garcia ran away!" The Ninjas of the qiudao family of the patrol department immediately roared. They couldn''t catch up with Qingyu''s speed. They quickly chased for two steps, but they didn''t even see the shadow. "You guard the door here, and I''ll report it to three generations of adults!" The man of yuzhibo family''s police department immediately said to his companion, and then ran in the direction of the police department. For a moment. Because of these sudden changes. Many people gathered at the gate of Muye village. Many people came to see what had happened, but no one could catch up with Qingyu. however. A message came out. That''s why jiasiyi of yunyin village ran away. "Chase!" At this time, another figure ran towards the gate of Muye village. He was also wearing dark clothes and mask, and quickly chased in the direction of jiaxii''s disappearance. "Who are you?" "Hello?" "Don''t run!" "Wait..." "Who are you?" The guard of Muye police department looked at a dark ninja who ran out again. The whole person was stupid. These people are all very fast. Another particularly sudden break in the door. Their eyes saw it, but their bodies couldn''t catch up. More Than This. Now they can''t leave their posts without permission to catch up. "I..." The ninja of the police department felt that he was a waste at this second. He could even keep the door and let people leave in front of him. Even he couldn''t explain the situation to himself. At this moment. A deep sense of depression rose in his heart. "My name is Samoan taro. Now I''m going to chase the people in yunyin village. Hurry up and send someone to catch up!" Qingyu''s God paper turned into Samo Lang, and imitated the latter''s voice and shouted at the gate behind him. His voice can not only be transmitted to the Ninja ears of Muye village police department and patrol department. It can also be introduced into the ears of the seven people of Ninja Dao hidden in the woods not far from the border outside the door. For a moment. The seven people of Ninja Dao led by loquat shizang suddenly became nervous. They all recognized that it was Lian Taro''s voice. They all knew that the plan was about to begin. Everyone began to wait. A moment later. Two figures appeared one after another in their ambush. Suddenly. The figure in front stopped and turned to look at the figure behind him. "Samoyan taro, you did catch up. I let you live. You don''t know how to cherish it!" As like as two peas, he lifted his hand and pulled off the mask, and then he broke it by hand. Suddenly he showed the same face as that of al. "Gacy, give me back the book of water escape!" Lian taro said solemnly with a cold face. "Give it back to you?" Gacy Eaton sneered and looked at Lian Tailang with disdain. He said indifferently, "this book of water escape was created between the eyes of the second generation and the thousand hands of fire shadow. It''s not from your fog hidden village. How can it be said to be returned to you!" "You stole the book of water escape from me. He belongs to me!" Lian taro refused at all and argued with Shuidun''s book. "You said yourself that I stole the book of water escape, so he is mine. That''s it. Whoever gets it is who. Do you have any opinion?" Gasiy said coldly, and the smile on his face became more disdainful. The dialogue between "Lian taro" and "jiasiyi" was clearly introduced into the ears of the seven Ninja swords ambushed nearby. They saw such a scene. Everyone was holding the weapon in his hand and was ready to do it. "Shizang, shall we go?" Watermelon mountain puffer fish asked loquat shizang next to him. His face was full of anger, especially when he heard the sentence that whoever grabbed it was who. He was angry and was about to grab it. "Don''t worry. We''re waiting for the news from Lian taro. He hasn''t read the code yet. There may be his plan. Let''s wait and see." Loquat shizang stopped watermelon mountain river dolphin. His eyes were always staring at Qingyu who changed into Lian taro, waiting for Qingyu to shout out that many secret signs. "I see!" Watermelon puffer fish nodded. He held the strong shark muscle in his hand, and his eyes began to turn red slowly. His eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at Garcia, trying to directly kill the crazy guy. Not only the watermelon puffer fish, but also several other people. Everyone''s eyes when they look at garci are full of cold and killing intention. They are not good people. Everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of unknown people. Now we encounter such a thing. My heart is very unhappy. After Qingyu''s crazy output the night before, they now understand the meaning of Shuidun''s book. In their eyes. Cassie has not simply taken away the book of water escape. But took away the bright future of Wuyin village. This can be said to be a great sorrow. "Don''t forget Lian Taro''s words. We should focus on the task. As long as we get the book of Shuidun, we will leave immediately. Don''t entangle too much with Garcia. We just want things, not to get revenge!" Loquat shizang felt the killing intention of several other people. As the seven people of Ninja Dao, they were very familiar with each other. Just a little change in breath, he felt something wrong with his companions. "I see." Several people, including watermelon mountain river dolphin fish, were stunned, and then nodded reluctantly. Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish re focused on the Lian taro turned by Qingyu''s divine paper separation. "When did Lian taro say the code?" Watermelon puffer fish muttered a little confused. He thought now was the best time. Is there a better time? ¡­¡­ Now on this field. Qingyu''s three divine paper parts were all present. Change becomes three different roles and identities. He directed and acted a play all by himself. The main audience of this play is seven people, which is the Ninja knife seven people. Except for them. There are also some immediate spectators, those from Muye village at the gate of Muye village. Qingyu specially arranged a code for the ninja sword seven people the night before. That code is not used to call ninja sword seven people to act. It''s just the opposite. The code was used to make the ninja sword seven people stop moving. Through caution, situation and other reasons, Qingyu constantly instilled a concept into the ninja sword seven people, that is, don''t act until you hear the signal, and focus on the overall situation. As a result of this. Once you accept the concept. Qingyu didn''t say the code. Ninja seven people can stand still and be the audience of his performance to see him perform the complete plot. This is a very important link. If Qingyu didn''t set a code, then he didn''t know how far the watch was going. When the Ninja Sabre seven people suddenly couldn''t accept it and rushed out, everything would easily fall short. Qingyu''s three divine paper parts all feel the eyes of the ninja sword seven people. They know that the seven people have been waiting here, quietly waiting for the arrival of the code. Things are easy to do now. Qingyu''s three God papers looked at each other separately. In the eyes of the ninja sword seven people, it seemed that they were confrontation with each other, but in fact, they exchanged eyes and understood that they should start to take out the plot envisaged in advance. "Lord jiasiyi, it''s no good for your yunyin village to take away the water escape book. You give this to our Wuyin village. Later, our Wuyin village will use it to become an alliance friend with yunyin village forever." Lian taro made a sincere gesture and seemed to want to solve the problem through friendly negotiation. Such a scene fell into the eyes of ninja sword seven people. Although they are a little anxious and impatient, they understand that this is indeed the best choice. As Lian taro gave them the impression the day before. This person is a person who can bend and stretch freely in order to achieve his goal. If they rob directly, they are bound to conflict with jiasiyi in yunyin village. In order to avoid exposure, they need to kill jiasiyi. However, if we can get the book of Shuidun in a peaceful and friendly way with Jiaxi, we will not only avoid the possibility of killing yunyin village ninjas, but also have such a powerful ally as yunyin village. Calm down and analyze. Or Lian Taro''s current choice is the most appropriate. But. This approach needs to be pulled down. Ordinary people don''t have the city government at all. They can''t hold their breath at all, but Lian Tailang can! For a moment. The Ninja Dao seven people in Wuyin village have changed their eyes to Qingyu again. They are more convinced that Qingyu is the future of their Wuyin village and can lead Wuyin village to a higher peak. If there is such a leader to lead Wuyin Village forward. Why worry, there will be no development! "Allies?" After hearing Lian Taro''s words, kasiyi showed a thick disdain on his face. From that expression, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the fog hidden village at all. "Lian taro, I''m not afraid to tell you that we in yunyin village don''t pay attention to the people in Wuyin village at all, and don''t think that no one knows what you do!" Kasiyi''s voice became louder and louder, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him, especially the Ninjas in the fog hidden village in the dark. Then. Gacy put down the ninja in the creak nest. They looked in the direction of Lian taro together. "According to our agreement, Wuyin village sent seven Ninja swords to raid Muye village, but what about them?" Gasiy''s tone was full of questions, and anyone could clearly feel the blame between his words. "Don''t think I don''t know anything. Did you say something to the ninja sword seven people? They didn''t attack Muye village just now!" Gasiy narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flickered cold, and the dissatisfaction in his tone became stronger and stronger, which was about to overflow from his voice. Some people are naturally annoying. Just open your mouth. It''s very unpleasant. That''s what Garcia is showing now. The Ninja Sabre seven people all stared at jiaxiyi. Everyone''s hands tightly clenched the handle of the knife, and their chest fluctuated up and down. They all wanted to go up and beat jiaxiyi. But They all held back because of the overall situation. "I did tell the ninja sword seven people." Lian taro was very frank, there was no concealment between the languages, and directly admitted it. "Ninja Sabre seven people are the very elite power of our fog hidden village. I don''t want them to fall into this obvious trap, so I''m standing here to discuss with you now. I hope you can give us the book of Shuidun to fog hidden village. In return, we can attract the elite power of Muye village for your cloud hidden village, So that you can go more easily to save your dark leader Shangyuan Liuli. " Lian taro said slowly. He enunciated clearly, told him with reason, moved with emotion, and persuaded kasiy. His words also came into the ears of the ninja sword seven people. After hearing that Lian taro directly admitted it, the Ninja Dao seven people were still worried. But when they heard back. I couldn''t help but give Lian taro a thumbs up again. Lian Taro''s thinking is too clear. rational. Convincing. The performance simulated by Qingyu has completely conquered the seven Ninja swords and made them respect the spy named Lian taro in their hearts. "Fart!" Gasiy roared and said that this loud voice broke all the beautiful expectations and fantasies of the ninja sword seven people in an instant. "If you hadn''t mind your own business." "If you directly let the ninja sword seven people in to attack." "I saved Lord Shangyuan Liuli last night." "Now you dare to mention it to me." "Do you want some more face?" Jiasiyi said coldly. From his performance, he didn''t intend to talk to Lian taro from the beginning. "Don''t you want the book of water escape?" When gasiy said this, he suddenly showed a cruel smile, put his right hand into his arms and took out a scroll directly. The scroll came out. In an instant, he caught all the eyes of the ninja sword seven people. The strength of holding a knife in each hand increased a bit. It felt like hungry wolves saw food stained with blood. The eyes are beginning to glow green. "This is the book of Shuidun. You have ruined my good deed. Do you believe that I will tear up the book of Shuidun in front of you?" Gasiy said with a sneer. Between his words, he made a move to tear up the water escape book. "Calm down!" Lian Tai Lang immediately raised his hands, palms of both hands facing Garcia, and seemed to tell Garcia that he was not in any danger. "Calm down!" Lian Taro''s voice sounded again, and the voice was clearly introduced into the mouth of the ninja sword seven people. For a moment. Ninja knife seven people suddenly realized. Lian Taro''s words were not addressed to the gaziyi in front of him, but to them, so that they should not act rashly. Suddenly. The movements on the hands of the seven Ninja swords stopped. "Kasiy, you have taken out the book of water escape, which means that we still have something to talk about. If you destroy this thing, it won''t do you any good. Why don''t we talk about the benefits you can get..." Lian taro said clearly. Unknowingly. Even Ninja seven people didn''t realize it. Their emotions have been led away by Lian taro and jiasiyi in front of them. Their thinking is in the thinking framework imposed on them by Qingyu the night before, as if forming a rule that limits them. Within this rule. They received strong psychological hints. It seems that Lian taro in front of him is a very important person to Wuyin village. Nagasi was the culprit. Chapter 229 "Benefits?" Gasiy''s face became more indifferent, and his disgusting eyes were filled with deep disdain. "You are just a spy in Muye village in Wuyin village, and you deserve to talk to me about the benefits?" Gacy shook his head. Say it. He patted the ordinary Ninja beside him. "Let''s go." Garcia turned and was about to leave. At the moment he turned around, the ninja sword seven people again showed a killing intention. They had already moved. Have to say. During the conversation. There have been too many opportunities. But they all maintained the idea discussed with Qingyu earlier. No one acted rashly. They are all based on the idea of focusing on the overall situation. After all, they have only one goal, that is, the book of Shuidun. As long as they get the book of Shuidun, they can return to the village and make Wuyin village develop vigorously. "I can help you save Shangyuan Liuli." Lian taro just stood in place, with a confident expression on his face, and said a word that directly stopped gasiy. "What are you talking about?" Jiasiyi turned to look at Lian taro, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. "I said..." "I can save Shangyuan glass!" "Can you hear me clearly?" The corners of Lian Taro''s mouth tilted slightly with a confident radian. When he said these words, the seven people of Ninja Dao ambushed on one side suddenly moved. Even they know. That''s too powerful. If they were Garcia. Even they couldn''t help it. I''m sure I''ll ask Lian taro. This is a big killer! Just A big question mark appeared in their hearts. Is Lian Tailang really sure to save Shangyuan glass? "How can you save it?" Jiasiyi seemed to be moved by Lian Tailang''s words. He immediately stopped his feet, turned his head again, stared at Lian Tailang with deep meaning, and his eyes were full of curiosity visible to the naked eye. Not only is jiasiyi curious, but also the Ninja around jiasiyi and the seven people hiding in the dark are curious. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lian taro and wanted to know what Lian taro could say. "Ha ha ha ha!" Lian Tai Lang immediately looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule and contempt. Anyone could see that Lian Tai Lang had the upper hand in terms of momentum. "Lord Garcia." "Do you think I''m a fool?" "If I told you now, you wouldn''t know what to do!" "I''m going to exchange the water hiding book in your hand with the method of producing the original colored glass." "It''s no loss to you!" "Your task is to rescue the locked up Shangyuan glass!" Lian Tailang said one sentence after another. From the perspective of their negotiations, Lian Tailang here has gained the upper hand and began to take the initiative. Such a scene. It immediately gave great confidence and strength to the Ninja Dao seven people who were hiding in the dark. They are still very familiar with this paragraph. The night before. This is how they were persuaded by Lian taro bit by bit. Now it''s Cassie''s turn. "Are you playing tricks with me?" Kasiyi stared suspiciously at Lian taro in front of him, but it could be seen from his eyes that he was thinking about it in his heart, which was obviously very interested. "Lord jiasiyi, now you go back and your task has not been completed. You can only make up for it by taking the book of Shuidun. But if you cooperate with me, you can become the hero of yunyin village who rescued Shangyuan Liuli. I believe it''s not difficult for you to choose." Lian taro showed a clear appearance again. "How can I trust you?" Gasiy frowned tightly and could see that he had some faith in his heart, but he didn''t believe it all. "You have no other choice. Whether you give me the book of water escape or not, your task will fail when you go back." Lian Tai Lang shook his head and said, as if he had grasped the life gate of jiasiyi, the whole person began to become comfortable and pinch jiasiyi to death. "You..." Garcia''s momentum suddenly became less powerful than just now, and the whole person fell into thinking. A moment later. Gacy nodded. "Then do as you say. You save Lord Shangyuan Liuli for me. I''ll give you the book of water escape." Jiasiyi agreed with Lian taro and then said, "now you can say how to save Lord Shangyuan Liuli?" The seven people of Ninja Dao buried in the dark eased their serious and dignified expressions one after another after hearing jiasiyi''s words. Lian taro is great! In a few words, he took down Garcia. They deserve to be the people they value. Now this time. Ninja seven people, these seven people have more confidence in Lian taro. In their eyes. Samoan Lian taro, for their Wuyin village, is equivalent to Shangyuan glass in yunyin village, which can play a decisive role in key events. Speaking of how to save Shangyuan glass, people''s eyes became more curious. "No!" At this time. Lian taro still shook his head and refused to say anything to kasiy. Suddenly. Garcia''s face grew gloomy. "Are you kidding me?" Jiasiyi''s tone became more manic. At the same time, he was also expressing an obvious thing to the ninja sword seven people with his own words and emotions. That is, he really wants to save Shangyuan Liuli. Otherwise, I won''t really say these words to Lian taro. "I''m not fooling you, but avoiding you from fooling me. Since we are trading, I need you to give me the book of water escape." Lian Tailang shook his head. There was almost no fluctuation in the expression on his face. He had no fear in the face of gasiy''s roar. The whole person showed an appearance of arguing. "Your strength is stronger than me. If I tell you the method, but you don''t give me the book of water escape, I have nothing to do with you." "But the opposite..." "If you follow me the Shuidun book, I''ll cooperate with you to save the original Liuli. In this way, even if I''m playing with you, I can grab the Shuidun book back every minute with your strength and kill me at any time." "I don''t think I''m asking too much!" "I''m just doing this to prevent you from defaulting afterwards, not giving me the book of Shuidun, or destroying the book of Shuidun." Lian Tailang said in a deep voice. Everything he expressed was just as he explained to the ninja sword seven people the night before. All focus on the overall situation. Everything is for Wuyin village! The Ninja Sabre seven people saw such a man who had been sent out by the village as a spy early, standing in front of the powerful kasiyi and fighting against him for the book of water escape in the village. This is a loyal man! Ninja Sabre seven people were all convinced by Lian Taro''s spirit. "Well..." Jiasiyi seemed to be in the middle of thinking. His eyes stared at Lian taro, and then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Lian taro at all. "Come here." "Come to me." "I''ll give you the book of water escape." "But you must go with me." "I will release you after rescuing Lord Shangyuan Liuli." Jiasiyi waved to Lian taro, and his attitude seemed very obvious. If Lian taro wouldn''t go with him, he would never escape. As long as the book of water escape is still in Garcia''s hands. Then there is the possibility of damage. "I see." Lian taro almost didn''t hesitate and made a decision. He walked in the direction of kasiy. He slowly put his hands behind his back and waved to the Ninja knife seven people in the direction behind him, motioning them not to act rashly. Such a signal was immediately captured by the Ninja knife seven people who had been watching them. They are not fools. I understand that if we rob hard now, the water escape book itself will be damaged. But if Lian taro gets the book of water escape. Then it''s all different. Now they are not sure whether Lian taro really wants to save Shangyuan Liuli for Jiaxi, or use this as an excuse to snatch back the Shuidun book. In short The seven men were all ready to fight. Suddenly. Under the gaze of Ninja knife seven people. Lian taro walked slowly towards kasiyi step by step. Each step made their hearts more nervous. "Hurry up, don''t ink, the ninja of Muye village will catch up in a minute." Gasiy urged immediately. "I know." Lian taro answered. It seemed that he was urged by jiasiyi. His pace was a little faster and went directly to jiasiyi. Suddenly. Garcia raised her right hand. He grabbed it on Lian Taro''s shoulder. His big hand directly clasped Lian taro and caught him to death. "Very good." Kasiyi seems to feel that Lian taro is very honest. He picked up the scroll of Shuidun book in his left hand and stuffed it directly into Lian Taro''s arms. "This is the book of water escape you want. If you can really save Shangyuan coloured glaze, you can take this scroll away." Gasiy said coldly. His eyes stared at Lian taro, and his tone was very cold, which people couldn''t see. Did he really think so, or was he just talking. Around Garcia. Lian Tailang held the book of water escape in his hands. His eyes burst out a wisp of fine light. It seems to burn the whole body. He looked directly in the direction of the ninja sword seven people. The seven men hid well and could not see them at all, but Lian taro knew that they were over there. "Smash varudo!" Lian Tai Lang suddenly gave a loud roar, which echoed in the woods. The moment he shouted. He directly raised his hand and threw the book of Shuidun in the direction of ninja sword seven people ambush. He has great strength. Shuidun''s book draws a gorgeous parabola in the air, and the landing point is the direction of the ninja sword seven people. Almost at the same time. The seven people of Ninja Dao jumped out, and loquat hid one in ten. They grabbed the book of water escape. When they saw this heavy scroll, their eyes couldn''t help glowing. "Go back to Wuyin village!" Lian Tai Lang roared fiercely and stopped the momentum of ninja sword seven people rushing forward. They had a tacit understanding at the moment they drilled out. Loquat shizang went to the book of water escape. Others went straight to Lian taro. They planned to rescue Lian taro from jiasiyi, but Lian taro shouted. "Are you going to fight?" Jiaxiyi''s eyes twinkled with fierce eyes, and his body stood tall and straight in place. He didn''t take the Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village seriously at all, and even could fight at any time. "Samoyan taro, I knew you have a lot of heart and mind. Unexpectedly, you let Ninja Sabre seven people set up an ambush here. Is your Wuyin village going to be the enemy of our yunyin village? Is your Wuyin village ready to bear the anger of our yunyin village?" Gasiy said coldly. His voice was very deep and loud, like a bell, ringing in the hearts of everyone. "Lord jiaxiyi, how can I cheat? I said to help you rescue Lord Shangyuan Liuli, I would say to do it early. I''ll give the book of water escape to Lord loquat shizang. I''m afraid you''ll cheat with me." Lian taro said with a smile. His shoulder was tightly clasped by jiasiyi, but he was not afraid at all. The whole person felt awe inspiring. "Our fog hidden village doesn''t mean to be the enemy of cloud hidden village." "And according to what we said earlier..." "Our Wuyin village will be your best ally in yunyin village." That''s it. Lian Tailang''s voice stopped, and his sight fell in front of him. He had got the loquat shizang of Shuidun book. "Lord loquat shizang, you go back. Our goal has been achieved. Now I want to fulfill my personal commitment. I want to help Lord jiasiyi rescue Lord Shangyuan Liuli. My decision has nothing to do with the village, so you don''t need to care about me." Lian Tailang shook his head at the seven Ninja people, said something impassioned, and stopped directly to the seven people. "Then come with me!" With a flash of eyes, kasiyi clasped Lian Taro''s shoulder, directly clamped Lian taro in the creaking nest, and then clamped up the Ninja next to him. Whoosh! Then. Garci''s figure flashed away. Disappeared in an instant. There were only seven Ninja swords standing in place. So far. The little movie that Qingyu arranged for the Nintendo seven has been played. After Qingyu''s three gods separated quickly, in the place where no one paid attention, he suddenly started three Qi explosions and returned to Qingyu''s body with the information that happened here. evermore. In this world. There''s no more Garcia. There is no Lian taro. They left just to leave such an impression on the ninja sword seven people. ¡­¡­ In the woods. Loquat shizang''s hand was holding the Shuidun Book thrown by Lian Tailang just now, and the whole person was silent. A moment later. Loquat shizang takes a deep breath. His mood is extremely complicated. Equally complex are the other six of the ninja sword seven. None of them spoke at this moment. "Were we too counselled just now?" Loquat shizang thought about it or said it. He raised his eyes and looked at the place where Lian taro disappeared, with an angry expression on his face. "Lian taro has done so much for the fog hidden village, but we watched Lian taro be kidnapped by jiaxii and didn''t save him at all..." "If something happens to Lian taro." "I will never forgive myself!" Loquat shizang said with chagrin that he himself is a person who attaches great importance to friendship, especially for the person he recognizes. He only got along with Lian taro twice. But in his heart, he has fully recognized Lian taro. He felt that Lian taro was the kind of soul figure who could revitalize Wuyin village. "Shizang..." Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish looked at loquat shizang and nodded at loquat shizang. The expression on his face was also very ugly. "I understand your mood." "I''m no different from your mood." "But I calmed down just now." "I think Lian taro did the right thing." "If he really has a way to save Shangyuan Liuli, he will be Shangyuan Liuli''s lifesaver if he follows kasiy to save Shangyuan Liuli." "I think with Lian Taro''s wisdom, I should think of the later things." Watermelon mountain river dolphin fish said that he didn''t know why. He was always impulsive. At this moment, he calmed down, carefully thought about what Lian taro did and what he did, and came to this conclusion. "You have a point!" Loquat shizang suddenly swept away the haze and stared at the watermelon mountain river dolphin around him. "You''re still fine!" "You can see that!" "If you say so..." "Lian taro has seen the next move!" "This is to pave the way for the continued friendship between yunyin village and Wuyin village!" Loquat shizang was in a better mood. He suddenly understood that Lian taro had seen the third floor. Chapter 230 Dark Department, dormitory. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. He lies on the iron bed with a proud arc on his mouth. "Everything is going well." Qingyu is very satisfied with his arrangement. The whole process is much smoother than expected. In order to play the play well this time, he made many emergency plans, but they were not used. The whole process of the performance. It''s all done by God''s paper. Qingyu''s body has never gone out at all. Even if there is any accident, he is seen through by the seven people of Ninja Dao. He will only become a pile of waste paper when he is subjected to an irresistible attack. It won''t expose him at all. It can be said that this feat was completed completely behind the scenes. "The matter of fog hidden village has been solved, and now we can return to normal life." Qingyu is in a very good mood. In his memory, in the Third World War of tolerance, the only opponent of Muye village was Yanyin village, which had not yet appeared. The seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village were persuaded by him to return. There must be something later. Qingyu deliberately uses Lian Taro''s identity to show the talent that makes fog hidden village see hope in front of the seven people of Ninja Dao, so he won''t be the one who is easily sacrificed. Now the Ninja Sabre seven people assembly takes the overall situation into consideration. First, send back the Shuidun book you got and give it to master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village. But after that. If they haven''t got any news about Lian taro. Qingyu can be very sure. Ninja sword seven people will still return to the battlefield of the Third World War to look for Lian Taro''s intelligence and finally find yunyin village. Here is a hint buried by Qingyu. That''s what saved Shangyuan glass! No matter what the final outcome of Shangyuan Liuli was, he was trapped in Muye village until he died, or was killed by Tuan Zang. He wondered whether he was rescued by the people of yunyin village. These are all possible, and with the strength of Ninja knife seven people, he can inquire about relevant intelligence resources. But In any case, the ninja sword seven people can''t get any information about Lian taro. in other words. Shangyuan Liuli''s intelligence will not involve any information about Lian taro. So The last information about Lian taro will point directly at kasiyi in yunyin village. Kasiy is like Ryutaro. There will be no more information about them. But these things. For ninja seven. I just think it''s the ghost of yunyin village and doubt all the problems to yunyin village. The reason is simple They didn''t get any information about the death of Lian taro and kasiy in Muye village. Where the two men last appeared They are all outside Muye village. In this way, it has nothing to do with Muye village perfectly. "Garcia will never appear again." "Lian taro will not appear." "The two men evaporated from there." "There will be no more news from them in the tolerance world." "It will only leave a puzzling mystery." "This mystery will always lie between Wuyin village and yunyin village..." "It will never be solved!" Qingyu lies on the iron bed and stares at the ceiling with a smile. Everything he has to do has been done, and the rest is handed over to ninja sword seven people. The relationship between Wuyin village and yunyin village will be determined by what kind of understanding these seven people will make about this matter and what kind of measures they will take in the end. And The power confrontation and the final trend of the Third World War. At least. Qingyu has one thing to be sure. Ninja seven will not attack Muye village during the Third World War. He instilled a very profound concept into the Nintendo seven. This concept has not been broken when he showed his acting skills. That is to put the overall situation first! Such words seem very simple, but they will bind people''s hands and feet, reduce passion and fighting spirit, and make people calm and rational. At the same time, they will have considerable constraints. Just like in the process of performing just now. If the ninja sword seven people don''t take the so-called overall situation seriously. If you directly attack and sneak attack on jiasiyi played by Qingyu''s divine paper separation, you still have the chance to get the book of Shuidun. It is these words that take the overall situation into account that make the ninja sword seven people think before doing things, so they become timid. According to the routine instilled by Qingyu, there is no battle to fight. Because whoever you deal with. Are offending people. Wuyin village can''t offend Muye village or yunyin village, so it''s all right however. Qingyu doesn''t know whether they will offend yunyin village for Lian Taro''s disappearance. At least it has nothing to do with Muye village. "It''s time to go to work." Qingyu feels very relaxed. He has dealt with a big trouble. You know, he doesn''t like trouble. In order not to let trouble find his head, he has to solve the trouble first. Qingyu gets up from the iron bed, washes, then changes into the clothing of the dark ninja and puts on the cat face mask. Dong! Dong! Dong! Just as Qingyu was about to go out, there was a rapid and strong knock at the door of the dormitory. "Rounds! Rounds! Open the door! " The grumpy voice came in through the door of the dormitory and clearly got into Qingyu''s ear. "Come very quickly!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He specially asked jiasiyi to disguise himself as a dark ninja and run out of the main door to let the dark Ninja count the dark part. In this way, the dark Department will find the missing two people. The two fog hidden villages sneak into the spy ninjas in the dark part of Muye. As for how Muye village will deal with it after discovery, that''s their business. Qingyu just did a good deed by the way. It''s just to entrust everyone with the whole thing about the spy. "Here we are." Qingyu answered immediately. He hurried to the door, opened the door and looked at the door. Suddenly. The battle in front surprised Qingyu. There are five dark ninjas standing at the door, four of them are wearing black cloaks, and the one standing in the front is wearing white cloaks, which looks particularly prominent. Fire shadow is directly under the shadow! As a dark ninja, Qingyu still has some understanding of the different clothes in the dark. These people are different from ordinary dark ninjas. They are only obedient to the orders of the three generations of fire shadow, which directly belongs to the dark Department. Similar to the Imperial Envoys holding the imperial sword in ancient times, no one listens to the orders of fire shadow and has the highest priority. In Muye village. If there are differences in dealing with something. People directly under the shadow of fire participated. Then the final decision is to take the decision that Huoying directly belongs to the dark Department as the final decision. Let''s say Ninjas invaded by other villages were found in the streets of Muye village. According to the normal administrative division, it is managed by Muye police department. But if when Muye police department is arresting people, the person directly under the shadow of fire comes and says that this person should be killed rather than arrested. Although the opinion of the police department is to catch. But the final decision will be to kill. Qingyu stands at the door of the dark department dormitory and looks at the fire shadow directly under the dark department outside. This is the first time he has come into contact with the person directly under the dark Department since he came to Muye village. "Are you alone?" Asked the ninja in a white cloak standing in front of the five ninjas directly under the shadow of fire. Just from the difference of clothes. You can see the difference in this person''s identity. He is the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying. "Yes, I''m alone." Qingyu nodded. He stepped back and let the door out, so that they could see the inside of the dormitory more clearly. "I''ll come in and have a look." The white robed dark captain walked in directly. His tone was not request, but notice. "Look around." Qingyu is very calm. He didn''t do anything bad. He''s not afraid to check. After all, those things are done separately by God''s paper. It has nothing to do with him! "Is your dormitory so clean?" The white robed dark captain asked. His tone seemed very casual, but there was a doubt. After all, being so clean is also a very abnormal thing. "I am very poor and have no money to buy things. If there are few things, it will be clean." Qingyu replied with a smile. "It''s very clean." The captain of the white robed dark Department nodded. He wore a mask on his face. He couldn''t see who the man was, let alone his expression. He turned over the wardrobe of Qingyu dormitory and found that there were only two sets of changed casual clothes in it. The whole dormitory is empty. There is nothing under the iron bed. There was no trace at all, but the place was so clean that he felt something was wrong and said it was not good. "Have you been out this morning?" The captain of the white robed dark Department looked at Qingyu. His eyes looked at Qingyu carefully up and down through the eyes of the mask. "No." Qingyu shook his head and said, "I just woke up." "Have you found anything unusual recently?" Asked the white robed dark captain. "No." Qingyu shakes her head again. "It''s all right." The captain of the white robed dark Department waved his hand and directly walked out of Qingyu''s dormitory. He vaguely felt that the dormitory was not normal, but he couldn''t pick out any problems. There must be something wrong with people''s lack of things. No. The white robed dark Department captain knew that he was investigating the identity of two dark ninjas who had left the village. Those two people are probably the ones who covered up garci during this time. As long as they''re still in the dark. Basically, the suspicion can be ruled out. After all, the two dark ninjas have left the village. But Run for strict principles. The white robed dark Department captain still needs to check the dark Department as a whole. After all, the dark Department is not under the control of the police department. It has hardly been checked. No one can tell whether there will be other problems in it. "Hard work." Qingyu watched the five fire shadow ninjas leave and said softly. He knew that the five people could hear, but the five people completely ignored his words. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go to work." Qingyu turns around and takes a look at the dark dormitory. He is more or less happy in his heart. Fortunately, the mess was transferred to the tower of the secret base. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. According to the detail of the white robed dark Department captain''s inspection just now Whether it''s the two boxes of books given to him by Watergate, the book of water escape, or the scrolls and runes stacked here, it''s easy to expose his identity. At that time. His frail disguise will not cover up. You can''t put out the fire directly under the dark Department captain who found these things. Whatever you do. It was all a lot of trouble at that time. Qingyu closes the door of the dormitory with her backhand and walks out along the dark corridor towards the cubicle of the torture department. Just as he took a few steps. I could hear the sound of the captain of the dark Department directly under the shadow of the fire knocking on the door of each dormitory. If nothing happens The two disappeared Wuyin ninjas will soon be found out by them. At that time, the information that Samoan Lian taro has left Muye village and has never returned will be transmitted to the ninja of Wuyin village in unknown ways. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Qingyu enters the cubicle of the torture department. Now this time. There happened to be two bound secondary prisoners inside. "Do you write a confession?" After Qingyu came in, he saw the slightly dull eyes of the two people, which was a little dull. These two people are really Not even move. Like a dead man. I don''t know how to resist. Although resistance doesn''t have any effect at all, Qingyu can feel better if the other party resists. "Write!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the two people tied to the stake suddenly opened their eyes. The originally gloomy eyes instantly reflected the expected light. "Well... I''m still very good. Don''t want to come in the future?" Qingyu asked with deep meaning. When he asked the two, he had begun to take out two confessions in the cabinet in the cubicle. "No, no, definitely not in the future. I won''t come in my life. I want to be a new man!" One of the prisoners shook his head repeatedly. He had been frightened by Qingyu and had a shadow over the torture department. "As long as I can get out alive, I won''t do anything sneaky anymore." Another prisoner also made a hasty statement. "Haha, haha, good attitude. Write a confession." When Qingyu saw the appearance of the two people, he couldn''t help laughing. He handed the confession in his hand to the two people respectively, and untied the rope tied to them. instant. These two people feel an unprecedented sense of freedom because they have no bondage. They have never felt that freedom is so valuable and life is so difficult. Suddenly. They took the pen from Qingyu. Start Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. When it''s all finished. Neither of them dared to speak. Put the confession not far in front of you. Signal that they are finished. Qingyu went over and picked up the two people''s confession, read it carefully, and then nodded silently. "Yes, it''s written very clearly. You can take it out as a template for a confession." Qingyu''s words. Suddenly gave these two people hope. The two of them have been staring at Qingyu, and the eager light in their eyes can''t be restrained. That look seemed to say Please! Let''s go to jail! I really don''t want to stay in this place anymore! Prison is a place for people! This is not a place for people at all. It''s more terrible than prison. This is hell! "What are you staring at me for?" Qingyu feels that their eyes are strange. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly on the face behind the mask, and then walks towards them. "You control a little." "Don''t stare at me like that." "I''m afraid." Qingyu''s words directly made them black, which made them have a very strange feeling. The word fear. From the mouth of the cat faced devil. It seems to have changed a little. Suddenly. Under their gaze. Qingyu came to them. He picked up the rope on the ground and tied them up again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The expression management of the two prisoners was out of control in an instant. The fire of expectation just raised was extinguished by the rope in an instant. "Won''t you let us go?" One of the two prisoners couldn''t help but ask in doubt. The other prisoner stared at Qingyu with the same puzzled expression. He could see that it was the same doubt. "Let you go?" "You are prisoners!" "How can I let you go!" "You haven''t just written a confession!" Qingyu shook his head, and then his eyes swept over the two people. Of course, he knew what they meant, but if he didn''t destroy their will, how could he ensure that they wouldn''t forget the pain after the scar. "No, I don''t mean that. What I want to say is that we have written a confession. Shouldn''t we be handed over to the prison?" The prisoner went on to ask, if he hadn''t written a confession, he could survive here. Now that he''s finished, he can''t stay at all. "That''s what I mean. Can we go to prison?" The other man hurried along. "Who said that he must be transferred to prison after writing the confession?" Qingyu asked them back. As soon as his words came out, their mentality collapsed directly. Good guy! You''re not going to jail. Why do you want us to write a confession in such a hurry? We''ve all written a confession. Why don''t you go to jail? Is this really torture? No This is the hell department! The two hearts are already in a state of collapse. They have countless words of Tucao, but they dare not make complaints about their own safety. "When I get off work today, I''ll send you to prison." Qingyu''s mouth tilts slightly. He has redefined the torture department in Muye village, which is a more terrible place than the prison. It is a relief to be successfully in a key prison. Suddenly. Their eyes suddenly recovered Qingming. After hearing that Qingyu promised to go to prison after work at night. Immediately feel that life has recovered its light. It''s like pulling them up from hell. However. At this time. Qingyu''s conversation turned. Said a few words that made them collapse again. "I finally found you two chickens... I have to use them for another day." When they heard Qingyu''s words, they all wilted at that time. They know exactly what a day means. original. They haven''t gone out yet. Still in hell. Chapter 231 Qingyu''s words directly broke the defense of the two prisoners. They feel their bodies bound. I immediately realized that it would take a day to get out of this hellish torture department. Although it''s only a day, they have a very long feeling. This day will be a great ordeal. Whether it''s physical or mental, it''s very uncomfortable. Think of it here. They want to cry without tears. Now I just hope there are fewer prisoners here today. After their observation the day before, they have mastered the law that the cat faced devil will severely torture them only when new suspects awaiting trial are brought in. But when no one came, the cat faced devil didn''t mean to fight them, and even treated them to alleviate their pain. This feeling is strange. But they can understand. After all. kill a chicken before a monkey. If the monkey hasn''t appeared yet. It''s no use killing the chicken! You can''t kill the chicken before the monkey appears! ¡­¡­ Time minutes later. The guard of Muye prison came. This time, only two people were brought, and the guard leader led the team. After the guard leader came over, he waved to the guards behind him and motioned them to bind the two men. The two suspects waiting for trial looked at Qingyu all the time when they entered the cubicle. When they saw the cat face pattern on Qingyu''s mask, they suddenly turned pale. When the guard leader saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He''s been a guard for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Even the police department or prison seems to have no such pressure. "Cough, cough..." The guard leader cleared his throat. He looked at Qingyu and turned his eyes repeatedly on Qingyu''s mask. "If I''m right, you''re the cat faced devil that''s rumored in the village!" There was a faint smile on the face behind the guard leader''s armor mask. Since the war began. The crime rate in the village has risen sharply. The more chaotic it is. The more people appear to take advantage of the chaos. But When this situation lasted ten days. The crime rate in the village has suddenly decreased, and the reduction range is extremely exaggerated. After many people in the prison get out of prison, there is a news that makes these recidivists fear. A cat faced demon appeared in the torture department. For those who enter the torture department for the second time, it can be said to be almost terrible torture. Both the tortured and those who witnessed the torture seem to have been deeply branded in their souls. It was with the release of these people. There are more and more legends about cat faced demons in the recidivist circle in the village. Everyone rushed to sue. Change your career! I can''t go on in this business If you haven''t met the cat face devil, you still have a chance, but if you have met the cat face devil before, there will be great terror. For a moment. Qingyu''s name is still unknown. But in this circle that often haunts the prison The reputation of the cat faced devil began to become familiar. With the words of the guard leader. The two prisoners who had just been tied up immediately trembled. They had a physiological reaction just hearing the nickname "cat faced devil". Pale complexion, rapid heartbeat, dyspnea These symptoms appeared on them, making them feel that they were in the depths of hell. Their eyes at the guards changed, like begging, hoping to be changed. "I''ve never heard of that." Qingyu shook his head lightly. His shaking his head was not to deny the identity of the cat face devil, but to express that he didn''t know about it. "Ha ha ha..." The guard leader immediately looked up and laughed, turned to the two people who had been bound the day before, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "It''s your second time!" The cold voice of the guard leader was like a sword, trying to run through their souls. however. This degree of reprimand. There was no fear of the two of them coming. They feel like they''re in hell. In front of him stood the devil in charge of hell. Saw the devil. Will you still be afraid of humans who will only bluff? The two prisoners looked up at the guard leader, or nodded reluctantly. They dare not offend the guard leader. It''s not how terrible the guard leader is, but they expect the guard leader to take them away from here. If you offend the guard leader. Even if they have written a confession and have been left here, they may fall into the abyss of despair. "I dare not come later." The guard leader said meaningfully that he had thought about many methods before, but he didn''t think they would hit the crime rate. After the early generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying died one after another, the village became like this. Many regulations are empty and have no binding force. The village gathered from the original families to protect each other in the name of love, which turned into intrigue between each other. of course. This kind of thing is invisible to ordinary people. Many children were born in the sunshine and felt the warmth of the village. I can''t see the dark side of the village. But for the guard leader, his occupation and environment make him always look at Muye village from another level. The brighter the light, the dirtier the dark. however. This situation. He didn''t think of it. Actually, it is slowly alleviating in this way. Cat face demon! The appearance of this terrorist figure makes those criminals worry when they do bad things, and the view of the torture department is like looking at hell. "I dare not come again!" "I will be a good man after I go out!" After hearing the greetings from the guard leader, the two prisoners suddenly thought about it, as if they saw an opportunity to go out. It seems that The guard leader meant to take them away. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The guard leader saw their expectant eyes and didn''t understand what they meant. He shook his head directly in front of them. "It''s no use begging me!" The guard leader spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. He is in a good mood today. Recently, the daily crime rate has been decreasing, which also reduces his workload. "You are the prisoners who came here for the second time. It''s useless for me. How long you can get out of here and how many complete parts are left when you come out depends on your luck..." The guard leader said meaningfully that he is now happy to help Qingyu manage the human setup of the cat faced devil, which can not only combat the crime rate of the village and make the village develop in a better direction, but also reduce his workload. He is a dead wage, relaxed a little, but makes a lot of money. "The one before you has been tortured here for ten days. When I take it back, tut tut......" The torture leader began to intimidate. His words were very effective and immediately attracted the attention of the four prisoners here. "Guess what..." "You can''t imagine!" "The man came at a good time. There was no problem." "I became a woman when I went out!" When the guard leader said this, he also raised his finger under himself, then turned his hand into a knife and made a cutting action. "No!" "Say no, it''s gone!" "Do you say it''s scary?" The leader of the guard said in both voice and emotion. Although several prisoners present could not see his expression, everyone shivered at the same time. Terrible! It''s horrible! So he is such a cat faced devil! Oh, my God! For a moment. When several people sigh in their hearts. They all felt tight, as if they could be cut off at any time, and their faces became more pale. They were all frightened by the words of the guard leader. The guard leader felt better when he saw the reaction of these people. He couldn''t find any way to treat these prisoners. Now he has found a chance. The wicked need grinding! The cat faced devil is a more terrible existence than the criminals in Muye village! "It''s not over yet..." The guard leader turned up his mouth slightly. Facing the four most annoying eyes, he was quite proud and said again: "the man was stupid as soon as he arrived in the cell. He turned his eyes and foamed every day. He didn''t even know who his own mother was. He ate and vomited every day. I''m afraid he won''t last long." "Hiss..." As soon as the guard leader said this, the four prisoners in the cubicle took a breath. Especially the two people who came here for the second time. All feel cold all over the body. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When the guard leader saw the four people frightened, his evil taste was immediately satisfied and his heart was very comfortable. "That''s it." "I''m leaving." "They gave it to you." "Mr. cat face devil!" When the guard leader left the cubicle, he specially emphasized the title that Qingyu had recently won. instant. The four prisoners became more frightened. Immediately. The guard leader left with the guards. They just walked out of the cubicle. The guard leader looked at the nearby guards and whispered. "In the future, all the difficult prisoners, those who don''t like it and those who dare to resist you are sent here to let them know the danger of the torture department!" Said the guard chief. "Yes!" The guards answered immediately. "Hey, what bad thoughts can we guards have? We''re not helping those recidivists turn over a new leaf and start a new life!" The guard leader sighed and led the guards out of here. ¡­¡­ In the cubicle. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the two new suspects awaiting trial. "Is this your first time?" Qingyu asked casually. When the guard leader said those words, he seemed to be aware of the opinion that he could better complete his work in his own post and have a positive impact on the public security of Muye village. In that case. So the title of cat face devil. It can still be used. At least he feels good now. "Yes..." "Me too, me too..." The two suspects who had just been brought in nodded again and again. They both came to the cat face devil for the first time. They didn''t want to face a terrible event. "Well." The corners of his mouth behind the Qingyu mask are slightly cocked up. This sense of deterrence is very good. It can be said that he has made great achievements in his field of work. Suddenly. Qingyu steps forward and walks towards the two newly bound people, until she comes to them. He stood in front of one of them. not to utter a single word. That pair of dark eyes through the eyes of the cat face mask, so they kept staring at the man. "I... i... I..." The suspect stared at by Qingyu and trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know what the torture Ninja called cat face devil was doing. But his heart has begun to bear great pressure. Suddenly. At this time. Qingyu slowly raises her right hand and touches the suspect''s head. This action comes out. The suspect on trial was so scared that he almost peed his pants. The whole person is dead. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t dare to hide, not to mention that he couldn''t hide when he was tied. This helplessness is like a knife inserted in the heart, constantly turning and twisting. "I... I''m really the first time!" The suspect awaiting trial finally couldn''t bear the inner pressure and hurriedly explained to Qingyu. His eyes twinkled with flustered eyes for fear that he would be mistaken as a habitual criminal by the cat face devil in front of him. Pop! Qingyu''s right hand clapped on the suspect''s head. At this moment. The body of the suspect awaiting trial obviously vibrated, and his inner fear reached the extreme, and the whole person was about to pass. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound, followed by a memory loaded into his mind. Qingyu doesn''t look at this person anymore, but walks towards another person. instant. The suspect awaiting trial was relieved just now. He was numb. After regaining consciousness. He found his crotch wet. But he didn''t care about embarrassment at all. He was very glad that the cat faced devil in front of him no longer stared at him. That oppression is terrible! As Qingyu walked towards the second man, the second suspect bound for trial began to tremble. Qingyu also said nothing, stayed in front of the latter, raised his right hand and touched the latter''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Another crisp electronic prompt sound starts. Qingyu''s head is loaded into a memory. "Yes." Qingyu nodded faintly. These two people were right. They really came to his torture Department cubicle for the first time. Because of the existence of the mind reading system. Qingyu doesn''t need to remember each other''s appearance at all, so she can judge whether the other party came to the cubicle of the torture department for the first time. If you can read your memory, it must be the first time. Those who can''t read their memory are most likely recidivists who have come once. of course. Qingyu didn''t just read his memory here. He also read the memory of many people on the street. At that time, he did not see the existence of prisoners in the memory of those people, and could not guarantee whether they were first-time offenders and were misjudged by him Then I can only wish them good luck! Qingyu feels that if it really exists, he has never committed a crime and was photographed by his harvesting camera. During this period, he was caught committing a crime and just sent it to him. He was mistaken for his second time Well, since such a small probability event can happen to that person, consider yourself unlucky! After confirming that these two people are the first time, Qingyu turns to look at the two people to be handed over tonight. Now the monkey has come. The chicken has to be killed! Suddenly. Under the gaze of the four people, Qingyu walks towards one of the two. He doesn''t know when a sharp bitterness appears in his hand. "Ah... Wow... Um... Ah..." Screams rang out in the cubicle of the torture department. These screams belonged to the chicken Qingyu deliberately left here. From these sounds It was quite tragic! ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. of course. This is very fast for Qingyu. For the two prisoners who made chickens, they were tortured like years. After a day''s tossing, they almost consumed their strength. "Now I''m going to send you to prison." Qingyu holds their confession and says indifferently to them. After all, these two people are from Muye village. For two days. Almost. With Qingyu''s accumulated experience in this work, he also has some selfishness and grades these prisoners in his heart. The lowest level is the prisoners who come for the first time. Give them a chance. They will not be punished physically, but more mentally. The second is the prisoners who come for the second time. They will be ravaged both physically and mentally, but for the sake of being from Muye village, they won''t do too much. Torture for two days is almost enough. Then there are those who come from outside the village to commit crimes. Most of these people bully others. With their money, they think they are from outside the village. As long as they take the money, they can eliminate the disaster. Qing Yu will deal with them directly for the second time and torture them for two more days. Finally That''s the kind of spy outside the village who has a very dark face and can''t meet once in a few months. If you let Qingyu meet them. There is no chance. Qingyu can guarantee that they can go out alive, but after going out, they are still not normal people, so he doesn''t care. ¡­¡­ Qingyu didn''t leave the compartment. He read the memories of seven people today. These people are here for the first time. But let him see a lot of things in their memory. "Let me take a closer look at the changes in the village now..." Qingyu closes his eyes, presses his hands on his temples and turns out the memories of several people just read. These people are like the cameras that are sent to the door. They specially send the recorded content to Qingyu. They are normal people. It belongs to the first offender who made a temporary intention because of. There are many recent situations of Muye village in my memory. He was just able to see what kind of state Muye village had recently shown against the background of the outbreak of war. "These people are so lucky to meet me as soon as they make a mistake. They can be a new man after they go out." Qingyu sighed faintly. Chapter 232 Scenes after scenes of memories poured into Qingyu''s mind. These memory fragments are the memories of the prisoners just read. Through their memory. Qingyu sees the current situation of Muye village at this time. Because of the coming of war. People in the village were terrified at first, but later it became another look. People began to calm down. Accepted it. Because people found that Qingyu nodded and said, he increasingly felt that the technology of modern society was relatively far away. After a little modification, the novels taken out from the modern forum had realized the dimensionality reduction blow to the novel writers of the ninja world. "That''s what you said!" Sennai Eaton became excited when he looked at Qingyu. He thought that he had another book to read. It was hard to hide his happiness. "Ha ha, yes, I said Oh, brother Eaton, wait. I''ll show you when I''m finished." Qingyu nodded and said with a smile. He found that sennaieaton was also very interesting. He had at least one hobby that belonged to him. He could put the leader to his liking. "Qingyu, I knew you could do it!" Sennaieaton raised his hand to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but when his hand hovered in mid air, he suddenly retracted it. The whole movement is very smooth. Obviously, I don''t know how many times I''ve repeated it. "Unfortunately, this is the era of war. Otherwise, if your book is published, more readers will like it and miss the good era." Sennai sighed that now both Muye village and yunyin village are in a very delicate situation. This situation directly affects the war situation of the whole ninja world and will have a great impact on the publishing industry. "It doesn''t matter. You can read this book yourself, brother Eaton. Besides, the war will end." Qingyu shook his head lightly. In fact, he didn''t have the idea of publishing these books. After all, he might be famous. It''s difficult for such books not to be popular. It feels strange. In modern society, the authors almost have to use up all their strength for fire. But Qingyu now has such an opportunity, but can give up at will. The main reason is that he doesn''t want people in the ninja world to know too much about his existence, especially his talent. Even if there is only a little, he doesn''t want to expose it. The more exposed. The more trouble. He hates troublesome things very much "You''re right. The war will end sooner or later. When the war is over, it can be released!" Sennai Eaton''s eyes twinkled with anticipation. As the saying goes, a good meal is not afraid of late. He has foreseen the scene of the birth of white teacher of Ninja school sweeping the world of tolerance. "Let''s talk about it then..." There was a helpless smile on the face behind Qingyu''s mask, but he felt that he could release it with another identity. After all, he could use a pseudonym. I came to the ninja world for a walk. You can have some cultural invasion. Let''s see then. If you have this mood. "There''s nothing else. I''m mainly here to tell you that this war will last for a period of time, and the forces of all parties are surging. You should pay attention to your own safety." Sonny Eaton told me again. "Brother Eaton, speaking of this, I''ll ask one more question. How''s the war going now?" Qingyu asked curiously. He hasn''t been to the front line. Naturally, he doesn''t know the situation of the front line. By reading the memories of the suspects, nothing was found from them. There is no information about the war. No good news. There was no defeat. The feeling was that there seemed to be no war outside except for the panic in the village. Very strange! "The war is now in a tentative stage." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu. If another person asked these words, he would not say anything. But the man in front of him is Qingyu. Then it doesn''t matter at all. "Still testing?" The eyebrows behind Qingyu''s mask are hard drawn. It''s been a war for more than ten days. Haven''t the two sides known the root yet? "This battle involves too many things. After the first day, the emotions of both sides become less intense." Sennai Eaton shook his head. He wanted to say it simply, but it was all for this. He felt uncomfortable again and simply explained a few more words. "It is reasonable to say that the level of tolerance World War is often a disorderly war between multiple forces. In the battle, they still maintain a stable relationship with each other and do not completely kill either side." "Now, because the invaders of yunyin village attacked Muye village, the balance between forces has been directly broken, but there are only two forces of Muye village and yunyin village on the battlefield, so it is difficult to have too fierce fighting." "I don''t know if you can understand what I mean..." "Behind Muye village, there is a sand hidden village eyeing, and next to yunyin village, there is a rock hidden village staring. If a large-scale battle occurs rashly, it is easy to be exploited by others." "There have been several small-scale group wars between the Ninjas in Muye village and yunyin village, but both sides have taboos against each other. They just point to the end and retreat immediately when they fall down. The one who has the upper hand has no endless pursuit. Both heads are places to be afraid of, and they don''t fight all their forces directly." After explaining this sentence to Qingyu, sennaieaton raised his hand again and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but took it back again. "I won''t tell you more about these things on the battlefield. Just know what''s going on. I think we have to face off for a period of time, ten days or half a month." "The real opportunity to fight is definitely not Muye village or yunyin village. I guess it''s Yanyin village next to us." "If Yanyin village doesn''t move, everything will maintain a balance. If Yanyin village moves, the balance will be broken and all chaos will come." After saying these words, sennaieaton waved to Qingyu, turned and walked directly behind. "No more!" "Qingyu, go back and have a rest early!" "I have to work tomorrow!" Sennaieaton doesn''t want to tell Qingyu too many details. This kind of thing Qingyu knows will not help the war, but will bring some trouble to Qingyu. Simply know some. It''s enough for Qingyu. "Bye, brother Eaton." Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton''s back and nods slowly. He has understood the general situation now. "It seems that both sides are afraid!" "What yunyin village is afraid of may be Yanyin village, or Shangyuan Liuli caught." "What is Muye village afraid of?" "It''s just three generations of Huoying who don''t want to start a war at all." Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head. Even he can see that now is the best time to fight with yunyin village. Now Muye village holds Shangyuan glass in his hand, so he can fight against yunyin village under the fear of yunyin village. You know Yanyin village will not easily help yunyin village. There are big enemies on both sides. If Muye village has the upper hand at the beginning, Yanyin village is likely to invade yunyin village to take advantage of the fire. There is no need to be an ally at this time. They have a common enemy. But Qingyu feels that the third generation will miss this opportunity a little bit. At that time, yunyin village will slow down. When attacking Muye village, Yanyin village should come in and take a share. At that time. Yanyin village is also fighting with yunyin village. It''s just not a battle between them, but a competition about who can tear a bigger piece of fat off Muye village. "Whatever." Qingyu has been deeply helpless about the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. He thinks it''s almost time for fire shadow replacement. Otherwise, after the three generations have exhausted the current high-quality resources of Muye village. The only thing left for Watergate is the mess. however. Qingyu doesn''t want to meddle in these affairs now. Qingyu walked along the dark underground road towards the dark dormitory and soon returned to the dormitory. "Well..." Qingyu wondered if he wanted to leave a shadow here to avoid any problems in the future. But think about it. If you cast shadow separation now, you will divide half of his chakra. Or go to the other side of the tower first. Then throw one of the multiple shadows back to the dark department dormitory to stand guard. That''s it. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. The flying Thor mark left by the tower is locked through perception. He immediately performed the art of flying Thor. Whoosh! The whole person disappeared in a flash, leaving an empty dark dormitory. High tower, first floor dojo. After Qingyu appeared here, he quickly crossed his hands in front of him and posed for multiple shadows. He never thought that the most used ninja in Naruto''s world was multiple shadow separation. This is too Naruto! "The art of multiple shadow separation!" The voice of as like as two peas, the voice of the green feather slowly sounded, and instantly the shadow of each one with him was exactly alike, appeared in the spacious Temple of the high tower. Then. Qingyu looks at the nearest shadow and nods to him. Whoosh! The shadow understood the meaning of Qingyu, flashed in an instant, performed the art of flying Thor and returned to the dark department dormitory. Yingfen directly lay on the iron bed, like going to sleep, in a state of rest. On the high tower dojo. After looking around at each shadow, Qingyu takes out a huge scroll in his hand. "Everyone must know what I think. After all, we are all one." Qingyu''s voice sounded loud and clear, echoed in the Taoist field, and clearly spread to each shadow''s ears. "We''re going to study the book of water escape now!" "Of course..." "Today''s main task is not research, but recitation." "Let''s recite it together." "Everyone carries a water escape ninja." "Let''s firmly engrave the contents of the book of Shuidun in our hearts!" Qingyu confesses to the shadow parts. Even if he doesn''t say these contents, those shadow parts also know. The emergence of the book of water escape. Let Qingyu temporarily change his cultivation strategy. The books Watergate gave him were postponed temporarily, the blank symbols that had not been drawn were postponed temporarily, and the memories that had not been studied carefully were postponed temporarily These things are not as important as the book of water escape! Now that you have got the book of water Dun, in order to avoid long dreams, you should directly raise the book of water Dun to the highest priority. Qingyu is to memorize all the contents in the book of water escape, and then practice them all to master the above water escape ninja. At that time. He has another card in his hand. "Now let''s start refueling!" After Qingyu finished his last sentence, the shadow parts of the Taoist field on the first floor of the tower nodded one after another. The foremost shadow took the scroll of Shuidun book in Qingyu''s hand. The rest came over again, holding a huge blank scroll in their hands, ready to transcribe the contents of the book of water escape. Qingyu bought ten such scrolls. One of them fell into the hands of ninja sword seven people. The remaining nine are transcribed by shadow avatars. After all, we can''t let so many shadow avatars rotate around the same scroll. That''s a waste of efficiency. For a moment. These figures began to work together as a team. They are in different positions and doing different things. Some are transcribing and some are reciting Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, left the dojo on the first floor and walked towards the observatory on the third floor. He will look at the scenery here when he is free. this moment. Qingyu sits on the chair of the observation platform and watches the setting sun fall. The woods fall into silence. "Huh?" Suddenly. Qingyu frowned slightly. The perception he always raised made him find that three chakras were moving rapidly towards the tower. A ball is in front. Two regiments are in the back. From this posture It''s like a chase. no It''s a chase! Qingyu feels the surging killing opportunity from the chakra of the two regiments behind. "What''s going on?" A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. Now this place is deep in the woods. How could anyone come here? Bang! Accompanied by a clear sound. Chakra, who was chased in front, broke the barbed wire and drilled into the fence where the tower was located. Such changes. Suddenly, Qingyu''s face became cautious. "I hope they''re just passing by." Qingyu said indifferently, and then expanded his perception ability, and focused on observing whether there was reinforcement within the range. Chapter 233 With the three regiments of chakra energy entering the fence in the tower area where Qingyu is located. Qingyu''s face gradually changed. "Why can someone find me here?" Qingyu thinks these people''s ability to take chances is too poor. No matter where he is, he will always meet him. Now, Qingyu doesn''t know what the three chakra energy groups are going to do, but what he''s most worried about is what human lives they''re causing here. If you just catch or other things, and you leave without leaving any traces, then everything is OK. I''m afraid of killing people, and then lead the police department or something. In this way. Things get troublesome. If before today, Qingyu will leave the tower without hesitation. After all, it is just a secret stronghold. However, after the fire shadow''s direct dark Department captain conducted a ward round in the dark department dormitory. Qingyu has understood that the secret dormitory is not a safe place. He needs a small secret area of his own. For now. The tower is the best place. He will never let the tower out easily until he finds a better position. Suddenly. Qingyu promotes her perception ability to the peak. With the perception power of immortal human body, the surrounding woods are covered in an all-round way. After his repeated determination. Indeed, only these three regiments are chasing chakra. It should be in the process of running away, I accidentally got into this side. Then I hope they run away and go somewhere else. ¡­¡­ Within the area of the tower. A girl in Muye village Ninja dress ran quickly in front of her. Every few steps, she had to look back to see if someone was chasing her. The girl''s Ninja dress was dressed in a red lined dress, and her reddish brown hair was just beyond her ears. She looked quite flustered. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The girl walked through the branches quickly. Her speed has been extreme, and she has become more and more tired in the fast running. "Damn it!" There was a sense of despair on the girl''s face. She could clearly feel that the two people chasing her were getting closer and closer to herself. Click! At this time. The girl''s feet suddenly lightened. The branch she just stepped on broke directly because she couldn''t bear the force she stepped on. The whole person''s direct body balance was broken, he instantly fell down from the running state, lay down directly on the ground and scratched a large piece on his face. For a moment. Blood began to flow out of the girl''s face. Because of the sudden stop, the two people chasing her immediately caught up. "It seems that I may die here." The girl turned her head. She was still lying on the ground. After falling down just now, her legs were painful and she couldn''t get up at the first time. In her sight. Two figures caught up in an instant and stayed in front of her. "Rattan branch ShuNai, you can''t run at last." These two figures are all dressed in black robes and masks. They can''t see any characteristics from their appearance. Their tone of voice is a dark voice without emotional fluctuations. They can''t even tell which one of the two said it. "Hahaha, is that how you eradicate dissidents?" The girl named Tengzhi ShuNai smiled coldly and shook her head. Her eyes had already looked like death. Now, for this reason, she knew she had no choice. "Kill!" The two ninjas in black robes and masks looked at each other. No one continued to talk nonsense with the girl. They rushed directly and quickly towards the girl. Shua! Shua! Accompanied by two cold awns. The girl named Tengzhi ShuNai was killed by painless cutting her throat in an instant. The girl fell to the ground.. Blood flowed down the wound on his neck. Dyed the surrounding grass red. "Task complete." The tone of the two black masked people did not have any emotional fluctuations, just like robots. One of them reached out his right hand, felt into the tolerance bag and took out a small bottle. He opened the small bottle. Then pour the drops from the small bottle on the girl. Hiss, hiss, hiss The girl''s body suddenly burst out of white gas, the whole person''s flesh and blood began to melt, and the blink of an eye''s home became skin and bones. A few seconds later. The girl, including her clothes, turned into a pool of black water. These black water mixed with the blood on the ground, and finally turned into dark red blood, which penetrated into the ground together. If Qingyu is here. See this. You will recognize what liquid is in this small bottle. It''s the corpse melting water he thinks is very easy to use. "Go!" The black masked man who poured out the body water nodded to another black masked man. Suddenly. The two men in black robes walked towards the direction when they came. ¡­¡­ On the tower. Qingyu silently perceives all this. The chakra group in the state of escape disappeared in an instant after experiencing violent fluctuations, which can be said to be dead. The remaining two chakras are returning. "Dead after all." Qingyu reluctantly shook his head. Someone died here. It''s still a hidden danger after all. however. Fortunately, those two people are leaving. They are together. I''m not going to say anything about killing people here. on the whole. Things are going well. Qingyu has been perceiving what is happening there. He can get a general idea of what is happening there, but he doesn''t know the specific details. However. Just when Qingyu thought it could be over. His eyebrows suddenly frowned. He found that The two chakras are coming in his direction! ¡­¡­ Outside the tower. Two black masked men are returning towards the way they came. Suddenly. The black masked man walking behind stopped. "I don''t think there''s something wrong with that tower." Said the man in black in the back. "The task is complete." The black masked man in front said indifferently. "Why does Tengzhi ShuNai run this way? If there are their people in the tower?" The black masked man in the back continued. "The task is complete." The black masked man in front repeated it indifferently again. "If there are still Tengzhi ShuNai''s companions there, our task will not be completed." The black masked man in the back said again. "Our task is to kill ShuNai Tengzhi." The black masked man in front shook his head and said. "No, we''re going to have a look!" The black masked man behind turned and immediately walked in the direction of the tower, regardless of the opposition of his teammates. "Our task is over. If we do other things again, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Remember, we only have tasks!" The black masked man in front said coldly. He had no intention of going over. "Trust me once, my intuition has never been missed." The black masked man behind said in a deep voice, with a strong determination in his tone. You can hear that he won''t stop until he goes to the tower. "I can''t help you." After the black masked man in front hesitated for a moment, he still followed the black masked man behind to walk in the direction of the high tower. In principle. Their mission is over. Now you can go back to life. There is no need to go in the direction of the tower. But Now that we''re here. After thinking about it, the black masked man in front simply didn''t care about it. "You haven''t been here for a long time. Forget it this time. Don''t take this as an example. If you''re teaming up with others to do a task, remember that the task is supreme and the task shall prevail together. After the task is completed, don''t do anything again and return immediately." The black masked man in front opened his mouth and said that these things are the rules of the root. What they are doing now is breaking the rules of the root task action. "I''m really late, so I haven''t been completely integrated by your task machines. This task is to kill Tengzhi ShuNai, but if we can find Tengzhi ShuNai''s companions, it''s an improvement for the task." The man in black didn''t think so. After he said these words. Neither of them said anything more. Everything that should be explained has been explained. There''s nothing left to say. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Two men in black came to the gate of the tower. They looked at the door of the tower and found that the lock of the tower door had been opened. "Someone has come in here!" Both black robed masks are aware of the problem here. Normally. The tower is used as an examination room for the Chinese forbearance test. It''s usually blocked. Now that the door lock has been opened, someone must have come. Maybe that man is in there! It is likely to be an accomplice of rattan branch ShuNai! When they thought of this, they immediately looked at each other and could see the dignity in each other''s eyes. Then. They nodded. They walked into the tower together. What comes into view is a very clean passage. Whether it is the ground, wall or ceiling, it is obvious that it has been cleaned, which is very different from the appearance outside the tower. People often come here! The two black masks are aware of the same thing. Their movements became lighter. They went all the way to the first floor of the tower and saw such a big scene. The scene is cleaner. There is no dust on the ground. This degree of cleanliness can be easily determined by just looking at it. There have been people here in the last hour. "Give it to me here. You report to Tuan Zang." The experienced black masked man said in a deep voice. Now he can trust his little companion''s intuition. It''s really powerful. He made a very breakthrough at once. Who would have thought that there was a man in such a tall tower. "I see." The black masked man with keen intuition nodded. He knew that it was time for division of labor and cooperation. He went to inform Tuan Zang that it was the best choice. Suddenly. He turned and ran towards the door of the tower. However. Just as he ran to the gate of the tower. Wow Pieces of white paper seemed to appear out of thin air. They immediately blocked the door of the tower and directly blocked his actions. These white papers were right in front of him, forming a paper wall. "There''s someone here!" The black masked man roared suddenly. He had realized the feeling of danger. There''s someone here. But when they came in. I didn''t feel anything! The black masked man instinctively turned and ran back, but at the moment he turned, white flying papers flew towards him. Boom! After the black masked man''s body was shot through by white paper, there was a gas explosion. This is a separation. But The area covered by these papers is really too large. It can be said that the whole corridor was covered, leaving no room for evasion at all. Just after the split broke. The body of the black masked man fell from the ceiling. His hands were holding a handful of bitterness and chopped it on the flying paper. Hula, hula, Hula One paper after another passed through his suffering and pasted it on him. The whole process happened only in a moment. It''s not that he didn''t react fast enough. It happened too suddenly. Plus, the paper is too dense. After these papers were pasted on the black masked man, black lines appeared on the white paper. These black lines formed a string of spells on the paper, with a strong sealing ability, which directly limited the action of the black masked man. He could not control his body, even chakra could not be mobilized, and only his brain was still thinking. Bang! The black masked man fell to the ground after he was wrapped in white paper with black lines. "What''s going on?" Another masked ninja in black hurried over in the dojo. The moment he heard the sound. I''ve run as fast as I can. But it happened so fast. There is no chance at all. When he came here, he saw his companion wrapped in paper and fell to the ground. For a moment. The man in black stood where he was. He dare not move easily. Look around cautiously. Now he doesn''t even know whether his opponent is a man or a ghost. A companion nearby was sealed directly. It really brought him great psychological oppression. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. The black masked man stood in place and waited cautiously. But there was no movement around. As if the whole world had been restored to purity. "Who?" The black masked man opened his mouth coldly, and an indescribable sense of fear emerged in his heart. Visible opponents are not terrible. This invisible opponent is terrible. from first to last. He just saw his companion surrounded by paper. "You come out!" The black masked man shouted again, but there was still no response. Another period of time passed. The man in black stood here for more than ten minutes. There was still no movement. Lying on the ground, the teammate sealed with sealing paper was about to fall asleep. "Is this an automatic trigger mechanism?" The black masked man suddenly felt whether he was too cautious. Did the people who closed the tower decorate it before they left? Suddenly. The black masked man walked carefully towards the gate of the tower. When he came to the door. He walked out without hindrance. Stand outside the tower. Feeling the gradually dark weather, little question marks came out of my head one after another. "Are we really thinking too much?" The black masked man returned and entered the tower again. It has been almost half an hour since they first entered and now re-enter. He didn''t see anyone from beginning to end. What you hear is just the sound of your teammates. "I''ll take you out now." The black masked man immediately squatted next to his teammate, felt his hand towards his teammate, and wanted to help his teammate tear off the seal. However. Just after his finger touched the of the paper. He felt that he had encountered a mysterious force. On the paper he touched. Black lines emerge one after another. These black lines, like living creatures, turned and twisted in an instant, and spread along his fingers to his body at a terrible speed. "No!" The black masked man immediately realized the current danger. He wanted to pull out his hand, but he found that he couldn''t control his hand. As long as it was spread by those black spells, he lost control. this moment. These spells have spread to his whole right arm. "Got caught!" The black masked man''s left hand quickly dipped into the tolerance bag and quickly took out a handful of pain from the tolerance bag. The bitter sharp blade was turned to the target by his left hand at the moment of its appearance, waved it without hesitation, and cut it directly to his right arm. Shua! With a blood light. The black masked man''s right arm was cut off from his shoulder. The wound kept flowing blood. The whole process was extremely decisive. Just when his right hand was spread by the spell, he knew that if the spell on his right arm spread to his whole body, he would become meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered without resistance. As a result of this. He decisively cut off his arm. Free yourself from the shackles of this spell. The black masked man with a broken arm could not care about the wound at the fracture of his right arm. His right arm that had fallen to the ground was full of black spells. Get out of here! Now there was only such a thought in his mind. He thought it was a very strange place. This tower is so weird! Suddenly. He dashed towards the door of the tower. Just This time. He didn''t run out as smoothly as he did just now. Waiting for him is a paper wall formed by pieces of paper, completely isolating him from the tower. Chapter 234 Like the black masked man just now, everything experienced by the black masked man is sealed by white paper, and he can''t leave the area of the tower at all. "No!" After cutting off his right arm, the black masked man saw these papers and had an instinctive fear in his heart. He immediately took a step back. His eyes stared through the eyes of the mask at the magical wall in front of him. "What the hell happened here?" A big question mark appeared in his head. His eyes were always staring at the paper wall in front of him, for fear that the paper inside would suddenly fly out. Wow As the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. Just as the black masked man stared at the paper wall. The paper wall turned into pieces of paper and flew towards him. He jerked up his left hand. Prepare for one handed printing. Facing these papers, he instinctively thought of Huodun ninja. Whether it works or not. After all, we have to struggle. We can''t wait to die. Pop! Just then, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink. There was a hand on his shoulder. For a moment. His face changed greatly behind his mask. Just now he focused all his attention on the changing paper wall. He didn''t expect that there were other figures behind him. Buzz! The moment the hand touched his shoulder. Black lines appeared on his body. These lines are as like as two peas he had just met. But these lines are uploaded from this hand, not those on this one. Suddenly. The black masked man understood one thing. The owner of the hand patted on him is the owner of the paper. "You shouldn''t disturb my quiet life." A faint voice sounded and clearly came into the ears of the black masked man. Right between his words. Black lines quickly appeared on the black masked man and completely blocked his body. This time the man in black has no choice. He''s covered in spells. You can''t kill yourself! The black masked man was thinking in his heart. He wanted to know who the man was, but he just heard the voice and didn''t see the man. Suddenly. He felt his hands across the edge of his cheek. Directly untied the mask on his face. Immediately. He felt that his body became light and floating, and was lifted up casually. He was accompanied by his companion. They flew all the way to the third floor of the tower. The whole process. They can all feel the existence of that person. But I couldn''t see the man at all. This is a master! The two black masked men were all aware of the matter, and they felt that the man''s prudence and anti reconnaissance ability were all above them. Bang! Bang! The two sealed people were thrown directly on the ground like garbage. When they fell to the ground, they saw the man who carried them. Just The man is now wearing a mask. It''s the mask just taken off. There are a lot of questions in their hearts, but they can''t even move their tongue and can''t speak at all. With their confused eyes. The man''s right hand stretched out, first touched the head of the man in black whose mask had been taken off, and then touched the man in black wrapped in paper. Then. The man stood up and went out of their sight. "It''s the man at the root." This indifferent voice sounded, and the tone seemed to be mixed with thinking. "If you don''t come in, you won''t have these problems. Now I can''t let you go, so I have to experiment with you." The voice sounded again, but the content of the words made a bigger question mark appear in the minds of the two people. "You don''t have to worry. You won''t die for a while and a half, but don''t expect anything. You must be unable to get out of the tower alive." The master of this voice. It is Qing Yu who Gou practices in the tower. Qingyu has just released her shadow body and is ready to learn Ninja from Shuidun''s book. Her imagination is infinitely beautiful. But. I haven''t waited for him to start. The two ninjas broke into his tower. There''s no way. Now that the tower has been exposed in the eyes of these two people. Then you can''t let these two people go back alive! When Qingyu just touched two heads, two crisp electronic prompt sounds sounded in his head, and he got two levels of general ninja. Just through the level of Ninja, we can judge that these two root ninjas are at best the degree of moderate tolerance. It''s not a problem. When dealing with the two of them, Qingyu tries to use the seal on the book given to him through Watergate and the seal of Tuan Zang obtained by reading memory. Plus a little trick. Just play with them in applause. Hold it tight! "Sleep." Qingyu faintly spit out two words, and then with a wave of his right hand, two pieces of paper flew out of his hands and landed on their foreheads. There is a circle on the top of the paper. Write the word "sleepy" in the middle of the circle. It was the result of the sleep spell he learned in his book through the Watergate applied to the paper. In an instant. The two root ninjas all closed their eyes, and the sleepiness invaded their brains and fell directly into a deep sleep. As long as Qingyu doesn''t uncover these two runes. They will sleep all the time. "What happened that made the root Ninja chase a man so far?" Qingyu was not curious about them. If they left directly, they would leave. It''s all delivered to the door now. I read the memories of these two people. Besides. Qingyu also wants to see what kind of state Shangyuan glass is in now through the memory of these two root ninjas. Think of it here. Qingyu sits cross legged directly. Sitting on the third floor of the tower. Slowly close your eyes. Put your hands on your temples. Began to read the memories of the two people. For a moment. Scenes after scenes appear in Qingyu''s brain. The first thing Qingyu reads is the root Ninja sealed by him. The Ninja is not old. He is only sixteen now. Um Strictly speaking, he is one year older than him. "The so-called root man has no name, no feelings, no past, no future, only task in his heart..." Qingyu sees such brainwashing words more than once in this person''s memory. It feels like this person mistakenly entered the MLM dens. At the beginning, I still maintained some of my own sanity and felt that the root was a group of people with abnormal brains. in the course of time. His brain became abnormal. however. He came relatively late. Still retains a trace of nature. After completing the task, he was very curious about the surrounding environment and strange things. It turns out. Because of this curiosity. Ruined this man''s career. It won''t appear in the form of normal people in the future. While reading the man''s memory, Qingyu saw the task they had just performed. This is an assassination mission. The target of the mission is a girl named Tengzhi ShuNai. According to the current results. They have successfully killed Tengzhi ShuNai and dissolved Tengzhi ShuNai''s body with corpse dissolving water. Tengzhishu is a member of a non-governmental organization in Muye village. This is a ninja group. There are six people in all. They are all Zhongren. They like to investigate some special things in their spare time. Almost half a year ago. There was a case of missing persons in Muye village. Later, river floating corpses occurred one after another. These cases have attracted the attention of their organization. They want to investigate what happened in their way. After a period of unremitting efforts. They found a trace. These clues point to Zhicun Tuan Zang in Muye village! This made them aware of what secrets seemed to be hidden in the missing persons case. But Not long. Nara Zhe, the leader of the organization belonging to the previous era, was arrested. Finally, the case of missing persons and the case of floating corpses in the river were all thrown on Nara Zhe''s head. For the people of Muye village. This is the end of the case. As long as the security of Muye village is restored, there will be nothing to say. But for their small group It''s not over at all. They discovered a big secret that no one else knew. That is Big snake pill is a human laboratory set up in Muye village! This discovery allowed them to find decisive evidence against the group''s possession! They silently guarded the edge of the big snake pill laboratory and hid carefully. After months of secret observation, they found the figure of Tuan Zang walking around the big snake pill laboratory. And also saw many dead bodies who failed in the experiment. The dead bodies were piled up by masked root ninjas and then treated with corpse water. This will leave no trace. As the leader of their organization, Tengzhi ShuNai decided to report the discovery to the third generation Huoying. half a month earlier. After summing up what she saw, she came to the fire shadow office and told the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper when she was free. Just To her surprise. From that moment on. The nightmare of Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t come, but they fell into the nightmare and never woke up again. From her companion to herself. Just half a month. None left. All were assassinated. Until the moment tengzhishunai died, she didn''t know how Zhicun Tuan Zang knew them. She just told the three generations of Huoying ape flying day beheading the investigation results of this matter. "Interesting." Qingyu sighed silently. These specific contents were found in the memory of the young root ninja. Normally. The mission that Tuan Zang released to him was to assassinate Tengzhi ShuNai. No reason for assassination! If there is any other root, it does not ask the reason, does not ask the process, as long as the result. Just finish the task. There''s nothing else to ask. But The root Ninja made an investigation of Tengzhi ShuNai under curiosity. He found some information about rattan branch ShuNai from the scroll record at the root. It gradually became clear that tengzhishu was assassinated in order to report to Tuan Zang. As a result of this. He was wondering if there would be Tengzhi ShuNai''s accomplice in the tower. "Curiosity will kill the cat!" Qingyu punned that his words were not only for Tengzhi ShuNai, but also for the young root ninja. If Tengzhi ShuNai had no such strong curiosity, such an accident would not happen as long as she did her part. Not only killed herself, but also her friends. of course. Qingyu doesn''t think that the heart of justice is wrong. But he felt that everything should be done according to his ability. If you force yourself and your friends into a storm you can''t bear before you don''t have enough strength That''s not justice. That''s stupid! The same If the young root Ninja was not so curious to investigate Tengzhi ShuNai''s affairs, and did not wonder what was in the tower after completing the task, he would not fall into the situation of being caught by Qingyu with his companions. All this. It''s all uncontrollable curiosity. So that they fall into a desperate situation. After simply reading the memory of the young root ninja, Qingyu began to read the memory of the broken arm root ninja. He''s going to have a simple look first. Then slowly go to feel more. Suddenly. Qingyu opened the root of the broken arm and the memory of the ninja. This man''s memory is far richer than that of the young Ninja. Not only is he older, but he has done more at the root. For a moment. Scenes of memory fragments crossed from his mind Half an hour later. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes and breathes out a breath silently. "That''s interesting." Qingyu didn''t expect that the two root ninjas belong to the root and often perform tasks together. Rao is so. Neither side knows what the other has done. Is this mutual indifference? The young root Ninja investigated Tengzhi ShuNai''s past in detail during this period, and even saw a copy of the scroll written by Tengzhi ShuNai''s report Tuan Zang at the root. Through this. Under the influence of curiosity. He vaguely guessed that Tuan Zang cooperated with three generations of Huoying adults. The root ninja of the broken arm didn''t know what he was investigating. If you know. It will be stopped. This behavior is playing with fire! As for the root Ninja with the broken arm, it was exactly the root Ninja that Tengzhi ShuNai''s organization saw when observing the big snake pill laboratory. The man''s memory opened a lot of previously unclear information to Qingyu. The cooperation between Tuan Zang and Da she wan. After the big snake pill failed in human experiments again and again. He''s the one responsible for helping big snake pill deal with the body. At the beginning. Those bodies are from Muye village. Later, after the complete outbreak of the missing persons case and throwing the pot to narangzhe. They began to abduct villagers from other villages outside Muye village. The root ninja of the broken arm is not responsible for catching people, but is still responsible for dealing with the dead body after research failure. Tools for dealing with those bodies. It''s body water. That''s what Qingyu is thinking. "It turns out that the corpse melting water is prepared by big snake pill. No wonder there is only the root, but not in other places." Qingyu found important information about corpse melting water on the root ninja of the broken arm. The significance of the initial birth of corpse water is not to assist the root to destroy the corpse, but to dispose of the abandoned corpses that died after the experiment failed. In order that the corpses would not accumulate in one place for too long and emit a bad smell, big snake pill personally invented and prepared the corpse dissolving water that can completely dissolve the corpses. After the corpse water was studied. Tuan Zang''s discovery of this thing is of great help to the assassination of the root. Since then The Ninjas at the root carry corpse water when assassinating. This has also contributed to many outstanding cases in Muye village. During the three generations of Huoying in power. Occasionally, some ninjas suddenly disappeared. No man alive, no body dead. As if the world had evaporated. Based on this situation. Finally, he was judged missing or betrayed by the village. Anyway. There was no doubt about Tuan Zang''s head. It can be said that it dealt with many difficult things for the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chop. For example, in the early days of the three generations in power, those who contradicted the opinions of the three generations and stubbornly refused to change, resulting in obstacles to the rule of the three generations. Maybe it disappeared on a dark and windy night and never appeared again. "It''s a pity... They only have corpse water, but they don''t have the formula of corpse water, which makes me unable to mix it myself." Qingyu slowly shook his head. He squatted down and looked inside the two root Ninja tolerance bags. A bottle. Two bottles. Three bottles. Qingyu found three bottles of corpse melting water on them and put them all in his pocket. "Enough time." Qingyu roughly estimated that the people he had disposed of used almost a bottle of corpse water. Now these three bottles of corpse melting water can dissolve more people. Have to say. This thing is really good for killing people and stealing goods! "The problem now is..." The eyebrows behind the green feather mask frowned slightly. He took off the Ninja mask and looked carefully. "The level of these two people is not enough. They all don''t know the news about Shangyuan Liuli, but they don''t go back to recover their lives, and the big snake pill lacks corpse melting people. Tuan Zang will start an investigation in this regard..." Qingyu pinched his chin, and his eyes twinkled with thinking. "How can they not doubt the tower?" Qingyu doesn''t want to move out of the secret base that has just settled in for a long time. Chapter 235 Now this tower can be said to be a rare secret base for Qingyu. He has moved a lot of things here. During this period of war, servants will not come here easily. He''s doing fine here. After all, through the dark Department team directly under Huoying, it can be seen that the dark department dormitory can''t put things casually. "After this time, I should get an underground base similar to the big snake pill stronghold, or it will be safer." Qingyu thought silently in his heart and judged these things according to the information he got. Living in Muye village, he always has some accumulation and secrets. These things need a place to store. For now. There is still a probability that the tower will be found. So Qingyu''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a possibility. For the time being, he was not sure whether that would have a positive effect or a reverse effect. "The root should only know that the two men came out for an assassination mission and didn''t go back, but the specific course of action and the final track should not be determined for the time being." Qingyu looks through the memory of the two root ninjas again and finds that they didn''t leave any marks behind in the process of assassination. That is to say They''re just carrying out an assassination mission. The position of these two people in the root is actually relatively low. After all, they just endure. Even the assassination mission is just killing Zhongren. This is enough to show Tuan Zang''s contempt for that small organization. I don''t even want to send one out. These people are not taken as one thing at all. Since there is no track of action. As long as you don''t let these two people run out. Then you shouldn''t find the tower. Qingyu silently calculated in his heart. After the memory of these two people, he made a series of judgments, and his heart was a little relieved. Fortunately If the root really stares here. Then he can''t help it. We have to change to a new secret base. Immediately. Qingyu got up and walked down from the third floor of the tower to the Daochang on the first floor of the tower. He raised his hands. Two hands stretch out two fingers respectively, cross them together and pose as a seal. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performed the art of multiple shadow separation. In an instant, there were a thousand more Qingyu in the hall, all of them his shadow separation. "Continue to carry the book of water escape." Qingyu takes out the book of water escape and puts it in front of these shadow bodies. He was just about to start reciting the contents, when he was interrupted by two root ninjas who suddenly invaded. At that time, I had to. Qingyu must take back all the shadow parts to ensure that he is in the best condition to face the enemy who enters here. Now you can rearrange the shadow body back. For a moment. These shadows took out the scroll, began to transcribe the contents of the water escape technique, and carefully memorized the words on it. Qingyu wants to engrave the book of Shuidun in his head. In this way, he can recite the book of Shuidun at any time, and he has become the book of Shuidun. gradually. The night passed. Qingyu returned to the dormitory the next morning through the art of flying Thor. Now the two root ninjas are still on the third floor of the tower and haven''t changed places. There are spells on their heads that can keep them sleeping. Their bodies are completely sealed, and there are shadows staring next to them. There won''t be any problems. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. After washing, he comes out directly from the door of the dark department dormitory and goes straight to the cubicle of his torture department. Not long. The young man came to the cubicle. Now there is no one in the cubicle. He has released the chicken he caught two days ago. Another period of time passed. There was still no one in the cubicle. This feeling was similar to that at the beginning of the war. At that time, no one came in all day. Now I have that feeling at that time. After another period of time. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap There were footsteps outside Qingyu''s cubicle. As the footsteps approached, he finally stopped at the door of the cubicle. Creak! With the sound of opening the door. The door of the cubicle was opened. The man standing at the door is not the prison guard who used to send people to the cubicle, but a masked dark ninja. "In half an hour, gather at the fire shadow office!" The dark Ninja said to Qingyu. After that, he added a sentence. "This time all the dark ninjas are going. No one can be absent. Hurry up." Say it. The dark Ninja left and walked towards another cubicle. Because the work of the torture Department has been redistributed. There are not many torture ninjas still working in the cubicle. So it doesn''t take much work to inform. There''s no need to knock on each door. "Yes." Qingyu answered faintly, and a small question mark appeared in his head. What''s up? Why did you suddenly gather? Is it about the two ninjas? Not really Qingyu doesn''t think it''s so exaggerated. After all, the two root ninjas are just Zhongren and have only disappeared for one night. There''s no need to mobilize the public like that. Let all the dark ninjas gather. Besides, it''s still in the fire shadow office. It should be something else. Qingyu immediately came out of the small compartment and walked towards the door of the torture department according to the notice of the dark ninja. When Qingyu came to the exit of the torture department, he saw sennaieaton waiting there. "Brother Eaton?" After seeing sennai Eaton, Qingyu immediately realized that the latter should be waiting for him here. No matter what happened recently, sonny Eaton took good care of him. Despite the utilitarian element. But this big brother didn''t shout in vain! "Qingyu, I''m waiting for you. You should have received the notice. All dark ninjas should gather in the fire shadow office, even me." Sennaiton stared at Qingyu and said, his eyes were filled with dignified light, his expression looked quite serious, and he seemed to be aware of what was going to happen. "Does brother Eaton know what''s going on?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. Now he hopes to get some information from sennaieaton, so that his heart can be prepared. "There are spies in the dark Department. Now we have to screen them all, no one is exception." Sennaiton said in a deep voice. He shook his head reluctantly and said, "this kind of thing is not a day or two, but the village has not been hard hearted to deal with it. I''m afraid the whole staff screening will have a bad impact. Now it''s in the period of war and can''t take care of so many things. It''s even more unfavorable for the village if many things are not dealt with." "I see!" Qingyu nodded. He immediately understood sennaieaton''s meaning. He had never thought of such a thing as spies in the dark Ninja before. Until the spies from the two fog hidden villages appeared. Qingyu just realized that the dark Department had already been infiltrated by other villages. It''s like there''s a terrorist organization in the FBI. If it is not handled at the first time, it will certainly leave a major scourge. However, the three generations of Huoying are still indecisive. They are afraid of any bad impact caused by doing so. They are afraid that the dark ninjas feel that the village is doubting them, and it is not easy to deal with those spies, for fear of causing disputes between the villages. "Go quickly. It''s a big event this time. It''s too late. Moreover, you may have to contribute to this inspection. I''m waiting here specially to give you a preventive injection." Sennaieaton nodded to Qingyu and motioned Qingyu to go to the fire shadow office. After he said that, Xi habitually raised his hand a little, but this time he took it back very quickly. The action seemed extremely skilled. "I see." Qingyu nodded, turned and walked out of the torture Department towards the direction of Huoying office. He understood what Sonny Eaton meant. The so-called output. It should mean using mind reading skills. It seems that The two spies in the secret department have completely made the village decide to take good care of it! Qingyu probably knows what''s going on in his heart. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. In the streets outside the fire shadow office. Hundreds of ninjas in dark costumes stood there. Including Qingyu. The crowd was very quiet. No, I didn''t speak. The overall atmosphere is quite depressing. Qingyu feels the number of dark ninjas here and knows that there are definitely not all dark ninjas here. At least some Shangren should not be here, but fight with yunyin village ninjas on the front line. This should be all the dark ninjas left in Muye village. In a few minutes. A man in a red and white fire shadow robe came out of the roof of the fire shadow office. The man had a pipe in his mouth. The moment his figure appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of all the dark ninjas on the scene. this man. Everyone at the scene knows. Even people who don''t know know know their identity when they see their clothes. Three generations of fire shadows and apes in Muye village are flying and beheading! Three generations stood on the rooftop, feeling the focus of the people below, and the whole person was silent for more than ten seconds. For a moment. The atmosphere at the scene became more depressed. "Cough... Cough..." The three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cleared their throat, directly broke the quiet atmosphere, attracted everyone''s attention and raised everyone''s heart. Through the simple voice of clearing their throat, everyone realized that he was going to start talking. For a moment. The dark ninjas gathered here in front of the Huoying office looked at the three generations of Huoying ape Flying Sun. "I believe many of you know that a great event has happened in the village in the past day!" The voice of the three generations sounded slowly. His voice has its own magnetism, which can bring people into that situation in an instant. "In yunyin village, who killed the yuzhibo boundary of Muye police department, Ren Jiaxi had been hiding in Muye village for some time, but we didn''t find him!" Three generations of voices sounded again, but this time there was a kind of blame and introspection in the words. "But..." "Just yesterday!" "We found him!" The voice of the three generations became fierce. He was not blaming the dark Ninja at the scene, but using his tone to let everyone know his dissatisfaction. "The one who killed yuzhibo world and captured the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo world..." "Under the disguised escort of two dark ninjas, they swaggered from the main gate of Muye village..." "Left the village in a dignified manner!" For a moment. With three generations of this saying. The crowd at the scene became more silent, and anyone could hear the anger in the voices of three generations. This kind of thing. The impact is too bad. It has made people panic in the village. Almost the whole Muye village knows such a thing, even ordinary people know it very well, not to mention their dark ninjas. "This thing makes me feel a lot of pressure and find that I haven''t done enough before!" "Of course." "This matter also has the responsibility of the police department and the patrol department." "It''s just these. I''ll investigate their responsibilities later to prevent them from being so lazy and readjust the overall deployment of the village." The third generation already meant to investigate the responsibility of the police department and the patrol department, but he realized that he was a little biased, and quickly pulled the topic back. Suddenly. As soon as the conversation of the three generations turned, the voice became cold. "But..." "The biggest problem with this matter is that there are spies in the dark!" "After the investigation of the shadow team directly under Huoying, the identities of the two missing shadow ninjas have been determined." "One of them is Samoan taro and the other is Tang Daohao. They are spies installed in the dark Department of Muye village in Wuyin village!" Oh! The dark ninjas burst into exclamations in the crowd! There are spies in the dark?! This is the normal reaction of every dark ninja. They usually wear masks and hide their identity in order to better perform their tasks. But if they have spies inside. Then their identity information is no secret to outsiders. This makes many dark ninjas dignified. of course. These are normal dark ninjas. Among them, the spies who mingled inside were a little uneasy. They can feel from the words of the three generations that they are really angry. So what is waiting for them next, even they can''t guess. "Don''t worry, let me finish!" The voices of the three generations sounded again, drawing people''s attention back to him. "This time we gather you here to conduct a thorough screening of the dark Department!" "Now please follow me to the hall on the first floor of the fire shadow office." "Everyone sits down and waits where they are." "We will find out the spies among you one by one." "Of course..." "If any of you are willing to admit your identity, it can save me some energy!" After three generations had finished, he smiled. He understood that such words could only be said. The purpose was to create some psychological pressure on these spies and make them panic naturally. Say it. Three generations of fire shadow ape fly, turn around and leave. The figure hears from the rooftop and returns to the fire shadow office again. Just after three generations left. A fire shadow directly under the shadow wearing a white robe appeared in the sight of everyone. This man is the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying. He waved his big hand. One shadow after another shot out and stood around the dark Ninja army. Everyone stared at more than a dozen people and surrounded the whole dark Department. "Now all your actions are under my command. If someone resists, it will be your spy by default!" The captain of the fire shadow directly under the dark Department said coldly. From his tone, everyone can feel that the three generations are really determined to clean up the dark Department this time. "Let''s go!" The white robed figure jumped down from the high platform and took the lead in leading the people to the fire shadow office. Now I''ve talked about it. Naturally, no one dares to listen. The dark team, including Qingyu, entered the fire shadow office building one after another. This is the first time Qingyu has come to the building of Huoying office. He has never been here before, but now is not the time to be curious about it. The dark Ninja brigade followed the white robed dark captain all the way to a spacious area on the first floor of the fire shadow office building. Now in this area, there are more than 20 ninjas standing tall and straight in Muye village Ninja costumes. They wear Muye village''s forehead protection on their heads, and their overall hair color is mainly golden brown. After seeing these people, Qingyu''s eyes were stunned. These people have all been seen in his memory. They are all members of the mountain family. They do not belong to the dark Department, nor do they belong to the torture department, but belong to the mountain people. After Qingyu saw these people. I probably know what will happen next. No It''s not going to be read! Qingyu''s heart was shocked, but there was no expression change on his face. He knew that there must be no emotional fluctuation at this time, otherwise he would be easily regarded as a spy. With all the dark ninjas coming here, sit down. The white robed dark Department Captain stood in front of the crowd, and his fierce and cold eyes scanned the dark Department crowd sitting down through the eyes of the mask. "In the dark Department, people of the mountain family take the lead!" There was an unquestionable dignity in the voice of the white robed dark captain. As soon as his words came out. Qingyu''s mood instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough. It''s the same as he imagined. You should have come. It came after all. Qingyu stood up with other people in the dark in the mountains. Now he has locked the flying Thor on the tower through mental perception. Hope awesome reading system! Qingyu whispered silently in his heart that he must not let anyone know what he has done. If not. Then we can only leave by flying Thor. In a moment. A group of ninjas in the dark in the mountains came out and stood in front of these ninjas. "We know that the mountain people are loyal to Muye village, but this time we are screening the whole dark Department. We won''t easily doubt anyone, but we won''t completely trust anyone. I hope you can understand!" The tone of the leader of the white robed dark Department eased a little. After all, there are still many people of the mountain family standing next to him, and the three families of pig, deer and butterfly play an important role in Muye village. "I see." Several people, including Qingyu, nodded in response. Those people except Qingyu. No one seems to have confidence in themselves. stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines. They have never done anything to betray the village, and naturally they are not afraid of being used to read their minds. "Your task is very simple!" The vision of the white robed dark captain swept through the dark ninjas of the mountain clan. "You must first accept the inspection of the elders of the mountain family!" "After adoption..." "Just check the remaining dark ninjas with your predecessors!" Chapter 236 After hearing the words of the white robed dark Department captain, Qingyu has understood the arrangement of the dark Department. As sonnaighton reminded him. This matter may require his participation, but the premise is to pass the inspection of other mountain people first. Maybe In Sonny Eaton''s eyes. Qingyu has nothing that can''t be checked at all. Maybe the only secret is the master''s disciple! For a moment. Qingyu is silently preparing in her heart. He thought it might be a node he met in Muye village. If not. Bad things are likely to happen. "Predecessors of the mountain people, you start." The captain of the white robed dark Department nodded to the people waiting in the mountains over there. These people are completely trustworthy people who have been personally selected by three generations of Huoying. As long as they make sure that there is no problem with the people of the mountain clan in the dark Department, they can let these people follow to check other people. The examination to be done this time is from the memory level. It can be said that I took a great risk! This also reflects the great determination of the three generations! No one in the dark has privileges. Everyone has to be checked. Normally. The exploration of memory by using heart reading secret technique has certain damage to both the performer himself and the person being explored. This is also the reason why the three generations have been afraid to make decisions easily. This large-scale screening. It will not only shake the confidence of innocent people in the village, but also damage their brains. This event has actually given the three generations a chance. The chance to remove the dark toxic tumor! "Yes!" The people of the mountain family nodded to the white robed dark Department captain one after another. They knew the process of the matter for a long time, and they knew that the words of the white robed dark Department captain represented the words of three generations of Huoying adults. Suddenly. The people of these mountain families chose one person to stand in front of them. Standing in front of Qingyu is a middle-aged man in his thirties. There was composure everywhere in his eyebrows. "You try to cooperate with us to reduce the pain between us." The middle-aged man nodded to Qingyu. They are all from the mountain family. He didn''t doubt Qingyu at all. "Yes." Qingyu nodded. He just nodded. If he really said how to cooperate, how dare he! The next moment. The middle-aged man raised his hand and pressed it on Qingyu''s head. The whole action was watched by the dark team leader directly under the fire shadow, and no one could avoid or cheat. "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath. He sat in front of a group of middle-aged people in the mountain, felt each other''s hands on his head, and slowly closed his eyes. "Relax." The middle-aged man of the mountain family closed his eyes. He controlled chakra in his body, exercised his secret skills, and went to Qingyu''s brain. At this moment. Qingyu feels chakra surging through the middle-aged man''s fingertips towards his brain. Buzz! In an instant. Qingyu''s consciousness trembled slightly. "Ding Dong! The system has detected the invasion of foreign forces, and has started the automatic protection program. Some memory fragments of the host have entered the shielding state! " The crisp electronic prompt sound appears in Qingyu''s mind. Then. He felt a very special feeling in his consciousness. This feeling is not clear. But he can clearly feel that the other party is preparing to read his memory. Scenes after scenes of memory. Appears in Qingyu''s consciousness. He can choose any memory fragment to show to the middle-aged man who is reading his memory. Whether it''s his own or someone else''s, as long as he wants, that''s his first perspective memory. besides. Memories he doesn''t want to show, including those related to the system, will not be read. Sure enough! A big stone hanging in Qingyu''s heart suddenly fell. The mind reading system really has the ability to protect. Don''t worry about your memory being discovered by others. And It seems that you can also forge memories! Qingyu doesn''t try to forge memories and show others'' memories. After all, it''s still a time of crisis. Everything should be steady. Qingyu''s purpose is to tide over the current difficulties. Don''t try anything at this juncture. Now he can easily control his memory. Directly present the part you want to present to middle-aged men, bit by bit. He''s like a video editing master. Start splicing your memory fragments. After getting up every morning, he went to the torture department to work. He asked the suspects waiting for trial to write a confession all day. After work, he would go directly back to the dormitory and work hard again and again. Among them, the clips of touching the head, reading, performing medical ninja, practicing, and all kinds of things he did with God''s paper were edited by him, and he couldn''t see it at all. The memory he presented. That is a very simple ordinary office worker. Don''t be late or leave early. Don''t think much, don''t ask much. Never complained about hard work. Even the recent events in the village are only a little knowledge, have not taken the initiative to inquire, and have no curiosity about what they shouldn''t know. Stick to your job completely. "All right." The middle-aged man took back his hands and stared at Qingyu with his eyes. "Hard work." Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. He knows what the middle-aged man saw just now. He has no worries about what is happening now. As Qingyu opens her eyes. The middle-aged man and Qingyu looked at each other. "You''re good!" The middle-aged man nodded to Qingyu, and then didn''t say anything more, but his deep eyes stayed on Qingyu, as if he wanted to keep Qingyu''s appearance in mind. Actually. Qingyu doesn''t know. The middle-aged man is the elder of the mountain family and the middle-level of the mountain family. After he saw Qingyu''s memory. I had an idea about Qingyu. After completing this task, he plans to discuss with his master whether he can transfer Qingyu back to the mountain family. Such a hard-working person It''s a pity to give it to the torture department! Immediately. The middle-aged man of the mountain family waved to the captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow not far away. "Passed." The middle-aged man said in a deep tone when the white robed dark captain looked over. "So fast?" The captain of the white robed dark Department looked at Qingyu. Now Qingyu was the first to complete the inspection. Several other elders of the mountain family were silently inspecting. "Qingyu''s life is very simple. He works in the torture department or rests in the dormitory at two points a day. His memory is very simple." Said the middle-aged man of the mountain family. "I see." After listening to the words of the middle-aged man in the mountain, the white robed dark captain turned to look at Qingyu again, and his sight stayed on Qingyu for a while. "I remember you!" The captain of the white robed dark Department suddenly opened his mouth, then praised Qingyu and said, "your dormitory is very clean." "Thank you." Qingyu said faintly. "Now you also stand on the side of the elders of the mountain family and help them check the rest together." The captain of the white robed dark Department said in a commanding tone. After that, he stopped looking at Qingyu. Strange to say. He checked almost all the dormitories of the dark Ninja yesterday. But the impression of Qingyu dormitory is the deepest. That can be said to be the cleanest dormitory in the whole dark Department. There is no one. After all There are not many things in the dormitory! "Yes." Qingyu answered softly. After he got through this difficulty, there is no problem here now. Now he''s on the white list. Not only is there no place to be suspected among the dark ninjas, but also because he has been read, it has been proved from the other side that he has nothing to do with anything that has happened recently. Whether it is a series of recent events in Muye village or the two people who died at the root. Qingyu has been proved in disguise in the process of being read and memorized. Now he can completely face all the things before the current time node, and no one will doubt that those things have anything to do with him. "Pass!" "Pass!" "Pass!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Qingyu landed, the rest of the elders of the mountain clan have finished reading the memory of the mountain clan ninjas in the dark that they are assigned to be read. Finish one person. Will signal to the captain of the shadow Department directly under the fire. Then more people will be recorded on the white list. About half an hour. The first batch of people who were read by heart secret arts completed the search for memory. No one has a problem. "Very good." The leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying nodded to Qingyu and others, and then nodded to a nearby member of the shadow Department directly under Huoying. Suddenly. The figure of the man beside him flashed. Just disappear. Take the first batch of information read from memory and report to the three generations of Huoying adults waiting inside. "You deserve to be a mountain family in Muye village. You didn''t disappoint the village!" The leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying said a high sounding word. If this word was put before reading the memory, it would not be said. After all, nothing was determined at that time. These words can''t be said until they are confirmed. Qingyu listens to what the leader of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire said. There are no waves in his heart, and he even wants to laugh. Whoosh! At this time. The dark Ninja sent out by the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying has returned. He whispered a few words beside the captain of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire. "Now enter the next stage, and the people I point to come forward for inspection in turn!" After receiving the instructions of three generations of Huoying, the leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying began the next steps. He arranged those shadow ninjas of the mountain family who had entered the white list to stand in a row with the elders of the mountain family who were originally here. There are green feathers in this row. Now Qingyu has changed from being inspected to being inspected. Although there were no problems in the process, he knew he couldn''t take it lightly. We should still focus on caution. Now in this place, any subtle performance, even a change in expression, may be stared at by the eyes of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department. When Qingyu and they are all standing. The white robed fire shadow directly under the dark Department captain began to go down and order people once. For a moment. A dark Ninja is assigned to Qingyu. Now neither of them is wearing a mask. Can see each other''s faces. Qingyu looked at the dark Ninja opposite, and could clearly feel the calm in the man''s eyes. That''s a feeling of being worthy and fearless. Reading memory is just a process. It won''t have any impact on him right now. This feeling. Very clear. Qingyu doesn''t need to read his memory at all. He can see that the man in front of him is definitely not a spy. "Let''s go." The dark Ninja nods to Qingyu. He is obviously much older than Qingyu. Looking at Qingyu''s eyes is like looking at his little brother. "Yes." Qingyu directly raises his hands and touches the head of the dark ninja. You can''t just do it this time. Now all the dark ninjas in Muye village gather here. Even a little mistake can easily lead to the collapse of the situation. When Qingyu''s right hand touched the head of the dark ninja, a crisp idea prompt sounded in his consciousness. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ water whip! " With this crisp electronic prompt sound, this Ninja is like being engraved in Qingyu''s soul. It can be used at any time without any obstruction. meanwhile. The memory of the dark Ninja poured into Qingyu''s mind. Then. Qingyu''s hands pressed against the temple of the dark ninja. Immediately mobilize chakra in the body and display the heart reading skills of the mountain people. Qingyu carefully controls chakra to attach to the latter''s brain neurons and captures the memory fragments in the latter''s brain. According to the man''s memory. At this time, he was a member of the assassination team responsible for going out to carry out the assassination mission in the dark Department. Usually it''s either assassination or on the way to assassination. As Qingyu guessed, he is not a spy at all. But He did not immediately announce that the other party had passed. You can''t check faster than other mountain people. Wait for them a little longer. Qingyu controls his chakra, making chakra, who explores memory, softer. In a disguised form, he gives a spa massage to the brain of the dark ninja. About ten minutes later. As other mountain ninjas ended their memory search. Qingyu slowly puts away chakra in his hand. The whole process is still very gentle. He doesn''t want to cause any damage to the Ninja''s brain in front of him. "Passed." Qingyu waved to the white robed dark captain not far away and said such a sentence faintly. "Yes." The white robed dark Department captain answered and said he had received the information. With the end of Qingyu, the inspection of this group of dark ninjas has been completed. "The next batch of people I ordered to go for inspection in turn!" The white robed dark Department captain said coldly. After he said these words, the dark Department Ninja next to the captain made a look. Suddenly, the shadow Ninja disappeared. It was obvious that he was reporting to the third generation of Huoying adults again. Qingyu, this way. The dark ninja who had just been made a brain spa felt his brain was very awake. This state is like sleeping a full and comfortable sleep. Full of energy and energy. There is no feeling of being dizzy at ordinary times. "Thank you." The dark Ninja said directly to Qingyu. He wanted to know with his toes that it was made by the people of the mountain in front of him. Although he didn''t know that the other party was deliberately helping him relieve fatigue, he still had the effect when casting his secret arts. At least This cleared away the brain fatigue accumulated in his assassination career, which often stayed up late. Qingyu smiled, shook his head and didn''t speak. From his expression, the meaning expressed in his eyes is a simple, it doesn''t matter. Then. The dark Ninja left. Another group of dark ninjas came here. These are the third batch of people called by the white robed dark captain to be examined. This time. Standing in front of Qingyu is a man under the age of 30. This tall man has a national face and red tattoos on his cheeks, as if he had been painted. His eyebrows are inverted. Sharp eyes set off very sharp and cold eyes. After the man came to Qingyu, his eyes didn''t stare at Qingyu, but looked in other directions. But Qingyu can clearly feel the gaze of the person in front of him. The other party is not looking at him. But he was watching him. This feeling is very strange This is often the case. The more you show indifference, the more you actually care! This man has a problem! Qingyu immediately realized that the surface in front of him looked indifferent, but in fact there were all the people who seemed to be calm. It was likely that they were the spies planted in Muye village in other villages, or the kind who had been mixed into the dark Department. good heavens! Qingyu sighed silently in her heart. The perceptual ninjas standing in a row here let him catch up with the spy. What a trouble! "You start." At this time, the voice of the leader of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow in white robes sounded and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "Yes!" Everyone, including Qingyu, responded one after another to a group of ninjas in the mountain who performed complex mind reading skills. Immediately. Qingyu raised her hands and touched the man''s head in front of her. At this time. The man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Qingyu. His eyes were as fierce as wild animals in his dark pupils. There was deep caution in the depths of his eyes, just like a posture that could eat people at any time. Chapter 237 Qingyu felt the eyes of the opposite ninja. There was no expression fluctuation on his face, as if he didn''t see anything. He directly ignored the man''s cannibal eyes and put his hands on the Ninja''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: wind escape ¡¤ wind blade! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. There is also a memory. It is the memory of the person in front of him. Suddenly. Qingyu pressed his hands on the temple of the ninja in front of him. Chakra sprang up with his hands, and immediately performed the heart reading skills of the mountain people. For a moment. Chakra of Qingyu shows his past in the direction of the latter''s brain nerve. Now Qingyu doesn''t directly use the secret arts, but uses chakra in the way of secret arts. Those chakras keep clinging to the head of the ninja in front of him, making the latter frown. But Qingyu didn''t care about his rude treatment. He slowly closed his eyes and began to read the memory of the man in front of him. This man''s name is mani. Ninja in shayin village. Ten years ago, he sneaked into Muye village as a spy and finally entered the dark Department. It is worth mentioning that Just seven years ago, 30 years after Muye, Mani sneaked into Muye village for three years. Mani received the joy from his wife from shayin village. His son was born! This made Mani, who was far away in a foreign country, burst into tears. He was determined to shed blood for shayin village and keep fighting for shayin village, which gave him the blessing of his father buff. Qingyu simply checked mani''s memory and found that this person would transmit the information of Muye village to shayin village every once in a while. Especially during this period, he was more frequent than usual. Mani almost told shayin village about the recent events in Muye village, and the three generations of wind shadow also wanted to sneak attack on Muye village from behind. "Well..." Qingyu gently made a little noise. He immediately increased the intensity of chakra in his hand, which was like a whirlwind stirring in Mani''s head. Qingyu just glances at mani''s memory. He finds several people who are also spies in shayin village. They share information with Mani, but they are not in the dark. Mani is the only spy in shayin village who can sneak into the dark Department. What should I say Qingyu thinks about it silently in his heart. He doesn''t want to take the initiative to point out that mani is a spy. Think of another way! Qingyu suddenly thought of the things that chakra disturbed the brain nerve and caused instant abnormal behavior, which was read in the memory of the master teacher. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the category of palmistry. It can not only disturb the brain nerves, but also disturb other nerves of the human body, leaving the body out of control. There is an abnormal reaction of raising hands but feet. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately thought of a solution. At this time, chakra in his hand gathered more and more, and the nature of chakra became more and more irritable, as if a special brain wave had formed and moved on mani''s head. It''s like playing music or noise. Through external interference, it imperceptibly affects each other''s emotions. On the surface, Qingyu maintains the appearance of displaying the secret of heart reading, and uses chakra to continuously transfer the irritability to mani''s brain. For a moment. Mani, standing in front of Yu, frowned tightly. Even he didn''t notice that he was getting more and more agitated now This feeling was unclear to him, as if he was in a very sleepy and tired state, surrounded by repressive background music like Black Friday, and there were two people quarreling next to him. The voice of the quarrel was very harsh but familiar. It was a quarrel between a man and a woman. A woman''s voice is very similar to his wife''s. Men''s voice is a bit like the shadow of the third generation. They were arguing about something first. Then the man whose voice was similar to that of the three generations of wind shadow directly blocked the mouth of the woman whose voice was the same as that of his wife. Then It was a voice that made him more upset meanwhile. A very strange feeling came into his mind. It seemed that the voice of the three generations of wind shadow was in his ear, overbearing and gentle. "Inside, inside!" "What are you afraid of!" "I''ll be born then!" "Just call it maggie!" "No one knows anyway!" When the last voice of the three generations of wind shadow sounded, Mani suddenly stared. At this moment, his irritability had reached the extreme. He suddenly realized that he had left shayin village for three years, but his son was born suddenly. Mani seemed to fall into the restless reincarnation of doubt about the three generations of wind shadow and doubt about himself, which made him very unhappy. He wanted to break free from it and didn''t want to bear it for a second. Pop! At this moment. Mani''s face changed and his eyes glared at Qingyu. "Will you check it?" Mani yelled at Qingyu, suddenly shook his hand and pushed it directly on Qingyu''s. Qingyu is waiting for this to happen. He falls directly behind him, directly controls his body and falls to the ground. Bang! Qingyu''s back collided with the ground and made a dull noise. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of everyone around. Shua! Almost for a moment. Everyone here looked at Mani, including a group of ninjas in the surrounding mountains and dark ninjas waiting for inspection and having been inspected. "What are you doing?" "How did you hit people?" "Do you have any questions?" Suddenly. Three voices sounded together, all blaming mani who just pushed Qingyu out. One is the middle-aged man of the mountain family who read Qingyu''s memory. One is a dark ninja who has just been read by Qingyu but has made a brain spa. The last one is the white robed dark captain who is always staring at the whole audience to observe the situation. The three spoke almost at the same time. The scene was instantly attracted by all three people. The leader of the white robed dark Department first looked at the ninja of the mountain family who was checking other people''s memory, and then looked at the ninja who was read by Qingyu. A flash of thought flashed in his eyes. It seems that The green feather in this mountain is a little unusual! He can let the person who has read his memory and the person who has read his memory speak for him without hesitation at the first time. The figure of the white robed dark Department captain flashed out between Qingyu and mani. He stared at mani with his eyes. He vaguely felt that there was a problem with this man. The middle-aged man of the mountain family didn''t move because the work of reading memory in his hand had not been completed, but he had begun to slowly put away the chakra in his hand and let himself try not to hurt the person in front of him who was reading memory. At this time. A figure flashed past. It was the assassin Ninja whose memory was read by Qingyu just now. He quickly appeared beside Qingyu. He didn''t pick up Qingyu immediately. He was afraid that this would cause secondary damage to Qingyu. "Are you okay?" The man asked with concern. He had only felt care for Qingyu before. Now he was very upset to see Qingyu pushed away by violence. "Nothing..." Qingyu said faintly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he said to the assassin Ninja around him: "the man''s memory is a little wrong, but I haven''t checked it out yet..." Qingyu''s voice is not big. But the scene was very quiet. And all focus on this side. Even the white robed dark captain just stood in front of Qingyu. Qingyu said this. The expression of the whole dark Ninja became dignified. This man has a problem! Everyone is aware of this! From the beginning of screening the dark ninjas to now, they all have a very strange and complex mood. No one wants to believe that spies from other villages will really mix in the dark. At this time, three batches of dark ninjas have been screened in succession. They all have no problem until Qingyu is pushed out by Mani. "Are you a spy?" The leader of the fire shadow directly under the dark Department in a white robe stared at Manny. His voice seemed a little low. The whole person became cautious and completely put on a fighting posture. His question is very direct. This made all the dark ninjas in the audience look at Mani, and their eyes twinkled with doubt. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! meanwhile. Four ninjas directly under the shadow of fire quickly flashed out, appeared around mani and trapped mani. "I''m not..." Mani suddenly eased over what had just happened, and suddenly regretted it, but it had come to this situation, and there was no way to recover it. What''s going on? Why were you so impulsive just now? Mani frowned tightly. He kept remembering what had just happened. There was a paste in his head. He didn''t know what had happened, like a brief amnesia. Even he couldn''t remember what kind of emotion it was just now. It''s not good, it''s not good. It seemed that some color appeared on his head, but he didn''t feel it very clearly. The whole person is in a dull state. It''s like the sequelae of taking some medicine. "I''ll read his memory!" Among the Ninjas of the mountain family, the middle-aged man who just read Qingyu''s memory came out. His face was firm and his eyes changed from being gentle and kind to not very happy. "This man has no problem. He has passed. I have nothing to do now. Qingyu has just been pushed down. Let him have a rest." The middle-aged man said to the white robed dark captain. When he spoke, he also pointed to the person he had just read his memory, and then his eyes fell on mani. Mani''s just move has caused strong dissatisfaction in the heart of the kind middle-aged man. After reading Qingyu''s memory, he still likes Qingyu very much. This kind of love is not the kind of love for talented and talented young people. It''s the love of people who work diligently and steadfastly. This is like going to school, teachers often like two kinds of students, one is good at learning, and the other is studying very hard. Qingyu gives the middle-aged man the feeling of being serious. That kind of serious attitude towards work is very popular with any boss and boss. In their opinion. Qingyu is not the core of the rise of families and departments, but it is a very high-quality leftover. This is enough to attract them to run out of the olive branch to Qingyu. "Yes." The captain of the white robed dark Department nodded. Now there are elders of the mountain family to read their memory. He is more relieved about the result. "You stay by his side. As long as he makes any rash moves, subdue him immediately and don''t let him do anything hurtful." The white robed dark captain confessed to the four dark ninjas standing next to mani. "Yes!" The four dark ninjas answered. Their eyes were all fixed on mani. They didn''t leave for a moment, as if they wanted to see mani''s every move. Mani suddenly felt a little flustered when he saw the current battle and posture. finished. Whatever you''re afraid of. If I had held on a little longer just now, I might have made it. Obviously, the boy has little experience! Now I can''t help it. I caught up with the elders of the mountain people. I can only hope that the other party didn''t find his espionage, but just noticed his normal work in the dark Department. Mani prayed silently in his heart. After all, for these spies, they are not spies every minute and every second. They can blend into the ranks of dark ninjas. He can only reach such a position by doing tasks for Muye village while hiding himself as much as possible. From his memory. The ratio of the memory of working for Muye village to that of being a spy About fifty! Mani did not resist. He stood there waiting for the middle-aged man of the mountain family to read his memory. Now he pinned his hope on fate. He hoped that the goddess of fate would care for him. Let the other party read all his contributions to Muye village when reading his memory. However This is obviously impossible! The middle-aged man has heard Qingyu say that mani''s memory is wrong, so he has been psychologically prepared. In addition, Mani pushed Qingyu out. He volunteered to read his memory, just to find out what this person is. Middle aged men obviously don''t go through the motions! instant. The middle-aged man came to Mani, put his hands out and pressed them on mani''s temples, immediately began to display the heart reading secrets of the mountain people, and began to explore mani''s memory. Such a picture. Attracted the attention of everyone around. In addition to this middle-aged man, people of other mountain families also complete the work of memory exploration for their goals. The next batch of people, the leader of the white robed dark Department, hasn''t pointed out yet. In a state of having nothing to do. In this state, they looked at mani curiously and wanted to know if mani was really a spy in the village. Qingyu lies on the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Manny. The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. not bad He''s just a small role played out by Manny. It won''t attract anyone''s attention at all. Reading mani''s memory is the middle-aged man of the mountain family. The credit is all from the middle-aged man. He just made soy sauce. "Shall I help you up?" At this time, the dark Ninja responsible for assassination beside Qingyu said softly that he had a very good impression of Qingyu and now felt extremely comfortable in his brain. "No, I can get up myself." Qingyu puts on a brave expression. Then, under the man''s gaze, he holds his hands on the ground, slowly raises his body, and reluctantly sits up. The ninja in charge of assassination witnessed the whole process of Qingyu getting up. He wanted to step in and help Qingyu several times, but when he thought of Qingyu saying no, he obviously didn''t want to be helped. He should have his own self-esteem in his heart, so he didn''t do it. When Qingyu sat up, he sat down beside Qingyu and asked curiously, "is he really a spy?" "I''m not very clear. When I was reading his memory, I just wanted to find something, but he pushed it away directly. Now I don''t know." Qingyu shakes his head. He understands that there are many people here. It''s definitely not the time to show off. As long as he is low-key enough, there won''t be so much trouble to find him. "If so, I think that person has a big problem." The dark ninja in charge of assassination nodded and said that he is usually responsible for the task of assassinating the ninja in waicun. He has a very keen sense of smell and intuition. While the Ninja responsible for the assassination was talking to Qingyu. The expression on the face of the middle-aged man who read mani''s memory became more and more ugly. Such an expression change. Let everyone have a panoramic view. Including the white robed dark captain standing on one side. People have seen a trace of clues from the expression changes of middle-aged men. A moment later. The middle-aged man withdrew his hands. He opened his eyes under the gaze of the people, and cold eyes burst out of the dark pupils. "He is a spy in Muye village in shayin village!" A middle-aged man said this. The whole audience fell into a dead silence, and everyone''s face changed strongly. Just in an instant. The voice of discussion suddenly rose, and almost everyone was discussing. They pointed to mani. The center of the topic was the spy of shayin village hidden in the dark. "Are you sure?" The voice of the white robed dark captain became angry, but he had not directly announced the result and repeated it to the middle-aged man. "I''m sure!" The middle-aged man nodded firmly. He had just seen mani''s memory clearly. This man was a spy in shayin village. "Just three days ago, he received an order from the three generations of wind shadow in shayin village. The secret letter was in the interlayer of his sole." Chapter 238 The middle-aged man''s voice is not small. He deliberately increases the volume so that everyone can hear it as much as possible. This can be regarded as revenge for Qingyu! When the middle-aged man was exploring the memory of the spy mani in shayin village, the more he explored, the more frightened he was. There were more and more problems in this person''s memory. Now it seems that Qingyu in the mountain is not only diligent, but also very serious in doing things. He doesn''t easily miss any details. This is a very good quality! The middle-aged man gave Qingyu a higher evaluation in his heart. "Take off his shoes!" The white robed dark captain ordered a dark Ninja nearby. "Yes!" The dark Ninja immediately answered. Under the attention of the public, he went directly to mani and was ready to take off the latter''s shoes. "What are you doing!" Mani''s face changed greatly. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked at the dark ninja, posing as an extremely rebellious posture. Such a gesture is matched with the words of the middle-aged man just now. Immediately let everyone realize. This man should really be a spy in shayin village! Whoosh! At the moment when the spy mani of shayin village kicked out, the shadow of the white robed dark Department captain flashed out and appeared behind mani in an instant. meanwhile. The white robed dark captain moved his wrist, directly fastened mani''s neck, and kicked the other foot towards the foot mani didn''t lift. That''s the only fulcrum that Manny supports his body. For a moment. Mani''s body is out of balance. The whole man tossed in the air, his body came parallel to the ground and fell to the ground. Bang! Accompanied by a heavy sound. Mani''s body fell to the ground. Judging from the loudness of the sound, it was much harder than Qingyu. With Manny falling. Just now, the dark Ninja quickly grabbed mani''s shoes. In Mani''s fierce resistance, Mani took off all his shoes. Then. The dark Ninja tore open the shoes on mani''s feet and instantly found an interlayer in the sole. "Captain, there is something in his shoes!" The dark Ninja directly removed NIMA''s sole while talking, and suddenly saw two pieces of smoked paper. Ignoring the smell on the paper, he immediately opened the paper. "Captain, this is indeed a letter from three generations of Fengying!" The dark Ninja just glanced at it and knew that the content on it should not be what he could see. Then he quickly folded the paper and handed it to the white robed dark army commander. "Take these two pieces of paper and take this man to find the third generation of Huoying adults." The captain of the white robed dark department didn''t take over the smelly paper. He just waved his hand and ordered the latter to send them to the third generation of Huoying adults. "Yes!" The dark Ninja answered immediately, and then nodded to the four dark ninjas around mani. Suddenly. The four men held Manny together and took him away. It disappeared under the eyes of the people. For a moment. The mood of everyone present was very heavy. A spy from an outside village. So they were pulled out in front of them. This situation has brought them great visual impact. "You are really a spy!" The dark Ninja responsible for assassination gave Qingyu a thumbs up and praised Qingyu. "It has nothing to do with me. I almost screwed things up. It''s still the elder of the family. You can find things like wind shadow''s letter on the sole of your shoes. It''s too powerful!" In the face of the praise of the dark ninja, Qingyu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly threw his work to the middle-aged ninja. "This..." The dark Ninja didn''t know what to say for a moment. He wanted to say that if Qingyu hadn''t been beaten out by the spy of shayin village, it might not have caused so much noise. But It doesn''t sound like a good word! Just hold it back. At this time. The middle-aged man of the mountain family came towards Qingyu. A smile appeared on his serious face just now. "Don''t you mind?" The middle-aged man asked Qingyu, with a strong concern in his tone. "Nothing, nothing..." Qingyu shakes his head. He doesn''t pretend to be weak here. Although he still wants to maintain that his physical quality is not too strong, at least he won''t be beaten out and can''t continue to work. "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded. He walked up to Qingyu, bowed slightly, raised his right hand and set out to pull Qingyu up. Qingyu was not polite to the middle-aged man. Since the other party showed kindness, he accepted it calmly. He also stretched out his right hand. Qingyu''s right hand and the middle-aged man''s right hand are held together. Suddenly. The middle-aged man yanked hard. He pulled up the green feather sitting on the ground. Then. Qingyu follows the middle-aged man back to the position of checking the dark ninja. Qingyu is very clear. What he has to do now is to screen out spies among dark ninjas for the village. This kind of work is not what he said he couldn''t do if he was tired. Even if he was tired, at least he had to support until he screened all the dark ninjas here. The white robed dark captain''s eyes fell on Qingyu. He saw Qingyu quietly return to his post and nodded to Qingyu. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything comforting, nor did he greet Qingyu''s situation. As Qingyu guessed. Now the village is looking for a spy. In contrast, his physical condition is only a small thing. As Qingyu returns to his post. The Ninjas of the mountain family stood in a row again. Showing that you can continue to screen your memory. When the white robed dark captain saw such a picture, his eyes twinkled with satisfaction, and he didn''t show any special appearance again. Almost three minutes later. A figure flickered out and appeared beside the white robed dark Department captain. It was the dark Department ninja who sent mani to the third generation of fire shadow just now. The dark Ninja was close to the ear of the white robed dark captain. He didn''t know what to say. After that. His figure flashed and disappeared again. Now this time. Almost all the dark Ninja''s eyes fell on the white robed dark captain, waiting for the latter''s further orders. Under the expectant eyes. The voice of the white robed dark Ninja rang out again and echoed in the wide Taoist field. "Now we only checked three groups of dark ninjas and found a spy in shayin village, which proves that our screening is very necessary!" The fire shadow in white robe was directly under the dark Department captain. His eyes scanned the remaining dark ninjas who had not been inspected. The eyes in his eyes were sharp enough to make everyone feel his seriousness. "The village doesn''t doubt any of you, but this screening is very necessary. What happened just now is just a small episode. The people I ordered next are ready for the next round of inspection." The white robed dark captain stressed again that the village did not suspect anyone. But judging from the measures they have taken. It can be said that The village suspects everyone here! Everyone must pass the inspection before he can prove his innocence. Before you prove your innocence. It can be said that everyone is the object of suspicion. Almost for a moment. Another group of dark ninjas were called out and stood in front of the people of the mountain family in turn. This time. Standing in front of Qingyu is a slightly fat dark ninja. With the order of the white robed dark captain. The Ninjas of the mountain clan began screening these ninjas again. ¡­¡­ Gradually. The day passed. As night fell. The last batch of dark ninjas were also screened. Qingyu hasn''t met any spies since he met a mani. All the normal dark ninjas in front of him. Like the dark Ninja responsible for the assassination. Qingyu gave them a brain spa to help them dispel the fatigue of the day and make their spirit better. This feeling can only be felt by those who have been read by Qingyu. By reading these people''s memories. There are several kinds of ninja in Qingyu''s soul, which enriches his mastery of ninja. Except Qingyu. After Mani, the mountain people standing in this row found a spy from Yanyin village and a spy from yunyin village. Just To everyone''s surprise In the memory of the spy in yunyin village, there was nothing about Jiaxi and the invaders in yunyin village, which surprised everyone. At that time, the ninja of the mountain clan who found the invader of yunyin village did not find the memory of kasiy, so he changed the ninja of other mountain clan to read it. After three or four consecutive changes. Everyone got the same answer. That''s what the yunyin village spies know. Just like them, they are also confused about Jiaxi. They don''t know where Jiaxi is hiding and how to mix with the two Wuyin village spies. "Now you can dissolve yourself!" The leader of the white robed dark Department glanced at the dark Ninja present. After he said this, he immediately flashed away. With the departure of the white robed dark captain. The Ninjas in charge of monitoring the fire shadow directly under the dark department left one after another. "It''s over at last!" "My God, I''m so tired!" "I can''t imagine that there are spies among us!" "In fact, it should have been screened for a long time!" "That''s right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark ninjas have left without a word. They don''t wear masks now. They are in groups. They are familiar people on weekdays. Qingyu still stayed in the ashram and didn''t go with anyone. As people left. Qingyu just left the Huoying office. His indifferent face seemed to say that strangers should not enter. Instead of returning to the dark department dormitory, he walked towards Yile ramen. Qingyu did this for a reason. Just now he read the memory of those people and helped them make a brain spa. He could feel that those dark ninjas wanted to make friends with him, and their eyes always fell on him intentionally or unintentionally. Qingyu doesn''t mean to make friends with any of them. It feels like having a pet. Qingyu is the kind who will give his heart to the pet, but he can''t accept the pet''s departure, so he doesn''t raise it directly. Um It''s equivalent to not wanting to experience the pain of breaking up, so don''t make a girlfriend at all! Qingyu walks along the street in front of Huoying''s office to the store of Yile ramen. He just stepped in. I saw Yu Zhibo Fuyue sitting in a chair eating noodles. Moreover, there is only Yu Zhibo Fuyue in the whole noodle shop! "Brother Fuyue?" Qingyu wanted to leave directly when he saw yuzhibo Fuyue, but there was no one else here. When he went in, he had attracted yuzhibo Fuyue''s attention and turned around rashly. Instead, he would seem to have done something wrong. "Why do you eat noodles here?" Qingyu continues to ask. He did have some doubts. In principle Shouldn''t yuzhibo Fuyue be on the front battlefield at this time? After all, almost all Shangren in the village went, and Fuyue''s heart was crazy to kill the enemy. "You are... Qingyu!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue slightly turned his face and looked at Qingyu. His exposed cheeks were flushed. It was obvious that he had drunk a little. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The corner of Qingyu''s mouth drew slightly. good heavens. I was drinking muggy wine here! I knew you were like this. I left directly just now "What happened?" Qingyu asked in a puzzled tone. When Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s only son drank here, he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t have to know why. "Come on, sit down and have a few drinks with your brother." Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head. He didn''t answer Qingyu''s words. Instead, he directly put his hand on the table in front, took a cup, and then poured the wine on the table into the glass. "That... Brother Fuyue... I''m not an adult... I can''t drink..." Qingyu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He didn''t expect to be dragged to drink by yuzhibo Fuyue. This is not what he wants to do. Now three generations are staring at the dark side! As a member of the torture department, he sat here drinking with the future captain of the police department. If he was seen by others, he would cause some trouble. "What are you afraid of!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s tone showed some displeasure. The long tone of his speech was obviously the tone of drunk people. Immediately. Yuzhibo Fuyue directly pushes the full glass to Qingyu. "Qingyu!" "Your brother Fuyue, I''m from the police department!" "You''re here to drink with your brother!" "No one dares to catch you!" "Besides..." "Even if I catch you, you can torture yourself!" Yuzhibo Fuyue danced when he spoke. It felt like he was about to sit unstable. "Brother Fuyue, you are drunk. Why don''t I inform the police department to send you back..." Qingyu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but praise yuzhibo Fuyue. Good guy! Even if no one dares to catch it! Although it is such a thing! But it''s not always good to say it directly! Besides Ask yourself what the hell you are! On yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu thought of all kinds of incidents of drunken gaffe he had seen on various forums before he passed through His heart could not help sighing. This wine! Not that much. Just don''t touch it. Will you not be embarrassed if you wake up? "I''m not drunk!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly widened his eyes, and the dark pupils fluctuated suddenly, almost glowing red. "I fucking look down on the ape flying day cutting that dog now!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mood suddenly became excited and suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand on the table. Click! Yuzhibo Fuyue''s glass burst in an instant. Debris splashed around. Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone. This wine cup is already empty, and all the salvation in it was drunk by Fuyue just now. "Well..." Qingyu looks at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in surprise. He is a little confused about what the other party''s sudden emotion is because of. Have you been wronged at the front? No! Three generations didn''t go to the front at all! Or Their security department was criticized for Garcia''s breaking in? But What''s more depressing about the criticism of the police department should not be Yu Zhibo Yao, the captain of the current police department? For a moment. Qingyu doesn''t know where yuzhibo Fuyue''s Qi starts. From the excited expression of Yu Zhibo Fuyue People who don''t know think it''s the third generation who took the Meiqin! "Shh!" At this time, he raised his right index finger with his hand, put it upright in front of his mouth, and put it in a silent posture. "You can''t talk nonsense!" "Some people can''t call their names directly!" "Remember..." "Misfortune comes from the mouth!" The hand slapped face showed an extremely serious expression. He was not joking with yuzhibo Fuyue at all. If others heard what he said just now, yuzhibo Fuyue would be in trouble. "I just want to scold him!" The expression on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face became distorted, and the eyes that had just stared were filled with anger. The whole person looked as if he had been greatly wronged. "He is a counsellor!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shouted angrily. His eyes instantly emitted a red light like blood. The three gouyu suddenly appeared on it. When he was not independent, he opened the three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes with the instinctive reaction of his body. Yu Zhibo Fuyue picked up the glass of wine just poured for Qingyu on the table, raised his hand, poured it into his mouth and drank it directly. With this glass of liquor into the sad heart Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s staring writing wheel eyes shed two lines of tears containing hot temperature. Tears flowed down both sides of his nose, down the corners of his mouth, and finally into his glass. Such a scene. I''m confused to show Qingyu directly. Totally confused. What are the three generations doing? I can be so angry! This is not quite right! Qingyu remembers that yuzhibo Fuyue still worships the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping! Because of this worship. Yuzhibo Fuyue gave his second son yuzhibo Sasuke the name of the ape flying day beheading father, hoping Sasuke can become as powerful as three generations of fathers Isn''t this a tribute to the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting! This relationship is very good! Is there any secret? Isn''t it true that when Yu Zhibo Fuyue was calling Sasuke''s son, he wanted to make the three generations feel that he was calling his father? Chapter 239 "Be careful! Be careful! " Hand to hand to persuade Yu Zhibo Fuyue again. Are you kidding. This is Muye village! How can you comment on that big man in public! This is going to go wrong! His face became a little ugly. He didn''t want his noodle shop to be on the blacklist of Muye high-rise. "Cough, cough, nothing. I''ll go first." Qingyu looked at his hand. He didn''t dare to stay in this place. Fortunately, no one heard it. But Yile Ramen is a place with a large passenger flow after all. If yu Zhibo Fuyue gets cold feet and yells again. Happened to be heard by someone with a heart. Isn''t even he dragged down! Say it. Qingyu is ready to turn around and leave. "Qingyu, don''t go. I haven''t started talking about it yet. I''ve been holding it all day!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly grabs Qingyu''s hand. He grabs Qingyu''s elbow in an instant. At this moment. Qingyu has a strange illusion. As if he were a criminal. Yuzhibo Fuyue was arrested by the ninja of the police department! Do you want to work so hard! Qingyu feels that thanks to the systematic improvement of his physique, otherwise he may be directly pulled away by Fuyue. "Brother Fuyue, it''s not that I don''t drink with you. I can''t stand your topic!" Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m an ordinary office worker. Don''t embarrass me!" "No!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head strongly. Now he has been drinking and doesn''t care about these things at all. He just wanted to say what he wanted to say. Where do you care about the impact of these words! "Qingyu, do you know..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was drunk in his tone, and he didn''t care about anything. "Brother Fuyue, I really don''t know..." Qingyu tried to break away from yuzhibo Fuyue''s hand, but found that the latter was very hard, regardless of his wishes. If he used brute force, he could break away, but he was afraid that this would attract yuzhibo Fuyue''s special attention. After all, yuzhibo died in the hands of brute force. "I know you don''t know. I''m not going to tell you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue raised his eyes and looked at Qingyu. It happened to be the blood red sanguoyu writing wheel eye. Such eyes immediately surprised Qingyu. He just moved his attention away from yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes and looked aside. Who knows what the light in this eye means! Qingyu''s heart is still quite afraid of yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. The reason is simple. Yuzhibo Fuyue has successfully broken through the barriers and has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It can be said that yuzhibo Fuyue has been qualitatively improved. But Qingyu doesn''t know what kind of ability yuzhibo Fuyue''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has. Facing this unknown thing. Be careful. Now yuzhibo Fuyue has drunk too much. If he doesn''t control it, he can''t stand it if he accidentally stares at him! "Well, there''s no one now. I''ll close the shop!" Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a helpless light. Suddenly. Beat your hand around the back. He went to the store door, closed the door, and turned the "in business" sign at the door to the "proofing" in the back. It''s late today. And there haven''t been many people this time. Hand beating has been done for a long time. Today, Qingyu is the last guest in the store. There''s no problem closing the store now. by comparison. More worried about the beating hand is Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s nonsense After closing the door, Yile Ramen came back again and squinted at Qingyu. "Qingyu, are you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat!" He smiled and said enthusiastically. After closing the store door, he felt much more secure in his heart. "Thank you." Qingyu nodded to his hand. His simple thank-you was not only because he wanted to give him food, but also because he closed the store. Now he is obviously entangled by yuzhibo Fuyue. If you force it away. It is easy to arouse yuzhibo Fuyue''s thoughts. I can only stay here and listen to yuzhibo Fuyue tell me about his depression. "Brother Fuyue, what happened?" Qingyu asks yuzhibo Fuyue. After Yile Ramen closes the door, he feels more secure. Now it''s time to cook noodles. It''s equivalent to only two of them talking here. However, the hand is not far away. You can still hear it when you should hear it. When Qingyu was talking, he didn''t dare to look into yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. He focused on yuzhibo Fuyue''s chin. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Qingyu''s question, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face seemed to think of something funny for a moment, and immediately looked up and laughed. Smile, smile. His two lines of tears ran down the corners of his eyes. Then. Yu Zhibo Fuyue poured himself another glass of wine. Didn''t say anything. He just choked down. The whole person looks like the feeling of drinking alone. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in a daze, and took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth. There''s something wrong with you! I didn''t want to hear it just now. You had to hold me and yell. I''m afraid people passing by can''t hear it. Now The shop is closed. I''ll just sit here and listen to you You didn''t even say it. You drank muggy wine. What do you mean! Qingyu looked at Yu Chi Po''s appearance. Ten thousand alpacas roared past him. He did not know how to make complaints about it. "Hey..." A moment later. Yu Zhibo Fuyue sighed heavily. Blood red sanguoyu wrote that the wheel eye has returned to the dark normal eye due to the effect of alcohol. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a glass of wine into the glass. His actions revealed unspeakable sadness and sadness. The whole movement down. It looks deep. Just look at Qingyu with black lines on his face. There is no language. Qingyu looked up and down at yuzhibo Fuyue and smiled helplessly. forget it. Do you like to say it or not! I don''t care about you so much anyway! "Qing Yu, do you know that jiasiyi ran away?" Suddenly. Yuzhibo spoke to Fuyue. His eyes were always fixed on the glass in front of him. There are all kinds of complex expressions in the dark eyes. For a moment, it is like anger, for a moment, it is like missing, as if the whole person is in a state of contradiction. "I know." Qingyu nodded slowly. Now he really understood that there was something wrong with the spirit of the yuzhibo family. He could see it from the look of yuzhibo Fuyue. This family is indeed the most emotional and sexual family. But How to put it? A little too much! Qingyu thinks this emotion is a little too violent! Give him a feeling of exerting too much force! You know This is the ninja world, not the real world! It''s not the fragile flowers cultivated in the greenhouse in peacetime. They can''t stand even the slightest pain. however. People in the real world. After going through life and death, you will also know to come out of the pain. After all, the living people have to continue to live. However, the yuzhibo family, who came from the war in troubled times, have an almost stubborn naive understanding of their feelings and can''t stand any pain at all. Resistance to pain is almost negative! As long as a close relative dies, he will have a brain disease and awaken his almost world weary writing wheel eye. Since then, he has had endocrine disorders and changed his temperament, and is full of hostility and doubt to the whole world. Qingyu looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and saw the signs of the latter''s disease. A yuzhibo world is dead! From the memory of yuzhibo, I didn''t say how friendly I was to you. You two are really friends. But that''s all. Not even a confidant. Qingyu feels that the feelings between yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo community are better than those of some good classmates he has seen in the real world. It''s just that both of them grow up in the yuzhibo family with abnormal personality and two lonely people keep warm together. This feeling is particularly wonderful. Just like two couples living together, the two sides can get along well and survive, and both have their own careful thoughts, but they can still doubt the whole world because of each other''s departure. Qingyu just heard the name of jiasiyi. He immediately knew what yuzhibo Fuyue was going to say. It must be yuzhibo. In addition to the dead Yu Zhibo, he also didn''t think that Yu Zhibo Fuyue could drink himself like this for something. Just What does this have to do with the three generations? It''s not three generations that let people go Isn''t it strange that it''s a little wide?! For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes looked at yuzhibo Fuyue with deep doubts. He felt that if there was no other reason, the resentment would be a little abrupt. "Garcia... Garcia... Garcia!" Yuzhibo Fuyue mumbled the name and repeated it several times. From the beginning of the babble, I felt the gnashing of teeth behind me, as if it was going to tear up garci. "Garcia is the murderer who killed the world!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head as he spoke, but he couldn''t see whether his shaking his head was disappointed with the result or helpless about the matter. "Our police department has been looking for him for so long. I thought he had run out of Muye village. I didn''t think he hid in Muye village. It''s too arrogant!" Yu Zhibo became more and more angry. He picked up the glass filled with wine in front of him and drank it directly. "Garcia is too arrogant!" Yuzhibo Fuyue is still angry. Now he dreams of killing gaxii, but he can''t do it at all. Until now, he doesn''t even know where the gaxii are. "Yes..." Qingyu nodded, and his heart couldn''t help feeling a little funny. "It''s really arrogant!" Qingyu looks at yuzhibo Fuyue''s sad gesture, but yuzhibo Fuyue won''t know in his life. The ''jiaxii'' who killed yuzhibo world sits next to him and listens to him say these things. This kind of thing even Qingyu is the first time to touch it. It feels very wonderful and magical. "But that''s not the point!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice sounded again. When he spoke, he poured wine into the cup again. Just as he poured the wine. He brought the cooked noodles by hand. Put it in front of Qingyu. Until this time, Qingyu just realized that yuzhibo Fuyue beside him was brewing a bowl of noodles. Now the noodles are cooked. Yuzhibo Fuyue was also immersed in the state of drinking muggy wine alone. "Thank you!" Qingyu nods to his hand. He decides not to listen to yuzhibo Fuyue. This man has nothing to do with other people who drink too much now. Nothing more than staring at that thing, muttering repeatedly and talking about the wheels. These words. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to eat noodles! Thinking of this, Qingyu picked up chopsticks and began to put noodles in his mouth. He also consumed a lot of energy in the Huoying office this day. The rich soup of ramen makes Qingyu''s cells happy. Have to say. Food can really make people feel better! "Gudu ~" Yu Zhibo Fuyue took up his glass and took a big gulp into his mouth again. "Qing Yu, do you know why I came back from the front?" Yuzhibo Fuyue seemed to be on top of the mouth just now. Even his language became more floating and his voice became louder. "Because of what happened to Garcia." Qingyu said while eating noodles. Now he is too lazy to say anything. He thinks with his toes that he knows what yuzhibo Fuyue wants to express. Nothing more than that jiaxii killed yuzhibo world... Then jiaxii hid in Muye village... Finally jiaxii ran away Qingyu has a hunch that yuzhibo Fuyue will start a series of wine talks. "Wrong!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly stuck up his neck, raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and shook his finger in front of Qingyu. After shaking his finger, he seemed to feel that it was not enough, and then shook his head. "You guessed wrong!" After yuzhibo Fuyue finished, he took a deep breath and looked straight ahead. There was no focus between his pupils, as if he was remembering something. "Because there is no war to fight!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said something that shocked Qingyu and Shouda. For a moment. Qingyu stops eating noodles. The beater stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue curiously. "What do you mean?" Qingyu takes the lead in asking. He faintly smells a trace of helplessness from yuzhibo Fuyue''s tone, and feels that yuzhibo Fuyue seems to have something to say clearly. "What do you mean there is no war to fight?" Hand beating followed Qingyu and raised his own questions. His narrowed eyes widened a lot, as if he heard a very key message. He couldn''t help adding again: "does it mean that the war is over?" When I thought of this, my mood suddenly rose. He didn''t want to live such a frightening life during the war. The village looks quite quiet now. But this is just an illusion of ease. Everyone''s spirit is very tight. Now it''s just that the war hasn''t burned to the village. "Brother Fuyue, what''s going on? What are you trying to say?" Qingyu''s curiosity has been completely driven by yuzhibo Fuyue at this moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue said that he had never obtained the information in anyone''s memory. Now this time. Muye village is fighting the third world war with yunyin village. The war has just begun. Qingyu hasn''t heard the news of any war damage yet. How did the war end? Impossible! Shangyuan glass is still closed in Muye village! The three generations of Lei Yingai in yunyin village will not come down like the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheading! The more Qingyu thought, the more he felt there was no basis. The question marks in his brain came out one by one. Yu Zhibo Fuyue picked up the wine bottle again and poured wine into the wine glass under the puzzled eyes of Qingyu and his hand. He didn''t know whether it was because he was in a mood or drank too much. His right hand holding the wine bottle began to shake irregularly. During the whole process, Qingyu and Shouda didn''t disturb yuzhibo Fuyue. Just after yuzhibo Fuyue filled the wine glass. He picked up his glass. Suddenly pour the wine in the glass into your mouth. He gulped it all down. "That''s right!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue kept shaking his head, and the corners of his mouth turned up with a sarcastic smile. "The war is over!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s words were clearly introduced into their ears, which made Qingyu and his hand''s expressions slightly changed. "In people''s view, this battle may be called the Third World War of tolerance. After more than ten days of continuous confrontation, it ended with brilliant results without death!" After yuzhibo Fuyue said this, he turned to Qingyu and his hand. His eyelids drooped. It''s like being too tired to open your eyes. "You heard me right!" "I say it again!" "The battle between Muye village and yunyin village is over!" "It''s over just at the beginning!" "Oh..." "No!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly said something, and the sarcastic smile on his face became stronger. "This battle is over before it starts!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled, turned his head back, picked up the bottle again and poured wine into the glass. Just after he poured out half a glass of wine. He was surprised to find out. The bottle is empty. "Hit brother with your hand and give me another bottle of wine!" Yuzhibo Fuyue waved to his hand. Now he can''t stop drinking. He can drink as much as he can. No one knows what it looks like after drinking. "If you want wine after you make it clear, how can the war be over? I''m waiting for your words!" He gave yuzhibo Fuyue a hard look, expressing his dissatisfaction with yuzhibo Fuyue. "It''s not the ape flying day that killed the counsellor!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice suddenly increased by a few decibels again and directly called the name of the three generations of Huoying again. "Our village has imprisoned Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. This person can be said to be the key figure in this battle. Without Shangyuan Liuli, yunyin village is like a ninja with empty body and no soul. If we fight seriously, we can''t be the opponent of Muye village!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mood began to fluctuate violently, and his voice showed strong dissatisfaction with Shangyuan Liuli. These words came into Qingyu''s ears. Qingyu nodded slowly and recognized yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. That''s true! Anyone with a clear eye can see it! Shangyuan Liuli is the brain of yunyin village, which can be said to be the soul of super physique! Without Shangyuan Liuli, yunyin village would not have gained so much advantage in the Second World War, allowing them to quickly climb to the peak of the ninja world in the years after the end of the Second World War. Qingyu doesn''t know if something happened to Shangyuan glass in the original historical process. Otherwise, there will be no situation in which three generations of Lei Ying fight to the death of a group of people in Yanyin village alone. Now Muye village holds Shangyuan Liuli, which is equivalent to holding the throat of yunyin village, so that it can be attacked, pushed and accepted, and make itself in an advantageous situation. As a result of this. Qingyu thinks what yuzhibo Fuyue said is very reasonable. As long as Muye village holds the card of Shangyuan glass, it will not be at a disadvantage at least. "But..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mouth tilted higher, and he could feel his deep contempt for the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting in the depths of his soul from a distance. "Not long after gaziy left the village this morning..." "Almost two hours!" "Yunyin village sent someone to request a temporary truce and want to renegotiate..." "That''s such a ridiculous thing..." "The ape flies, the sun cuts, and unexpectedly agrees!" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this, he was almost speechless. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue picked up the bottle again and wanted to pour the wine. The bottle was found empty. "Hit brother with your hand and bring me another bottle. These words don''t spit out. You can''t spit out if you don''t drink!" After Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this, he picked up the half cup of wine that had been poured on the table, took it up and directly poured the half cup of wine into his stomach. "Three days later!" "The messenger group of yunyin village will come to Muye village again!" "Are you ridiculous?" "The messenger group of yunyin village killed so many people in Muye village less than half a month ago!" "If you say peace now, you can make peace!" Ablaze with anger and make complaints about it, it is even more like make complaints about the three generation''s style. "Ridiculous." Qingyu nodded. He thought it was funny, but he couldn''t laugh at all. He had long known that the three generations were outrageous, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. Things have come to this point Can you renegotiate peace? Isn''t this like fun? Qingyu feels that the three generations can no longer be described as simple counseling. He has never seen a leader avoid war to such an extent. Such people If you don''t get bullied, who gets bullied! "The negotiation of yunyin village will certainly focus on Shangyuan Liuli. If the ape flies and cuts the dog, he will finally release Shangyuan Liuli. I bet you anything..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes were staring at Qingyu, and his dark eyes were full of determination. "As long as Shangyuan Liuli returns to the camp of yunyin village alive, he will immediately plan how to attack Muye village!" "At that time..." "The situation would not be as easy as it is now!" "It''s a strong body that welcomes back their spirit and soul!" Yuzhibo Fuyue has seen the follow-up trend of the war. It is precisely because he saw it that he came here. He was very depressed and the whole person looked depressed. Not only did he think of that. Yuzhi boyao, the captain of the police department, also thought of it. Even Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the root, also put forward it! This can be said to be a very few times that the yuzhibo family reached an agreement with Tuan Zang. But This is not worth the three generations of Huoying adults'' yearning for peace! "If Shangyuan Liuli returns to yunyin village, it''s really a big trouble!" Qingyu sighed. Now, he realized that he had wronged yuzhibo Fuyue. He thought that yuzhibo Fuyue was always facing the yuzhibo world. Now it seems. Yuzhibo world is only part of yuzhibo Fuyue''s emotional catharsis. The main reason for Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s anger is the inaction of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping. Now such a peaceful move. It is very likely to change the historical process of the Third World War of tolerance and ruin the excellent situation. "For more than ten days, yunyin village has been tied up. It only dares to feign attack and dare not really fight. It is nothing more than worrying about Shangyuan Liuli imprisoned in Muye village and Yanyin village nearby..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue sneered. Since he woke up to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he couldn''t see the operation of the three generations at all. "But what are we afraid of in Muye village?" "Yunyin village dare not do it!" "We dare not do it!" "Can we only be beaten passively?" "Only after yunyin village officially launched a war against us and reached an irreconcilable stage, can we fight back with all our strength?" "What is this?" "Those companions who died because of yunyin village ninja?" "Are they all dead in vain?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue became more and more angry. His chest fluctuated up and down. It looked like he was about to lose his breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filled with a thousand regrets, Yu heard the words of Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue. He seemed to have many words to make complaints about, but he could not speak another word when he reached his lips. I don''t know what to say! After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. Qingyu suddenly understood why the three generations beat Muye village with a good hand. During the Third World War. Muye village is clearly the heyday of a large number of talents. People wither quickly after a battle. This also forced three generations to resign, so as to quell the complaints of families who suffered in the battle. This is really advice! There is still a regiment hiding behind him silently supporting it. If brother rizhan is in power by himself The picture is too miserable to think! "Fuyue, give you wine!" At this time, he took two bottles of unopened wine and put them directly on yuzhibo Fuyue''s table. "Qingyu, do you have the whole time?" He turned his hand and looked at Qingyu and asked Qingyu. "I don''t drink." Qingyu shakes his head. When he sees yuzhibo Fuyue''s appearance, he knows how wrong drinking is. As the saying goes, misfortune comes out of the mouth. Now yuzhibo Fuyue has said too many things he shouldn''t have said. "Hand hit brother. You drink with brother Fuyue. One of the three of us must be sober." Qingyu''s cautious character cannot allow him to have the possibility of variables by drinking. If these two people drink, get down. It''s a big deal. You can sleep directly in a Lela noodles. But he can''t! The more we come to this special period, the more we should be cautious and not careless. According to yuzhibo Fuyue''s information Three days later. The messenger group of yunyin village will come to Muye village again! So We can''t let the Third World War of tolerance develop in an uncontrolled direction! At this moment. Qingyu has an idea. It can not only make the Third World War of tolerance go smoothly, but also make the image of three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping further deteriorate in people''s hearts. Chapter 240 Hand beat put one bottle of wine in front of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the other bottle on his side, and then sat down. "Fuyue, I''ll drink a bottle with you." Open the bottle in front of you with your hand, and then pour the wine out and into the cup. "Hahaha, you''re still interesting enough to beat brother with your hand!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was satisfied with the bottle handed over, picked it up immediately, opened the bottle and poured a glass of wine. "Come on! Cheers! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue picked up the glass and raised it to his hand. "Cheers!" He also picked up the wine cup and raised it towards yuzhibo Fuyue. Suddenly. Their glasses collided. After a glass clinking ceremony, they dried all the wine in the quilt almost at the same time. "Have fun!" After drinking this glass of wine, the whole person is much more comfortable. During this time, even if the war did not spread to Muye village. But it still affected Muye village. As the boss of Yile ramen, he doesn''t like this feeling very much. It can be said that it has a direct impact on his business. Now he is very happy to hear that the war is likely to end. Hand beating is different from yuzhibo Fuyue''s position. He is just a noodle cook and doesn''t care so much about the political things between the villages by comparison. He cares more about the return of the ninja world to peace. Hand fighting is different from yuzhibo Fuyue and Qingyu. He doesn''t have much idea about the decision-making of the three generations. As long as Muye village is comfortable and stable, he will be very satisfied. After drinking the wine in the cup, Yu Zhibo Fuyue also drank the wine in the cup. Two people sit together and drink. But drinking in a different mood. "I really can''t figure it out!" Yuzhibo Fuyue continued to express his feelings after drinking this glass of wine. "The people of yunyin village bullied our Muye village like this. In the end, if people want to make peace, they can make peace..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue is still immersed in this matter, which can be said to be a fuse for his complete disappointment with the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. Before that. Even if he has any opinion about the third generation. Just think about it in my heart I don''t have such a big opinion now! But Everything has changed in two things that happened almost at the same time: ghazii''s escape and the compromise of the three generations. For almost ten days. Muye village and yunyin village have been only testing each other. No one has done it yet. Instead, they caught a lot of people from other villages. Like the torture department. I didn''t catch the enemy of yunyin village. I caught many spies of Yanyin village. This leads to a very strange phenomenon If the three generations really make a compromise, peace will come in the end. Then only one person was killed in this short battle that could not be called the world war. Yuzhibo is a good friend of Fuyue. Yuzhibo world. This is something yuzhibo Fuyue can''t accept at all. ¡­¡­ Qingyu didn''t speak this time. While eating noodles, he glanced at yuzhibo Fuyue. Maybe From this moment on. The yuzhibo family completely broke with the Muye village regime governed by the three generations group. Whether the war will continue or not. Yuzhibo Fuyue has completely lost confidence in the three generations in the extreme operation of the three generations. ¡­¡­ Another period of time passed. Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t move. He lay down directly on the table. He was unconscious and had passed out in a coma. Obviously, it''s already strong! He took a sip of the wine in the glass with his hand beside him. There was no change on his face, not even redness. The amount of wine was still very good. "Hand hit brother, I''m going back." Qingyu finished all the noodles in the bowl. He didn''t intend to take care of yuzhibo Fuyue at all. It''s not his business. He still has a lot to do. "Yes." Nodding with his hand, he directly acquiesced that yuzhibo Fuyue was in his charge. After all, he got drunk in his shop. Suddenly. Qingyu walks towards the door. When he left, he took a look at Yu Zhibo Fuyue lying on the table. You know, now he can read the memory of yuzhibo Fuyue as long as he takes pictures. However, Qingyu still gave up the opportunity. Now yuzhibo Fuyue just opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. His strength is still in the state of improvement, and there should be a higher peak in the future. What''s more, yuzhibo Fuyue''s eldest filial son has not been born yet. It''s still some time before filial piety. It''s not so urgent to read yuzhibo Fuyue''s memory. Wait Fatten up and kill. Don''t worry now! Qingyu silently makes up his mind. He knows that some ninjas are not in a hurry to read their memory for the time being and can be raised slowly. Immediately. Qingyu goes out of the noodle shop of Yile ramen and returns to the dark dormitory. If it was before today. He may want to go to a place where there is no one, directly perform the art of flying Thor, and go to the high tower in the woods in the distance. But today he felt he had to go back to the dark department dormitory first. He didn''t know if there would be any problems after these things happened. Almost half an hour later. Qingyu returns to the door of the dark department dormitory. Before he goes in, he sees sennaieaton waiting at the door. Sure enough! After seeing sennai Eaton, Qingyu suddenly understands that his choice is not wrong. There will be problems in the dark dormitory. He thought with his toes that sunnyton was waiting for him here. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately walked towards the gate of the dark dormitory and waved to sennaieaton. When Qingyu greets sennaiaton, sennaiaton''s eyes also fall on Qingyu. At this moment. Their eyes collided. "Qingyu, why did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" After seeing Qingyu, sennai Eaton immediately stepped forward, met Qingyu, and looked at Qingyu up and down. "Are you all right?" Sennai Eaton was relieved after seeing that Qingyu was intact. From his expression, he seemed to have been very nervous just now. "Brother Eaton, what''s the matter?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He was still a little puzzled about sennaieaton''s reaction. "This is not a place to talk. Go to your dormitory!" Sennaieaton nodded to Qingyu, then turned and walked towards the dark dormitory. It looked like he was going back to his own dormitory. "Well..." Qingyu was stunned for a moment, but he still followed behind sennai Eaton. Looking at the background of sennai Eaton, he vaguely felt as if there was a time and it didn''t seem like something. It feels strange. It seems to be deliberately done. Not long. Qingyu and sennaiton come to the door of Qingyu dormitory. "Brother Eaton, come in." Qingyu opens the door of the dormitory and directly lets sennaieaton take the lead in entering the dormitory. Then he follows behind and walks up. "Your dormitory is really not generally clean!" It''s not the first time for sennaiton to enter Qingyu''s dormitory. He felt like this last time. This time it became more real. It seems that There are fewer things in this dormitory than last time! "Brother Eaton, just now you said you were looking for me. What happened?" Qingyu couldn''t help asking. "Didn''t you find a spy in shayin village today, whose name is mani!" Sennaieaton nodded, his face instantly returned to normal, his eyes stared at Qingyu, and his eyes twinkled with dignified light. "No..." Qingyu quickly shook his head and explained. "The spy in shayin village was not discovered by me, but by our elders in the mountain. I made a major mistake and almost let the spy run away." Qingyu didn''t ask for credit at all, but threw away the credit. In his opinion, any credit here is a negative buff. He doesn''t need to use these merits to embellish himself and finally attract more people''s attention. low-key. As soon as Qingyu said this, the lines on sennaiton''s face became much softer. That''s the smell! This is the most promising thing about Qingyu by sennaiton! Something special will happen! Sennai Eaton can''t tell whether Qingyu really thinks so. Everything is instinctive or deliberate. Anyway. This makes him work with Qingyu. I feel very comfortable. "I came to you this time to remind you that the spy mani of shayin village is not alone!" Sennaiton said with a serious expression. "He''s not human?" Qingyu was stunned. He thought something was wrong. He had read mani''s memory and read it, but he didn''t check the details in detail. Wait Something''s wrong. Does big brother Eaton mean Is mani a Tauren? "Qingyu, you misunderstood me. What I want to say is the spy of shayin village, not only Mani, but also other spies of shayin village in the village!" Sennai Eaton''s expression was very serious. He came here specially to wait for Qingyu after knowing the information. He thought Qingyu had returned to the dark department dormitory. But I didn''t expect to wait so long. Just now, I was worried about whether there would be anything wrong with Qingyu. "Other spies in shayin village are not in the dark Department. If I guess correctly, they already know your name. Try not to leave the torture Department recently. Be careful!" Sennai Eaton tells Qingyu. "Are they still brave enough to deal with me in Muye village?" Qingyu was stunned. "Before mani gathered in the dark, he took some nerve disturbing drugs, so that the village can only find his spy identity in Mani''s memory. There are other spies in shayin village in the village, but who are those people..." Sonny Eaton paused, then shook his head. "I don''t know the name yet!" As sennaieaton said this, Qingyu immediately understood what sennaieaton was worried about. The spy was in the dark. I don''t know the name yet. It can be said that it is very difficult to find out. As a result of this. Sonny Eaton is very worried about him! "Thank you, brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately thanked sennai. He found that making friends with sennai Eaton would have a very good effect, that is, whenever there was any trouble, sennai Eaton would tell him at the first time and remind him. These reminders look like small things. But many times it can make Qingyu have a psychological preparation. Like this dark collection. "I''m not going anywhere these days, just stay in the torture department!" Qingyu assures sennai Eaton. of course. That''s what he said to Sonny Eaton. He didn''t really want to do it. Not enough, but it can be his cover. In the future. No matter what happens. He was in a state of never leaving the torture department. For him Sonny Eaton was the one who gave him an alibi. "Hahaha, that''s right!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaiton immediately relaxed. He habitually instinctively raised his right hand and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. But after he raised his hand, he immediately realized that Qingyu''s body was weak and couldn''t stand such a slap. He quickly took back his outstretched right hand. "Cough..." Sennaiyidun cleared his throat, slightly alleviated the embarrassment just now, and then stared at Qingyu with meaningful eyes. "It''s not peaceful outside these days. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out. The torture department is still very safe!" Sennai Eaton explained. "Yes!" Qingyu answered immediately. "Especially after this time''s screening, there are no spies in the dark Department. It can be said that there are no enemies inside. You can stay here safely." Sennai Eaton explained again. "Yes!" Qingyu answered again. There was a feeling that sennai Eaton was circling in his heart, as if the man had something to say clearly. "But..." Sennai Eaton suddenly changed his tone and stared at Qingyu with excited light in his eyes. "This period of time can just provide you with quiet creative time. You can write novels quietly in the dormitory after finishing the work of the torture department every day..." After sennai Eaton said this, Qingyu suddenly looked black. Good guy! I thought you were really concerned about me! So you just care about Miss Bai! No wonder I''m so worried about being targeted by spies in shayin village I thought something was wrong just now! The spy doesn''t have the courage to stare at the ninja in the torture department. Don''t you want to live? Daren, it was all imagined by Sonny Eaton. Or An excuse for Qingyu to write a book! "I see!" Qingyu reluctantly nodded. He looked at sennaiton meaningfully. He understood that the LSP captain was not afraid of his death at all, but afraid of his death, and the story of Mr. Bai would disappear. "That''s right! Just understand! I just came to remind you. I''m relieved you''re okay. Then I won''t disturb your creation. Hurry up! " Sennaieaton winked at Qingyu and said that he had been watching Mr. Bai''s old draft for many days. It''s nothing new! Now he wants to know what the later story is! Say it. Sennai Eaton left Qingyu''s dormitory "Is Mr. Bai''s charm so powerful?" Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton''s closed dormitory door and whispers in silence that he is well-informed in the modern world. He just remembers the plot and doesn''t feel much anymore. He didn''t want to become a professional novelist in ninja world. At that time, the purpose of writing teacher Bai was to attract sennai Eaton''s attention. Who knows that he was thought of like this by Sonny Eaton. Really Qingyu feels that sennai Eaton already has the feeling of those netizens seeking resources on the Internet. "It''s time to get down to business!" Qingyu immediately controls chakra, perceives and communicates the flying thunder god skill on the other side of the tower, and instantly displays the flying thunder god skill. Whoosh! Qingyu''s body flashed away in the dormitory and disappeared directly. Almost at the same time. Qingyu appeared on the third floor of the tall tower in the forest. Now this time. On the third floor of the tower stands another Qingyu, who is the shadow of Qingyu. besides. There are also two root ninjas that have been pressed by the paper seal town. The two ninjas were in a state of sleep and never woke up. Qingyu nods to the shadow. "Bang!" Suddenly, with a burst of Qi, the shadow returned to Qingyu''s body and passed on all the things that happened in the tower that day to Qingyu. Now Qingyu has mastered the shadow separation technique and can skillfully use various bug operations of shadow separation. Let the shadow help cultivate. Let me help you read. Let the shadow act separately. Let the shadow part help monitor the contents of the tower. Many things can be done by the shadow body, so as to release his noumenon and let him freely do whatever he wants. After taking the shadow back, Qingyu walked from the third floor of the tower to the first floor. When he came to the ashram. Immediately bind your hands and perform multiple shadow separation. Each shadow appeared in the scene and directly filled the dojo. "The book of water escape!" Qingyu gave this order again. He felt that after this night, the book of Shuidun could be printed in his heart. As his voice fell. These shadow parts began their work one after another. Among them. Two shadow bodies didn''t carry the book of water escape. One went to the third floor of the tower and watched the two ninjas. The other is to use the skill of flying Thunder God and return to the dark department dormitory. Instead of Qingyu, he guards the dormitory and writes teacher Bai''s next story with a note. After Qingyu has explained everything. He sat directly on the ground of the dojo, slowly closed his eyes, and kept scraping his hands on his eyes. "I want to see who the spies in shayin village in Mani''s memory are!" Chapter 241 Qingyu closes her eyes and begins to read mani''s memory. For this kind of ninja who took psychopathic drugs, the general perception Ninja can''t find too many details from them. After all, after the drugs disturbed the nerves. The brain will be damaged. There will be problems with the memory stored in the ontology. Not to mention the memory reader. Even they can''t remember what happened! This kind of nerve disturbing drug is necessary for almost every spy. Anyone who can end himself. They all give priority to suicide! Because today''s incident happened so suddenly that I didn''t know it was to screen out spies until I gathered in front of the fire shadow office. With a trace of luck in his heart, he just took drugs that disturbed nerves first, and did not commit suicide immediately and decisively. After all Manny is a man with a son! He wants to live for his son! Qingyu began to read mani''s memory. These memory fragments appeared in front of him one scene after another. It was not affected at all. Even if the person''s brain has been dried and necrotic, the heart reading system can extract the person''s memory. This is where the mind reading system far exceeds the secrets of the mountain family. Qingyu looks at mani''s memory from the moment he first came to Muye village. It was ten years ago. A few years after the end of the first World War, shayin village decided to send mani to Muye village to inquire about intelligence for shayin village. It was the arrival of that time. Started mani''s ten-year spy career. I never visited shayin village once. Communication with relatives is transmitted by letter. Mani took risks to contribute to the village outside the village. His wife helped him sort out his family in order, so that he had no worries at home. This can be said to be very virtuous and considerate. After mani came to Muye village, he gradually mixed into the dark and became a dark spy. He will try his best to send back any information he thinks is useful to shayin village. In a sense Shayin village was able to grasp some opportunities during the Second World War, which was closely related to the information sent back by Mani. During this decade. Shayin village sent 11 spies to Muye village one after another. At present, there are still four spies in Muye village. They are all mixed in the village. Closely observe every move of Muye village. of course. The names and faces of the four spies were all discovered by Qingyu. In addition to the four spies, Qingyu also found some special things in Mani''s memory. Almost a week ago. In order to fight between Muye village and yunyin village, the third generation wind shadow asked mani to pass back the war related information of Muye village, find the breakthrough of Muye village and prepare for action. After receiving the information, Mani immediately began to take action. He watched in the dark. It was found that Muye village and yunyin village were in the stage of confrontation, and there was no real outbreak of an all-out war, so it was told that the three generations of Fengying is not an opportunity for sneak attack. This is the reply three days ago. After that. Mani has not had any contact with the three generations of Fengying, and is observing the situation in Muye village. "It turns out that the elder of our mountain family still read the wrong memory!" "Maybe at that time, Mani''s memory began to be confused!" "The secret letter at mani''s feet was not sent out three days ago, but seven days ago!" "It was only mani''s reply three days ago!" Qingyu smiled. After a simple review of Mani''s memory, he almost knew something about this man. There are no special schemes in Mani''s memory. Most of the pictures are to pass back the events of Muye village to shayin village. As for such information Qingyu hasn''t had time to look at them one by one. He decides to put them aside for the time being and check them slowly when he has time. There may be some details in it that he didn''t know before. It''s just that these details don''t have timeliness. It''s all what happened in the past. However, it is still possible to push down some problems that may arise now through what has happened in the past. Maybe there''s a secret in it. Suddenly. Qingyu opens her eyes. Immediately communicate to the dark dormitory through flying Thor. Whoosh! Qingyu quickly left the tower and came to the dark dormitory through the art of flying Thor. When you get back. Qingyu lies directly on the iron bed. I didn''t care about the shadow over there who was writing at his desk. Just close your eyes. Many things have happened today, which makes him feel a little tired. He must go to bed and rest quickly before he can withstand the intelligence impact caused by the cancellation of those shadow parts tomorrow morning. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu was awakened early by the information rushing into his brain. He lay in bed with his eyes closed. It didn''t open immediately. It''s digesting the information pouring into your head. Time passed minute by minute. Qingyu closed her eyes for more than three minutes. After he slowly opened his eyes, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. "I have memorized all the books of water escape!" Qingyu can know any Ninjutsu in Shuidun''s book by reading it now. This Ninja''s printing method, specific chakra''s mobilization method, what kind of power will it produce, etc The intelligence recorded in the book of Shuidun has become Qingyu''s thing after reciting it by multiple shadows. "The next step is to practice the water escape Ninja above." After receiving these memories, Qingyu is more deeply aware of how powerful these water escape Ninja are. "Can develop Shuidun Ninja like this..." Qingyu took a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing: "the second generation is a genius!" Through the deepening understanding of Shuidun''s book, we can think of the flying thunder god skill that he and shuimen have mastered, and the production method of the multiplication initiation symbol he saw in Muye''s white eye memory. This made him suddenly find out. The second generation of eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands have developed many ninja skills that are difficult for future generations to even learn! "This is talent!" Qingyu has always felt that Watergate''s Ninja talent has been very strong, but at this time, he unilaterally announced that the Ninja talent between the thousand hands is the strongest. "I''ll arrange the shadow separation, and you stay here." Qingyu confessed to the shadow of "white teacher of Ninja school" written on the table next to him all night. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. By the time Qingyu reappeared in the Daochang on the first floor of the tower, it was already empty. Suddenly. Qingyu crossed his hands in front of him. Pose as a seal. Directly cast the art of multiple shadow separation. For a moment. Thousands of Qingyu appeared on the scene of the tower. After these shadow parts appeared, they began to seal one by one to practice the water escape ninja in the water escape book. Not long. Water vapor began to diffuse in the dojo. Whoosh! Qingyu once again performs the art of flying Thor and returns to the dark department dormitory. Put on the dark Ninja Costume, put on the cat face mask and walked out of the dark dormitory. Qingyu walks along the dark corridor towards the torture department. Just as he was about to walk towards the cubicle, he suddenly stopped. "Well... I''d better find brother Eaton first!" Qingyu has the book in his hand. He didn''t want to take it out so early. After all, if the update is too fast, it is easy to make sennaieaton more and more greedy. In this way, he will often be entangled in the future. Besides. Sunnyton has been giving him information on recent occasions. Then give sunnyton some rewards! Suddenly. Qingyu turns and walks towards the small black room of the torture department. When Qingyu first arrived here. Immediately saw sennai Eaton''s figure. Sonny Eaton seems to have just come to the little black house and hasn''t started his day''s work. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately waved to sennaieaton. He stopped where he was and didn''t move forward. "Qingyu?" Sennaiton frowned slightly. He instinctively wanted to say something about Qingyu. He didn''t just tell you yesterday. Don''t run around if there''s nothing wrong. Cherish this time. Maybe I can write more stories! Sennai Eaton is thinking about Miss Bai''s story every day. It is almost crazy. "Brother Eaton, what do you think this is?" Qingyu takes out a book from the tolerance bag at his waist, faces the cover of the book to sennaiton, and points to the cover. "Qingyu, you... Can''t you?!" Sennaiton suddenly widened his eyes, the expression on his face changed, and the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense. This cover is burned, he knows it! Oh, my God! So fast? Sonnaighton thought it would take at least a few days He never thought of it. Last night, he just hinted to Qingyu to urge him to change. I saw it this morning. It seems that I still have to hurry! "Qingyu, come with me quickly. Let''s go to the office!" Sennai Eaton''s figure was full of excitement, and he couldn''t control his emotions. "Brother Eaton, I''m going to work. Here''s this book for you. Take your time. Yesterday, I was inspired and wrote more than 100 million points. When you''ve finished extracting it, return it to me." A smile appeared on the face behind the Qingyu mask, then he took a step forward and stuffed the book in his hand into sennaiton. Now he has experience. I don''t want to follow you to Sonny Eaton''s office. It''s in the way. Chapter 242 "That''s good!" Sennaieaton hesitated for a moment and nodded excitedly. He quickly took the book handed over by Qingyu. The whole person was too excited to hold on. During this time, he thought about teacher Bai''s story every day. I want to tie Qingyu to the torture department and urge Qingyu to update with a whip every day. This feeling I believe many people have. Want to put the author in a small black room and update it every day! If it weren''t for Qingyu, there would be a master behind him. Sonny Eaton might have done that. "Brother Eaton, take your time. I''m going to work. I''ll take time to write a little more these days." After giving the book to sennai Eaton, Qingyu goes directly to the direction of the small black house. Last night, he assigned a shadow body alone to write the story of teacher Bai. Now I have written five more chapters. Enough for sunnyton for a while. Suddenly. Qingyu turns and walks towards the cubicle. No more stops here. Sennaieaton stared at the direction Qingyu left and nodded slowly. "I still have to hurry up!" After sighing, sonny Eaton turned away and walked directly towards the office. The little black house is still inconvenient. Usually no one else will come to his office. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu returned to the cubicle, there was no one in the cubicle. "Now there are three days left, and the messenger team of yunyin village will come. If the three generations can successfully recognize and avoid this matter, the whole process of Muye village will be another situation." Qingyu takes a deep breath. He doesn''t want to take care of these things. He just wants to clock in quietly at the torture department every day, live a leisure life, and silently accumulate his strength. But All this should be based on a stable situation! Normally. Not long. Qingyu smoothly returned to the torture department dormitory. He took off his dark clothes and put on his casual clothes. Then. Qingyu uses the skill of flying Thor and comes directly to the top of the high tower. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..." With the arrival of Qingyu. All the figures in the tower made a sound of gas explosion, and then a message came into his mind. It''s almost all information about cultivating water escape. This made Qingyu slow down for more than ten minutes. "Hoo..." Qingyu breathed a long sigh of relief, followed by a flash of his figure, performed the art of flying Thunder God, and appeared in the Taoist field on the first floor of the high tower. This Taoist field is wet! Can clearly see the traces of thousands of people after the war. This is still the shadow parts. They have deliberate control. Don''t let too much water flow here. Otherwise, I''m afraid the water from the high tower can irrigate the surrounding trees. For a moment. Qingyu hands in the weather, puts on the posture of crossing his fingers, and directly starts printing. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s faint voice sounded, and then thousands of shadows appeared on the Taoist field again. "You all know what I mean!" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He found that the art of shadow separation was really a bug level ninja. Every shadow body is an entity. Every Avatar has a part of him, chakra, with the same consciousness as him. And these shadow bodies can also pass all the things they have experienced back to the noumenon. This is too bug! Qingyu has found more and more ways to use it. "I see!" Thousands of shadows answered. Then. These shadow parts have entered their own different division of labor. Some shadows began to practice the water escape ninja in the book of water escape. Some figures went upstairs to watch the two ninjas. Some shadow bodies return to Qingyu''s dormitory and support a person in the dormitory for the time being. besides. There are still more than a dozen shadows left. They followed Qingyu. They know it. There are more special tasks for them. "Come with me!" Qingyu walked towards the second floor with more than a dozen shadows. There are one room after another on the second floor. Qingyu chooses one at random. After entering with the shadow, he sweeps his eyes across the compartment. "In the future, it can be arranged as a study, but there are fewer tables and chairs." Qingyu whispered silently in his heart. Then he looked at the two shadows behind him. "You two have changed into the appearance of the two spies in shayin village. Go and buy some things and come back. You should know exactly what to do!" Qingyu explained bit by bit, although he knew his thoughts and shadow body clearly. "Remember, you must expose your face as much as possible, but you can''t be followed, and you can''t run into the spies in shayin village!" Qingyu tells her again. "I see!" The two figures nodded, and suddenly there were pieces of paper on their bodies. These pieces of paper were like playing cards shuffling, making a loud noise. These pieces of paper, after continuous turning, finally changed into the appearance of two other people. It is the appearance of two of the spies in shayin village in Mani''s memory. After completing this change. The two figures looked at each other and immediately performed the flying thunder god skill to communicate the flying thunder god skill on a tree in the forest. The whole person disappeared in an instant. "Now let''s do something else..." Qingyu looks at the other shadows around him and finally falls on the two people. "You two changed into these two root ninjas, went back to Tuan Zang and said that the task was completed. Although it took a little time, the problem was not too big!" Qingyu confesses to the other two shadows. "I see!" The two figures nodded the same way, then turned the paper on their bodies and directly turned into the ninja of the two people bound on the ground. "Your main purpose of going to the root this time is to find the information of Shangyuan Liuli!" Qingyu calmly explained that he wanted to clearly inform these shadow bodies of each task. Even they know. But if he doesn''t say it again, he always feels insecure, but he must be careful when doing anything! "If you can find the information of Shangyuan Liuli, you should remove the shadow body at the first time and send the information back!" "If there is a possible exposure, it depends on the situation. You should remove the shadow body before exposure, but you can''t let people know that you are shadow body!" "If the opportunity permits..." Qingyu said three ifs in succession and took care of every possibility as much as possible. He had a quite detailed plan in his mind, but the plan always couldn''t catch up with the change. During the execution of the task. No one can guarantee that the task will proceed as expected without any accidents. So if it''s time to explain. He still wants to explain. "After getting the information of Shangyuan Liuli, you can pretend to be an intruder in yunyin village, make a simple noise at the root and then leave..." After Qingyu finished, they all felt that this effect was too extreme. But as long as it can be done. That''s even better! After all, there are still some differences on the issue of Shangyuan glazed glass before Tuan Zang Geng three generations! Tuan Zang is a typical hawk. His practice is more radical. In case of such a thing, he will never make peace with yunyin village easily. "Yes!" The two figures nodded heavily. They all received the message from Qingyu. Then their figure flashed and disappeared. After Qingyu explained these people, there are still six shadow parts left on the scene. "You two also become like these two root ninjas. Go to the secret stronghold of big snake pill and ask big snake pill for a batch of corpse water in the name of Tuan Zang. Once there is a task problem in the whole process, you will immediately remove the art of shadow separation." Qingyu directly confesses to the two shadows in front of him. "Yes!" After receiving the news, the two shadow bodies made a crash sound, and pieces of paper turned over them. Finally, through the art of God''s paper people, they formed a disguise on their bodies and directly became the appearance of the two root ninjas. After the whole transformation process is over. These two changes became the root Ninja''s God paper, and the separated figure suddenly disappeared. "Your task is more critical!" Qingyu stared at the four people and explained something in his mouth. Then the four people left here one after another. After arranging all these people. Qingyu looks out into the woods through the window of the second floor room. "Now everything is ready. Soon, the whole Muye village and even the ninja world will be in chaos..." Qingyu knows what he is doing. He doesn''t want to disturb the world, but to let all the factors that can cause world unrest break out in this chaos. In this way, we can solve these problems bit by bit in the follow-up, and then let the ninja world restore peace. "Now..." Qingyu''s mouth is slightly tilted with a meaningful radian. His plan is still quickly arranged in his mind. After this period of edification in the torture department, he has become better and better, and more and more understand how to do things to ensure his own stability. "It''s time to drag shayin village into the water!" Chapter 243 Thank [Thomas with the wind] for his support! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu didn''t think in the direction of shayin village. In fact, the fuse of the Third World War was the disappearance of the third generation of wind shadow. of course. At that time, people didn''t know that the third generation of wind shadow was made by scorpions that had grown up. Just simply think that the third generation of wind shadow is missing. In the originally turbulent ninja world, it is like a volcano on the edge of eruption. The disappearance of the third-generation wind shadow is equivalent to injecting catalyst into the volcano. This greatly reduced the strength of shayin village, which was originally relatively weak. The power imbalance formed in an instant made Yanyin village launch an attack on shayin village without hesitation. These things. Qingyu knows clearly. It was because he knew these things that he didn''t manage shayin village. Sand hidden village at this time node. There''s no need to target it at all. They''ll die themselves! But Qingyu didn''t think of it. On the other side of shayin village, the third generation of wind shadow is still cooperating with Mani, the spy who sneaked into the dark part of Muye village, to study how to sneak attack Muye village behind the back of the war between Muye village and yunyin village. "Since you have the idea of sneaking attack on Muye village, I must help you!" Qingyu didn''t expect that shayin village dared to think so. This must not be used well! Suddenly. Qingyu takes out a piece of paper from her arms. Now the last thing he needs is paper. Then he took out a pen and began to write back and forth on this paper. That''s it. Qingyu wrote repeatedly for about half an hour. The handwriting on the paper began to coincide with the notes of the spy mani of shayin village in my memory. "Almost." Qingyu stared at the handwriting on the paper. The content on it was just a pile of words. There was nothing to read. But These words can form a new text. Qingyu practiced every word here badly. Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms again. This time. His eyes became serious. Qingyu took a pen and began to write on the paper. Lines of text formed a secret letter. After writing the secret letter. Qingyu rolled it up and put it on him. Then his figure disappeared. Now it needs him to do it himself. Shadow body can''t replace him. This matter is very important. He was still worried about leaving it to the shadow to wait for the result. Almost for a moment. Qingyu appeared in a tree in the woods. There is a round flying Thor on the trunk of the tree. Hua Lala The pieces of paper on Qingyu''s body are flying, constantly changing, and the appearance of the whole person is also changing a little. After these changes are finally over. Qingyu directly becomes the spy mani of shayin village and quickly runs towards Muye village close to the West. Manny was just caught yesterday. There must be no reaction here. Qingyu runs to the place where mani has been summoning in the west at a very fast speed. After a while. Qingyu came to a tree in the west forest. He raised his foot and jumped gently. The whole person went directly to the top of the tree. You can see a hole in the tree. There is a bird''s nest beside the tree hole, but there is no bird on it. "Here it is." Qingyu saw this tree hole in the memory of spy mani in shayin village. This tree hole was not formed naturally, but was dug by Mani ten years ago, which was specially responsible for contacting shayin village. Suddenly. Qingyu first touches the tree hole. There is nothing in it. Then he put the written letter in his hand. Then. Qingyu jumped down and went out into the distance. After a distance. Qingyu raised her hand and put it on her lips. She took a breath and blew it out. "Shh ~ ~" A specific rhythm whistle sounded, which was like a secret signal. With the whistle. Almost a minute later. A white carrier pigeon flapped its wings and flew over, stayed on the nest in front of the tree hole, put its mouth into the tree hole, took out the secret letter and put it on the nest. The carrier pigeon picked up the secret letter on the nest with its feet, flapped its wings and left directly. Such a scene. Completely fall into Qingyu''s eyes. Really see clearly. "Are the carrier pigeons in the tolerance world so intelligent?" Qingyu has seen many such pictures in Mani''s memory. At that time, when he saw such pictures with his own eyes, he still felt very rare. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away. Directly cast the flying Thor and returned to the tower. Now the secret letter to the three generations of Fengying has been passed out. At least there is no knowledge that mani has been found in shayin village. You can take this opportunity to use it in turn. Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long after Qingyu came back, two figures came back. These two men are the separation of those who went out earlier and turned into spies in shayin village. The hands of the two gods carry many things. And brought back a table. They just bought it. After taking these things back, the two God papers began to decorate in the house. Not long. They''ve already cleaned up the house. After all this. They lifted the shadow body, directly turned into a message, and returned to Qingyu''s noumenon. For a moment. What these two people have done is reflected in Qingyu''s consciousness. After they became ninjas in shayin village, they went to the grocery store in Muye village and bought a lot of high-profile things. These things are not deliberately bought. They really need to be arranged in the tower. At the time of final payment. They also had some quarrels, which impressed the boss of the store on their appearance. "Good." Qingyu nodded. These things have some effect on the back. Now it is proceeding step by step in an orderly manner. ¡­¡­ Muye village, somewhere. This is a hill like place. It doesn''t look different from the outside. Only when you get to the nearest place can you see that there is a hidden door hidden by the high grass of the hill. This is the secret stronghold of big snake pill and the place where he conducted human experiments. Qingyu doesn''t know where the human experiment of big snake pill has reached, but from the current time node, there should be no experiment on Dahe. At this time. Qingyu''s two gods came here separately. They have become the two ninjas. One of the Ninjas stood at the door and knocked gently at the door. After a while. Knock again. It''s like using a password. Until he knocked for the third time, the secret door opened. "What''s up?" In the crack of the secret door, a man''s voice came. This man was not big snake pill, but an assistant in the big snake pill laboratory. "We have something to see Lord big snake pill." The Ninja said in a deep voice. "Come in." The assistant looked at Qingyu''s two separate bodies of God paper, confirmed that the two people had been here before, both of whom were adults of Tuan Zang, and then completely opened the secret door. As the door opens. Qingyu''s two gods separated and walked in one after another. This is a dark step. Only after the secret door is opened can a little light pass through. Boom Just after the two God papers went in separately, the secret door behind them closed again. "How dark!" The paper of God, who became the young root member, shook his body and clapped his right hand on the stone wall at the entrance. Buzz! His hand trembled slightly. When he raised his hand and left, an imperceptible black circle appeared on the dark wall. "Watch the way." The assistant said angrily. He walked in front. His eyes had already adapted to this darkness. "Yes, yes!" The paper of God in the back nodded repeatedly. This darkness has no problem for them. After all, Qingyu has been in the torture department. The three walked down the steps of the entrance and came to a long corridor. The whole corridor is dark. There are two snake shaped candlesticks on the wall almost every three or four meters. There is a burning candle on the candlestick. I just don''t know if it''s the candle. The burning light is not very bright. These faint candlelight reflected the road here. The assistant walked ahead. Qingyu''s two gods walk behind separately. "Tick!" "Tick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they walked forward, they could hear the sound of water droplets around them, which was particularly clear in this quiet corridor. The corridor is long. The three walked for five minutes before they came to the end. "Wait a minute." The assistant said indifferently to Qingyu''s two God papers, and then walked towards the front room. The moment the assistant walked into the room. The paper of God in the back leaned out again and pressed a black circle on the wall. "Come in!" The assistant came out of the room. Then he stood at the door and looked at the two people quietly. Qingyu''s two separate bodies of God''s paper didn''t speak. They directly stepped forward and walked into the room. They just walked in. I saw huge cylindrical instruments. These instruments are connected in a row, which contains yellow and green liquid, and the body fluid is soaked with unconscious human experimental objects. There are two rows of this instrument in total. At the place where the two rows converge, there is a white experimental platform with various precision instruments and many test tubes for experiments. There are liquid bubbles in some beakers. Qingyu''s two God papers looked at the inside separately. They looked around, but they didn''t see the big snake pill. Suddenly. Both felt a chakra behind them. "It''s you two!" A voice that seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life sounded, and then a black, long and straight man came out from behind Qingyu''s two God papers. His body was wearing the same Ninja dress as Muye Murakami''s tolerance. This man It is the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances in Muye village! "We were ordered..." Qingyu pretends to be the root that helps the big snake pill dissolve the body. The Ninja slowly opens his mouth and says. Just before he finished. He was immediately interrupted by the big snake pill. "Whose orders?" Once the big snake pill changed the indifferent tone just now, the tone suddenly became serious, and the body in front of them suddenly turned around. There was a fierce light in the snake eyes of big snake pill, staring at the God paper separation of Qingyu. "Order of Lord Tuan Zang." Qingyu''s divine paper said in a deep voice. After that. Qingyu''s two gods separated and didn''t speak again. of course. The big snake pill in front of them did not speak. Now this time. The eyes of the big snake pill stared greatly, and the long and narrow snake eyes showed evil power. For a moment. None of the three spoke. The atmosphere is in a state of almost solidification. A moment later. A smile appeared on big snake pill''s face, and his long tongue stretched out from his mouth and licked at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting!" "Amazing!" "This is a ninja I''ve never seen before!" "I didn''t expect such a person in the village!" Big snake pill began to mutter to himself, but he didn''t lower his voice. After the words of big snake pill were exported. Qingyu''s mind of the separation of the two gods has a strange idea. No! It seems that Big snake pill recognized them! How is this possible! You should know that the divine paper separation combines the two super powerful techniques of shadow separation and divine paper person. The resulting separation is a perfectly simulated entity separation that can not be seen by even the writing wheel eye. If you have to say something, something will go wrong. Then it''s strength. Otherwise, there will be no problems easily. After all, the premise of the divine paper separation performed by Qingyu is to read the person''s memory in advance and simulate the behavior that the person can do through that person''s memory. But The big snake pill recognized it just at a glance. This makes Qingyu''s paper of God separate and have a more cautious idea in his heart. If this continues. It may be recognized by more people. Then things will become more troublesome! "Lord big snake pill, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand. We came to ask for a batch of corpse melting water under the order of Lord Tuan Zang." Qingyu''s paper of God opened slowly. The more this time, the more calm he was. After all, now he can''t tell whether big snake pill really found their abnormalities or just cheating them. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the words of God''s paper, big snake pill immediately looked up and laughed with a meaningful tone. "OK ~" "Since you need body water so much..." "I gave you the recipe, too." When the big snake pill spoke, he suddenly opened his big mouth and spit out a snake from the innermost part. This sudden appearance. Give Qingyu''s two God papers directly to show them to the fool. Although Qingyu has long seen the operation of big snake pill spitting snake in animation. But I saw it with my own eyes. Or it will produce psychological discomfort. Just after the snake got out of the mouth of the big snake pill, the snake''s mouth opened greatly. There is a scroll on the snake''s tongue, on which the snake''s saliva is attached. "What is recorded above is the formula of corpse melting water. I believe you can configure it with your ability!" Big snake pill directly raised his hand, took out the scroll from the snake''s mouth, and threw it directly to the God paper of Qingyu in front of him. Qingyu''s divine paper split instinctively took over the scroll. Just There was a faint feeling in his mind that there was a problem. Is this big snake pill testing? Or what does big snake pill really see? Is the content in this scroll true or false? What is the purpose of his doing so? Qingyu''s divine paper separated, and small question marks appeared in his head. These question marks have not been answered yet. "What is recorded in this scroll is the formula of corpse melting water. This is something that Tuan Zang came to me for and I didn''t give it." A meaningful smile hung on the face of the big snake pill, and the snake eyes stared at the face of the paper separation of the green feather God. "If you still need some finished products, I''ll get you some more bottles." After finishing these words, big snake pill looked deeply at Qingyu''s God''s paper split face again, then turned around, directly turned his back to Qingyu''s God''s paper split, and walked towards the direction of the experimental platform. Big snake pill came to the experimental table and opened the drawer on the experimental table. Reach in. Took out a small bag from inside. The bag is full of small bottles of corpse water. Immediately. Big snake pill turned around with the small bag and walked back until Qingyu and the paper of God separated. "This bag of corpse melting water is all my inventory at present. Give it all to you. I''ll configure it myself when I need it." Big snake pill raised his hand and handed the bag to Qingyu''s God paper. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu''s divine paper split instinctively raised his hand and took over the bag, which made a lot of small question marks appear in his head. What does that mean? Did you see the big snake pill? Still didn''t see it? This makes Qingyu''s God paper separate, and a lot of question marks appear in his head. He is a little unpredictable about the behavior of big snake pill. If you don''t see it So why say something inexplicable? You know, big snake pill is not too neurotic Riddler. But If the big snake pill can see So why give him corpse water and the formula of corpse water? What the hell is this man doing? After taking the bag, Qingyu''s God paper took a look at the big snake pill. The whole person became very cautious and was in a complex mood. "Eh?" Big snake pill smiled and stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation, and then asked, "you''ve got what you want. Why don''t you leave, or do you have anything else you want?" "No more." Qingyu''s divine paper split immediately shook his head and said, "what we are ordered to take this time is the body melting water. Now we''ll go and give it to Lord Tuan Zang." Say it. Qingyu''s two gods separated and were ready to turn and leave. "Oh?" At this time, the voice of big snake pill rang out again and asked with deep meaning, "is it really Tuan Zang?" "It''s really Tuan Zang." Qingyu''s divine paper said with a hard scalp. The more it comes to this time, the more it wants to bite and can''t put it. "That''s good!" Big snake pill nodded, and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. "If you don''t dislike it, come to me with your noumenon. I''m willing to accept you as a disciple." Suddenly. Big snake pill said something that stunned Qingyu''s God paper. Sure enough! Sure enough, he saw it! Qingyu''s divine paper separation even can''t believe his ears. It seems that Big snake pill not only sees through that she is the paper separation of God, but also sees her body. In Qingyu''s opinion. The disciple who is said by big snake pill to want to accept. Basically, they are all chessmen of big snake pill. Or an alternative to the container. Royal hand washing red beans is a very obvious example! It may be irresistible for any ninja in Muye village to be accepted as a disciple by the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances. But Qingyu is different! Qingyu is not only a hanging wall with a system to pass through, but also a master of the three forbearances. In the face of such words. There was no response. Even a little scared. This means that he is targeted by the big snake pill. "Big snake pill, you''re kidding. I''m a ninja at the root. I don''t have any other ideas except the task." Qingyu''s divine paper shook his head and said. "I gave you the corpse melting water. Don''t you want to admit it?" The smile on the big snake pill''s face gradually converged, shook his head at the two green feather God paper in front of him, and the narrow snake eyes began to become cold. "If I''m not wrong, you should be a shadow body combined with a special transformation to have such an effect!" The deep voice of big snake pill sounded. After he said these words, Qingyu''s divine paper completely determined that big snake pill was not joking or guessing, but really saw it. This is a little too terrible! Not even a fight. Not even physical contact. Just a glance. I instantly saw through the separation of God''s paper! Is this the ability of Muye Sanren Zhongda snake pill? Qingyu''s divine paper separation sighed in his heart. He had no fear. After all, he could remove the shadow separation at any time and would not expose his identity at all. Just such changes in front of him made him want to find out what was exposed. "What a special Ninja!" Big snake pill stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation and sighed again. "Whether it''s breath, appearance, expression, character, it''s like carved from the same mold!" Big snake pill''s snake eyes repeatedly looked at Qingyu''s divine paper separation. The eyes were like looking at works of art. The coldness in the eyes had been transformed into appreciation! "You should have made great efforts to do what you''re doing now. I think it takes a lot of time, at least in acting." Big snake pill seems to be doing academic research. This makes Qingyu''s divine paper separation have a very bad feeling. It seems that If his noumenon is here. May be directly caught by big snake pill for human research. The more big snake pill is like this. Qingyu''s separation of God''s paper will produce a cautious and conflicting psychology in his heart. In front of big snake pill. Silence. No response at all. But Big snake pill didn''t care whether Qingyu responded or not. In those snake eyes, there was still a color of thinking, and continued to analyze it. "But..." The wind of big snake pill''s words changed slightly, and his eyebrows gradually frowned. It seemed that he thought of something difficult to understand. The whole person''s thoughts were changing with his analysis. "I can feel it..." "Your soul feels young!" "If I guessed right, you should be less than sixteen!" "Genius!" "I can''t think of any words to call you except genius!" "At this age, you can create this level of Ninja..." "It''s a pity if you don''t be my disciple. I''m a person who specializes in Ninja!" Big snake pill made his own judgment continuously. Almost everything he said was correct, except that he didn''t judge the identity of Qingyu as a jumper. Finally. Big snake pill throws an olive branch at Qingyu again. Such talents. He still wants to have a chance to cultivate! In his heart, he really hopes that Qingyu can become his disciple. "Big snake pill, you''re kidding. I''m just a ninja." Qingyu''s paper of God shook his head again, and he still didn''t admit it. Big snake pill smiled again after hearing Qingyu''s words. After the effect, it waved its hand. "I''ll give you time to think about it slowly..." "You go!" "I hope I can get your positive answer when I meet you next time!" Big snake pill didn''t do anything to Qingyu. Instead, he released Qingyu generously. This is exactly the brilliance of the big snake pill. For many years, with his unique personality charm, big snake pill has fooled many people who are willing to regard him as the end result of life and are willing to work hard for big snake pill and do anything, such as junmalu. The skill in what big snake pill said just now is very obvious. Not only provided benefits to Qingyu, but also gave Qingyu all the corpse water and the formula of corpse water. He also told Qingyu to see through his skill, but he didn''t target him and threw an olive branch at him. Finally, there is a sense of seeing that the door of the big snake pill family is always open to you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu''s divine paper was stunned for a few seconds, and then turned to leave. Now he has nothing to fear. If big snake pill is really willing to let them go, they will go with the formula of corpse melting water. But if the big snake pill only uses tricks and sneaks at the moment they turn around, it can directly remove the separation of God''s paper. However. Just when Qingyu''s two God papers came to the door of this room. The sound of big snake pill sounded behind them. "Soul." The big snake pill faintly spit out two words. The sound of these two words is not big, but the scene is particularly quiet and clearly transmitted to Qingyu''s ears of the separation of the two gods. Suddenly. Qingyu''s separation of the two gods stopped for a moment. "Don''t you want to know how I see it?" Big snake pill said meaningfully. His snake eyes stared at the back of the two who came to the door. Then he continued without the two God papers to ask. "The souls of you two are the same, so you can judge that you are a separate body of the same person, and there is still a separate body of the entity. That should be a special change of shadow separate body!" The voice of the big snake pill sounded again. After these words were introduced into Qingyu''s ears of the separation of the two gods, Qingyu''s attention was directly focused. i see! It''s a soul problem! This. But there is no way to improve it! "You can imitate these two people so much through separation, which can be said to be very powerful!" Big snake pill praises Qingyu''s divine paper. "If it weren''t for my high attainments in soul research, I couldn''t accurately distinguish it!" "When you two came in, I saw that your two separated souls were wrong. In addition, I knew these two people and knew how their souls felt." "So you don''t have to worry..." "Looking at the whole Muye village, no one can see the problem in your part except me." "Just rest assured and use it boldly!" Big snake pill said with a smile. He seemed to see Qingyu''s soul on the tower through Qingyu''s divine paper. He happened to be studying the problem of non corpse reincarnation during this period of time. This also let him understand a truth, that is to see a person, not his body, but his soul. The appearance of the body can be imitated. But the soul cannot be imitated. Chapter 245 Gradually. Big snake pill left the forest. Until the moment he left, he didn''t see the man just now. "Interesting!" While leaving, big snake pill recalled the fight of wits and courage with the other party just now. "I didn''t expect that man could throw away my scroll so easily!" Big snake pill has used this move more than once. Whoever takes his scroll away is equivalent to taking him away. He prepared psychic moves on the scroll in advance. Once the scroll is opened, the psychic move will be activated to open the above transmission array and summon the serpent. Then he completed the purpose of rapid transmission by spitting snakes. Just There was an accident this time. The other party reacted so quickly that he threw his scroll out, and there was no smell of anyone around. "Such a funny guy hasn''t appeared in Muye village for a long time!" Big snake pill sighed and walked back in the direction of his laboratory. ¡­¡­ Under the disguise of the art of God''s paper on the trunk. Qingyu watched the big snake pill leave with his own eyes. In this way, he determined that the last soul words of the big snake pill were just misleading him. "Big snake pill, you''re smart, but you''re smart!" Qingyu''s face was cold and his head turned quickly. Everything that had just happened flashed in his mind like a movie. Just when he was in the tower. He really thought that big snake pill saw his soul through his shadow. Because according to his known information. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping can perform the art of sealing up corpses and ghosts through shadow separation. At that time, the ape flying day chopping passed the soul hand in the shadow body and dragged away the soul between the first generation fire shadow thousand hand column and the second generation fire shadow thousand hand leaf. Plus the previous words of big snake pill. He didn''t doubt it. Until he found out that the corpse melting water given to him by the big snake pill was empty, the scroll was blank and was still covered with channeling. He immediately realized. What big snake pill said can see through the soul is also false! Now is the best time to be sure. If he doesn''t make sure, he will be tied up when he faces the big snake pill again in the future. of course. When Qingyu is standing by, he has communicated the flying thunder god skill in mind. Once the big snake pill has any change. He will immediately cast the flying Thor and leave from the bark. As he judged. If the big snake pill can really judge his soul, it''s useless to hide it. Sooner or later, the big snake pill will find it. No matter whether the big snake pill has judged the separation of his God''s paper through his soul or not, he must verify it! He will be very cautious about such things! It must not pass without being clear! Otherwise, even if he hid in the torture department, he would worry about whether he would be recognized by the big snake pill at any time. "It seems that none of the words big snake pill told me is true, all of them are false!" Qingyu makes a judgment in an instant. After all, there is another sentence in the words of big snake pill, which is very easy to be ignored and leads to problems. That''s the sentence "Looking at the whole Muye village, no one can see the problem in your body except me. Just rest assured and use it boldly!" After Qingyu recalled this sentence. Let him more clearly aware of a problem that really needs his attention. That is, God''s paper separation is flawed! That defect is the real reason why I just exposed that I am separated! The big snake pill made him feel at ease. It can be said that he is waiting for his problems to be exposed. Listen to all the words in the opposite direction! "So..." "Big snake pill can''t see the separation of God''s paper at all!" "He doesn''t know who I am!" "That''s why he gave me the scroll. He wants to come to me and see who I am!" "How insidious!" Qingyu saw the moment when big snake pill left. After he calmed down, he had seen through the whole process just now. Big snake pill uses him to get information through separation, and when he can''t react when he opens the scroll, he suddenly appears in front of him. As for the purpose of big snake pill Definitely not an apprentice! The purpose of accepting students is to make yourself careless! "Wait..." "I see!" "Big snake pill is still a member of the root!" "I see!" "I understand everything!" Qingyu suddenly realized that he ignored the simplest truth, which is also the core of this event. That''s the disappearance of the two root ninjas. Tuan Zang has informed big snake pill. That''s why. Big snake pill knew that they were fake after seeing the separation of his two God papers. But. Big snake pill did not directly attack his God paper split. The most fundamental reason is Big snake pill took a fancy to his divine paper separation! Qingyu knows very well that the big snake pill at this time is not only studying the meaning of life, but also trying to master all the ninja skills in the world. Suddenly encountered such a magical ninja. Inevitably, there will be no intention! So The last sentence of big snake pill should mislead him and make him feel that God''s paper separation has no other defects. however. Now Qingyu has known the most fatal defect of God''s paper separation. That''s when you simulate the identity of others. It is likely to be recognized by people familiar with the relevant identity. But some people don''t think so much. For example, the seven people of Ninja knife directly believe in the separation of Qingyu God''s paper. They still have a true fantasy about the trust between people. But the reaction of big snake pill was quite fast. It was only an instant to judge that the two root ninjas came from the separation of God''s paper, and realized that it was a ninja, and arranged such a serial routine in seconds. This is the brain of big snake pill! Worthy of being the most beloved disciple of the three generations at that time! He is also a disciple of three generations who can''t handle his mind! "Interesting, interesting, interesting, let''s see who took advantage in the end!" Qingyu is put by the big snake pill. He has to return something. Now that you''re sure, the other party can''t recognize the separation of God''s paper. The judgment is made entirely by virtue of the power of intelligence. So Reciprocity! Qingyu immediately thought and quickly made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, a shadow appeared around him. At the moment when the shadow appeared, the paper rolled up and directly turned into another person''s appearance. This man is no one else. It''s the big snake pill that just left. For a moment. The paper of God, which turned into a big snake pill, instantly communicated with the flying thunder god skill on the wall at the door of the big snake pill laboratory. Whoosh! The paper of God flashed away, and the whole person disappeared directly. Whoosh! meanwhile. The green feather body casts the skill of flying Thunder God. Back to the second floor of the tower. Sitting on the table where he was sitting just now, pressing his hands on his temples, he recalled what had happened just now. "Tuan Zang has told big snake pill about the disappearance of the two root ninjas. In his heart, big snake pill is tantamount to acquiescing that they were killed. Therefore, after seeing the separation of God''s paper, he immediately concluded that the separation of God''s paper is ninja. That is to say, if the two root ninjas return, Tuan Zang will explain to big snake pill again, Cancel the previous missing information. " Qingyu''s head is running quickly. For the current situation, he has two God papers to separate. He becomes a root ninja and sneaks into the root. The separation of the two gods has not brought back the information. This shows that the progress of the root is faster than that of the big snake pill. It can be judged that the root side is relatively smooth. No news has come back now, which is the best news. Actually. Things are similar to Qingyu''s judgment. Whether it''s the seven people of Ninja Dao, Tuan Zang, or even the three generations of fire shadow, everyone doesn''t have such a paranoid pursuit of Ninja, so they can''t think about ninja in any scene. Only the as like as two peas, even if they see two identical people, they will think about it, and then cheat on the soul through metaphysics. ¡­¡­ Now this time. Not long after big snake pill left the grove. The grove is behind the prison. It takes at least ten minutes to run quickly from the stronghold of big snake pill. If you walk at normal speed, it takes about thirty minutes. Whoosh! The God paper that Qingyu turned into a big snake pill suddenly appeared outside the laboratory. His right hand was pasted on the wall, and his palm was just pressed on the circular pattern of the wall, instantly completing the transmission of flying Thunder God''s art. Suddenly. The assistant in the big snake pill laboratory heard the sound outside. "Who?" The assistant immediately ran out of the laboratory and suddenly saw the big snake pill turned into by God''s paper separation at the door. "Lord big snake pill, didn''t you go out? Why did you come back so soon?" The assistant was stunned and asked. "Are you in charge of my business?" The face of the big snake pill changed by the paper of the green feather god suddenly changed. He directly raised his right hand and touched it on the assistant''s head. When the assistant saw the action of big snake pill raising his hand, his face suddenly changed. He was so frightened that his neck shrunk slightly. He wanted to hide back, but he didn''t dare. Pop! Qingyu claps his right hand on the assistant''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: water escape ¡¤ water burst! " The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in the mind of Qingyu God''s paper separation, and then the memory picture of the assistant appeared in the mind of Qingyu God''s paper separation. "Your collar is in a mess." Qingyu''s divine paper imitated the tone of big snake pill, but the tone was very gentle. Then his right hand moved away from his hair to tidy up the latter''s collar. The assistant was frightened by such action. Just as Qingyu flipped the assistant''s clothes, a piece of paper appeared on his hand and pasted it in the assistant''s clothes without trace. "You stand at the door and wait for me." Qingyu''s divine paper separately patted the assistant on the shoulder and said indifferently. While he was talking, he quickly read the assistant''s recent memory. "That''s right." Qingyu''s divine paper suddenly saw the memory that had just happened. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, turned to stare at the assistant, smiled and said, "there is lightning tonight." "Yes! Lord big snake pill! " When the assistant heard the code word, there was no doubt in his heart. Just when big snake pill left. He said a code word to him. There''s lightning tonight. Big snake pill told the assistant that if he didn''t say this code word, it was probably pretended by others. He should pay more attention. No matter what the other party asked, he couldn''t answer. Now Qingyu''s divine paper separation not only spoke the code language agreed by both sides, but also didn''t ask anything. The assistant had no doubt and directly guarded at the door. Qingyu''s divine paper separation went directly into the laboratory of big snake pill. See the scene here again. Qingyu immediately felt a sigh. The last time God''s paper came apart and this time God''s paper came apart, it was only less than half an hour, but it was two completely different moods. The sight of the paper of the green feather God swept through the laboratory of the big snake pill. He could still see that there were one person after another in the cylindrical containers filled with green nutrient solution. These people are now in a state of lethargy. It can be seen that they all still have breath and are not dead. But it''s not far from death. These people have been injected into primary cells in order to cultivate Mutun ninja. Qingyu doesn''t have the leisure to mind those people''s affairs at all. In the memory of this assistant, he has seen the existence and location of Huashi water. Suddenly. Qingyu hurried to the experimental platform. Open the lower drawer of the drawer opened by the big snake pill. Bottles of corpse melting water were placed in front of us. Without hesitation, Qingyu directly put all these corpse melting water into the tolerance bag, which has nearly 20 bottles. Not a bottle was left for the big snake pill. After taking it all away. Qingyu takes out a piece of paper from the tolerance bag. Immediately wrote a line on it in the handwriting of Xiongtai Yamanaka. After writing. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and directly put this paper in the drawer where the corpse water was stored. The next moment. Qingyu''s divine paper split and immediately performed the flying thunder god skill, and the whole person disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Tower, second floor. Qingyu sat on his desk thinking about the problems that had just happened. Suddenly. A figure appeared behind him. It is the paper of God that has become a big snake pill. "Finish the task and get a memory. Check it yourself." The paper of God split that Qingyu turned into a big snake pill instantly lifted the state of shadow split, made an air explosion sound, and then disappeared completely. Buzz! Qingyu''s head trembled slightly. Moments after scenes of fragments appeared in his mind. It''s the memory of the assistant in the big snake pill laboratory. The assistant participated in many experimental projects of big snake pill, some of which were participated in the whole process. The assistant left many precious image materials in his memory, which is still very valuable. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu seems to have thought of the shriveled appearance of the big snake pill. He can''t help laughing. Then his eyes fall on the nearly twenty bottles of corpse melting water placed on the desk. "Lord big snake pill, I still got these little things, but these are not the point. I have learned a lot from you!" Qingyu''s remark is not ironic. He really thinks so. Just now, big snake pill really taught him a lesson and let him learn a lot of experience. In the future, when facing such things, he will face them more calmly. After all, people are progressive! Qingyu feels that as a person who came to the ninja world from modern times, he can gradually keep up with the pace of the ninja world after more than a year. It''s not easy. ¡­¡­ Muye village, somewhere in the forest, big snake pill stronghold. The big snake pill, who had just left here through channeling, returned to the gate of the stronghold after determining that he had found nothing. Big snake pill easily buckled the stone gate, opened the stone gate, and then walked in. Boom The sound of the stone gate immediately attracted the attention of the assistant in the stronghold. The assistant looked at the door of the nearby laboratory and found that there was nothing moving inside. He guessed that Lord big snake pill might be busy. Then he quickly greeted the door. Just as he got to the door. I saw a figure walking down the dark stairs. It was Lord big snake pill. "Huh?" After seeing the real big snake pill, the assistant flashed a light of doubt in his eyes. Something''s wrong! There''s a problem! Lord big snake pill is clearly in the laboratory. It didn''t come out at all. And the big snake pill is right. That''s the real big snake pill! So Who is this man in front of you now? The assistant stared at the big snake pill. He thought of what the big snake pill had told him before he left. If someone looks like him. If that person doesn''t agree with the code. That''s fake! "Who are you?" The assistant''s voice became indifferent. He used the exclusion method to determine the Qingyu who answered the secret language. Then he tacitly accepted that the real big snake pill in front of him could not answer the secret language. "You are very alert!" Big snake pill was stunned. When he saw the assistant''s expression, he immediately thought of the arrangement when he left and praised the assistant. "How dare you disguise as big snake pill in front of me!" The assistant snapped. It was as if he had not heard the praise of big snake pill. His eyes stared at the big snake pill indifferently. Then he took out another handful. Aim the bitter place without edge at the big snake pill. Act like you''re about to fight. The appearance of the whole process and the look and action between the eyebrows completely regard the big snake pill as an enemy. "Your alertness seems to be a little too high. You can ask me the code word first and make such an appearance after confirming your identity. It''s a little too hasty now." Big snake pill said with a smile. Now he has felt that the child''s is not so cautious. He behaves more recklessly and doesn''t want to change. "You pick up the dress!" The assistant waited for the fierce light in the eyes of big snake pill, and stabbed it directly into the face of big snake pill with bitterness. "Let me see who you really are!" The assistant immediately roared, shot quickly and mercilessly. From this bitter point of view, it seemed to cut off the face of the big snake pill. "Are you crazy!" Big snake pill suddenly stared at his snake eyes. He looked at a changed assistant in front of him and suddenly wondered if someone else had become this assistant Chapter 246 Just Now this time. The assistant of big snake pill can''t listen to any words of big snake pill at all. In his opinion. The big snake pill in front of me is a fake! After all, the big snake pill in front has said a secret language. This secret language was said when the big snake pill left. Now no matter what the big snake pill in front said, it is already a fake. The assistant''s idea is very simple and firm. As long as the real big snake pill is confirmed, the rest will be false. His hands were clenched in pain. Now big snake pill adult may be conducting a very important experiment. We must not let big snake pill adult be disturbed. Suddenly. The assistant stabbed big snake pill in the face with bitter. The bitter blade can still burst out a trace of cold in this dark corridor. This wisp of cold light reflected into the snake eyes of big snake pill, making the snake eyes of big snake pill become cold at this moment. "What''s wrong with you?" Big snake pill looked at his assistant suspiciously. He rushed to his assistant with no pain in front of him. The whole person calmly stood in place. It seemed that he didn''t take the assistant''s attack as one thing at all. In an instant. The assistant''s attack came to big snake pill. Seeing that the pain is about to stab the big snake pill in the face. At this time. Big snake pill suddenly raised his right hand and patted it on the assistant''s wrist. Shua! The right hand of the big snake pill was very fast. It flashed an illusion in an instant, and then came first. At the moment when kuwu was about to stab him in the face, it directly slapped on the assistant''s wrist. "Wow!" The assistant gave a scream of pain, and the pain in his hand came out uncontrollably. His wrist seemed to be on fire, with a burning feeling of pain. The power of big snake pill is not small. The assistant flew backward directly at the moment of being hit, and his strength could not remove the strength used by the big snake pill. "Ding!" The pain in the assistant''s hand fell to the ground after flying in the air, making a clear sound after colliding with the ground. "Bang!" The assistant fell heavily to the ground. The impact made him feel that the bones of his whole body were falling apart. Too cruel! After the fall, the assistant was more convinced that the man just now was not Lord big snake pill. Lord big snake pill loves him very much. Never did this to him! therefore. He thought that the big snake pill might still be in the laboratory, and he should have heard the sound outside. Lord big snake pill should be out soon. At this time, we must not show timidity. We should bravely support here, buy time for Lord big snake pill and wait for Lord big snake pill to return. "You''d better be careful!" The assistant immediately roared, and the voice echoed in the corridor and clearly passed into the ear of big snake pill. On the one hand, he shouted to deter the counterfeiters in front of him, on the other hand, he reminded the real snake pill in the laboratory at the end of the corridor. "Oh?" The big snake pill frowned slightly, and the snake eyes focused on the assistant. Did the man take the wrong medicine? He did ask his assistant to pay attention. Match the code. So you can believe it. But you can''t treat people as fake without even asking the secret language! After the big snake pill patted on the assistant''s wrist just now, it can be determined that the assistant is not the result of shadow separation or transformation. This assistant is his assistant. It was the assistant who had a problem in consciousness. Can''t react too strongly! "Have you calmed down?" Big snake pill took a cold look at his assistant and moved his lips, ready to say the secret language. However. Just as he was about to speak the code. On the ground, the assistant roared again, with a strong sense of threat and hatred in his voice. "Lord big snake pill will be back soon. He won''t let you go!" The assistant stared at the big snake pill with both eyes. Regardless of the pain on his body, he forcibly supported the body that felt like he was going to lose his shelf, resolutely stood up, and his eyes twinkled with the light of death like returning home. The assistant was impressed by the personality charm of Lord big snake pill from the moment he met Lord big snake pill. He was willing to give everything to Lord big snake pill, both spirit and body. In his opinion. This is the moment. No matter who wants to threaten Lord big snake pill, step on his body. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Big snake pill saw the assistant''s appearance and had a very psychedelic feeling. It''s like shouting I love you while shouting you with a big mouth. The logic of language and action is separated and there is no consistency at all. "Are you out of your mind?" Big snake pill opened his mouth faintly. Just before he spoke, his figure flashed out and rushed towards the assistant at a very fast speed. Almost in an instant. The big snake pill appeared in front of the assistant. Then he jerked his hand. Pull it directly on the assistant''s collar. Raise your assistant high. His snake eyes were fixed on the raised assistant''s eyes. "You showed me clearly!" "I am the big snake pill!" "What are you doing!" "There''s lightning tonight!" "Can you hear me clearly?" "The code I said to you when I left, today, tonight, there is, flash, electricity!" At the end, big snake pill said word by word. His voice was very loud and clear, echoing in the dark corridor. "No... impossible..." The assistant stared at the big snake pill in front of him. His eyes were extremely firm. He didn''t believe that the man in front of him was big snake pill. After all, the man in front had said a secret word. "You''re not Lord big snake pill!" "The real big snake pill has entered the laboratory!" "Who the hell are you?" "Why do you pretend to be Lord big snake pill?" "How can you know the secret language Lord big snake pill told me?" The assistant firmly believed that the man who came out first was Lord big snake pill, and the man in front of him was a fake. however. Although he looks very firm on the surface, he is still confused in his heart. After all. The big snake pill in front of them also spoke the code language agreed between them. A code word. Two big snake pills are in use. This This assistant tries to make himself not to think too much and firmly believe in his intuition, otherwise he will easily lose himself in this situation of truth and falsehood. Normally, in this situation, it is both true and false. But for him It seems that two real big snake pills have been found. This is not a real snake pill. This is Zhenzhen snake pill! The assistant''s heart thought a lot at this moment. He didn''t care about the physical pain. He just wanted to find out what the situation was In just a few minutes, I met two big snake pills, or the big snake pills that all spoke the secret language. How could this happen?! What the hell is going on?! Which big snake pill is the real big snake pill?! For a moment. The assistant was not so firm. He had begun to waver in this situation, and even began to be a little confused. "Huh?" Big snake pill frowned again after hearing his assistant''s words. He keenly caught several key words. These keywords made him vaguely aware of what had happened. "You mean..." Big snake pill''s face suddenly calmed down. He knew that his assistant was loyal to him and would not be brain crippled and betrayed. Can make such a response. That is, something special happened. For example Met another him! "You saw another me and said a code word?" Big snake pill judged this possibility according to the assistant''s words, and then suddenly realized the bad. Do you mean What he was worried about before he left. Is that really what happened? Is it a little exaggerated! Big snake pill expected that someone might play him, but he didn''t expect that things would appear so soon, which happened to him! How dare you! Big snake pill''s face became ugly. The snake''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light and stared at the assistant in front of him. "Where is the other me you saw?" Big snake pill immediately asked. He is not in the mood to argue too much with this assistant about the true and false! a pressing matter of the moment. To find the man pretending to be him. Minimize losses! Big snake pill has realized that just when he passed through the channeling on the scroll, the other party has turned away from the guest and occupied the initiative. "Ah..." The assistant hesitated a little after hearing what big snake pill said. But he suddenly realized an important thing. Whether the person in front is a real big snake pill or a fake big snake pill. Whether the man in the laboratory is a real big snake pill or a fake big snake pill. He believes in one thing! That''s the fake big snake pill. You can''t beat the real big snake pill! Suddenly. He immediately raised his hand and pointed to the laboratory at the end of the corridor. His body was raised, and the angle of his arm tilted a little, but he pointed it clearly. "Big snake pill is in the lab!" The assistant said in a deep voice. After he finished, he didn''t add a word and said, "if you''re afraid, get out of here!" Shua! Just as the assistant finished this sentence. His eyes whirled in an instant. He felt a sudden force of terror. The force threw him out. He went through a period of twists and turns in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground. "Bang!" The assistant''s back hit the ground again. Compared with the impact just now, it was much lighter this time, but it still made him very painful. "It hurts..." The assistant propped up his waist, and his body lying on the ground slightly moved towards the end of the corridor. His eyes flashed dissatisfied. He was more angry at the fake big snake pill, and wanted to let big snake pill teach him a lesson. "Lord big snake pill will avenge me!" The assistant lay on the ground and took a deep breath to relieve the pain. Then he was ready to get up. He can''t just fall. He''s going to the lab to watch big snake pill tear up the fake. ¡­¡­ After hearing the assistant''s words, big snake pill immediately realized that things were bad. He is no longer in the mood to take care of the assistant. Go straight to the door of the laboratory as fast as you can. Quickly open the lab. The steps of big snake pill stopped at the door, and the snake eyes swept fiercely towards the laboratory. In the dark laboratory, only those cylindrical containers containing nutrient solution emitted a weak light, and there was no human shadow at all. No one? Big snake pill''s face became dignified. He didn''t believe that there was no one here. He felt that the man pretending to be him hid. "I know you''re in there." The dignified voice of big snake pill sounded. When he spoke, his tongue licked the corner of his mouth, carefully walked into the room, and closed the door of the laboratory with his backhand. After he entered the experiment. I saw that there were no problems with the machines that did the experiments. The heart hanging in my heart immediately put down half. You can see. The other party''s purpose is not to destroy his laboratory. "Haven''t you come out yet?" Big snake pill listened carefully to the movement around him. He didn''t hear any sound, so he was more aware of what was wrong here. "Then wait until I find you!" The big snake pill suddenly shook his hand and came out. Suddenly, snakes came out of his sleeve, winding along the ground and looking for every corner of the laboratory. Half an hour later. Big snake pill searched every location in the laboratory. One thing can finally be determined. That is, the man has disappeared. "How hateful!" "Let you run!" "I don''t even know how you ran away!" A touch of anger appeared on the big snake pill''s face, and then the anger turned into a smile. "Things are getting more and more interesting!" Big snake pill didn''t expect that he would meet such a magical person tonight. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even know who the other party is now. "You don''t come to my office without a purpose!" "Let me guess what you want..." "It should be corpse melting water!" Big snake pill went to his laboratory desk. From the words of the two root ninjas that appeared before, he judged that the purpose should be to melt corpse water. Suddenly. Big snake pill opens the second drawer of the desk. It was an empty drawer with only a folded piece of paper lying inside. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Big snake pill suddenly burst into laughter, full of self mockery. "It''s really corpse melting water!" "And I don''t have any left!" "It''s really yours!" "I remember this revenge!" Big snake pill smiled and gradually calmed down, staring at the paper in the drawer. He knew the paper was left by the man. He didn''t have to open it at all. He knew it was provocative. however. He still picked up the paper. Open the paper. Lines of text that slightly concealed the handwriting came into his sight. "Thank you for the corpse melting water sent by Lord big snake pill. The goods have been received and praised by five stars. There are many good things in the laboratory. Will come again. Since Lord big snake pill is kind to worry about my skill, I''d like to remind him of his loopholes. actually. I''m older than you! last. I advise you not to mind your own business! Otherwise, Lord big snake pill, what you study in your laboratory will be known to the whole people of Muye village. " The content of this seal is very simple. And no signature. After seeing the big snake pill, the snake''s eyes burst out a fierce light, and his hands clenched their fists tightly. "How dare you threaten me!" Big snake pill stared at the words on the letter. He seemed to want to see some flaws from these words, but he didn''t find anything. "Interesting! Interesting! How interesting! " Big snake pill put the letter into his pocket, sneered, shook his head and walked towards the door of the laboratory. "This matter will never be so forgotten!" Big snake pill silently said to himself that he had not suffered such a loss, and his head had begun to think about who the other party might be. Just after he opened the door and came out. Immediately saw the assistant waiting at the door. The assistant''s eyes lit up when he saw the big snake pill. "Lord big snake pill, did you get rid of that fake?" The assistant held his waist while talking. He was hurt by the fall just now. He didn''t like the fake. "Let him run away." Big snake pill said faintly. "Damn it! Let him run away! He just fell and hurt me! " Assistant make complaints about it. "It was me who fell you just now." Big snake pellets white this assistant, he does not know how to Tucao, how have not yet make complaints about it. "Ah?" The assistant was stunned and stared at the big snake pill. His eyes were full of confusion, and the expression on his face gradually became complicated. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Muye village, on the high tower, in the second floor house. Qingyu rubbed his forehead with both hands and hung a faint smile on his face. Now his heart is much more comfortable. "Almost fooled by the big snake pill!" Qingyu doesn''t know how many backhands are left in the words of big snake pill. For example, if he promises to be a disciple of big snake pill, what will happen? This big snake pill is just a routine. "Now let me take a closer look at the assistant''s memory." Qingyu closes his eyes and reads the assistant''s memory in his mind. He can vaguely feel that the assistant''s brain should know a lot of things. After all, he has been following the big snake pill during this period of time. For a moment. Scenes after scenes. From Qingyu''s mind. Now he has put himself into the assistant''s perspective to see what big snake pill has done during this period. Chapter 247 Qingyu is reading the memory of the big snake pill assistant. When he reads the memory, his other two God papers are separated and have begun to perform their own tasks. The two God paper parts have become like root ninjas. It just corresponds to the two root ninjas he imprisoned on the tower. The two God papers came to the position near the fire shadow office, found the special secret door to the root, and walked down the steps. This mission is very clear. It is mainly to inquire about Shangyuan Liuli''s intelligence, find the specific location where the dark leader of yunyin village is detained, and his current situation. But This is a little troublesome. You must restore your identity first. If you can''t do it, you can lift the shadow separation. As soon as they entered the root base, they immediately saw many root ninjas wearing masks. At intervals, there are several people standing guard there. Qingyu is not surprised by this situation. He has read the memory of three root ninjas. The process of returning from the task is very clear. For a moment. The two God paper separations who turned into root ninjas didn''t say a word at all, so they quietly walked towards the root. After walking down several floors, they came to a platform. There stood a man wearing a dark green robe with a bandage tied to half his face. This man is the boss of the root, Zhicun Tuan Zang. "Lord Tuan Zang." Qingyu''s separation of the two gods has completely substituted himself into the role and began to enter the acting mode. "How did you come back?" Tuan Zang''s exposed eyes glanced at them and said slowly, "how''s the task finished?" "Report to Mr. Zang of the regiment. The task has been successfully completed. Tengzhi ShuNai has completed the killing. The treatment is very clean. No one will find any traces." Among the two root ninjas that Qingyu imitates, the older Ninja said. "The task went very smoothly. Why did you delay the whole day?" Tuan Zang''s tone is very heavy and cold, giving people a very depressed feeling. "Mr. Zang of the reporting group, in the process of chasing rattan branch ShuNai, she kept circling into various woods, which delayed time in the process of chasing, but the overall process of the task was smooth." The old Ninja continued. "Well." Tuan Zang took a meaningful look at the separation of the two gods, then waved his hand and said, "you are all tired. Take a rest here and don''t go anywhere." "Yes!" Qingyu''s two divine paper separations answered. They all felt that Tuan Zang didn''t really believe their words and was ready to release the shadow separations at any time. After Tuan Zang explained the two men, he waved to the dark. Almost for a moment. A dark shadow flashed out and appeared beside Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang whispered to the shadow. After that. The shadow disappeared. In this way, almost ten minutes passed. A tall and thin Ninja wearing a mask came from the other side and went all the way to Tuan Zang''s body. "Mr. Tuan Zang, are you looking for me?" When the thin Ninja came to Tuan Zang''s hiding place, he knelt directly at Tuan Zang. It can be seen from his form, action and tone. He has great respect for Tuan Zang. "Ming, come and see if they are lying." Tuan Zang said to the tall and thin Ninja wearing a mask in front of him. This Ninja is Shinzo Yamanaka. Ninja who reads memory for Tuan Zang. Deeply valued by Tuan Zang. At that time, when the remnant party incident broke out in the old era, Yamanaka was the person responsible for reading Nara''s memory. "Yes." Yamanakaki turns his head to look at Qingyu''s two God paper separated bodies. The dark pupil falls on the two God paper separated bodies through the eyes of the mask, and then walks towards the two God paper separated bodies. Such a scene. Qingyu''s two divine paper parts are seen in his eyes and heard in his ears. To read the memory! If he had put it in the past, he might still be afraid, but now there is no problem at all. It''s perfect to be able to prove yourself in this way. Qingyu is afraid that Tuan Zang''s words don''t agree and directly fight against his two divine papers. If the attack exceeds the limit of the shadow''s body, he will be directly hit to contact the split effect. At that time, naturally, there is no possibility to continue loading. Under Tuan Zang''s gaze. Yamanaka Ming takes the lead in walking in front of the older Ninja played by Qingyu''s separation of two gods. "Offended." Shan Zhongming''s voice sounded faintly. He just said so and didn''t care at all. Both for him and the two root ninjas in front of him, they are subordinate to the root and serve Lord Tuan Zang. As long as they obey orders, other things are useless. "Yes." Qingyu''s paper of God nodded. There was no resistance at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and presented his brain to shanzhongming. Such a scene fell into Tuan Zang''s eyes, which made his sight less sharp. Maybe. These two people really have no problem. Yamanakaki raised his hands and touched the head of the Ninja at the root of Qingyu''s disguise. Then he immediately performed the secret skills of the mountain family and controlled chakra to flow to the brain of Qingyu God''s paper separation. this moment. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has no resistance to this chakra, and is in a state of completely opening the brain. "Ding Dong! The system has detected the invasion of foreign forces, and has started the automatic protection program. Some memory fragments of the host have entered the shielding state! " Accompanied by the prompt sound of the system. Qingyu''s divine paper split into the same state as when it was read last time. You can freely select memory fragments to view shanzhongming. Suddenly. Qingyu''s paper of God separated all the memories of the root Ninja he transformed into and completely presented them to yamanakaki. Except for the memory before the last death. The others are directly and perfectly restored. As for the last memory. Qingyu made a little means to infinitely enlarge the chase process between them and Tengzhi ShuNai, reflecting a feeling that Tengzhi ShuNai can run very well. "Well..." Yamanaka Ming easily read the memory of the root Ninja into his mind when reading the paper separation of Qingyu God. Tasks done over the years. The task just performed. What the task process looks like. Scenes are presented very clearly. This is more clear and labor-saving than when he usually reads other people''s memories. Even once gave him the illusion that his mental power had improved. This man Memory must be very good! "Hoo..." Yamanakaki sighed slightly, moved his hands away from the head of the paper of the green feather God, and turned to look at Tuan Zang. His eyes collided with the eyes of Tuan Zang''s one eye and shook his head slowly. "Mr. Tuan Zang, there is no problem." Say it. Yamanakaki walked in the other direction. He came to the young root ninja, and the dark pupils looked at another God paper of Qingyu through the eyes of the mask. "Offended." Yamanaka said the same thing again. After he finished, he raised his hands and touched his head towards the paper of the green feather God. For a moment. Another wave of chakra poured into the mind of the paper separation of the green feather God. "Ding Dong! The system has detected the invasion of foreign forces, and has started the automatic protection program. Some memory fragments of the host have entered the shielding state! " The crisp system prompt sound sounded again in Qingyu''s mind. It''s just that this time I changed a divine paper separation. Qingyu''s divine paper separation also has Qingyu''s memory and experience. There is no panic at all, so it transports the memory of the root Ninja to the secret art of shanzhongming. Scene after scene. It''s all the memories of the young Ninja. Memory also only changes in the last place. He didn''t stare at the tower curiously. Even there are no towers in their memory. After completing the task. The root Ninja is naughty and wants to go shopping in the village. This kind of thing is not allowed. But he wanted to take advantage of the convenience after completing the task and let him have a look around. The older Ninja was stubborn, but he simply went with him. As a result, they found two sneaky people in the streets. The look of those two people. It''s exactly what a spy in shayin village looks like. And they also said something similar to the three generations of wind shadow and mani. It''s just that the Ninja doesn''t know what it means. "Hoo..." Yamanaka Ming took a deep breath. He released his hands and turned to the direction of Tuan Zang. The face behind the mask had changed a little. "Lord Tuan Zang, I found something." Yamanakaki immediately reported to Tuan Zang. He is a typical person. If he finds something, he must ask the leader for credit. He will never hide it or play a low-key game. This personality may not be very popular among colleagues. But inside the root. At the level of reading memory. Tuan Zang is very satisfied with this characteristic of yamanakaki. He needs someone who can help him find the details. "They have a problem?" Tuan Zang''s face suddenly became cold, and a faint sense of killing was lingering on his body. "No, no, not them..." Yamanaka Ming waved his hands again and again. He didn''t want the two root ninjas without problems to be threatened with death for no reason because of his speech. "Lord Tuan Zang, I found something else. Listen to me slowly..." Shan Zhongming stared at Tuan Zang with both eyes, and then opened his mouth slowly. "The two didn''t have any problems. They just happened to bump into two ninjas after their mission. The two ninjas didn''t find their existence and said some special words." Yamanaka said that he didn''t continue to talk until half the time. He began to sell the key, just waiting for Tuan Zang to take the initiative to ask him questions. "What do you say?" Tuan Zang immediately asked, giving enough face in the mountain. "The thing is, the two people they met discussed all about Sha Yin village, the third generation of wind shadow and secret spy mani. They seemed to say they were going to attack the village, but they didn''t hear the specific time and situation." Yamanaka said immediately. "There is such a thing!" Tuan Zang nodded, praised shanzhongming and said, "you are very careful and found something very important. Now you immediately led the root team to catch the two people back to me. I suspect they are spies in shayin village." "Yes!" Mingben in the mountain passed the appearance of these two people to Tuan Zang through the art of heart to body. But when he thought about it, he knew it was impossible. Tuan Zang won''t easily extend his head to any people in the mountains. It contains the big secret of Muye village. "You two have worked hard. Go down and have a rest." Tuan Zang waved to Qingyu''s two God papers separately. After yamanakaki read his memory, he had no doubt. After that, he turned and left here. "Yes." Qingyu''s two divine papers separated and responded to the voice at the same time. They all understood that they had muddled through and mixed into the root. The next thing is to find the specific location of Shangyuan glass. Immediately. The two men walked towards the place where they remembered to live. Neither of the two gods spoke. But they are thinking about the same thing at this time. That''s the map of the root. According to their strength and authority, the area that can move in the root has reached two-thirds. The rest is their blind spot. Shangyuan glass is locked in the blind area. Now the two divine papers are counting the blind position of the field of vision quickly in their hearts, and are ready to find a chance to blend into the blind area of the field of vision to check it. But how to say The two men managed to blend in. ¡­¡­ Muye village, high tower. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. He has read most of the memory of the big snake pill assistant. It is worth mentioning that He saw the formula of corpse melting water from the memory of the assistant of big snake pill. of course. It''s not just corpse water. There are many strange things. The experiment of big snake pill is very busy every day. Some unimportant experiments are completed by this assistant. "It seems necessary to select a room on the second floor of the tower and set up a laboratory." Qingyu plans silently in his heart. He reads the memory of the assistant of big snake pill, which is almost equivalent to reading the memory of a tenth of the laboratory version of big snake pill. At least some things can be done. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! " However, at this time. On the first floor of the high tower, there was a continuous sound of gas explosion. Memories poured into his mind. These shadow bodies have consumed chakra all day after practicing the book of water escape. After all, each shadow part only has one thousandth of his chakra, and continues to consume water escape ninja, which can not be effectively supplemented. For a moment. A sense of fatigue emerges in Qingyu''s consciousness, and the fatigue of these shadow parts will also be transmitted to him. This situation lasted almost three minutes. Qingyu slowly reacted. "Very good!" Qingyu smiles on her face. These shadow bodies have made great progress in learning water escape. They have been able to master several advanced water escape ninja skills. With Qingyu''s water Dun attainments, it is impossible for the Ninjas in Wuyin village to compare with him. "If you practice for another day tomorrow, you can almost use it!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with self-confidence. These water escape ninja skills provided him with great help, so that he could play it completely normally in the later things. "Now it''s time to go back and rest." Qingyu doesn''t immediately arrange shadow separation. He has just experienced great consumption. Now he needs to make up for the consumption of his body through rest company. In that way, you can devote yourself to the work and practice of the new day with full spirit. Actually. With his strong physical quality, Qingyu can rotate without rest. But That''s not necessary! Qingyu just wants to do something a little to let the restless ninja world vent its suppressed emotions. He''s not going to war. Now this hypocritical peace surging in the undercurrent of forces from all sides is like a fragile white paper, which may be torn up at any time. Instead of that, I don''t know when Muye village may be attacked. It''s better to completely ignite the flame of war. Then the situation will be broken by the wave Feng Shui gate, so as to ascend the position of the shadow of fire. ¡­¡­ Muye village, police department, office. Now the two are sitting opposite each other, with a table between them. These two people are Yu Zhibo Yao, the current captain of Muye police department, and Yu Zhibo Fuyue sitting opposite. "Fuyue, don''t be too excited. The yunyin village emissary group will come in two days. We can wait and see the change and see the effect of the final negotiation. Don''t worry. It''s not good for us yuzhibo family!" Yu Zhibo Yao said in a deep voice. As soon as he changed his old radical practice, he became conservative. This made yuzhibo Fuyue sitting opposite yuzhibo Yao silent. "Fuyue, do you understand what I mean?" Yuzhi boyao spoke again and said solemnly, "what we have to do is to guard Muye village, not to stimulate war. This thing must not go wrong!" "I see." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded indifferently, then got up, went out and said, "Lord Yao, I''m tired. Give me a holiday these days." "You can have a rest." Yuzhibo Yao nodded without hesitation and directly approved yuzhibo Fuyue''s holiday. "Thank you, Lord Yao." After finishing this sentence, Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly left the captain''s office of Muye police department. After he came out. Facing the streets in the moonlight. Walk towards the yuzhibo family. "Now captain Yao has begun to fear me..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to himself faintly. He already felt that Yu Zhibo Yao had a completely different feeling when talking to him. This feeling was particularly obvious after yuzhibo died. It seems that He threatened Yuzhi boyao''s current position. "Ha ha." Yuzhibo Fuyue sneered. He suddenly felt that the whole world was different from before. Suddenly. A word flashed through his head. He used to study it carefully, but it was shelved because of the death of the world. stone tablet! Chapter 248 Yu Zhibo thought of this word in Fuyue''s mind. That''s the answer he got from asking Qingyu before. But now Qingyu doesn''t admit it. "Lord ban." "Stone tablet." "Is there any connection in this?" "I''ve seen the stone tablet before, but I haven''t seen anything." "Now..." "Is it OK?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought as he walked. Just when he thought of the last sentence, his eyes instantly turned into blood red three gouyu writing wheel eyes, and then turned into special patterns. It was kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Thought of here. He immediately walked towards the yuzhibo clan shrine. I vaguely felt that I would get some important information. ¡­¡­ Another morning. Qingyu woke up early in the dormitory. He directly performed the art of flying Thor and reached the high tower. "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!" Qingyu stands on the tower and looks out at the woods. He is in the dark dormitory all year round and can''t see any weather at all. Now this time. The sky of Muye village is overcast, and the cold wind roars, which makes the trees in the surrounding woods shake back and forth. The air pressure in the air is very low, just like a feeling that it may rain at any time. Just. The rain hasn''t fallen yet. There seems to be something missing. But the feeling that the rain is about to pour down is ready to come out. "It seems..." "In two days." "When the messenger group from yunyin village came." "There will be a rare storm coming to Muye village!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, then left the observation platform on the third floor of the tower and walked down. "The most suitable exercise in this rainy weather is Shuidun ninja." Qingyu went all the way to the ashram on the first floor of the tower. His hands began to seal. The seal he tied was the seal of the art of multiple shadow separation. Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! In an instant. One shadow suddenly appeared in the open space on the first floor of the Taoist hall. After each shadow body appeared, they immediately began to seal, practice water escape ninja, cherish every minute and second, and everyone knows what their task is. Whoosh! After Qingyu arranged it, his figure flashed away and returned to the dark department dormitory. He cleaned up and was ready to go to work in the cubicle of the torture department. ¡­¡­ Shayin village. The weather here is very different from that in Muye village. With the first ray of sunshine shining on the earth in the morning, the dry climate makes the surroundings hot and dry. Every gravel on the ground seems to be burning, constantly setting off the temperature. It''s up and down. The sand hidden village made of yellow sand wall seems to be in a steamer, and everyone feels extremely dry and hot. The center of shayin village. A three storey building with the word "wind" written on the outer wall. It''s the wind shadow office. "Three generations of Fengying adults!" At this time, a masked ninja in the dark Department of shayin village appeared in the wind shadow office and behind the three generations of wind shadow. "What happened?" Three generations of wind shadow asked in a deep voice. "News came back from Muye village." The masked dark ninja of shayin village immediately said. "Show me." After hearing this sentence, the three generations of wind shadows brightened their eyes. During this time, he heard that Muye village was going to war with yunyin village. The collision between the two villages will certainly directly set off the war to the level of tolerance war. When he knew about it, he knew that it might be an opportunity for shayin village. As long as we can get rid of the bad weather here and strive for a green space in the woods of the fire country, we can move shayin village to the past. At that time. The problem of the village can be solved. In the future, the residents of the village will not face this hot and dry life every day. "Here it is." The masked dark ninja of shayin village took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the three generations of wind shadow. "Yes." The third generation wind shadow immediately took the paper. As soon as he saw it, he recognized that this was the handwriting of the mani who sneaked into Muye''s dark Department to be a spy in shayin village. For ten years. Mani doesn''t know how many secret letters he wrote to shayin village. Three generations of wind shadows have long engraved mani''s handwriting in their hearts. Suddenly. Three generations of wind shadow read the above words. From the beginning to the end. After reading it. The faces of the three generations of wind shadows showed an uncontrollable color of joy. "God helps me, shayin village!" The chest of the three generations of wind shadow fluctuated up and down, and the joy in his heart had reached a high level. "There is a temporary truce between Muye village and yunyin village, but Muye village does not intend to really make peace with yunyin village, but to paralyze yunyin village''s attention and send elite forces to attack yunyin village in the rear when yunyin village''s messenger group enters Muye village." The eyes of the three generations of wind shadow twinkled with excitement. He stared at the dark ninja of shayin village next to him, and the corner of his mouth was about to reach the root of his ear. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Muye village didn''t spread any news in order to plan this matter, so all forces were standing still and observing their situation." "In this way, Muye village can take advantage of the chaos and defeat yunyin village in one fell swoop, and quickly end the war of tolerance that has not yet fully begun." "How insidious!" "This is definitely not the way that the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day can think of." "It should be Zhicun Tuan Zang!" The three generations of Feng Ying said with a smile that it is very clear to their five shadows what their personalities are and how often they deal with each other. If we only talk about the strength of the three generations of Huoying ape flying day cutting alone, he will also give the three generations of Huoying a little respect and recognize each other''s strength. But if it comes to making fire shadow! In front of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping, there are the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars that shocked the whole ninja world, and the first speed Ninja thousand hand gates, which are famous in the first World War of tolerance. These two Zhuyu are in front. It can be said that the faint light of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day was crushed away. "Once Muye village makes a sneak attack on yunyin village, it is necessary to implement a concept, that is, the one that is quick, accurate and ruthless and absolutely wants to be killed in one blow." "So." "The interior of Muye village is bound to be empty." "In this way, we can break through Muye village in one fell swoop!" "At that time..." "The strength of yunyin village is greatly reduced, and that of Muye village is greatly reduced. Our strength of shayin village is doubled, and we will stand at the top of the tolerance world at one fell swoop." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The more you think about it, the more comfortable it is. You can''t help laughing up. "You ask the Shangren in the village to prepare well and be ready to attack Muye village at any time during this period!" The third generation wind shadow ordered the masked dark ninja of shayin village. "Yes!" The masked dark ninja of shayin village immediately responded, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. For a moment. There are only three generations of Fengying left in the Fengying office. The third generation wind shadow came to the window. Slowly push open the window. Suddenly, a hot wind carrying the dry and hot smell of wind and sand blew on his face, giving him a dry and hot feeling. "Our shayin village is about to turn over." The three generations of wind shadows clenched their fists tightly. He knew very well that the goal of wind shadows in shayin village was to move the village from this barren desert to a place with mountains, water and trees. Muye village. It has always been the village they yearn for in shayin village. It is sunny and pleasant. Compared with shayin village standing in the desert, it is simply a paradise on earth. "Manny!" "You have made great achievements this time!" "It''s hard for such spies to live after leaving the village for ten years..." "In fact, it''s not an injustice to you. After all, you went to Muye village ten years in advance and we enjoyed life there in advance." "As a wind shadow." "I will take good care of your family." "Don''t worry." The third generation wind shadow turned and walked out of the office. Now mani has passed back such important information. He must tell mani''s wife. What''s more Manny has been away from the village for so long that his family always needs to be taken care of. This kind of thing. As the wind shadow of the village. He is duty bound! ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. The three figures came to a place where the rain gathered. The climate here is very different from Muye village. Almost all year round in the rain, the rain continues to fall, looks like a crying country. This is the land of rain. These three figures are the paper separation of Qingyu''s God. They were part of those shadow bodies that Qingyu sent out last. After leaving Muye village, they ran all the way to the rainy country. Qingyu''s strong physical quality combined with the skill of super light and heavy rocks makes him go very fast. Finally the next morning. The three gods came to this crying country. this moment. These three God''s paper parts have all changed into the appearance of three root ninjas. The Ninja standing in the front. It is the oil female dragon horse who died not long ago. As the right arm of the root group, the oil female dragon horse once brought the root team to the rain country to discuss with Shanjiao fish banzang. Finally, she brought back two yuzhibo Ninja teams to ambush the master in the forest. It was the ambush. It completes the master''s apprenticeship with Qingyu. Now this time. Qingyu uses the paper of God to incarnate into the oil female dragon horse and the two root ninjas, and comes to the rain country. The reason why he uses the oil female dragon horse is that he is convinced that Tuan Zang will not tell the news of the death of the oil female dragon horse to the mountain pepper fish banzang of the rain country. That''s exactly why. Qingyu thinks it''s best to use the identity of oil female dragon horse. They have worked together before. Qingyu''s three gods stand in front of the rain watered River and wait here silently. About half an hour later. Gulu... Gulu Qingyu''s three gods separated and bubbles appeared in the river at his feet. Then. Two ninjas came out of the water. They wear gas masks on their heads and the logo of Yuyin village on their bodies. After the two ninjas appeared, their eyes fell on the ninja who turned into an oil woman dragon horse in front of the paper of the green feather God. "What''s up?" One of the two Yuyin ninjas asked the oil girl Longma. "I have something important to see Lord banzang." Qingyu''s divine paper separately imitates the tone of the oil female dragon horse. From the appearance, he is wearing a black cloak, hat and sunglasses. He can hardly see any expression, which gives people a feeling of pretending to be cool. "Come with me." The Ninjas in Yuyin village swept their eyes from Qingyu''s three God papers. They were responsible for guarding here and contacting ninjas in other villages. They''ve all seen the oil lady dragon horse. That''s not a simple identity. Standing behind is Zhicun Tuan Zang of Muye village. Suddenly. Two ninjas from yunyin village lead the way. Qingyu''s three God papers follow him separately. Five people walked all the way to the residence of Shanjiao fish banzang, the leader of the rainy country. Not long. Five people came to the residence of Shanjiao fish banzang. This is a magnificent house. Just from the appearance. You can see that the pepper fish is half rich. You know The country of rain is an exceptionally poor country. Along the way, they saw many children displaced by the Second World War. I don''t even know when to eat. In this case. As the leader of the rain country. The personal life of Shanjiao fish banzang is extremely rich, which can be said to have aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the rain country. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and saw all the scenes along the way, and gradually understood it in his heart. It''s not that Miyan has to create Xiaoxiao organization. But this environment needs an organization. Even Miyan didn''t do it. Still someone will do it. In the rain country environment. The emergence of Xiao organization can be said to be an inevitable product. People complain. When this resistance is accumulated to a certain extent, it is when they rise up. Qingyu gradually understood why when he saw the animation, there was this cross road symbolizing betrayal and tolerance on the forehead of those ninjas in the rain country. The two ninjas in Yuyin village took Qingyu''s three God paper parts to the Shanjiao fish banzang residence, then stopped and looked at Qingyu''s three paper parts. meanwhile. Qingyu''s separation of the three gods also stopped. "You wait here. I''ll inform Lord banzang." The ninja of the fog hidden village confessed to the three God papers of Qingyu, then turned and left, and walked into the residence of banzang fish with pepper. Qingyu''s three gods didn''t speak. They all showed a very cold look, which is consistent with the consistent characteristics of root ninja. After a while. The ninja of Yuyin village who just reported came out. His eyes swept over Qingyu''s three divine paper parts and fell on the front one who turned into an oil woman dragon horse. "You three can only go in one person. Now you decide who to go in." Said the Yuyin ninja. "I''ll go in." The paper of God, who has become an oil woman dragon horse, said without hesitation. The other two ninjas are just passers-by armor. Shanjiao fish banzang won''t even look at them. The identity of the oil woman Longma is at least the right hand of Tuan Zang, and she is more or less qualified to speak. "Come with me." The ninja of Yuyin village led the way in front, followed by the paper of God, who turned into an oil woman dragon horse. One by one, they entered the residence of Shanjiao fish banzang. Just entering is a wooden corridor. The surrounding walls are dotted with murals and potted plants, as if entering another world, which has a very different feeling from the continuous rain outside. They walked for about five minutes. Came to a room. The ninja of Yuyin village leaned slightly at the door of the house and said respectfully, "Lord Tuan Zang''s people are here." "Let him in." There was a low voice in the room, which could be clearly transmitted to the ears of the paper body of the green feather God through the door of the room. "Yes." The ninja of Yuyin village immediately answered, then opened the sliding door and nodded to the oil female dragon horse. Suddenly. Qingyu turns into the paper of God of oil female dragon horse and walks in separately. He just walked into the room. I saw a middle-aged man with long hair in casual clothes. It''s very strong from the muscles of the body. Slightly messy hair scattered behind him at random. Wearing a gas mask like device on his face. this man. It was the leader of the rain country known as the demigod. Pepper fish half hidden! "What''s the matter with Lord Tuan Zang looking for me?" The low voice of Shanjiao fish banzang slowly sounded. At this time, his right hand was holding a sharp samurai sword, his left hand was carefully wiping the blade, and his eyes were always staring at the samurai sword. You can see that he loved it very much. "Lord banzang, Lord Tuan Zang asked me to summon you. I hope you can send ninjas to attack shayin village." Qingyu''s paper of God is neither too high nor too low. "Shayin village?" Shanjiao fish banzang wiped the blade a little slowly, then continued to wipe it, and asked, "why?" Chapter 249 Shanjiao fish banzang looked at Qingyu with a strong sense of caution. He knew that the man in front of him was the subordinate of Zhicun Tuan Zang of Muye village. The news he brought was the news of Zhicun Tuan Zang, but for him, any little problem should be treated with caution. Just as there are many ninjas in Yuyin village outside his residence, they are on duty 24 hours a day. "Two days later, Muye village will hold peace talks with yunyin village. At that time, the elite of shayin village will pour out and go straight to Muye village. At that time, shayin village will be an empty city. Isn''t it the best time for you to attack Yuyin village!" The paper of God, who turned into an oil woman dragon horse, said slowly. This sentence came out. Shanjiao fish banzang was silent. His eyes stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation, and his eyes twinkled with hesitation. They were silent for some time. Shanjiao fish is half hidden and doesn''t speak. He is thinking carefully and judging the feasibility of this matter. Qingyu''s divine paper separation doesn''t continue to say anything. He is a cautious person. He knows very well that the more he says at this time, the more likely it is to cause the opposite effect. For a moment. The atmosphere became silent. They were silent for more than ten minutes. Shanjiao fish banzang put his eyes on the samurai sword in his right hand again, and his eyes were spoiled. "Mr. Longma, what do you think of my knife?" Shanjiao fish banzang said calmly. This sentence sounds as if it has nothing to do with it. But Qingyu is very clear. It''s true that the fish with pepper is half hidden. "Semi Tibetan adult, Tuan Tibetan adult has never regarded you as a knife." Qingyu said in a deep voice that he is now the identity of the oil woman Longma, so he must substitute it into his identity and make it clear. "Really?" Shanjiao fish banzang raised his left hand again and wiped the blade of the samurai sword. Because he was wearing a gas mask, he could only show part of his cheeks, so that he couldn''t see the specific expression at all. "Then why did such a thing come to me?" The tone of the sentence "fish with pepper and half hidden" has become a little bad. After that. He waved the samurai sword in his hand. Wave and chop over the screen. Shua! Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air. Hand up and knife down. The screen was directly split in two by the samurai sword and fell to the ground with a bang. "Isn''t it because my knife is very sharp?" Shanjiao fish banzang said again. His way of speaking was like playing a riddle. If he didn''t respond sensitively enough, he didn''t know how to answer him. however. Qingyu had no accident. According to the memory of oil female dragon horse. Shanjiao fish banzang has been communicating with Zhicun Tuan Zang in this way. Two people speak well and say something. To put it mildly That''s weird! Qingyu takes a deep look at banzang''s eyes. He maintains the image of oil woman dragon horse. He looks calm and cold as a whole, expressionless and unsmiling. "The half Tibetan adults are serious. The regiment Tibetan adults just think this is an opportunity for the half Tibetan adults, so they ordered me to bring this news to you. As for whether you want to give me this opportunity, it''s up to you to decide." Qingyu said in the posture of an oil female dragon horse. "That guy Tuan Zang is very bad. Don''t think I don''t know anything. Everything he does is for his personal interests. Don''t mention it." Shanjiao fish banzang didn''t care about the words that Tuan Zang gave him a chance. This is pure Farting! Farting is much better than this! If it''s really an opportunity. Then Tuan Zang will do it himself. I won''t find him. Only when we need to use him can we find him, which he knows very well! "As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. When Tuan Zang sends you news, it really provides you with an opportunity. Of course, this opportunity is also beneficial to Tuan Zang, but it''s definitely not that Tuan Zang is taking advantage of you, but the win-win situation between you and Tuan Zang." Qingyu''s face was expressionless and spoke slowly. Now as long as banzang is willing to talk to him, things will slowly fall into his control. I''m afraid the other party won''t talk to him at all. "Tuan Zang, I''ll use it as a knife. Let me help him cut down shayin village. How can I say it''s a win-win situation?" There was a trace of disdain in the tone of banzang fish with pepper. "Semi Tibetan adults'' surprise attack on shayin village can indeed relieve the current urgency of Muye village and help Tuan Tibetan adults a lot, but semi Tibetan adults can also get great benefits in the process of surprise attack on shayin village and complete the expansion of the territory of the rain country." Qingyu still said that he understood that the core of everything was interest. The interest that Shanjiao fish banzang wanted was also very simple, that is, territory expansion, which was also the reason for the Second World War of tolerance. "What''s the meaning of the territory of shayin village? It''s only interesting if you''re the territory of Muye village!" Shanjiao fish banzang suddenly looked at the paper of the God of green feather in the form of oil female dragon and horse. The face behind the mask seemed to be smiling and said: "Lord Tuan Zang thinks if I combine this fast knife with shayin village and cut it on the fat meat of Muye village, will I get a share!" "Master banzang, you should pay attention to your discretion. Even if your knife is very sharp, if you cut the wrong object, it may curl or even break!" Qingyu said in a deep voice, without making any concession. "Are you threatening me?" After hearing this, Shanjiao fish half hid, immediately raised the samurai sword in his hand and waved it directly to the paper body of the green feather God. Shua! The samurai sword cuts through the air. There was a sound of breaking through the air. He chopped directly in front of the paper of the green feather God. However. Qingyu''s divine paper split just stood in place. Don''t move. It''s like I don''t feel this samurai sword. The cold posture shows calm. Suddenly. The samurai sword stays in front of the forehead of the paper of the green feather God. It''s only one finger away from cutting Qingyu''s forehead. "Good courage!" Shanjiao fish banzang looked at the calm and indifferent appearance of the paper of the green feather God, flashed a touch of praise in his eyes, and then put away the samurai sword in his hand. "Worthy of being the right hand of Tuan Zang!" "Just for your courage." "I went to shayin village!" Shanjiao fish banzang took back the samurai sword in his hand and inserted it into the scabbard on the wall. Then he put the scabbard samurai sword on the tool holder on the wall. "Go back and tell Zhicun Tuan Zang that I will go to shayin village in two days, but it can''t be so simple. I want more benefits and let him talk to me later!" Shanjiao fish said in a deep voice. He made a decision at this moment. A large part of the reason for making the decision lies in the calm and calm of the oil woman dragon horse in front of us. This is a symbol of confidence! Shanjiao fish banzang doesn''t know what the card behind the oil female dragon horse is, but he believes there must be a card behind this man. In that case. That shows that Muye village has confidence in this matter! Shanjiao fish half hid in this moment and made a judgment. Although it seems that there is yunyin village in front of Muye village and shayin village in the back, there is still Yanyin village eyeing. But Shanjiao fish banzang feels that Muye village is in a state of ease. Not only is there no tension. Seems to be able to eat all these opponents. This is not an easy thing. Shanjiao yubanzang felt that if he rashly joined hands with those villages that had no friendship with him to attack a prepared Muye village, it might cost too much. In the end, it is likely that the gains will outweigh the losses. As a result, Yuyin village further fell into an embarrassing situation. But. If you work with Tuan Zang. It can attack the empty shayin village of the base camp with the attitude of sneak attack. In this way. With a mind, but without a heart. It''s far better to have a mind than to have a mind. The most important thing is Shanjiao fish banzang is still quite afraid of the old fox in Zhicun group. He doesn''t know what kind of trap is waiting for him if he forcibly attacks Muye village. "Don''t worry, banzang adult. When it''s done, Tuan Zang adult will visit in person. You can''t miss a penny. You''re absolutely satisfied!" Qingyu said very firmly that he didn''t need to give these benefits anyway. He just pretended to be the identity of oil woman Longma and promised such a bad check instead of Tuan Zang. "You go back." Shanjiao fish banzang didn''t say anything more, but directly took the posture of seeing off. That''s all I have to say. He''s not a whiner. Once a decision is made, it will not change easily. What''s more? He doesn''t like strangers staying in his mansion too much. "Yes." Qingyu also didn''t say much, and directly withdrew from the house where Shanjiao fish was half hidden. Then. Qingyu turned into the God paper separation of the oil woman dragon horse, and followed the ninja of Yuyin village out of the house of Shanjiao fish Bancang. The paper of the three gods merged separately. Then they went out together and left Yuyin village. Qingyu''s three gods separated all the way out of the border of the rain country. Make sure no one is staring at them anymore. The three looked at each other immediately. Can see each other''s meaning from each other''s line of sight. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With the sound of three Qi explosions, the three divine paper parts were removed one after another, turned into three pieces of information and merged into the consciousness of Qingyu''s noumenon. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Island country, water country, fog hidden village. Inside a tall house. Master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village, holding a snake stick, shakily unfolded the scroll recording advanced water escape ninja, with fog in his old eyes. "How many years!" "How many years have I waited for this day!" "Finally let me get the book of water escape between thousand hands!" "The day of the rise of our fog hidden village is finally coming!" There was a strong sense of vicissitudes in master yuan''s voice. After his words were spoken, he couldn''t help crying. He recalled the sadness experienced by Wuyin village over the years, as well as the sacrifices and contributions he made for Wuyin village. "Now I will practice the book of water escape immediately. After I learn all these water escape ninja skills, Wuyin village will become the strongest village in the ninja world!" Master Yuan said firmly. After he finished these words, his eyes fell on the book of water escape and couldn''t wait to start reading from the first ninja. ¡­¡­ Fog hidden village. Somewhere. Seven people sat on the branch. Everyone''s face doesn''t look very happy. These seven people. It is the Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village. "Boss, why hasn''t there been any news about Lian taro up to now? Has he had an accident?" Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost frowned and asked. Recently, they have been inquiring about Lian taro, but there is no news at all. "I also think it may have been killed!" Li Chuai Chuan Wan echoed the way. They have endured all kinds of battles. They won''t have any expectations for this fairy tale that goes deep into the enemy camp and can come back alive. "Lian taro is a man who has made unparalleled contributions to our fog hidden village. He can''t die like this. I think we should save him!" The man hesitated and said. "Calm down!" Loquat shizang shook his head. The more impulsive the other six people were, the more calm he was. Even he realized it. He was influenced by Lian taro. "We should trust Lian taro and give him a little more time. He may properly solve this matter. If we attack yunyin village now, it may destroy his plan." Loquat shizang shook his head and said. "Maybe Lian taro will be cold after you delay for a few days." Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost has different opinions. What he said is his real idea. He thinks if he continues to wait like this, he may wait for Lian Taro''s body. "This is just your guess!" Loquat shizang shook his head and said. "This is just your guess!" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost stared at loquat shizang with burning eyes and said: "Lian Tailang is the future of our Wuyin village. Now we know that he may be in danger, and we are still in a redeemable degree. What''s the problem of offending yunyin village for the future of Wuyin village?" "Well..." Loquat shizang hesitated a little and nodded. He thought the watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost was also very reasonable. "We won''t discuss it here. We''ll go back to the front battlefield now. No matter what happens there, we can arrive at the first time." Loquat shizang said seriously. "Yes!" The other six of the Ninja Dao seven said in unison. They stood up one after another, all recognized it, and were ready to start in seconds. The next moment. Ninja knife seven people set out together. Figures disappeared one after another. ¡­¡­ Torture department, cubicle. Qingyu just walked into the dark compartment and suddenly felt that there was information in his head. Suddenly. Qingyu directly stood still. The whole process lasted more than ten minutes. Then. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. The eyes twinkled with joy. "It worked." What Qingyu has just received is the feedback information brought by the three divine paper separations to the rain country. Through the process just now. He has successfully told the news to banzang fish with pepper. As for what kind of choice will be made by banzang fish with pepper That''s not what he cares about. Whether Shanjiao fish banzang goes to attack shayin village or Muye village. As long as yunyin village moves. The ninja world will become more chaotic. At that time. This war of tolerance caused by many factors. It''s not the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day. A person can stop when he can say stop. "Now sand hidden village, rain hidden village, fog hidden village and cloud hidden village are all involved." "Among the five tolerance villages, there is only Yanyin village who is still watching." "I won''t go to Yanyin village!" Qingyu stands in the cubicle of the torture department and thinks silently. Yanyin village is a special place. If you want to go to Yanyin village, you will pass by the only way, that is shenwupi bridge. It is the site of the famous battle of shenwupi bridge. Under the ground of that place, there is an external magic image that has been channeled by yuzhiboban with reincarnation eyes. of course. There are also Yuzhi spots and heijue! For Qingyu, it''s too dangerous to go to Yanyin village. Besides. With the characteristics of Yanyin village. There''s no need to do anything! As long as the world war is played normally, Yanyin village can''t help but fight. Just like the original appearance of the Third World War of tolerance, Yanyin village can not be spared in this chaotic war storm of tolerance. "It''s almost done here now. The rest is waiting for the messenger group of yunyin village to come." Qingyu pinched his chin and said to himself. This time he tried his best to mess up the ninja world. The purpose of doing so is not to provoke war, but to redefine a new peace. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time. Footsteps sounded outside the cubicle of the torture department. It was the head of the prison guard who came in with the group of suspects awaiting trial. "Good morning, cat face demon!" The guard leader has now completely "blackened". Every time he brings people to Qingyu, he will specially remind these people and tell them that the torture Ninja wearing a cat face mask waiting for them is the famous cat face devil in recent times. For a moment. After hearing the name "cat faced devil", the suspects awaiting trial all showed their fears, and everyone''s face turned pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu helplessly looks at the prison guard leader who seems very cool in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "A total of 11 people have been sent to you this time. They are all the people you need to torture today. They won''t bother you on the way. I''ll pick them up in the evening..." The guard leader will come now. He gradually knows how to cooperate with Qingyu to create the man setting of the cat faced devil. In this case. There is no need to send people to Qingyu''s cubicle in batches. That will only destroy the existing experience of these people. After thinking about the guard leader, he decided to change a way to cooperate with Qingyu. Later, he handed over all the prisoners awaiting trial to Qingyu, the cat faced devil, in the morning. Let these prisoners awaiting trial feel the danger of the torture department! All these people are lucky! No one can escape the cat face demon for the first time! So In the future, the fluke mentality of these prisoners will be reduced a lot. Just During this period, the guard leader doesn''t intend to take the people sent to the prison to disturb Qingyu. One is to immerse these people in the fear of cat face demons. Second, other torture ninjas have to do some things. They can''t leave all the tasks to the cat face devil alone. As a result of this. The leader of the guard made this decision, and then arranged the suspects to be tried in this way. Suddenly. The guard leader waved to the guard behind him. These guards immediately understood and tied the suspects awaiting trial here to the pillars of Qingyu''s cubicle. Now this time. There are more suspects on trial than pillars. Therefore, there is the phenomenon that two people are tied on a column. After these guards tied up all the suspects awaiting trial, they left here with the guard leader. For a moment. In the cubicle of the torture department. There are only Qingyu and the eleven suspects awaiting trial. These people look at Qingyu with trembling eyes. No one dares to look directly at Qingyu. They are all avoiding Qingyu''s eyes. "Are you all for the first time?" Qingyu''s dark eyes scanned the audience through the eyes of the cat face mask. His eyes fell on everyone and took a panoramic view of the expressions on their faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one dared to speak at the scene. Dare not admit or deny. They all know that the tortured ninja in front of them is now a famous cat faced devil in Muye village. Seeing that none of the suspects on trial spoke, Qingyu stepped forward and walked towards the suspects on trial step by step. The next time. Qingyu touched the heads of these suspects one by one. To his surprise One of these people really can''t read his memory. He belongs to someone who has read it before. After Qingyu touched everyone''s head, he came to the suspect who had been read his memory. "This is your second time here!" Qingyu stared at the suspect in front of him. When he asked this question, his mind moved and instantly recalled the memory of the suspect in front of him. The time fault was almost half a year ago. The prisoner stole a lot of watermelons at that time, and was finally caught by Muye village, who was a novice. "I... I don''t..." The prisoner instinctively wanted to explain, but when he met shangqingyu''s eyes, he immediately swallowed all his words back. "Did you steal watermelon this time?" Qingyu stares at the suspect awaiting trial and asks faintly. He tells the person in front of him through his way of speaking. He still remembers him. Sophistry has no effect at all. For a moment. The man suddenly turned pale. He has realized it. The cat faced devil recalled him. Before this crime, he heard the name of the cat faced devil widely spread, and also thought of an experience when he came to the torture department. That time, a torture Ninja wearing a cat face mask was torturing him. Just At that time, the torture Ninja wearing a cat face mask had no title of cat face devil. He thought the cat faced devil wouldn''t remember him at all. I never thought The cat faced devil recognized him just by face to face, and remembered what he had done. It''s horrible! What a terrible memory! After Qingyu said this, everyone in the cubicle of the torture department was dumbfounded. Everyone began to become frightened when they looked at Qingyu. It seems that Just once. It''s not so easy to hide. For a moment. Everyone here has a new concept of cat face devil. "No... not... This time... Not..." The man who was spotted by Qingyu for the second time became extremely ugly. Almost every cell in his body was filled with fear of this thing. "I don''t care why you''re here this time." Qingyu''s faint voice sounded. When he spoke, he had stretched out his hand and began to untie the rope on the man. "You are the prisoner who came to me for the second time." "Now that''s my rule." "So..." "You are the lucky one selected today!" With the last words, Qingyu has untied the rope on the man, and then dragged the man to the side of the cubicle. This position just allows this person to appear in everyone''s sight. In this way. It can make an example of others. The next time. Qingyu screams in Xiaohei. Even the guard leader who occasionally passes in front of the small compartment feels that something extremely cruel has happened inside! ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu tortured the suspects waiting for trial in the small black room. The whole ninja world is an undercurrent. Most forces have focused their attention on the meeting between Muye village and yunyin village. Two more days. The messenger group of yunyin village will enter Muye village again. Now this time. The ninja world maintains a peace that anyone can feel and will soon disappear All major forces have their own plans in mind. They know that once there is a collision between Muye village and yunyin village, the pattern of the whole ninja world will change dramatically, and they are making different preparations accordingly. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly. Under the intensive arrangement of major forces. The day passed. There is only one last day before the yunyin village messenger group enters Muye village. There is less and less time left for them to deploy. But. At this time. In the unnoticed cubicle of Muye village torture department. Qingyu has just handed these eleven people over to the guard leader of Muye prison. He is cleaning up the remains on the cubicle and preparing to leave the cubicle and return to the dark department dormitory. Qingyu''s body suddenly trembled. With the dissolution of the shadow body, the two memories have merged into his mind. Suddenly. Qingyu stops her hand. Slowly close your eyes. Start looking carefully at the received messages These two messages come from the separation of the two divine papers that sneak into the root. The separation of the two gods was cancelled at the same time, which brought Qingyu very important information. "The location of Shangyuan Liuli''s detention has been found!" The corners of the mouth behind the blue feather cat''s face mask tilted slightly, revealing a proud radian. Now It is the key to the negotiation of yunyin village emissary group. It''s already in his hand! Chapter 250 Qingyu didn''t immediately leave the cubicle of the torture department. He sat on the bench again, slowly closed his eyes and carefully felt the details of what had happened in the past. After the two divine papers passed the verification of Tuan Zang, they successfully mixed into the root. After this day. They hide their figure as much as possible and explore the blank in the remaining memory. Finally, in the stone room at the bottom of the root, several root ninjas were found guarding here. Through the faint light. Some sounds can be heard faintly. Thus, it is judged that this is the place where Shangyuan glass is detained. of course. They also conducted a new round of verification. One of the God paper separated and left a black circle pattern on the wall not far away, which is the flying thunder god technique. After he finished flying Thor''s skill, he directly cancelled the shadow separation and made a sound of gas explosion. "Bang!" With this sound, several guards guarding here looked at this side one after another. I just saw a man walking towards them. This man is wearing a mask and thin. From his clothes, it is easy to recognize that he is Tuan Zang''s new right-hand man, yamanakaki. "How is he?" Yamanaka asked indifferently. When talking, the eyes from the mask''s eyes looked towards the direction of the stone chamber. From the appearance, it was a sign to ask the person inside. "He''s all right." One of the root ninjas immediately replied that he didn''t figure out why Yamanaka came to ask, but he instinctively substituted Yamanaka''s question into that of Tuan Zang. The man''s answer came out. Qingyu''s paper of God will understand. The people held in this stone chamber are Shangyuan Liuli. Just one answer has made it very clear. however. Qingyu''s divine paper separation feels that it is necessary to further verify it. Then. He nodded at the ninja. "Lord Tuan Zang asked me to tell you that the messenger group of yunyin village is coming. We should strengthen prevention during this period!" Qingyu''s divine paper said in imitation of yamanakaki''s tone. "Yes." The Ninjas nodded in response. This time. Qingyu''s divine paper separation is completely certain. The people held in this stone chamber are Shangyuan Liuli. Immediately. Qingyu''s paper of God turned and left. Leave these ninjas a back. Actually. These ninjas have a little doubt in their hearts. Lord Tuan Zang didn''t just come here yesterday to explain himself. Why do you send shanzhongming to explain it now? however. As a root ninja. They have long understood the truth of not asking more questions. That''s it. It''s over. Qingyu becomes the paper of God in the mountain. After leaving this corridor, he immediately removes the art of shadow separation. It was at that time. Qingyu, who is in the cubicle of the torture department, received the two pieces of information that poured into his mind one after another. "Now that I have mastered the position of Shangyuan glass, everything has become much simpler." Qingyu walks out of the cubicle of the torture department and returns to the direction of the dark department dormitory. One more day. It was when the yunyin village emissary group came to Muye village again. That is, "have you forgotten what I told you?" Sennaiton frowned and put on an expression of pretending to be angry, but he didn''t really get angry. Instead, he went to Qingyu''s side and raised his right hand to pat Qingyu''s shoulder, but he took it back when he was raised to half empty. "Qingyu, it''s very dangerous outside now. Every village has different ideas. Things are far more dangerous than you think. If there''s nothing, don''t go out as much as possible during this period." Sennai Eaton explained with deep meaning, and the tone was like an old father. "Brother Eaton, do you know anything?" Qingyu stares at sennai Eaton and asks. He vaguely feels that sennai Eaton has something to say, but he doesn''t fully understand it. "In fact, it''s nothing I tell you, but you know you must promise me to stay in the torture department and don''t go anywhere during this period." Sennaiton said with a serious face. He didn''t rush or joke this time. In his opinion, Qingyu is in the torture department. He has the responsibility to take good care of Qingyu''s safety. If Qingyu has any accident, he can''t explain to the master. "Well, I won''t go out, brother Eaton, tell me." Qingyu nodded. He knew when he saw sennai Eaton''s expression. No matter how he said these words, listen or don''t listen, sennai Eaton won''t allow him to go out. There''s no need to say against sennai Eaton''s words at this point. Sennai Eaton stared at Qingyu, and his eyes twinkled with gratifying light. Good, good! The reason why he always sees Qingyu is that Qingyu is obedient. Now it''s just a little information. It''s nothing at all. Qingyu will naturally know in a few days. In addition, Qingyu promised that he would not leave the torture department, and Qingyu''s mouth has been very strict. There is no need to worry about telling the information. "Qingyu, the thing is, the day after tomorrow, the messenger group of yunyin village will come to our Muye village again. The purpose of this visit is to conduct peace negotiations." Sennai Eaton tells Qingyu what Qingyu already knows. That''s it. There was a slight slowness in his voice. The tone paused. "According to the information from all parties obtained by our torture department, many forces in the tolerance community do not want Muye village to have successful peace talks with yunyin village. Therefore, recently, Muye village will become the focus of the tolerance community. Not only people from other villages will sneak into Muye village to do something, but also the spies lurking in the village are ready to move, Relatively speaking, it is still very dangerous and needs to be faced with caution! " Sennaiton said in a deep voice. While he was talking, his eyes were staring at Qingyu, trying to see the reaction from Qingyu''s face. Just Qingyu''s face hasn''t changed much. This can''t be pretended. all the time. Qingyu behaves like this in front of sennaieaton. "Brother Eaton, I see. I won''t go out these days. If I have nothing to do, I''ll write a book quietly." Qingyu suddenly grinned, stared at sennaiton and asked, "when can I return my book?" "Hey, hey, what a coincidence. I brought it for you." Sennai Eaton also smiled, then reached into his arms and took out a book from his arms, which was the book given to Qingyu by yuzhibo Fuyue. Immediately. Sennai Eaton handed the book to Qingyu, "If you have inspiration during this period, you can write more, so as not to forget your ideas after a long time." Sonny Eaton said meaningfully. Anyway, he just didn''t say he didn''t see enough. "OK." Qingyu takes the book handed by sennai Eaton and nods to sennai Eaton. He can feel it. Sonny Eaton was really worried about his accident. Although he didn''t think the spies from shayin village would attack him at all. But it''s always good to take precautions. Sennai Eaton doesn''t know the real strength of Qingyu. It''s very good to be able to do so. "Brother Eaton, I understand everything you have told me. If there is nothing else, I will go back to my dormitory to write a book." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "Go!" Sennaieaton waved his hand to Qingyu and still smiled. Obviously, he supported Qingyu''s return to the dormitory to write a book. Suddenly. Qingyu turns back with the book. Let him understand this time. The village has realized that there may be a crisis. At least people at the rank of sonnaighton have realized it. Qingyu returns to the dormitory and closes the door of the dormitory. He knows that it is almost impossible to go out in his own capacity. "Then wait for the news here." Qingyu sat on the table in the dormitory, spread out the book he had just received, found the part that wrote the latest chapter, first looked back at the content written earlier, and then began to write the story behind with a pen. Rustle There was a constant sound of the nib rubbing against the paper in the room. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Suddenly. At this time. The pen in Qingyu''s hand stopped. The whole person was in a trance at this moment. Then it quickly returned to normal. "Everything is ready!" Qingyu clearly felt that just at this moment, all the shadow bodies he sent out to perform the task returned to his body. First, there are two shadow bodies that become spies in shayin village to buy things, then become root Ninja to find the shadow body of the original glass at the root, and become root Ninja to find big snake pill to melt corpse water. In addition to these. There are four people left. Three of them turned into root ninjas and went to the rain country to find Shanjiao fish banzang. The last person to tell the secret. Now it''s back in him. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are tied. Cast shadow separation immediately. A man who is as like as two peas in his dark dormitory. "You keep writing here." After giving an explanation to the shadow, Qingyu communicated the flying thunder god skill on the tower through his perception ability, then performed the flying thunder god skill, and the whole person instantly appeared on the three-story observation platform of the tower. this moment. The third floor of the tower has two root ninjas and a shadow body monitoring here. "Come back." Qingyu said faintly to the shadow body, and then the shadow body startled a burst of Qi, directly turned into pieces of intelligence and drilled into his body. All the information about the third floor appeared in Qingyu''s head this day. "Tomorrow night is your boarding time." Qingyu''s eyes fell on the two root ninjas suppressed by the spell. Now their breathing is still symmetrical, but their body energy is obviously extremely insufficient. Come over these days. Even if they are sleeping, the consumption of physical energy is still great. After all, they haven''t eaten for a long time. however. Qingyu didn''t intend to give them anything to eat at all. It''s all dead anyway. It doesn''t matter if you starve to death. Then. Qingyu walks towards the Taoist temple on the first floor of the tower. When he reached the first floor of the dojo. The shadow body inside is practicing the water escape ninja in the book of water escape. The control of Shuidun Ninja has reached a very strong level. Except for those extremely difficult water escape ninja, I have mastered almost everything else. This is not only because the system helps Qingyu improve his physical talent, but also because of the continuous cultivation of multiple shadow separation, which shortens the time. The most important thing is that the records in the book of returning water Dun are too detailed. That''s a fool''s teaching. I''m afraid those who get the book of water escape won''t learn these. Qingyu can understand the mood of the second generation of eyes, fire shadows and thousand hands. It''s like what a generation of scientists invented, or hope to pass it on to future generations. of course. copyright. Still want to mark from the thousand hands! "Come back." Qingyu nods to these shadow bodies. Although these shadow bodies haven''t learned all the water escape ninja skills in the book of water escape yet, they have mastered the basic improved models. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! " For a moment. A gas explosion sounded. With these sounds. All the shadow bodies in the Taoist field on the first floor of the tower disappeared and returned to Qingyu''s body one after another. At this time. There is only Qingyu and the running water on the ground made by the shadow. The memories of Shuidun Ninja poured into Qingyu''s soul. "Don''t practice now!" After Qingyu took back all these shadow parts, he immediately made up his mind, raised his hands, crossed his fingers in front of him, and made a binding gesture of multiple shadow parts. "The art of multiple hidden separation." Qingyu''s faint voice sounded, and each shadow appeared in front of him again. "Now everyone draws the detonator for me. Draw as many as possible. The more, the better. Draw overnight until I take you back tomorrow!" Qingyu confesses to these shadows. Actually. He didn''t have to take these shadows back just now. If you let those shadow parts continue to draw the detonator, you can still do it. But Qingyu needs to take back the information, bring the mastered water escape Ninja to his memory, and then arrange chakra''s fuller shadow. "Yes!" These shadows answered at the same time. There were blank runes on everyone''s hands and began to make detonating runes one after another. Qingyu nodded with satisfaction. Then. He performed the art of flying Thor. The figure disappeared in a flash. Directly back to the dark department dormitory. ¡­¡­ The long and quiet night passed. The whole Muye village is in peace. Except for a few people. Most people in the village don''t know what the current situation is like. Just Compared with the quiet of Muye village. Other villages in the ninja world are in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Sand hidden village, the country of wind. The third generation of wind shadow personally led the elite Ninja Team in shayin village to quietly take action in the country of fire. These people crossed the edge of the desert at great speed and entered the lush woods. "This is the border of the kingdom of fire. Please stop!" Suddenly. Four ninjas wearing Muye village Ninja forehead suddenly appeared. They stood on the branches and looked coldly at the ninja in shayin village in front of them, with an ominous premonition on their faces. "We are responsible for stopping them. Go and report to the station!" The team leader of the ninja in Muye village whispered to the Ninja around him. "Yes!" The Muye Ninja nodded and was ready to leave here. "It''s late!" However, at this time, a low voice sounded. meanwhile. The woods shook gently. Dark sand and iron particles rolled out like bees in the woods where the four wood leaf ninjas were located. "None of you want to go out alive." These black sand iron became more and more dense, forming sharp needles in mid air. The direction of the needles was facing the four wood leaf ninjas present. "No!" "This is sand iron..." "Cidun blood relay limit..." The leader of the Muye Ninja Team immediately widened his eyes and looked at the man with black sand iron in any camp in shayin village. The man was wearing a white cloak. Inside the cloak was a blue robe, which was similar to the color of his blue hair, and his yellow pupils were filled with indifference. "This is..." The breathing of the team leader of Muye Ninja suddenly became urgent. He had realized what level of opponent they were facing. "The third generation wind shadow!" As the team leader exclaimed, the faces of the other three people in the team became ugly. They all understood that the current situation was bad for them. Chapter 251 This group of Muye ninjas is stationed at the border of the kingdom of fire all year round, responsible for border defense and intelligence investigation. On the other side of the border of the country of fire is the country of wind. "I see." The shadow took the book handed by Qingyu. "Well... One last thing." For the first time, Qingyu handed over the torture work to yingfenshen, so he still had to explain it clearly. After all, things at work can''t be careless. He stared at yingfenshen and explained seriously: "if the read reward for the prisoner awaiting trial is special, don''t let him go for the time being. See what''s going on according to his memory." "Don''t worry!" Yingfen nodded at Qingyu. He stared at Qingyu. He had a very strange feeling and said, "we are the same person. I know these thoughts." "Go." Qingyu nodded. He also understood the matter, but he still had to tell him again, so that even he was more relieved. "Yes." After being told by Qingyu, the shadow branch immediately performed the art of flying Thor. In an instant, the shadow disappeared and returned to the dark department dormitory again. After returning to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu changed into the dark Department Ninja dress, put on the cat face mask, left the dark department dormitory and walked towards the small compartment of the torture department according to Qingyu''s usual life path. Not long. Qingyu''s shadow comes to the cubicle and completes the day''s work of cat face devil instead of Qingyu. ¡­¡­ On the tower. After Qingyu explained to the shadow. Step towards the top of the high tower. When he came to the top of the tower, his eyes focused on the two root ninjas. "You''ll come in handy soon." The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He planned a very interesting thing. He believes that as long as these things are completed smoothly, they will produce very interesting results. "But..." "Before that." "I''ll invite someone over." Qingyu slowly closes his eyes and instantly communicates the flying thunder god skill on the root wall. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away. Almost at the same time. Qingyu''s figure appears on the wall of the outer wall of the basement at the root. Not far in front of his sight. You can see the masked root ninjas guarding in front of the stone chamber. Wow The paper on Qingyu began to change. Just blinking time. He became the ninja of yunyin village. Then. A thousand paper cranes floated out of Qingyu''s cuffs. The paper crane flew quickly, startled a sound of breaking through the air, and went straight to the direction of the stone chamber gate. "What?!" The eyes of these root ninjas instantly focused on the thousand paper crane. They had never seen such a thing before. Wow... Wow When the thousand paper crane flew to the door of the stone chamber, there was a sound of opening the paper, which directly turned into a piece of white paper. As soon as the white paper was exposed to the eyes of several people, various symbols began to appear on it, which is the method of channeling. "This is not right!" The Ninjas immediately realized that there was a problem with the paper, but they didn''t wait for them to react. The paper trembled immediately. Hua Lala Like magic, this piece of paper changed from one to dozens. The transformed paper is not ordinary paper. It''s all detonators! "No!" These root ninjas all reacted now, but everything came so suddenly that there was no way. They can only watch these detonating runes floating in the air, and the operation on the rune paper began to change gradually, breaking out a shocking flame. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrible explosion sounded one after another, directly causing a violent tremor in the root. The stone doors of this stone chamber were directly blown to pieces. The surrounding root ninjas even broke their masks. Their bodies were covered with flesh and blood. They all flew out and fell on the broken ground. meanwhile. Just sitting in the stone chamber, Shangyuan glass was suddenly awakened by the sound of explosion. The whole person is stupid! When he instinctively looked in the direction of the stone gate, a stone that jumped to him because of the explosion hit his face door impartially. Crack! Shangyuan glass was directly knocked to the ground by this big stone. The bridge of the nose was directly shattered. The whole face became flat and kept bleeding out. "Wow!" Shangyuan Liuli screamed with pain. This sudden disaster made him extremely painful. The severe pain constantly stimulated his nerves. "Lord Shangyuan Liuli, I''ve come to save you!" Qingyu roared fiercely. Now he has become jiasiyi. In an instant, he rushed in front of Shangyuan Liuli at a very fast speed, directly clasped Shangyuan Liuli''s collar and yanked Shangyuan Liuli out. Qingyu''s action was very rude and rude. He had no scruples about Shangyuan Liuli''s physical condition. In an instant, he almost pulled out Shangyuan Liuli''s soul. "You..." Shangyuan Liuli''s eyes are mixed with sand and blood. His vision has been blurred. He can''t see the man''s face in front of him. However, he can feel from this rude action that this man is their ninja in yunyin village. "Who are you?" Shangyuan Liuli immediately asked in doubt. He narrowed his eyes and couldn''t open it. Although the current situation was very miserable, he was still very happy to think of someone to save him. "Garcia!" Qingyu said with a grin. When that comes out. Shangyuan glass was silent in an instant. His face became ugly. "Are you really Garcia?" Shangyuan Liuli asked coldly, his heart filled with strong anger. "Are you very moved?" Qingyu said with a smile. "I can have this situation. It''s all your fault!" Shanyuan Liuli''s tone became colder. Now the last thing he wanted to see was the pig teammate, who suddenly doubted the rescue. "Oh, Lord Liuli, you can''t say that. I deliberately broke into the root to save you!" The green feather imitates the tone of jiasiyi and says that when he pulls Shangyuan Liuli over, he grabs the hair of Shangyuan Liuli''s head very rudely and yanks it in front of him. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: forbearance ¡¤ thunder escape protection! " The crisp electronic prompt sounds in Qingyu''s mind. meanwhile. Scene after scene of memory loaded into Qingyu''s mind. These memories are the memories of Shangyuan glass. "Good!" Qingyu looked down at Shangyuan Liuli. He didn''t expect that he would be directly rewarded for Lei Dun''s body protection. Now he clearly feels that he can enter the first stage of Lei Dun''s body protection. He can stimulate the surrounding muscles and cells through Lei Dun chakra, so as to improve the physical activity of the whole body. As long as he practices a little more, he can enter the Leidun chakra mode. At that time. Stop talking about Garcia. Even three generations of Lei Ying can imitate him! "Who?!" When Qingyu walked out of the stone chamber door with Shangyuan glass, the root ninjas quickly gathered around, and their eyes focused on Qingyu and Shangyuan glass. "Oh..." Qingyu''s tone showed some regret. He looked at Shangyuan Liuli next to him and said calmly: "Lord Liuli, we have been found. There is no way. I can only leave you alone." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of question marks appeared in Shangyuan Liuli''s head. At this time. He felt he could be sure of one thing. That''s why Cassie has a grudge against himself! I can''t do such a thing without a big hatred! Shangyuan Liuli was very aware of the current situation. He sat steadily in the stone chamber at the root, not afraid of the current environment. What''s more? He has got information. Tomorrow, the messenger group of yunyin village will come to Muye village to invite you. Then he will be saved! He can walk out of here openly, not to be rescued in this most mindless way. And Now it seems that It seems that it hasn''t been saved yet "Garcia, what are you doing?" Shangyuan Liuli almost roared and said that his anger at jiasiyi had reached the limit. He wanted to tear the man now. But During this time, his diet just kept the most basic situation of starvation. The whole body has long lost any strength. Don''t say it''s killing garci. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. In addition, I was hit in the head by that stone just now, and the whole face was flattened. Now even my sight is extremely blurred. Shangyuan glass can be said to be vertical and horizontal for a lifetime. It has never been so ruined. It feels like a dog in the sun. It can''t be described with mood. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With the dense footsteps around. There are more and more root ninjas gathered here. After Qingyu''s eyes swept over these root ninjas, his eyes fell on Shangyuan Liuli''s face. "Lord Liuli, I arranged reverse channeling outside to save us all." Qingyu said slowly. After that, he whispered a few words in Shangyuan Liuli''s ear with a voice that only Shangyuan Liuli could hear. "But..." "I can go out, but I won''t take you!" "Just play!" Qingyu''s words immediately stimulated Shangyuan Liuli, and instantly made the latter''s mood less stable, and the whole person was on the edge of rage. How irritating! It''s so annoying! Pig teammates are just like this! "By the way, I''ll tell Lord Liuli that I''m here to kill you, because your existence has affected the process of Lei Zhiguo''s struggle for hegemony in the tolerance world. Don''t ask who instructed me. Can you understand the word" high achievers? " After Qingyu finished saying this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and finally said in Shangyuan Liuli''s ear. "Farewell!" Say it. Qingyu rushed towards the root Ninja group in front of him with Shangyuan Liuli''s body. Pee pee pee pee At this time. Qingyu''s body glowed with lightning light, and his body seemed to be covered with a layer of lightning armor. His speed soared to the extreme in an instant, directly impacting on those root ninjas. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Qingyu with Shangyuan glass knocked people upside down in the root, as if he took Shangyuan glass as a human weapon, without worrying about the latter''s life and death. A few waves came down. The bones of Shangyuan Liuli''s whole body are going to scatter. But he didn''t die. The most fundamental reason is that when Qingyu was impacted, with his medical knowledge, he avoided the key of Shangyuan Liuli, which made the latter suffer a painful impact, but he didn''t die. "Dead!" Qingyu pretends not to understand. Seeing that Shangyuan glass is in a semi coma with vague consciousness, he directly seems to throw away Shangyuan glass like garbage. "Goodbye, Muye ninjas!" Qingyu fiercely probes his hand towards the tolerance bag and takes out three smoke bombs from it. instant. He threw the three smoke bombs directly on the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three smoke bombs made a sound, which instantly made the ground smoke and covered the line of sight in front. "Reverse channeling!" Qingyu roared, then controlled his perception, locked the position of flying Thor skill on the tower, and instantly performed the flying Thor skill. Whoosh! Qingyu''s body suddenly disappeared, leaving only thick smoke. "Cough..." "Cough, cough..." "Cough, cough..." The root ninjas were choked by these smoke bombs. When they came here, they planned to fight Agassi played by Qingyu. But the guy covered in lightning was too fast. I can''t catch up! This time. One of the root ninjas came to Shangyuan Liuli who was paralyzed on the ground. He felt his hand around the neck of Yuan Liuli. "He''s still alive!" The root Ninja was a medical ninja. He immediately judged that Shangyuan Liuli''s muscles and bones were broken, and chakra''s meridians were broken, but he still had a breath and didn''t die directly. "Inform the medical Ninja Team and try our best to treat it. The rest of the people stay here to prevent another accident. I''ll report to Tuan Zang!" Here, a little talkable root Ninja immediately issued an order, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the tower. Qingyu has changed back to his own appearance after he returned from flying Thor. "Comfortable!" Qingyu stands on the observation platform of the tower and looks at the green trees outside. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. This wave of blood! Qingyu''s head has the cultivation method of Lei Dun''s body protection, but it needs Lei Dun chakra and body muscles to complement each other and practice together. This means that you need Qingyu''s body to practice. There is no way to replace shadow separation. Based on the particularity of this practice. Qingyu chooses to postpone it indefinitely. When is the time when there is no Ninja to learn, and he has enough leisure to practice, and then he will learn. all the time. Qingyu''s simulation of kasiy is just a superficial one. The slightest ray of lightning light on his body was simulated by Lei Dun chakra, and then the burst heavy fist bombardment was performed by the super weighted rock technique. Now that he has the genuine Lei Dun protection, things will be much easier to do later. "I don''t know what variables will happen after Shangyuan Liuli knows that someone in yunyin village wants to harm him." Qingyu deliberately didn''t take Shangyuan Liuli away or kill Shangyuan Liuli, but he let Shangyuan Liuli smell the smell of death. The whole process was extremely realistic. At least. Qingyu is sure that Shangyuan Liuli won''t think all this is played out. After all, Shangyuan glass was real and almost died at the root. After this life and death. That will change one''s mind. Qingyu knows that Shangyuan Liuli is very loyal to yunyin village, but this loyalty can''t affect a person''s doubts at the moment of life and death. Whether Shangyuan Liuli finally returns to yunyin village or not, Qingyu has done it and buried a seed in his heart. This will become a barrier. Across the heart of Shangyuan glass. Qingyu is sure. Shangyuan Liuli and yunyin village can''t go back to the past. "As long as yunyin village has no Shangyuan glass, it''s like a strong body without a brain. The wind direction of this tolerance war will completely change!" Qingyu takes a deep breath, slowly spits it out again, and stares at the woods outside the tower. "This time I sneaked into the root. Luck accounted for a lot. I didn''t think it would be so smooth. It''s because the messenger group of yunyin village is coming soon. Most of the power of the root is concentrated on the external defense. On the contrary, the defense power of the original glass is the weakest!" Qingyu is making a successful summary this time. It has to be said that he took advantage of the flying Thunder God''s skill. Normally, if he wants to invade the root, he has to go through the entrance. Most of the defense forces of the root are concentrated at the entrance. "Shangyuan Liuli is finished. Now it''s yunyin village''s turn." Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the pieces of paper on his body flew over, and instantly changed into another look. What this man looks like. It was samoyan taro that the Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village had seen. Then. Qingyu raised her hand and grabbed it. He grabbed the two root ninjas lying on the ground and instantly performed the art of flying Thor. Whoosh! Qingyu directly disappeared with the two root ninjas. The next moment. Qingyu appears in a tree outside Muye village. Within his sight, not far in front of him was the residence of yunyin village ninja. This place is the flying Thor form left by the last shadow he waited for. Qingyu sent four shadows before. Three of them simulated the appearance of the root ninja and went to the rain country to negotiate with Shanjiao fish banzang. The last shadow left. At a very fast speed, he looked for the place where yunyin village Ninja lived in the confrontation between Muye village and yunyin village. "Here it is." Qingyu puts the two root ninjas on the branch. A piece of paper appears on them. Fix them and hang them on the book. The next moment. Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "Yunyin village!" "I don''t like you for a long time!" "Now even give me a chance." "Let me punish you!" Qingyu quickly made a seal with both hands, and immediately performed the art of shadow separation, channeling nine shadow separation directly around him. The nine shadow bodies were all pieces of paper flying, and then changed into different shapes. Just from the appearance, they were all ninjas from fog hidden village. Immediately. Qingyu takes nine shadows, ten people in total, and rushes towards the residence of yunyin village. Ten people seal at the same time. The way of printing is the same. Streams of water ran away and chakra coagulated in their throats. Each of the ten people, including Qingyu, took a deep breath, puffed up in his chest and spewed a large stream of water towards the residence of yunyin village. "Shuidun ¡¤ big water burst!" Chapter 252 Thank the big man of [cold window cool reading] for his two million reward support! ¡ª¡ª In the kingdom of fire, yunyin Village Camp. This is an outpost, which was temporarily built during the war to maintain a state of war opposition with Muye village. There are about three or four ninjas named yunyin village in the outpost. Most of them are Zhongren. There are only five or six people. These people are the Ninjas in yunyin village who have been deadlocked with the Ninjas in Muye village for nearly half a month. Now this time. There are more people in the outpost. Just last night. Lei Zhiguo sent an eight member team, led by Lei Zhiguo''s staff, who is also the consultant of yunyin village, who is specially responsible for the negotiation with Muye village. He was followed by the other three members of the staff committee and the guards of the four thunder countries. These people have just come to the yunyin village for one night. They need to stop here for a short rest and go to Muye village tomorrow to participate in the negotiations with Muye village. It''s already morning. The Ninjas in yunyin village, whether Shangren, who was originally responsible for procrastination, or the yunyin village messenger group who had just come the night before, had just eaten and were in a state of mental fatigue. Shangren Brey, who is in charge of yunyin village, is yawning. The temptation and truce during this period make him not interested. Especially tomorrow, the people of these missions will go to Muye village for peace talks again. This is for him. It''s boredom in boredom. I don''t know how to pass the time. "If only we could have a hearty war!" Brey is loyal to yunyin village, but there is really nothing in his head. All he can do is to obey orders completely. Compared to negotiation. What he wants to do more in his heart is to fight! of course. He doesn''t know what the messenger team will do this time. This kind of relatively confidential problem is not that he doesn''t have enough authority to know, but that it''s useless for him to know Bray stretched out and waited for these staff officers to go to Muye village. After a few days of long negotiations, he would spend an extremely boring time in the future. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly. Accidents happen. Brey felt the ground shake in an instant. He was not the only one who felt this feeling. Everyone in the yunyin village felt it. "What happened?" Brey was a little confused. He suddenly felt a trace of water vapor in the air and looked up in the direction of water vapor. It doesn''t matter. The picture in front of him shocked him directly! Not only was he shocked, but even the others in yunyin village looked in that direction. I saw A torrent of water swept out in the direction of their station, like a flood, looking like it was going to wash them down directly. This terrible current made them all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene at all. "What''s going on?" "How is that possible?" "Isn''t this an inland forest?" "Where did you get so much water?" "Is this a tsunami?" "This is not my illusion, is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in yunyin village stared at the scene and didn''t even know how to run. The surging water in front of them is more than 40 meters high, directly sweeping the trees in front of them and rolling towards their station with an irresistible trend. The water surged so fast that it seemed to devour the forest. Hoo Hoo Hoo Almost for a moment. The whole camp of yunyin village was immersed in the turbulent water. All the people in yunyin village, including Brey, were swept out by the water at this time, and rolled up with the water, just like falling into a huge vortex. meanwhile. The residence of yunyin village was directly washed away by the violent water. Wood and cloth flew with the water, and all the armaments and materials in it were dispersed. Everything came so suddenly that the people in yunyin village didn''t react and had been washed away with the water. This made the Ninjas in yunyin village who were constantly swept by the water around the station feel inexplicable for a while. They suddenly felt that they were like at the bottom of the sea. This was not a picture that could be seen in the country of fire. Suddenly. The eyes of Brey and yunyin village fell on Qingyu and his shadow through the billowing water. They clearly saw the clothes of fog hidden village ninja on Qingyu and Yingfen. Ninja of fog hidden village! At this time, Brey and others stared. They didn''t know why the Ninjas in Wuyin village suddenly attacked them. However, they know that now is not to think about why Wuyin village Ninja came here, and they are deeply aware of the war! "Enemy attack!" Breyton roared. When he roared, his mouth was bubbling and drank a lot of water. The surging water wrapped his body and poured directly down his throat into his stomach. "Damn it!" These ninjas in yunyin village all heard Brey''s words, but they had no way to fight back. Everyone could feel a sense of suffocation. Now they are in this current. It''s like being put in a fish tank. incorrect! The water flow in the aquarium is still mild. They are like being stuffed into a flushed toilet and twisted by a strong vortex. Bray stared at his companions around him. He found that this quest was like a giant water prison technique to increase the rotation force. It had a strong binding ability, which made him suffer great trouble, and his action was completely limited. There is no way to fight freely! You know Ninjas in yunyin village are not suitable for long-range Ninja combat. They prefer to compete with forbearance in close combat. Brey is even more outstanding in endurance, er, he can''t play any advantage in the turbulent water. Now this situation is not the battle mode he and yunyin village ninjas are used to. "You staff members responsible for protecting the emissary!" Brey confessed to several other Shangren in the yunyin Village Camp. Then. His eyes focused on the fog hidden village Ninja outside the turbulent water. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. "I''ll go out to meet the enemy!" Brey glared at Qingyu and rushed directly to Qingyu''s position. His fighting ideas are still very clear! He clearly knew that as long as he solved these Wuyin village ninjas who were maintaining this huge water prison, he could solve the crisis he was facing. For a moment. Bree swam frantically in the direction of Qingyu. He is not good at swimming. He relies on the way of beating the water behind him with brute force and squeezing himself out. Just What surprised him was In this huge water prison, the impact of water flow is very strong, and the undercurrent surges onto him one after another, constantly impacting his body Bray almost used all his strength to push forward, but he still felt terrible resistance. This strong resistance makes him stay in place all the time, and it is difficult to move forward even one meter. "What a violent current!" Brey couldn''t help crying out in his heart. He had always believed in his power, but at this moment, he found that his power couldn''t rush up the counter rotating water "What is this?" The other ninjas in yunyin village all realized that there was something wrong with the water flow when they watched Brey wave his hands with all his strength. Suddenly. Bree stopped swimming. At this time. He was surprised to find. He was not carried away by the current. But still stay in place. "This..." There was a look of shock in Bree''s eyes. He vaguely discovered an incredible thing. The harder he swam, the greater the resistance of the water flow here, but when he stopped, the resistance of the water flow disappeared. Bray stayed in the water, feeling the surging water around him. He didn''t rush towards him anymore, but just surrounded him. But if he strikes in front, who is swept back by a current stronger than his impact force. The power of this current is very strong, full of flexibility, so that his strength can not be used too easily, which makes them feel uncomfortable. "What''s going on?" "How do I feel they just want to trap us?" "Why did they do that?" "Is there anything else?" "What do these ninjas in Wuyin village really want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These yunyin villagers also found the same thing. They felt that their bodies were tied by the rope formed by the water flow. They could not enter or retreat. They could only stay in place. The scene was once very embarrassing. This makes them want to help the staff of the mission impossible. "No!" Bray was surprised. He suddenly realized that the other party''s target was probably the staff of the emissary. The ninja of Wuyin village wants to stop the peace talks between yunyin village and Muye village by attacking the staff of the messenger group! Bray felt that he had seen through the real purpose of those Wuyin ninjas! However What even Brey didn''t understand happened. They ninjas of yunyin village and staff of the messenger group stayed in this huge water prison for a while. The whole process, the ninja in the distant fog hidden village didn''t attack at all. The Ninjas in the fog hidden village just stood on the edge of the huge water prison and maintained the water prison art. Such a picture. Let Bree''s heart have a deep confusion What do these Wuyin ninjas mean? Whether to fight or not? He knew that if the Ninjas in Wuyin village wanted to attack them, they would sneak into the current, and then he could attack! But. This is the case now. It looks like you just want to trap them. For a moment. A lot of question marks appeared in the heads of the Ninjas in yunyin village. They couldn''t understand what kind of battle it was. They want to break free from these powerful twisting currents. But it feels like sailing against the current. It''s hard to break free. This situation makes Bree feel empty and powerful, but he can''t use it at all. ¡­¡­ The outer ring of the great water dungeon. Qingyu and nine God paper who turned into Wuyin village ninjas stand in a row together to control such a big water prison. This control is very expensive! It won''t last long. however. He didn''t intend to last too long. Just trap them for a while. Qingyu doesn''t come to fight at all, otherwise he might as well go directly to the battlefield. Now he''s just making a special thing. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. This huge water prison trapped the ninja in yunyin village for nearly ten minutes. The staff members of the yunyin village emissary group have felt suffocating. They are suffocating in the water. Both their stomach and lungs are filled with water. These people are just ordinary people. There is no ability to hold your breath in this turbulent water for too long. If you choke water for another period of time. These weak staff officers may have really died. At this time. Qingyu thought and rushed towards them with a piece of God paper not far away. "Lao Tzu Jiaxi is here. Who of you dares to attack our yunyin village?" A thunderous roar sounded, and the owner of the voice was Ninja kasiyi in yunyin village. This voice directly penetrated the water prison art and clearly spread to the ears of each yunyincun ninja in the water escape Ninja art, which immediately shocked everyone''s spirit. They haven''t been in contact with this kind of water prison. But Such a big water prison They''ve never been in touch! But the reason is the same. They all know that the best way to crack the water prison is to attack the caster from the outside of the water prison. The appearance of gasiy can be said to be a very timely rescue, which immediately brought them great psychological comfort. "Great!" Brey was even more excited, yelled at the outside and said, "Garcia, interrupt their continuous casting state!" The Ninjas in yunyin village were all excited after hearing Brey''s words. Beyond the huge water vortex, a flash of lightning flashed in an instant. Pee pee pee pee Jiaxiyi''s figure rushed over at a very fast speed, covered with Lei Dun chakra, and rushed directly towards the Ninjas in the fog hidden village. In an instant. The Ninjas in yunyin village in the huge water prison only saw an electric light figure rush into the crowd. As for other things. You can''t see so clearly. The lightning light on jiasiyi''s body is very bright. Combined with the light and shadow refraction in the water, it looks like a light shining in the water. "Who are you?" Gasiyi roared at the top of his voice. His voice was full of questions, which also affected the mood of the Ninjas in yunyin village in the art of water prison. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After gasiy shouted out, there was a continuous collision sound outside, showing a feeling of fighting. The sound of this collision is what the Ninjas in Yunlin village yearn for and can''t ask for. They all hope that they can fight the enemy''s front fist to meat outside, rather than being trapped in these currents. "Samoan limtaro!" Qingyu directly reported his name. His voice was not small at all. It was deliberately said to those ninjas in yunyin village. Believe it or not. That''s what I said anyway. As for how to develop in the future, it''s your business. Just mess up is enough. Qingyu''s idea is very simple. As long as the Third World War of tolerance is carried out smoothly, the tolerance world can complete the natural change. At that time. The forces of the ninja world will be divided again. The regime of Muye village has changed again. That''s it! After Qing Yu roared at this voice, he immediately relieved the huge water prison skill of the Ninja trapped in yunyin village, and shouted to his God paper: "withdraw!" "Chase!" Gasiy followed with a cry. Immediately. These people disappeared from the vision of yunyin village ninja. This huge water drop shaped water prison like flood broke through. After losing the support of Qingyu chakra, it immediately lost the binding force of the water flow, rushed out towards the surrounding surging, soaked the surrounding ground, like a flood. Ninjas in yunyin village can move freely in the water. Suddenly. They immediately rescued the staff of the mission. Then put them on the ground one after another. As the water dissipated. The destroyed camp of yunyin village was re exposed to the air. Both the Ninjas in yunyin village and the messengers from Lei Zhiguo looked like drowned chickens and were covered with water. However, none of them is in danger of life. "Cough, cough..." The consultant of the yunyin village emissary group from the land of thunder coughed heavily. He choked a lot of water in his lungs, and the whole person had an extreme feeling of suffocation. It can be said that this situation only caused some problems to his body and did not endanger his life, but it was enough to make him very painful and make them feel extremely uncomfortable. "Oh..." "Cough..." "Poof..." The other staff officers of the yunyin village emissary group also vomited water. Originally, they were on their way all night and didn''t have a good rest at all. Now he almost drowned. This makes them feel that even their heads are full of water. The whole person is bad! My heart is infinite depression! As for the Ninjas in yunyin village, they feel a little better, not so uncomfortable, just transitional consumption. "What are the Ninjas doing in Wuyin village!" Bray frowned discontentedly and said that his body had not been hurt. He just felt that this kind of thing was too humiliating. Now at this time, he can''t see an enemy at a glance, as if he had disappeared out of thin air! "What''s Cassie doing again!" Brey''s face was covered with black lines. He had a faint feeling, as if there was a hand on the back of all these things, controlling all these things, but he couldn''t say clearly. "What are you doing?" Make complaints about him. He was like a man who had been attacked by someone. He was taken to the head with a stone and then he was covered with it. When he woke up, he did not see anyone, and there was no place to vent his depression and anger. Chapter 253 Thank [Tang Yuling] for your support! ¡ª¡ª Bray stared at the picture in front of him. He stared at the place where the battle had just happened. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Is that it? All gone? Bree felt puzzled for a while. He didn''t know why the Ninjas in the fog hidden village attacked them, and he didn''t know what kind of performance art he was doing for Garcia who didn''t return. The whole process. It''s weird everywhere. Up to now, it is not very clear what happened just now. "Lord Brey, the station is destroyed now. What shall we do?" A ninja from yunyin village came and asked Brey. "We must rebuild one as soon as possible!" Brey explained in a deep voice that even if they ninjas have no problems and can live anywhere at any time, the staff of the emissary group is not like this. They still need a place where people can live in the open. "Yes!" After hearing Brey''s explanation, the ninja in yunyin village immediately nodded, turned and returned to the direction of other ninjas in yunyin village. They, Zhongren of yunyin village, want to join hands to collect wood and stones in the woods and rebuild the outpost. "Lord Brey!" At this time, another Ninja from yunyin village ran towards Brey, with a look of surprise and doubt on his face. "What happened?" Bray asked with a slight frown. He found that after the impact of the flood, these subordinates looked irritable, looked like fools and would only yell. "We found two wood leaf ninjas in the woods over there!" The ninja of yunyin village said immediately. "Ninja in Muye village?" Brey narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt very strange. "Are you sure it''s the ninja of Muye village, not the ninja of Wuyin village?" Bray asked the Ninja again. He felt that either the ninja in yunyin village in front of him was wrong, or the problem became more complicated. "Yes, that''s right. Lord Brey is the ninja of Muye village. They all wear the Ninja guard of Muye village on their forehead. From the perspective of dress, they should be the dark ninja of Muye village." Said the ninja of yunyin village. "The dark side of Muye village?!" After hearing this, Bray''s doubts became more intense. He nodded and said, "take me to see it." "Yes!" The ninja of yunyin village immediately nodded, and then took the lead to walk to one side. Brey followed the ninja in yunyin village. In a few minutes. They came to a tree. Now someone has his hand here. But no one destroyed here, but well protected the scene, and everything was waiting for Brey to come and decide. "Lord Brey, they''re in the tree!" The ninja of yunyin village who led Brey over raised his hand, pointed directly at the top of the tree trunk and said. Suddenly. Brey followed the direction of the Ninja''s fingers in the yunyin village and looked up at the tree trunk. "Hiss..." Breyton took a breath. He didn''t care. He was startled. The two men were full of all kinds of runes with different symbols on them. "What is this?" Brey''s eyes became cautious. From his perspective, the two Muye village ninjas on the trunk looked as if they were pasted on the trunk by these runes. The most important thing is Brey found one thing that shocked him most. The chests of the two Muye village ninjas fluctuated up and down according to a fixed rhythm. They still had a heartbeat. They didn''t seem to be in a coma, but more like falling asleep. "There''s a problem!" Brey immediately realized that there was a problem. This phenomenon could not happen normally. "You wait..." "No one should act rashly!" "I''ll ask the consultant to come and have a look!" "I can''t say such a thing well..." Brey hasn''t slowed down from the sneak attack just now. Now, he feels that his brain is not enough and needs someone to help him. Now he has no way to make a decision, let alone give them instructions. Suddenly. Brey immediately walked in the direction of the emissary group on the other side of yunyin village. Not long. Brey went to the position of the messenger group of yunyin village. Now the staff officers in the mission, each wrapped in towels, gathered in front of a lit campfire and were heating together. Their clothes were hung on a stick and baked by the campfire. It was obvious that they wanted to evaporate the water quickly and return to a dry state as soon as possible. When Bray walked to the campfire, he could clearly see that the staff officers didn''t look very good. Their cheeks were white and their cheeks were red. They looked like they were going to catch a cold. Through the changes in the faces of these people. Brey vaguely felt that these staff officers might have to experience some pain and suffering. "Your Excellency!" Bray immediately hardened his head and looked at the leader of the emissary group of yunyin village, with deep respect in his tone. "We found two dark ninjas in Muye village hanging on the tree near the station. Now they are still alive. Things are relatively difficult to deal with. Please ask the consultant to help make a decision!" Brey knew his problem well and asked if he understood it, so in this special case, he immediately found the consultant who had just come here. "What do you mean?" The leader of the messenger group, the consultant of yunyin village, stared at Brey with a puzzled face, and his eyebrows showed a little impatience. He didn''t understand Brey at all. What''s hanging two leaf ninjas? What do you people mean! The consultant of yunyin village was extremely depressed. He choked on water for no reason when he just came here. Now he has just slowed down and his body is still in an uncomfortable state. What''s the matter? "Just..." Bray scratched his head. He also found that there might be something wrong with his expression, so that the yunyin village consultant in front didn''t understand what was going on, so he continued: "consultant, come and have a look with me!" "You let me go like this?" The consultant of yunyin village looked down at the towel wrapped around him and said angrily. When he spoke, he also stared at Brey. "Yes!" Brey didn''t get the dissatisfaction of the consultant and immediately nodded. He really didn''t think there was any problem in the past. After all, the people in this camp are men, and everyone is not embarrassed. Besides You''re wrapped here. You go over there and wrap it or wrap it. What''s the difference! "Come with me!" Brey waved directly to the consultant. Now he is still thinking about the two Muye village ninjas. He vaguely feels that there are some problems in his heart, but he doesn''t know where the specific problems are. He urgently needs someone who can speak and use his brain to help him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The consultant of yunyin village looked at Brey as if he was leading the way, and a lot of question marks suddenly appeared in his head. What the hell? Can''t you understand what you mean? For a moment. There was a sense in his heart that it was unreasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. only! The yunyin village consultant knew that he couldn''t hide. He couldn''t help but pull the towel around his waist with his hands, for fear of being embarrassed by a gust of wind. Then he took a step to keep up with Brey. They walked in the direction of the tree one by one. No one spoke. Brey didn''t speak because he was still thinking about it in his heart. His brain couldn''t imagine why he hung the ninja in Muye village on the tree, and who did it? His head is full of such question marks. So that he didn''t bother to think about the yunyin village consultant behind him. As for yunyin village Consultant He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the rough man in front of him! A moment later. Brey took yunyin village consultant to the edge of the tree. Then, like the ninja in yunyin village who found him just now, he took the nearby consultant and raised his fingers to the two dark ninjas in Muye village on the trunk. "Counselor, you see, these two dark ninjas are obviously breathing. They just fell asleep. What should we do now?" Bray said in a deep voice. "There are really two people hanging on the tree!" The consultant of yunyin village widened his eyes and stared at the two dark ninjas of Muye village on the branch in shock. After a brief shock. His face began to return to normal, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes twinkled with thinking. "Only according to the existing known intelligence, the two ninjas hanging on the tree are the dark ninjas of Muye village. Then the lover who did this behind his back must not be from Muye village!" The consultant of yunyin village, with his wise eyes shining, took the lead in eliminating a correct answer, and then began to make subsequent judgment on the premise that there was no correct answer. "According to the location of the tree, tomorrow is the time for our messenger team to enter Muye village. It is obvious that someone is maliciously blaming yunyin village. Once the tree is found by the people of Muye village, it will surely blame our yunyin village!" The thinking of yunyin village consultant began to become clear. As long as the first step was judged, the situation became clearer and clearer. "Yes! you ''re right! It must be! They just want to frame us! " Brey nodded again and again. He thought it was the right choice to find the consultant of yunyin village to see the situation. Now the situation was analyzed like a cocoon after the consultant said a few words. "According to the situation of a lot of water just now, I think the force behind this thing is Wuyin village!" The consultant of yunyin village said fiercely that he had a grudge against the water flow and was almost choked by others'' water spray, which really made him feel bad. "Fog hidden village ninja?" Brey thought of this, nodded, thought it was very possible, and said, "I think it''s the same." "The problem now is..." the consultant of yunyin village stared at the two dark ninjas of Muye village hanging on the tree and said, "what should we do with these two people?" "They have a lot of spells I can''t understand, and some detonating symbols. If you don''t pay attention to them a little, it''s likely to detonate the detonating symbols here!" Brey said cautiously, "if that time comes, not only these two people will die, but even we may be affected." "This is what the other party set for us!" Yunyin village consultant took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled with thinking eyes. "If we don''t save them, there will be a backhand waiting for us to lead us into the contradiction with Muye village!" The consultant of yunyin village said in a low voice that his head turned quickly at this moment. After all, he was the person arranged by Lei Zhiguo for peace talks, and his thinking was still extremely agile. "But if we save them, it''s ok if we handle them well, but if we don''t handle them well, if we detonate the detonating symbol above, it will become the two secret ninjas we killed them with our own hands!" The consultant of yunyin village analyzed that when he came here, his pale face became black, and the angry color between his eyebrows became clearer and richer. "This is playing hooligans!" "What kind of hell man can think of such a dog idea?" "Now we are negotiating between yunyin village and Muye village. These two dark ninjas are completely two time bombs. We are so passive!" "The emissary group led by Shangyuan Liuli mistakenly killed the people in Muye village, which made the scene out of control. If the two secret ninjas died during the negotiation, the peace talks would not go on at all!" "This is simply forcing us to fight between yunyin village and Muye village!" The consultant of yunyin village widened his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the person who could come up with the idea was really immoral! He even could not think of anything more able to make complaints about what he said. Now his eyes have been staring at the two dark ninjas in Muye village hanging from the tree. I don''t care about the rude disrespect that Brey showed when he came to him earlier. For him. At best, Brey''s brain is not working well. The heart is still pure and good! But Someone who can plan this kind of thing in front of him. The brain is really enough. That''s too bad! "What shall we do now, counselor?" Brey took a deep breath and asked. After hearing the cocoon like analysis of yunyin village consultant, he already understood the seriousness of the matter and dared not act rashly. "Let me see..." The consultant of yunyin village looked very gloomy. Even he didn''t know how to break the situation. "The biggest problem at present is..." "We don''t know what the spells on these two dark ninjas are!" "Rash touch will inevitably lead to the uncontrollable situation!" "The best way is to send these two people back to Muye village!" "According to the decision of three generations of fire shadow in Muye village, Muye village still hopes that we can coexist peacefully!" "That is to say..." "As long as the people of Muye village know the truth, we won''t carry this big black pot!" The consultant of yunyin village analyzed one sentence after another. The Ninjas of yunyin village, including Brey, were all listening to the consultant to analyze the problems. Just They understand But I didn''t hear any solution! I can only wait silently for the words behind the consultant. "Counselor, I''ll call the Ninjas in Muye village and let them claim them by themselves?" Brey suddenly came up with an idea. "No!" The consultant of yunyin village shook his head directly, rejected Brey''s proposal, and then explained: "now the relationship between us and Muye village is still in a tense state. If we bring the ninja of Muye village here, it will only make things darker and darker. A little carelessness may further worsen the incident and lead to war." "What shall we do?" Bray spread out his hands and made helpless movements. He had no choice. "Cut down the tree!" The cloud hidden village consultant''s eyes twinkled with Taoist essence. Just at that moment. His mind flashed. Instant inspiration. "Now you cut down the tree, pay attention to slow down, and then cut off the trunk of the Ninja with these two leaves, take a part above their head and a part below their feet, keep the state of the spells on them, and never touch these spells!" The yunyin village consultant suddenly thought of the best of both worlds method. You can take the two dark ninjas away without touching the rune paper on them. "Good idea!" As soon as breyton''s eyes brightened, he nodded to several ninjas in yunyin village around him and immediately began to move his hands. "You must be careful not to touch any of these two people. Tomorrow, carry the trunk and go to Muye village with me." Yunyin village consultant explained. "Yes!" These ninjas in yunyin village led by Brey began to be busy. About half an hour later. The tree trunks of the two Muye village ninjas were cut off. Then he was carried away by yunyin village ninja. So far. Everyone here has left. Wow At this time. It''s on the upper trunk directly in front of the tree. Pieces of paper split from the trunk. It felt like crossing the wall of the dimension. Then. Qingyu came out from the tree trunk. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and his eyes glittered with satisfaction. "It seems that the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village still has something. If I didn''t expect to take them away, I might have to come and play the rhythm myself!" Qingyu smiled with satisfaction and immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. He left here and returned to the tower again. Now all the layout has been completed. For him. There''s nothing to do. The chessboard has been built. How to settle down is their business Chapter 254 Thank the big man for his support! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu stands on the lookout platform on the third floor of the tower. Now all his plans have been arranged. He is still very satisfied with the overall planning. "Tomorrow is the day when the messenger group of yunyin village enters Muye village!" Qingyu looked out at the green trees bathed in her eyes, and the whole person relaxed a lot. "I have finished what I should do. What will happen next depends on the butterfly effect of the ninja world." Qingyu looks at the observation platform without anyone, walks towards the lower part of the tower and directly comes to the third floor of the dojo. Now this time. There are many shadow bodies in the dojo drawing detonating symbols. Qingyu''s eyes swept over these shadow bodies without saying a word. These initiation symbols are very important to him. ¡­¡­ Muye village, root. Tuan Zang stood at the bottom of the damaged area with a black face. He quietly watched those root ninjas clean up the mess here, showing an extremely strong sense of oppression. At the root of the scene, ninjas are busy with their work. No one dares to stop for a moment. When such a thing happens, no one can escape responsibility, and no one dares to escape responsibility. this moment. The stone door of this stone chamber is gone, and the broken stones on the ground have been put away. The root ninjas that died here were also cleaned up. There was no sign of fighting here except for some blood on the ground that had not been wiped dry. "Lord Tuan Zang." At this time, a root Ninja wearing a mask came to Tuan Zang. His voice was low and his eyes looked a little dignified from the eyes of the mask. "Go ahead." Tuan Zang nodded silently, still maintaining this low pressure state. He didn''t think that his root nest would be stolen. How can he not be angry about this kind of thing. "According to the overall survey results, there was no problem at the entrance of the root. The defense was very tight. Not even a fly came in." Said the ninja. "How did Garcia get in?" Tuan Zang asked coldly. Now he has deeply remembered garci''s name. He heard the man''s name all the time. The man who killed yuzhibo world is kasiy! The man who ran out of Muye village was garci! Now the person who sneaks into the root to save the original colored glass is still kasiy! What kind of monster is this man? How to give people a ubiquitous feeling! Tuan Zang now just wants to find out what''s going on with kasiy. "Well..." When the root Ninja was asked this key question, he suddenly fell silent. "I didn''t find out how he came in, but I''m sure there were no problems in the deployment of the first floor, the second floor and the third floor of the underground. No one was allowed in. He seemed to have been here long ago..." the root forbearance whispered. "This is not the answer I want to hear first." Tuan Zang said indifferently. "Yes, I will keep investigating this matter until I get a definite result." The Ninja at the root hurriedly said that he did not dare to disobey the meaning of Tuan Zang. In that case, don''t say that this matter has not been investigated and understood, even his own head will be lost. "How did Cassie get away?" The tone of Tuan Zang is still very cold. "According to the eyewitness''s answer, garci left through reverse channeling." Said the ninja. "Good!" Tuan Zang nodded. There was no change in the expression on the unpopular face of Gu Jing, but the tone made people feel that all the hairs were going to stand up. "Reverse channeling." "This spell requires someone to cast it elsewhere." "Grasp the time node so accurately." "It seems that they calculate their action time very accurately!" "Have you got all the maps of my roots?" When Tuan Zang said his last words, his exposed eyes suddenly burst out angry essence. It''s not just a problem. You know The root is his base! Hidden deep in the underground of Muye village, it is like the root of this big tree in the village. Except himself. No one knows the complete map of the root. Even the root ninjas only know the part they are responsible for. And every root Ninja''s tongue will be marked with the seal of the curse of the tongue. It is impossible to tell the information they have. Map of the root I don''t even know how to kill an ape! How can the people of yunyin village know? When it comes to the root, it has already touched the inverse scale of Tuan Zang. It must not be so. "I''ll find out about it!" The Ninja immediately bowed his head and said. "How do you check this?" Tuan Zang shook his head, took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said coldly, "I''ll check this matter. Just catch Garcia." "Yes!" After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the root Ninja was silently relieved. He had to do his best to investigate what Tuan Zang told him, but he didn''t know how to do it. "Have you found out the number of people and casualties?" Tuan Zang asked again. "Check it out." The root Ninja nodded, stared at Tuan Zang and said carefully. "A total of five people died this time, all ninjas responsible for guarding the root of the stone chamber." "Just..." "After counting the number of people, I found that there were seven people missing." "Two others are missing." "They are..." The root Ninja told Tuan Zang the code of the two root ninjas that Qingyu''s two God papers were separated and changed into. For a moment. There was a touch of thinking in Tuan Zang''s eyes. "What if those two people are associates with yunyin village ninja?" Tuan Zang immediately began to think about it. He always likes to guess others with the greatest malice. He is cautious and careful. He would rather kill by mistake than let go. This is true for the people in the village and the people at the root. "According to Yamanaka Ming, there is no problem with the memory of these two people. I think they may have been controlled by the people of yunyin village by some means." Said the ninja. "Find them." Tuan Zang said coldly. "Yes!" The root Ninja nodded immediately. He understood that what Tuan Zang said was the best solution. As long as he found the two root ninjas, he could determine these mysteries, otherwise it would be useless to continue guessing. "How''s Shangyuan glass?" Tuan Zang asked the root Ninja again. He didn''t care about the five root ninjas who died. This kind of thing didn''t even make a ripple in his heart. "Shangyuan Liuli suffered a very serious injury, but it was very coincidental that he was not fatally injured. According to the feedback of the medical class, there were 37 wounds. If they were a little heavier, he would die. It was a life." The root Ninja said in horror. When he heard the feedback information, he felt very shocked. This kind of thing can happen like this. "Good!" "Very good!" "Very good!" Tuan Zang nodded again and again, and the one eye twinkled with satisfaction. "As long as Shangyuan Liuli is still alive, we will still take the initiative in this matter!" Tuan Zang is very satisfied with this. He knows the current situation very well. Early tomorrow morning, the messenger team of yunyin village will come. Whether the end result is war or peace. As long as he still holds the card of Shangyuan coloured glaze in his hand, yunyin village will always be afraid. This is why he must strive to put the Shangyuan glass in the root. This card is the card of Muye village against Fu yunyin village. He doesn''t trust to put it in someone else''s hands. Especially when the ape flies. Tuan Zang even felt that if ape feiri cut and got Shangyuan glass, he would probably send Shangyuan glass back directly in this event. This is not a good thing! The same is true. If the people of yuzhibo family get Shangyuan glass, they may be killed in a few days. "You should send someone to keep an eye on Shangyuan Liuli. I think yunyin village has been divided into two factions. One faction wants to save Shangyuan Liuli, and the other is to kill Shangyuan Liuli. Jiasiyi should be the latter. If they know that Shangyuan Liuli is still alive, they will come again!" Tuan Zang explained to the root Ninja that now he can''t release smoke bombs. Tomorrow is the time for yunyin village envoys to come. If it is announced that Shangyuan Liuli is dead at this time The messenger group of yunyin village doesn''t have to come again. Although Tuan Zang advocated fighting, he didn''t like the soft look of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping. At that time, he didn''t want to go to war in this way. Even to fight. Shangyuan glass card should also be used well! "Yes!" The root Ninja immediately nodded in response. After these words, they have arranged all their plans in the near future. "Do it now!" Tuan Zang nodded at the root ninja, then turned and walked outside the root. He still needed to tell ape feirizhan what happened at the root. Leave with Tuan Zang. The Ninjas at the root were relieved, but they were still doing their own tasks. They are really afraid of the low pressure when the regiment hides here. The sense of oppression is too strong, which makes them feel out of breath. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. Qingyu is standing in the ashram on the first floor of the tower. Now all the shadows here have been taken back. There were many more detonators on his hand. It is these shadows that have gained in these days. "I won''t come these days." Qingyu''s eyes swept over the first floor of the tower and confirmed that there was no trace except a little cleaner here. Immediately. He went up the stairs. Came to a room on the second floor of the tower. There is only one room that has been decorated with a desk and scroll, as well as some blank symbol paper. besides. And a box with a spell on it. It''s just that this box will soon be taken away by the psychic spell on the other side. "There''s nothing wrong with the things here. Even if they are found, they may be considered to be something that already exists in the tower." Qingyu carefully checked every room on the second floor of the tower and confirmed that there was no clue to him. Starting tomorrow, Muye village will enter the Third World War of tolerance. Qingyu knows the seriousness of this matter very well. The more he is on guard in the whole village, the more he should take it seriously and carefully. Not to mention whether anyone can find the tower. Even if someone comes in. The most you can find is the trace of someone coming. But that man It will never be associated with him! Buzz! At this time. Qingyu''s mind came a stream of information and memory. Suddenly. Qingyu closes her eyes. Feel these memories and information carefully. This memory belongs to the memory of what he spent a day instead of acting as the shadow of the cat faced devil in the torture Department cubicle, as well as the memory of the suspect awaiting trial. Nothing too special. One of many interrogation days. There is nothing special at all. But In this process, Qingyu''s shadow has appeared in the sight of the prison guard leader many times. It can be said that the perfect alibi has been created. Even if some people think of the problem that there may be shadow separation, they will not target the suspect on a ninja hiding in the torture department. "It''s time to go back." Qingyu stands on the third floor of the tower overlooking the woods outside. Now there are no problems on the tower. He will stay in the torture department during this period of time. For a moment. Qingyu''s perception spreads out and directly links with the flying thunder god technique in the dark dormitory. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away and then appeared in the dark dormitory. this moment. Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory and looks at the book on the table. "What an interesting day tomorrow!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. After sighing, he lay directly on the iron bed, closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep. He has done a lot of things during this time. It took a lot of energy. Now you can calm down and have a rest. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the land of fire. Dark shadows shuttle through the woods quickly. Their goal is Muye village not far away. As it gets late. The whole forest became gloomy. From time to time, there was the roar of wild animals and the rustle of the night wind blowing through the leaves. After running wildly for some time, these shadows finally stopped in a tree. Not far in front of them. You can see a village with lights on. This is particularly clear in the dark. "This is Muye village!" A low and excited voice sounded, and the owner of the voice was the third generation wind shadow of these people. This is the first time that three generations of Fengying came to Muye village. He had heard of this relatively prosperous village before, but he never had a chance to come. This is still a rare opportunity. The third generation of Fengying is surrounded by Shangren of shayin village. They only have a team of less than ten people, but all of them are elites. Shangren of these shayin villages all stood on the branches, looked in the same direction as the wind shadow of the third generation, and stared at Muye village not far away. "Tomorrow is the day for Muye village to plot against yunyin village. They will do their best to attack yunyin village directly. At that time, Muye village will have empty strength, which is a unique good time for our shayin village." The third generation of wind shadow whispered that his voice was not loud. In the quiet night sky, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of these sand hidden villages around. For a moment. The expression on each shayin Murakami''s face was very dignified, and strong longing burst out in his eyes. "Brothers!" "We have lived in the desert for too long!" "Now we finally have a chance to change this situation!" "This time!" "Let''s fight for shayin village!" "So that our village can get rid of the bad environment and live in a better place!" "In order for our family and friends to live a better life!" "In order for our future generations to feel the richness of life in a dense forest environment!" "Let''s use this war to change the fate of shayin village!" The third generation of Fengying said generously. The more he talked about the back, the more excited he was. This is an ideal that has been buried in his heart for many years. This can also be said to be the ideal of every generation of Fengying. If not helpless. Who wants to build a village in the desert invaded by wind and sand! The mood of the third generation of wind shadow was instantly infected with these people who followed him. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes are filled with the light of struggle. "Yes!" Shangren of these shayin villages responded in unison. Their eyes have been staring at Muye village. They want to lead their families to move into Muye village and embrace this green land with dense forests. "We''ll set up camp here tonight. Tomorrow we''ll wait for the opportunity to directly deal a fatal blow to Muye village. They must not have any breathing space!" The third generation of wind shadow said in a deep voice. With just a few words, he drove the upper tolerance of these shayin villages. There is a deliberate element. But more is the common feeling in their hearts. Want to live in a green place. Want to make their lives green. This is their consistent pursuit of the ninja in shayin village and the pursuit of the third generation of wind shadow. "Yes!" After hearing the words of the third generation of Fengying, the people of shayin village immediately agreed. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement. They almost thought of creating history for shayin village. "Now let''s have a good rest. Let''s go all out to fight for shayin village tomorrow!" After the third generation wind shadow explained again, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes twinkled with confident eyes. He believed that with their elite team, he would make some great things. Chapter 255 Just when the third generation of wind shadow was hidden not far from Muye village and was ready to wait for the opportunity. Thousands of meters away from shayin village. Yuyin ninjas wearing special sunscreen clothes hide in the desert. The man who led them. It was the two ninjas in Yuyin village that Qingyu saw outside Shanjiao fish''s semi Tibetan residence that day. These two ninjas of Yuyin village are Shangren of Yuyin village. besides. Most of these people are tolerant. As for leader of the Yuyin village, banzang of the Shanjiao fish didn''t come in person. Overall. The combat effectiveness of this Yuyin village team is not too strong. "Stop." Walking in the front of Yuyin village, he raised his hand. After his order came out, all the Ninjas in Yuyin village stopped. "We camped here." Yuyin Murakami said immediately. His vision saw the sand hidden village made of sand and soil from the horizon of the desert. If you go further. It''s bound to be found. After all, the ground is covered with yellow sand, not even a little cactus, almost no shelter. Once someone appears around shayin village. Will be immediately found by the sentry. "Yes!" These ninjas in Yuyin village took out faint yellow tents from their marching bags and began to build them here. The desert weather is hot during the day and cold at night, with a great temperature difference between day and night. This has brought great trouble to these ninjas in Yuyin village. Physical exertion is very great. They were almost baked to death during the day, and now they feel that cold feeling again. "I don''t know why half Tibetan adults should listen to Tuan Zang and attack shayin village. This broken place is not as good as our rain country, but they can see more sun." One of them, Yu Yin''s village, said helplessly, these two people were not on the road to make complaints about the bad weather conditions. "Yes, I also think the country of wind is not as good as our country of rain. Even if our country of rain has continuous rain all year round, at least we don''t lack water. This arid place can be said to be worse than our country of rain." The leader, Yuyin Murakami, nodded approvingly. "I think the main reason why banzang adult didn''t come in person is that he didn''t like the shabby place of shayin village. If the target of the sneak attack is Muye village, banzang adult will come in person." The Yuyin Murakami continued. "Not so..." The leader, Yuyin Murakami ninja, obviously knew more about the inside story. He turned to look at the Yuyin village ninjas who were busy building tents behind him. After confirming that no one heard their dialogue, he turned around and stared at the companion next to him. "Banzang didn''t come here because he didn''t pay attention to shayin village..." the leader shook his head and looked dignified. It seemed that he had mastered something inside. "Why is that?" Shangren of Yuyin village was more curious. "Because the interior of our rain country is not peaceful, there is a new strength, which is developing rapidly. Although it is still in its infancy, it has made semi Tibetan adults feel threatened." The leader of the rain country was subdued. "You''re talking about the organization..." Yuyin Murakami Ren suddenly widened his eyes. He also heard about it. Not long ago, there was an organization in Yuzhi that hoped to build a bridge of hope to world peace through interpersonal communication. It sounded like a group of naive children gathered together to do something, He didn''t take him too seriously, but I didn''t expect that semi Tibetan adult took it seriously. "It''s not that you don''t know the character of semi Tibetan adults..." the voice of Yuyin Murakami, who led the team, was getting lower and lower. It was obvious that he had touched the field that was not easy to say. "I know that banzang university is cautious, otherwise we won''t be kept at his residence for 24 hours. In fact, we don''t know what this means. The strength of banzang adult is far stronger than our guards!" Yuyin Murakami continued. During this time, they were able to do a task and have some verbal communication. If they were still outside the residence of semi Tibetan adults, they didn''t dare to say these words at all. "The caution of semi Tibetan adults is only a part. In addition to these, semi Tibetan adults are still a contradiction. Even he is not aware of this phenomenon, but I have been around semi Tibetan adults for more than ten years, and I can see it more clearly." After taking a deep breath, the leader Yuyin Murakami slowly said: "semi Tibetan adult is a senior in the tolerance world. He has long been named ''semi God'', which makes him have a superior attitude when facing young ninjas and will give some guidance to talented young ninjas, but all this has a premise..." "What premise?" Shangren of Yuyin village has been guided here by the captain''s words, and a big question mark appears in his head. "That is, the other party will not threaten the status of semi Tibetan adults!" Yuyin Murakami, who led the team, said in a deep voice. "I see!" The Yuyin Murakami nodded forbearantly. He stared at the captain and said, "according to the news I got, there is a reincarnation eye in the organization called Xiao, which is always said to be owned by the six immortals!" "Yes, it is these eyes that make the semi Tibetan adults feel an unprecedented threat. You know, the semi Tibetan adults are only called ''semi gods'', not the real gods of the six immortals!" Said the leader of the Ninja Team in Yuyin village. "I see..." Shangren of Yuyin village heard this and was inexplicably happy. Fortunately, he didn''t have enough potential and couldn''t be watched by semi Tibetan adults, otherwise he might not live today. "Don''t tell anyone these words, or we will all die." The leader of the Yuyin village team told him. "Don''t worry, I understand. You haven''t said anything, and I haven''t heard anything. Our purpose this time is to break through the defense of shayin village. We will make a surprise attack early tomorrow morning!" Said the upper tolerance of Yuyin village. "Not tomorrow morning." The leader of Yuyin village team shook his head. He directly got up and stood up, looking at the Yuyin village ninjas behind him. "After you have set up your tent, take a rest immediately. At midnight, we immediately attack shayin village and attack while the other party''s defense is weakest!" Yuyin Murakami, who led the team, immediately explained that there was no doubt in his voice that he had a very serious idea about the sneak attack. "Yes!" The Ninjas in Yuyin village immediately nodded in response, indicating that they had received the order. ¡­¡­ The other side. Outside yunyin village. Very close to Wuyin village. Seven figures quickly shuttle between the trees. They are very fast. Standing beside them, it seems that the whole forest is going backwards. These seven people are the ninja sword seven people. They have been asking for information about Samoan Lian taro all the way. I just didn''t get any information in this regard. Just before nightfall. They came to the rear of the yunyin village garrison. They were not too close to the yunyin village garrison, but looked at the yunyin village stronghold from a distance and hid their bodies in the woods. "Boss, I think we should catch someone to ask about the situation. Lian taro was taken away by Jiaxi. Now we have no information about him, so it means that he must be in the camp of yunyin village!" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost said to loquat shizang. "Well, let me see. Find a chance to catch someone and ask. It''s best not to be found." Loquat shizang pinched his chin and thought. He could see the active crowd outside the yunyin village stronghold not far away, but he didn''t think about what kind of person to catch. "Boss, I have an idea. Don''t you think yunyin village is fighting with Muye village? Well, if we catch a ninja, they may find it immediately, which may affect Lian taro. It''s better for us to catch ordinary people in the station, who may not notice at all. " When Wuli Shiba spoke, he rubbed his hand with a big knife covered with detonating symbols. "I think what Xiao Ba said is reasonable. Yunyin village is here to fight this time. The ordinary people in the station should be the people who came with Yuan Liuli. In their station, they may also cause chaos. If they are missing, they will never attract any attention." Black hoe Leiya nodded and agreed. "I also think it''s very reasonable. Even if ordinary people are missing in this forest, they may be taken away by wild animals. They may not attract any attention at all!" The wild bait man pandered. "OK, then we''ll catch an ordinary man!" Loquat shizang immediately felt that the words of these teammates were very reasonable, so he focused his attention on the residence of yunyin village and immediately noticed two ordinary people who were not wearing Ninja clothes. The two ordinary people are discussing something in front of the yunyin village station. From the clothes they wear, they look like the regular clothes prepared by the Ninjas in yunyin village, not their own clothes. "Well..." Loquat shizang nodded and immediately set the two people as the goal. "Ordinary people in this stronghold can really cause trouble!" Loquat shizang has seen that these two ordinary people stay here. Ninjas not only need to disperse their energy to protect them, but also provide them with the clothes they usually wear. "That''s them!" Loquat shizang felt that he had captured an ordinary person. The ninja in yunyin village might not only not look for it, but also thank them. Just when he made his decision. The ordinary man in the yunyin village stronghold took a step and walked towards the woods not far away. He didn''t follow others. "Here comes the chance!" Loquat shizang''s eyes lit up, his figure suddenly flashed away, and rushed in the direction of the ordinary man. Several other people in the ninja sword seven people smiled when they saw such a picture, and no one cared. They all know the strength of loquat shizang. Just catching an ordinary person. There won''t be any problems at all. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. Yunyin village stronghold. The leader of the mission of yunyin village is also the consultant of yunyin village. He is wearing Brey''s regular clothes. After all, his staff clothes haven''t been dried yet and need to be dried again. He will wear them when he goes to Muye village tomorrow. Standing in front of him was a staff member of the yunyin Village Mission. This staff officer was borrowed from the name of Lei Zhiguo. Negotiations are known for their toughness. The ability of this staff officer will bring great help to their yunyin Village Mission. Just After the big water spray during the day, the staff officer caught a cold, and the whole person was not very good. "That''s what happened..." The consultant of yunyin village explained what he had found to the staff officer, and then said, "I suspect that the two dark ninjas in Muye village were made by the Ninjas in Wuyin village, and the person who did it should be Samoan taro who drowned us today. I just don''t know that he hasn''t been caught by kasiy." "Hum! It''s good for such people to be killed directly by Garcia! Counselor, I agree with your judgment. I also think that the ninja in the dark Department of Muye village was done by the ninja in Wuyin village. Now I go to see the tree and maybe I can find some clues. In this way, after I go back, I can report to the name of Lei Zhiguo and ask the name to put pressure on the water country. " The staff officer said with hatred that his anger had reached an unprecedented level. He followed the messenger group once. Unexpectedly, the biggest enemy was not Muye village, but Wuyin village. "It''s in the front direction. I''ll let Brey escort you." Yunyin village consultant said. "This little thing doesn''t bother Bree. I''ll come back after I see. It won''t be a problem." The staff officer waved his hand and then walked directly in the direction of the broken tree. Just as his figure came into the woods. In an instant, a figure appeared from behind him and grabbed him directly. "Who?" Before he could see what had happened, the staff officer felt light, and then appeared directly in another forest with a whirl of heaven and earth. Bang! His body was thrown out rudely and fell heavily to the ground, which made his body with a cold and fever more unbearable. "Who are you?" The staff officer said coldly that when he was in the land of thunder, he was famous for daring to say anything and didn''t know what fear was. Suddenly. He looked at the people around him. Each one looks strange. Few people look like people. It looked as if he was evil, but he was not afraid at all. "It''s the ninja of fog hidden village!" The staff officer''s sight fell on the protective forehead of the seven Ninja swords, and his tone suddenly became gloomy and strange. He was just doubting that all this was done by the Ninjas in Wuyin village, and now these ninjas in Wuyin village appear. It''s just not asking for help! In the face of such a situation. The staff officer was more confident. In his opinion. He is the master of Wuyin village. He is on the side of truth. As a person who has been working in Daming mansion for many years, he didn''t realize that his words and behaviors would annoy those ninjas whose hands were stained with blood and didn''t know how many people had been killed. "I invited you here just to ask you something. If you know, say it. If you don''t know, say you don''t know." Loquat shizang still carries out the idea of not easily being an enemy, which Lian Tailang taught him. Just finish the goal. Everything else is secondary! "Do you know where Samoan taro is?" Loquat shizang asked directly, his eyes staring at the staff. "Oh? Are you looking for Samoan taro? Why did you ask me about the ninja in the fog hidden village? " The corner of the staff officer''s mouth tilted a sarcastic arc. When he heard the name of Samoan taro, his anger had reached another height. After all, in his opinion, Samoan taro did all these things. "Because Samoan taro was taken away by your ninja kasiyi in yunyin village." Loquat shizang still maintains the most basic reason, said to the staff member. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the staff officer immediately raised his head and burst out laughing. The whole person is particularly comfortable. "It turned out that Samoan Lian taro was taken away by kasiy!" The staff officer then stared at loquat shizang with cold eyes and said coldly word by word: "I can responsibly tell you that jiasiyi will definitely kill him!" The voice of the staff officer of yunyin village has just fallen. The faces of Ninja Dao seven people all became cold, and their whole body was filled with a strong sense of killing. "Everybody calm down." Loquat shizang forcibly pressed the anger in his heart, suddenly raised his right hand, pulled out the beheading knife from his back, and waved it in front of the staff of yunyin village in an instant. "I advise you to think about what to say. Finally, where is Samoan taro?" Loquat shizang''s tone became colder and colder. He had been thinking about Samoan taro for a long time, and chose to believe Samoan taro instead of going to sin Yun hidden village to save Samoan taro. But. If Samoan taro dies like this. He''ll feel guilty all his life! Now his original character has returned. Just give him a little more chance. But Van Samoan taro is still alive. He will do his best to save Samoan Lian taro! "Hahaha, are you threatening me?" The staff officer straightened his neck. He had never seen any villains or heard any threats in Daming mansion. Such cruel words were not worth mentioning to him. "I saw with my own eyes that Samoan taro was taken away by kasiy. As long as the person taken away by kasiy, he will die!" When the staff officer said this, he paused, then put on a very angry look and said a sentence that made the Ninja knife seven people angry. "But... Even if Garcia didn''t kill the boy, I would never let him go!" Chapter 256 After hearing the staff officer''s words, everyone''s face changed. How dare you be so rampant! Not even the momentum of the seven of them! The most important thing is What the staff officer said has completely angered the most angry point in their hearts. "Then go to hell!" Loquat shizang directly raised the beheading knife in his hand and cut directly at the head of the staff officer. It was very fast, and the sharp blade cut directly at the neck of the staff officer. Now at this time, loquat shizang is very angry. Through this person, he understands the attitude of yunyin village, that is, yunyin village will not let Lian taro go. Then there is no need to reason. For the seven of them, if they can''t explain clearly with reason, there''s no need to waste their words at all. It''s better to do it directly! "Do you know who I am?" The staff officer looked at the beheading knife waved by loquat shizang, and suddenly felt that the man was really going to cut off towards him. There was a slight panic in his tone. "I don''t care who you are!" Loquat shizang said coldly. Just after he finished this sentence, the beheading knife in his hand fell and hit the staff officer''s head heavily. Pooh! For a moment. Blood is flying. A head rolled out directly under the splash of blood and fell directly at the feet of the other six people in other fog hidden village. "Boss, what shall we do now?" Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost said coldly. When he spoke, he had taken out the shark muscle wrapped around the bandage behind him and tore off the bandage with his hand to reveal the original shape of the shark muscle. Although the whole process seems to be asking about loquat shizang, everyone understands the meaning of watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost. That is to start fighting! "I think this is a problem. Yunyin village first came to rob us of our water hiding skills, and then took away Lian Tailang, who can change the future of our Wuyin village. If we don''t respond, does yunyin village think our Wuyin village is particularly bullied!" Black hoe Lei Ya''s eyes also became cold. He took out two knives from his waist. It was his weapon Lei Dao ya. After holding two knives in both hands, his momentum changed instantly. "I know what you mean." Loquat shizang picked up the beheading knife and looked at the nearby yunyin village station. The whole person became fierce. "It''s getting late now. The Ninjas in yunyin village haven''t rested yet. It''s not a good time to start." Loquat shizang immediately began to decorate. As the boss of the ninja sword seven people, his words still carry a lot of weight, but he can''t go too against the people''s ideas. "After midnight, we made a surprise attack on the residence of yunyin village. The main purpose is to rescue Lian taro. Once Lian taro is rescued, we will leave immediately with him and never love war!" Loquat shizang said coldly. "What if there is no Lian taro here?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost immediately asked. "Yunyin village is at war with Muye village. The stronghold of yunyin village was eaten by Muye village, which led to the destruction of yunyin village. It has nothing to do with our Wuyin village. We can''t let the people of yunyin village know that we did something to the people of yunyin village, which affected Lian Tailang!" Loquat shizang''s voice became colder. Although he didn''t make his words very clear, now everyone is not a fool. They all understand what''s going on. "I see!" The eyes of the other six of the seven people became bloodthirsty, and everyone had a strong sense of killing. Since I met Lian taro. They are tied up in doing things. I haven''t had meat for a long time. It can be completely released this time. During this time But it suffocated them! ¡­¡­ this moment. Qingyu is sleeping on the iron bed in the dark dormitory. He doesn''t know what happened between Wuyin village and yunyin village. These things are not in his plan. He didn''t even imagine it. however. If he knows about it. I''m sure I''ll sigh first and then return to normal. I think it''s unexpected, but it''s also reasonable. After all, his butterfly has flapped the wings of history. With his arrival. Many things have changed. He has made the best arrangements for these things, and it is completely unpredictable what will happen later. At least. Qingyu knows. The third world war is inevitable. Moreover, this battle is far more than the Third World War in the process of the world of tolerance. There will be a new chaotic situation! ¡­¡­ Gradually. as time goes on. It''s midnight. Most people in the world have entered the water. The land of fire. Outside yunyin village stronghold. In the woods. The seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village stood in the forest, hidden among the forest leaves. Everyone was like a bloodthirsty beast. "Let''s go!" Loquat shizang waved his beheading knife. During this time, he also felt the same, like abstinence, completely suppressing his nature. He looked at the blood flowing down from the beheading knife, and the whole person was in a state of extreme killing. After hearing that Lian taro, the staff officer, died, his heart was more determined to make a devastating blow to the ninja in yunyin village. We must let these people know clearly that the Ninjas in Wuyin village are not so easy to mess with. "OK!" The other six of the Ninja seven answered neatly. They all knew that it was their turn to kill. Suddenly. The figures of the Ninja Sabre seven people flickered out one after another and ran towards the stronghold of yunyin village. Of the seven. Everyone has a big knife in his hand. Before the moonlight shrouded, he sneaked into the branches beside the stronghold of yunyin village. The seven men stood as like as two peas in a row, and the hands began to print quickly. "Forbearance ¡¤ fog concealment!" Ninja Sabre seven people performed Ninja together, instantly making the yunyin village stronghold in the dark environment in the fog environment, and the visibility directly decreased to the maximum. "Let''s go!" Loquat shizang said coldly. With his voice falling, seven people killed together into the stronghold of yunyin village. Such a scene. Like a hungry wolf into a sheep. Even the head of the loquat shizang forgot what he had just explained, had forgotten his purpose, and directly began to kill, entering the mode of indiscriminate killing. See one and kill another. See two kill a pair. He killed them recklessly. Pee pee pee pee pee pee pee At this time, an electric light flashed across the night sky and instantly appeared in the sight of the Ninja knife seven people. With its powerful momentum and prestige, it immediately attracted the attention of the ninja sword seven people and made them stop one after another. The terrible electric light has a very fast speed, pulling the surrounding wind, blowing away the fog dispersed in the night sky, and making the Ninja knife seven people emerge from the fog. "People from fog hidden village." This man is Brey, the leader of yunyin village stronghold. His eyes look coldly at the seven Ninja swords who have just entered the yunyin village stronghold and began to kill indiscriminately. His eyes have turned red. "You are really pushing ahead!" Brey didn''t expect to encounter a sneak attack by the ninja in yunyin village in the morning and another sneak attack by the ninja in Wuyin village in the evening. Did you grow up in Wuyin village by sneak attack? Don''t you dare to compete head-on? Don''t you let people sleep well at all? What Bray is most angry about is It is precisely because the Wuyin Ninja attacked them in the morning that they don''t think that the Wuyin Ninja will attack again in such a short time. This is not just to use such words to describe too much. It''s crazy! "You deceive people too much!" Brey said coldly that he didn''t take the ninja of Wuyin village seriously from the beginning. After all, the strength of Wuyin village at this stage can''t be compared with yunyin village at all. But Because of such things. Instead, he instinctively ignored the possibility that Wuyin village might sneak attack on their yunyin village. "It''s Lord Brey from yunyin village!" Loquat shizang stared at Brey with a smile. He didn''t feel afraid because of the momentum of the other party. He knew if he picked it up alone. None of the seven of them is Brey''s opponent. But they are now seven. In his opinion. As long as they bear the sword and the seven people work together. Look at the whole world of tolerance. No one can pick the seven of them alone. Not even thunder shadow! "Now we have only one request to hand over Samoan taro, the ninja of our fog hidden village. If Lord Brey can meet our little request, we will leave immediately and never kill anyone more." Loquat shizang said slowly. From the way he spoke, he seemed to reason with yunyin village. "Loquat shizang, how can you negotiate with me?" Bray was so angry that he was so popular that he didn''t even have the mood to quarrel theory. According to his incomplete statistics all the way. Within the reach of his eyes. At least 20 yunyin ninjas died in the yunyin village stronghold, and several of the guards and staff of the messenger group died. Unfortunately, fortunately, there was no problem with their consultant in yunyin village. Just This is not a scene that Brey can accept! "I will never forgive you for what you have done in Wuyin village. So are the seven Ninja swords and Samoan taro. I will fight with you to the end!" Brey said coldly. His hands were clenched into fists, and the muscles on his arms were bulging. He looked very strong and explosive. "So Samoan taro is not in your hands?" Loquat shizang asked indifferently. He keenly collected useful information from Brey''s words. Although loquat shizang is not a particularly clever person, Brey is still far inferior to loquat shizang. A simple cruel word. It can be said that they directly said that there was no Samoan taro in their yunyin village stronghold. In this way. Among the seven Ninja swords. Seven people, including loquat shizang, showed meaningful smiles on their faces. It felt like a sigh of relief. "That''s good!" Loquat shizang spoke again. His words now seemed to be for Brey, for the other six of the Nintendo seven, and more for himself. "In this way, we can all play happily!" After loquat shizang finished, he waved to the six people around him. "Go!" After the voice of loquat shizang fell, they took a knife and seven of them attacked Brey together. "I can''t wait!" Brey sneered, and his mouth tilted a sarcastic arc. What he was most afraid of was fighting head-on. If the Ninja Sabre seven people just hide away and don''t fight at all, but trap people, then there may be a little trouble. After all, they have the upper hand in number. As long as you can fight head-on. Not seven. There are ten people on the other side. Brey is also not afraid at all. He is not afraid of such a frontal battle at all. He is more worried that these seven people are crazy to kill others here except him. "Let me see the power of the ninja sword seven people!" Suddenly. Brey is covered with armor produced by Lei Dun''s body. He rushed towards the ninja sword seven people. If we say that just now the seven people killed with Ninja knives into the yunyin village stronghold like a hungry wolf into the sheep. Then Bree is like a tiger and a wolf. The two sides fought in an instant. ¡­¡­ The other side. Sand hidden village, the country of wind. Above the fence. Two ninjas from shayin village are on sentry duty. They stand together, yawning and chatting. "Do you think they have a chance to succeed?" The sentry Ninja a of shayin village chatted casually. "I hope to succeed. This time, we are the elite of shayin village, and the third generation of Fengying adults personally lead the team. This can be said to be the strongest force of shayin village, and we can definitely succeed!" Sand hidden village sentry Ninja B nodded and said. "But why am I a little uneasy..." the sentry Ninja a was worried all over his face. "We can sneak attack. What''s terrible? We can''t retreat. After all, the third generation of Fengying adults are in charge in person!" Sentry Ninja B smiled and said. "But don''t you think our shayin village is more empty now? What should we do if someone stealthily attacks our shayin village in silence?" Sentry Ninja a took a deep breath and said helplessly. "No, our intelligence is completely closed. Who can accurately seize such an opportunity?" Sentry Ninja B shook his head and said that he didn''t take such words seriously. He didn''t think there would be any problems in shayin village. "I hope so. Since the third generation of Fengying adults left, I felt a deep uneasiness. I always felt that something might happen in shayin village." Sentry Ninja a said with a bitter face. While he was talking, he couldn''t help but pick up a telescope and look outside shayin village. "You''re just too nervous. Relax. Maybe after a while, we''ll be able to move to the woods." Sentry Ninja B shook his head and said. He looked at the way Ninja a would look around with a telescope. He couldn''t help feeling very funny. Now it''s full of black sand outside. He can''t see anything at all. "Huh?" While scanning the yellow sand outside the village with a telescope, sentry Ninja a suddenly found some dark faces on the side of the village. There''s something wrong with that. You know, now the moon is in the front direction. The flat sand is like a natural reflector. Although it doesn''t reflect much, it can still be seen as a bright surface. But it''s on this bright side. There are several shadows. This is something that never existed before. "There seems to be a situation." The tone of Ninja a, the sentry in shayin village, suddenly became serious. He stared at the desert outside with a telescope. After seeing the shadows above, he immediately felt there was a problem and immediately stopped his eyes on those shadows. As he looked deeper and closer. Suddenly found the problem above the sand. The shadows. Moving. "There''s a situation!" Sentry Ninja a stared at the shadows on the other side of the telescope. He was surprised to find that those shadows were rushing towards their shayin village. "Are you too sensitive?" Sentry Ninja B didn''t seem to take it seriously, but he picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of sentry Ninja a. Suddenly. Sentry Ninja B also saw the moving shadow over there. What''s going on?! For a moment. Sentry Ninja B is stupid. "Enemy attack!" Sentry Ninja B immediately roared. Then he took a deep look at the sentry Ninja a next to him, opened his mouth and told him: "you continue to stare at them, and I''ll report to Qiandai adult." After finishing this sentence, sentry Ninja B immediately ran under the village wall. Run. Make complaints about him. What crow mouth is this?! One second he said he was worried, and the next he came to attack. That''s too accurate! The Ninja Ninja B just tucking out his heart, and make complaints about his heart. No way out. This is the case now. The third generation of Fengying just left the village. He can only report the information to Qiandai adults and Hai laozang adults who temporarily manage the village. Outside shayin village. Ninjas from Yuyin village quickly rushed towards shayin village. Now shayin village is at night. Most people are already asleep. It''s the best time for a sneak attack. "Go!" The leader of the Yuyin village team ordered the Yuyin village ninjas behind him, because he had arranged the sleep of the Yuyin village ninjas in advance, and the mental state of these Yuyin village ninjas was very good. "Yes!" The Ninjas of Yuyin village responded and began the task of sneaking attack on shayin village. ¡­¡­ In the dark dormitory. Qingyu lies in bed and has entered sleep. He has begun to dream. Most people in the ninja world also fell asleep at this time. Look at the forces in the ninja world. Many people know that in the morning, the messenger group of yunyin village will enter Muye village, which may lead to the planning of new forces in the ninja world. But many of them didn''t think of it. This sudden sneak attack Or war To be more precise That''s the third world war! The night before the messenger group in yunyin village was ready to go to Muye village, the curtain opened. Chapter 257 mid-night. Fighting is taking place in the stronghold of yunyin village. Fighting is also taking place in the villages of shayin village. This makes Muye village, which should have been the focus of the Third World War of tolerance, take on a peaceful posture. I don''t see any intention of starting a war at all. This is also related to the current environment of Muye village. According to the cognition of the people in the village, the war began as early as half a month ago. Shangren and Zhongren in the village went to the direction of the battlefield one after another to fight with the Ninjas in yunyin village. as time goes on. The people in the village had already accepted this matter and had no idea. In their opinion. War has long been a part of life. It''s just that the War didn''t spread to the interior of Muye village. It was precisely because the news was not updated that it did not cause panic among the people in Muye village. In a village already in war, why worry about a possible war, because it has long been a fact for the people of Muye village. In addition, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day choppers hid the information very well, so that the people in the village didn''t know that tomorrow was the arrival day of the messenger team of yunyin village. This has produced a very strange phenomenon. For the whole ninja world, tomorrow is a very important day, which determines the war trend of the Third World War of ninja world. But for the people of Muye village They have no idea what happened. Tomorrow is just an ordinary day. There is no difference at all. This is the biggest part of the reason. Or was it because the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut was afraid. He knew that the last time the messenger group of yunyin village came, it caused a very serious thing in the village, which not only caused the explosion of the Taoist temple of the day clan, but also caused the death of one person of the Yu Zhibo clan. Such things have caused panic among the people in the village. If the messenger group of yunyin village came to Muye village again, it would be difficult for the people of Muye village to accept it easily, so they chose not to say it directly, which also avoided a lot of trouble for him. Now this time. Late at night. In a stone chamber on the second floor of the root. Six medical ninjas are healing a man lying on a slate bed. These medical ninjas are all performing palm fairies on their hands, and they don''t stop for almost a moment. After all, this person''s identity is very unusual. After almost half an hour. These medical ninjas seem to have communicated well. They put away chakra in their hands and looked at one of the older medical ninjas together. The medical Ninja nodded and then walked towards the stone chamber door. He has just come out of the stone chamber. He saw a figure waiting outside the stone chamber. The figure was wearing dark green robes and bandages around his face, giving a very serious feeling. "Lord Tuan Zang!" The medical Ninja immediately bowed to the root boss in front of him and said hello to Tuan Zang. His face was very cautious. The whole process was cautious. Even the medical Ninja had heard of Tuan Zang''s reputation. "How''s his injury?" Tuan Zang asked in a deep voice. The person lying in the stone room is Shangyuan Liuli, the leader of the dark Department of yunyin village. After the attack by Jiaxi, he treated here. He has just completed the rescue. He still cares about Shangyuan Liuli''s injury, which affects a lot of things. "Life doesn''t matter, but other places are not very good..." the medical Ninja said meaningfully. "Tell me more." Tuan Zang''s voice was still very low, and there was almost no emotional fluctuation. "Judging from my experience, he can wake up in less than half an hour, but the nerves in his spine have been seriously damaged. His lower body has completely lost consciousness and can''t move at all. His hands and arms have also been greatly impacted. The bone injury can be recovered, but the injury of meridians is very serious, even his hands can be recovered, It will definitely be very difficult to control and will not be as comfortable as before the injury. " The medical Ninja said seriously. When he said every word, he was seriously looking at the expression on Tuan Zang''s face, for fear that that sentence would cause Tuan Zang''s disgust or dissatisfaction. "In that case, it means that the man can''t move up and down?" Tuan Zang asked coldly. After hearing such news, he felt a very magical feeling. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. "Yes, he is already a disabled man in action. Only his brain is still working flexibly. Unless he finds a medical Ninja like Master Kong to cure him, there is no way at all." The medical Ninja nodded. His judgment of Shangyuan Liuli''s injury was very accurate. "I see. If nothing happens, you can go back and have a rest. During this period, you should often come to treat him and don''t let him die." Tuan Zang said in a deep voice. After confirming that Shangyuan Liuli would not die, he was relieved. "Yes." The medical Ninja immediately bowed and nodded. After he finished, he turned and returned to the stone chamber. Back to the stone chamber. The medical Ninja followed several other medical ninjas to deal with the current situation of Shangyuan Liuli. Then the medical ninjas left the stone chamber together. Tuan Zang has been standing outside the stone chamber. When the medical ninjas left, he stepped in. Now this time. There are only Tuan Zang and Shangyuan Liuli in the stone chamber, and the latter is still in a coma. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Not long. Lying on the slate bed, Shangyuan''s Glazed eyelids blinked slowly, and a strong sense of pain sprang up on his body. It was this feeling that directly stimulated him to open his eyes, with a look of pain in his eyes. "Where is this?" Shangyuan Liuli bit tightly and didn''t cry out. His eyes focused on the ceiling reflected by the faintest candle light. He looked as if he was asking himself and the people next to him. Just He couldn''t twist his neck at all. He couldn''t see the people next to him, but he felt someone around him. "This is my lounge." Tuan Zang''s low voice sounded. He approached Shangyuan glass step by step, all the way to Shangyuan glass, then looked down at Shangyuan glass from a high place, and directly appeared in Shangyuan glass''s line of sight. "Zhicun Tuan Zang?!" There was a trace of surprise in Shangyuan Liuli''s voice. Just after he said these words, the whole person''s tone changed. It seems that it was because the voice was a little louder, which affected the nerve pain on the body. In short, the whole person was not very good. "Why are you here?" Shangyuan Liuli asked suspiciously. There was a strong caution in his voice. Now he hasn''t figured out what happened before he was unconscious. He doesn''t know who was hurting him. As he asked these words. The scenes before the coma appeared in his faint brain. It''s like suddenly regaining memory after a temporary amnesia. Suddenly realized what had happened before. Garcia! Shangyuan Liuli suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils narrowed, and such a name appeared in his head. It was Garcia! Through what Garcia said to him at the last minute Garcia thought he was going to die! Just Even he didn''t think he was alive. For a moment. Shangyuan Liuli wanted to reach out and try to support his body. He wants to sit up and talk. However, before he went to support his body, he found that his hands kept shaking and couldn''t exert force at all. To his horror, he found that his body was completely disobedient and his whole lower body was unconscious. "It''s lucky that you can get back your life. As for other parts of your body, they can''t be used anymore." Tuan Zang looked down at Shangyuan glass lying on the slate bed and said slowly in a very low tone. He had seen Shangyuan glass''s confusion and directly informed the latter of the situation. "I see." Shangyuan Liuli has come out of this sadness and grief after an instant of surprise. He is a very decisive man. After he understands his basic things, what has become a reality, he has to accept it. After Shangyuan Liuli said this, he no longer wanted to sit up, but wanted to raise his hands and try to feel his hands. no way! Shangyuan Liuli gave himself the answer in his heart. Now he can''t even raise his hand. This huge physical defect brought him a great psychological gap. Even though he accepted it rationally, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel bad. For a moment. Shangyuan Liuli gave up all resistance and lay flat on the slate bed. He didn''t struggle at all. "How is the negotiation between yunyin village and Muye village?" Shangyuan Liuli asked slowly. His tone had become calm. He was frustrated about many things, but he still wanted to know the last situation of yunyin village. "It''s time for the yunyin village emissary group to come after dawn. It''s not that time yet." Tuan Zang replied in a deep voice. "If I guess correctly, you don''t want Muye village to make peace with yunyin village." Shangyuan Liuli said faintly that he had begun to adapt from this feeling and understood the feeling inside. "There is no absolute." Tuan Zang shook his head and didn''t give a clear answer. "Can you help me investigate something?" Shangyuan Liuli stared at Tuan Zang and asked. "You say." Tuan Zang didn''t agree or object, but let Shangyuan Liuli say it first. "I want to know whether jiasiyi''s practice was arranged by yunyin village or his own decision." Shangyuan Liuli said in a deep voice that he had no way to completely doubt the head of yunyin village. After all, he paid all for yunyin village over the years, and suddenly encountered such a thing, which made him unacceptable. "What good am I?" Tuan Zang still didn''t say yes or no. his exposed eyes stared at the Shangyuan glass lying on the slate bed. "If you can tell me the truth, I may join your Muye village." Shangyuan Liuli said seriously. "Possible?" Zhicun Tuan Zang shook his head. His exposed eyes seemed to have seen through everything. "Lord Liuli." "Let me guess your choice..." "If you are sure that jiaxiyi was sent by yunyin village to kill you on purpose, then you pretend to stand on my side and use me to fight yunyin village and complete the task of revenge for you." "But if you are sure that jiaxiyi is only a personal behavior, your goal is only jiaxiyi, so you won''t deal with yunyin village, no matter how I treat you." "Am I right!" "Everyone is an old fox. You don''t need to talk to me about these useless things!" Tuan Zang said coldly. At the moment when he opened his mouth on the original glass, he already understood what the latter thought. I just want to use him to investigate the results of this matter! Tuan Zang couldn''t help sneering. If he could be used so easily, he would not be Zhicun Tuan Zang! "I really can''t fool you at all!" Shangyuan Liuli smiled calmly. He didn''t have any expectations. He was just a try attitude. If he succeeded, it would be the best. If he didn''t succeed, it wouldn''t be a loss to him. "I think we are talking here this night, and you are like this again. We should be sincere with each other, otherwise I can promise you, and then tell you that yunyin village asked Jiaxi to harm you. What can you do?" Tuan Zang stared at Shangyuan Liuli lying on the slate bed. When he knew that jiaxii could leave through reverse channeling, he understood that jiaxii didn''t come to save Shangyuan Liuli this time, but to assassinate Shangyuan Liuli! It was because he knew this reason that he just waited here to talk with Yuan Liuli. Now this time. The war between Muye village and yunyin village is imminent. If Shangyuan Liuli could give him some key information Things will be much simpler! of course. Tuan Zang didn''t completely place his hopes on this. He just tried his attitude. If it can succeed, it can bring very substantial help to Muye village. But if we can''t succeed, the worst thing is what we are now. It won''t have any negative effects. To some extent. Shangyuan Liuli''s next attitude and choice will determine how Tuan Zang should play this card. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shangyuan Liuli couldn''t help laughing after hearing Tuan Zang''s words, because his laughter pulled the wound on his body and immediately made him feel a burst of pain The pain just made him grin and didn''t have much effect. "Lord Tuan Zang, you are smarter than me!" Shangyuan Liuli sighed that they are all smart people. Just a dialogue, they understand each other''s plans. "Each other." Tuan Zang said in a deep voice. "Let''s talk frankly. I''ve forgotten that I haven''t talked to others like this for a long time." Shangyuan Liuli sighed. Then he looked at Tuan Zang and asked, "how much help can you give me if I am willing to join your camp?" "If you can ask such a question, it shows that you are not honest enough!" Tuan Zang shook his head and went directly to Shangyuan Liuli''s body, staring at Shangyuan Liuli''s face covered with gauze. "Let me tell you what openness is!" After Tuan Zang finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and dragged it directly to Shangyuan Liuli''s mouth. "What are you doing?" Shangyuan Liuli suddenly opened his eyes. He instinctively wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do anything. His body was completely out of control. He could only watch Tuan Zang''s hand reach out to him. This time. Tuan Zang did not answer the question raised by Shangyuan Liuli. His right hand patted Shangyuan Liuli''s mouth, then grabbed Shangyuan Liuli''s tongue and suddenly pulled it out. "Ah ah..." Shangyuan Liuli had never cried out before. No matter how painful it was, he was enduring it, but the pain of pulling his tongue really made him unbearable. At this time. Tuan Zang pulled the right hand of Shangyuan Liuli''s tongue, raised his thumb and pressed it directly on the tongue surface of Shangyuan Liuli. Buzz! There was a strong chakra force between Tuan Zang''s fingers. This chakra instantly formed a black eight trigrams seal on the tongue of Shangyuan glass. The curse of the tongue! Tuan Zang directly hit the seal that everyone in the root Ninja has on the tongue of Shangyuan Liuli. When it''s over. He let go of his hand. Shangyuan Liuli''s tongue instinctively retracted. He felt that the whole tongue was numb and even trembling slightly. "You... You... What are you doing?" Shangyuan Liuli''s puzzled tone contained a trace of anger. He felt that Tuan Zang''s action was too much for him. He simply didn''t respect him. But he had no way. The whole man collapsed on the slate bed. It''s like a piece of meat lying on a sticky board. Everything seems so powerless and helpless. "I put the seal of our roots on you. From today on, as long as you say anything about me, you will be numb, unable to speak or move, and in a completely bound state!" Tuan Zang said coldly that he can''t tolerate betrayal. Now Shangyuan Liuli is a war suit for him. Since he doesn''t intend to kill Shangyuan Liuli for the time being, let''s put the curse of the tongue on this person''s tongue! "You..." Shangyuan Liuli was stunned. It was the first time he heard of the seal. He had never known it before. He had never dealt with Tuan Zang so deeply, especially about the tongue, which made him particularly unhappy. "Now we can speak freely!" Tuan Zang''s face gradually changed, which made Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, feel a little creepy. Chapter 258 early morning. Qingyu stretches on the iron bed in the dark dormitory and slowly opens her eyes. "Finally, it''s time for the messenger group of yunyin village to come!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He looked forward to it. After all, he had done so much work before. Now comes the day. He thought he could care nothing and continued to mix in the torture department. But Now he still wants to see it. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are bound and printed, and she makes a gesture of shadow separation. "The art of shadow separation!" As like as two peas in the dark quarters, a slow and open mouth appeared in his dark quarters. This man is the shadow of Qingyu. "Today, the task of cat face devil is up to you." Qingyu explains to the shadow around him. In fact, according to his normal idea, he sent a shadow to see these. He stayed in the torture department, which would be safer. Just wait for the shadow to bring back the information. But it feels different today. He just wanted to see it in person and understand what happened in real time, rather than watching the replay when he finally got the information brought back by the shadow body. "Yes!" The shadow sub body immediately nods, and then prepares to change the clothing of the dark ninja and wear a cat face mask. After Qingyu explained. He immediately performed the flying thunder god skill, and his figure flashed out and directly appeared in the woods somewhere in Muye village. Wow At the moment when Qingyu appeared on the branch, the pieces of paper on the whole person flew over and pasted on his face one after another, as if he had hit a new human skin. In an instant. Qingyu changed his appearance through the change of God''s paper art. Now he looks like an ordinary man in Muye village. According to a face randomly selected from his memory. After completing the shape change. Qingyu ensures that she won''t attract anyone''s attention, so she walks towards the gate of Muye village. Now this time. He''s curious, too. I want to see what the messenger group of yunyin village looked like when they came. He left a big gift package for the yunyin village emissary group, which not only drenched them into drowned chickens, but also left them two ninjas with roots. Qingyu doesn''t know what they have done! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu came to the position near the main gate of Muye village, he began to be stopped by the Ninjas guarding here. "Now there is danger ahead. I can''t go for the time being. Please go back!" Just as Qingyu approached the gate of Muye village, he was stopped by a masked dark ninja. "What happened?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. It''s none of your business here. Get out of here quickly!" The dark Ninja said coldly that their task is to intercept these ordinary people who may come and keep them away from the gate of the village. "All right!" Qingyu reluctantly turns around and returns. When he sees the dark Ninja guarding here, he understands the intention of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. These secret departments speak very well. It''s dangerous ahead. It looks like he''s thinking about the people in the village. But. actually. The top of the village just wanted to avoid unnecessary free as much as possible. The messenger group of yunyin village came to the village once before. At that time, it was not happy. It bombed the Daochang of the Riyi family, destroyed several streets and alleys, and finally killed the yuzhibo community of the yuzhibo family. Of course Qingyu did all these things! Qingyu knows this very well, but other ordinary people in Muye village don''t know it at all. If other ordinary people in Muye village knew that the village had to meet with the messenger group of yunyin village under such circumstances, it would certainly cause some people''s dissatisfaction. From this point of view. You can also see. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut his heart is actually flustered. He has no way to face these things calmly. After Qingyu turned and left this position, he didn''t return directly, but walked around in another direction. As a result, it was blocked by the dark Ninja again. At this time. Qingyu has probably touched the dark Ninja defense area of Muye village. He simply won''t go in. As long as you go to that area, you may be noticed, but it is very disadvantageous to yourself. For a moment. Qingyu finds a bench by the tree and sits down. On the surface, it is the posture of sitting here to rest. In fact, it expands the perception to the maximum. Suddenly. A map appears in Qingyu''s mind. The map is what Muye village looks like. There are blue highlights above, which correspond to chakra energy. Some people have stronger chakra energy, while others have weaker chakra energy. They are different from each other before. Qingyu can tell the strength of chakra, but she can''t tell the smell of chakra, that is, she can''t judge who each chakra belongs to in this way, and she can''t judge whether it is hostile from these chakras. These special abilities still need to be blessed in different states. They are just instinctive perceptual states. They can only know whether there are people around. They belong to a simple radar. But Although Qingyu''s perception ability seems not so developed. But the world''s top Ninja perception Ninja can only do so, and the range of perception is not as wide as Qingyu. With the emergence of chakra photoelectric one after another in Qingyu''s consciousness, he can be sure that these people are ninjas from Muye village. Ninja from yunyin village hasn''t come yet! ¡­¡­ Now this time. The gate of Muye village. There are many ninjas waiting here. Among them, standing in the front is the three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping in a fire shadow robe. This shows how much he attaches importance to the negotiation. Directly stand at the gate of Muye village and personally receive the upcoming messenger of yunyin village. I don''t care about the difference in identity between the two sides. Standing behind the ape flying day chopper are two consultants from Zhicun Tuan Zang and Muye village. Then there are the Ninjas in the middle and high levels of the village. Among them are the people of the sun family and the people of the yuzhibo family. however. Yuzhibo Fuyue of yuzhibo family is not among them. this moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue lies in his bed at home. He stared at the ceiling. He didn''t intend to see yunyin village Ninja come and make these things. He didn''t even dare to have any interest. How''d it go? What if you don''t look? Yuzhibo world is dead! There is no way to reverse these past events! of course. What made him feel the collapse of faith most was his feeling recently. As if the whole world had changed! So that Yuzhi boyao specially emphasized that he was not allowed to receive the arrival of the messenger group of yunyin village to prevent him from doing anything special. The decision seems to be protecting him. Actually Yuzhibo Fuyue knows that this is not protecting him at all, but deliberately stimulating him! Yuzhi boyao is just using his reverse psychology of revenge to remove him from these After Yu Zhibo Fuyue regained his composure, he has seen the affairs of Yu Zhibo family more and more thoroughly. The current head of the yuzhibo family and the captain of the police department are not as perfect and fair as expected. They do not hesitate to suppress the leaders of the younger generation of the yuzhibo family in order to sit in their seats for a longer time. This kind of instrument. Let yuzhibo Fuyue feel ashamed to be with him. however. Yuzhibo Fuyue learned not to express these things easily, but to bear them silently. These recent events. It made him more calm. Break away from the existing perspective and look at the world more clearly and intuitively. This made him gradually understand The world is far less beautiful than expected, more like a nightmare that can''t wake up. The way to really save the world and the yuzhibo family is Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became gloomy when he thought of this. He had seen the enlightenment left by the six immortals from the stone tablets of Yu Zhibo family. He had some ideas in his heart, but these ideas were only in the embryonic stage and had not been carried out according to this method. ¡­¡­ The middle and high levels of Muye village are all waiting at the gate of the village. What everyone thinks is different. Some people look forward to the arrival of the war, while others don''t want the arrival of the war. They have different ideas. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. With the passage of time, the sun continued to rise and began to shine on the earth, but the messenger group of yunyin village has not come yet. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The middle and high levels in the village couldn''t help being a little silly. They all waited so long For a long time, but no one came at all. Such a thing blinded everyone. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the messenger group of yunyin village come yet? Is there any accident?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun muttered suspiciously. "What can happen to the people in yunyin village..." shuimen Yan reluctantly shook his head. His face showed a self mocking smile. He didn''t agree with the request of yunyin village Ninja from the beginning. This battle should be fought. "May not come!" Tuan Zang sighed. In his conversation with Yuan Liuli last night, he felt that the people in yunyin village didn''t mean to invite him at all. They just wanted to save Shangyuan Liuli. What yunyin village Ninja kasiy did would make yunyin village mistakenly think Shangyuan Liuli was dead. In that case Then there is no need to save again! Naturally, there is no need to come again! This is Tuan Zang''s idea. When he came out today, he had a faint feeling that the messenger group of yunyin village might not come. "We''ll wait." Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut and said in a deep voice. His eyes have been staring at the gate of Muye village, expecting to appear in the next moment. It''s not just them talking about these things. Even the owners of the major families who came to the scene were talking about these things one after another. No one expected that yunyin village would stand up on such an important occasion. ¡­¡­ Not far away. Qingyu sits on a bench near the edge of the forest. He has been feeling the situation here. There were a lot of small question marks in his head. He had the same shock as everyone. "What happened?" Qingyu''s perception range has covered the outside of Muye village. He has been feeling what is happening outside the village. No chakra has passed this way during this time. No one came at all. "The messenger group of yunyin village is not coming?" Qingyu was stunned. He recalled what he had done. He just sprayed a few saliva on these messengers. He didn''t do anything else! You''re not coming? Not really Qingyu vaguely feels that something may have happened to yunyin village ninja, but now he doesn''t know what happened. "What could it be?" Qingyu thinks quickly in his mind. He feels more and more strange. "Can the butterfly effect be so strong?" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. He knew that such a thing must have happened because his little butterfly flapped its wings, which caused the change of things. But He has no idea what change is now. Have the people in yunyin village been attacked? Or what happened inside yunyin village? Or did yunyin village change its negotiation strategy? Qingyu doesn''t know what happened. According to the existing information he guided, he can deduce many different paths. These paths lead to various reverse developments. Completely blind guessing is a very difficult thing. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Will love come or not?" Qingyu is ready to restrain his mind. He originally wanted to watch the excitement, but he didn''t expect to see it lonely. After waiting for most of the day, it''s almost noon. The messenger group of yunyin village hasn''t come yet. Just as he was about to leave. Suddenly, in his perception, he found several other groups of chakra moving rapidly towards Muye village. The strength of these chakras seems very strong, and they appear on the other side of Muye village, which is still a distance from the main gate. "This is..." When Qingyu felt this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and a proud expression appeared on his face. "Here comes the Ninja from shayin village!" Qingyu can clearly feel that one of these chakras is particularly prominent compared with other chakras. If there is no accident. The owner of that chakra should be the third generation wind shadow. "The wind shadow is still bold!" "A simple secret letter came directly with the elite!" "If you dare to break through and fight like this, you will have new opportunities and possibilities!" "You shouldn''t be made into a puppet this time!" Qingyu silently calculates in his heart that according to the normal historical process, the third generation of wind shadow is to make scorpions into puppets. After the third generation of Fengying was killed by scorpions, shayin village began to have no head, which led to the Third World War of tolerance. But now everything is different. According to the current time node, Scorpio should not have graduated from Ninja school. The real breakout point of the third Ninja war was the complete change. After the messenger group of yunyin village released the pigeon of Muye village, Muye village was raided by shayin village. Such a thing is enough to completely trigger the Third World War. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately performs the art of flying Thor. The figure flashed away. Directly in the forest. Then he quickly looked in the direction of the invasion of the Ninjas in shayin village. He''s not going to fight. He just wanted to see what would happen. ¡­¡­ Muye village, West. Led by the third generation of wind shadow, the Ninjas in shayin village came to the outer wall of Muye village one after another. Immediately. The third generation of wind shadow stopped. The elite ninjas of shayin village who followed him also stopped one after another. Now this time. They don''t even know that their hometown of shayin village has been secretly attacked. They are still thinking about Muye village in front of them! "Everybody!" The eyes of the third generation of wind shadow looked at the wall of shayin village in front, and there was a sense of war in their eyes. "In front is the boundary of Muye village!" "Once we cross the border of Muye village, there is no way back!" "According to the current time node, Muye village has done its best to sneak attack yunyin village!" "This is our best time!" "Let''s have a good fight with Muye village!" The third generation of wind shadow said one sentence after another. His tone became more and more excited, mobilizing the fighting spirit of the Ninjas in shayin village here. "Yes!" After hearing the words of the third generation of wind shadow, the Ninjas in shayin village burst out almost burning passion in everyone''s eyes. "Rush!" The third generation of wind shadow looked hard, and then took the lead in attacking the direction of Muye village. "Rush!" The Ninjas in shayin village followed behind the third generation of wind shadow and rushed towards Muye village one by one. Soon. The Ninjas of shayin village passed through the boundary of Muye village one after another, crossed the outer wall of Muye village one after another, and entered the interior of Muye village. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. On the boundary class inside Muye village. An old man wearing a helmet to sense the border suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of shock. "Go and report to the third generation of Huoying adults. There are invaders in the west of the village!" The old man''s anxious voice echoed in the hall of the barrier class. He just felt that several people had entered the barrier, and everyone''s strength was not weak. "Yes!" The people in charge of informing in the demarcation class immediately responded, and then quickly left here and ran towards the fire shadow Office of Muye village. Here comes the intruder! Such things are not common at ordinary times, but once they appear, they are often big things. ¡­¡­ Except for the people in the border class. Qingyu stands on the top of a tree in the west forest of Muye village and feels the chakra of the invaders in shayin village. "Next is the time to see a good play." Qingyu didn''t expect that he was waiting for the arrival of the messenger group of yunyin village. As a result, the messenger group of yunyin village didn''t come, but unexpectedly, he waited for the arrival of the invaders of shayin village. Chapter 259 After hearing the staff officer''s words, everyone''s face changed. How dare you be so rampant! Not even the momentum of the seven of them! The most important thing is What the staff officer said has completely angered the most angry point in their hearts. "Then go to hell!" Loquat shizang directly raised the beheading knife in his hand and cut directly at the head of the staff member. The speed was very fast. The sharp blade 2 cut directly at 3 the neck of the staff member. Now at this time, loquat shizang is very angry. He understands the attitude of yunyin village through 1 this person, that is, yunyin village will not let Lian taro go. Then there is no need to reason. For the seven of them, if they can''t explain clearly with reason, there''s no need to waste their words at all. It''s better to do it directly! "Do you know who I am?" The staff officer looked at 3 loquat shizang''s decapitation knife and suddenly felt that the man was really going to cut off towards him. There was a trace of panic in his tone. "I don''t care who you 1 are!" Loquat shizang said coldly. Just after he finished this sentence, the beheading knife in his hand fell and hit the staff officer''s head heavily. Pooh! For a moment. Blood is flying. A head rolled out directly under the splash of blood and fell directly at the feet of the other six people in other fog hidden village. "Boss, what shall we do now?" two Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost said coldly. When he spoke, he had taken out the shark muscle wrapped around the bandage behind him and tore off the bandage with his hand to reveal the original shape of the shark muscle. Although the whole process seems to be 3 asking about loquat shizang, we all understand the meaning of watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost. That is to start fighting! "I think this is a problem. Yunyin village first came to rob us of our water hiding skills, and then took away Lian Tailang, who can change the future of our Wuyin village. If we don''t respond, does yunyin village think our Wuyin village is particularly bullied!" Black hoe Lei Ya''s eyes also became cold. He took out two knives from his waist. It was his weapon Lei Dao ya. After holding two knives in both hands, The momentum of the whole body changed in an instant. "I know what you mean." Loquat shizang picked up the beheading knife, His eyes turned to the nearby yunyin village station, and the whole person became fierce. "It''s getting late now. The Ninjas in yunyin village haven''t rested yet. It''s not a good time to start." Loquat shizang immediately began to decorate. As the boss of the ninja sword seven people, his words still carry a lot of weight, but he can''t go too against the people''s ideas. "After midnight, we made a surprise attack on the residence of yunyin village. The main purpose is to rescue Lian taro. Once Lian taro is rescued, we will leave immediately with him and never love war!" Loquat shizang said coldly. "What if there is no Lian taro here?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost immediately asked. "Yunyin village is at war with Muye village. The stronghold of yunyin village was eaten by Muye village, which led to the destruction of yunyin village. It has nothing to do with our Wuyin village. We can''t let the people of yunyin village know that we did something to the people of yunyin village, which affected Lian Tailang!" Loquat shizang''s voice became colder. Although he didn''t make his words very clear, now everyone is not a fool. They all understand what''s going on. "I see!" The eyes of the other six of the seven people became bloodthirsty, and everyone had a strong sense of killing. Since I met Lian taro. They are tied up in doing things. I haven''t had meat for a long time. It can be completely released this time. During this time But it 4 suffocated them! ¡­¡­ this moment. Qingyu is sleeping on the iron bed in the dark dormitory. He doesn''t know what happened between Wuyin village and yunyin village. These things are not in his plan. He didn''t even imagine it. however. If he knows about it. I''m sure I''ll sigh first and then return to normal. I think it''s unexpected, but it''s also reasonable. After all, his butterfly has flapped the wings of history. With his arrival. Many things have changed. He made 1 the best arrangements for these things, and it was completely unpredictable what would happen later. At least. Qingyu knows. The third world war is inevitable. Moreover, this battle is far more than the Third World War in the process of the world of tolerance. There will be a new chaotic situation! ¡­¡­ Gradually. as time goes on. It''s midnight. Most people in the world have entered the water. The land of fire. Outside yunyin village stronghold. In the woods. The seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village stood in the forest, hidden among the forest leaves. Everyone was like a bloodthirsty beast. "Let''s go!" Loquat shizang waved his beheading knife. During this time, he also felt the same, like abstinence, completely suppressing his nature. He looked at the blood flowing down from the beheading knife, and the whole person was in a state of extreme killing. After hearing that Lian taro, the staff officer, died, his heart was more determined to make a devastating blow to the ninja in yunyin village. These people must know clearly that the Ninjas in Wuyin village are not so easy to mess with. "OK!" The other six of the Ninja seven answered neatly. They all knew that it was their turn to kill. Suddenly. The figures of the Ninja Sabre seven people flickered out one after another and ran towards the stronghold of yunyin village. Of the seven. Everyone has a big knife in his hand. Before the moonlight shrouded, he sneaked into the branches beside the stronghold of yunyin village. The seven men as like as two peas in 2 rows, and the hands begin to print quickly. Each person''s hand gestures are identical. "Forbearance ¡¤ fog concealment!" Ninja Sabre seven people performed Ninja together, instantly making the yunyin village stronghold in the dark environment in the fog environment, and the visibility directly decreased to the maximum. "Let''s go!" Loquat shizang said coldly. With his voice falling, seven people killed together into the stronghold of yunyin village. Such a scene. Like a hungry wolf into a sheep. Even the head of the loquat shizang forgot what he had just explained, had forgotten his purpose, and directly began to kill, entering the mode of indiscriminate killing. See one and kill another. See two kill a pair. He killed them recklessly. Pee pee pee pee pee pee pee At this time, an electric light flashed across the night sky and appeared in the sight of the Ninja knife seven people in an instant. With its powerful momentum and prestige, it immediately attracted the attention of the ninja sword seven people and made them stop one after another. The terrible electric light has a very fast speed, pulling the surrounding wind, blowing away the fog dispersed in the night sky, and making the Ninja knife seven people emerge from the fog. "People from fog hidden village." This man is Brey, the leader of yunyin village stronghold. His eyes look coldly at the seven Ninja swords who have just entered the yunyin village stronghold and began to kill indiscriminately. His eyes have turned red. "You are really pushing ahead!" Brey didn''t expect to encounter a sneak attack by Wuyin village ninja in the morning and another sneak attack by Wuyin village ninja in the evening. Did you grow up in Wuyin village by sneak attack? Don''t you dare to compete head-on? Don''t you let people sleep well at all? What Bray is most 4 angry about is It is precisely because the Wuyin Ninja attacked them in the morning that they don''t think that the Wuyin Ninja will attack again in such a short time. This is not just to use such words to describe too much. It''s crazy! "You deceive people too much!" Brey said coldly that he didn''t take the ninja of Wuyin village seriously from the beginning. After all, the strength of Wuyin village at this stage can''t be compared with yunyin village at all. But Because of such things. Instead, he instinctively ignored the possibility that Wuyin village might sneak attack on their yunyin village. "It''s Lord Brey from yunyin village!" Loquat shizang stared at Brey with a smile. He didn''t feel afraid because of the momentum of the other party. He knew if he picked it up alone. None of the seven of them is Brey''s opponent. But they are now seven. In his opinion. As long as they bear the sword and the seven people work together. Look at the whole world of tolerance. No one can pick the seven of them alone. Not even thunder shadow! "Now we have only one request to hand over Samoan taro, the ninja of our fog hidden village. If Lord Brey can meet our 1 little request, we will leave immediately and never kill anyone more." Loquat shizang said slowly. From the way he spoke, he seemed to reason with yunyin village. "Loquat shizang, how can you negotiate with me?" Bray was so angry that he was so popular that he didn''t even have the mood to quarrel theory. According to his incomplete statistics all the way. Within the reach of his eyes. At least 20 yunyin ninjas died in the yunyin village stronghold, and several of the guards and staff of the messenger group died. Unfortunately, fortunately, there was no problem with their consultant in yunyin village. Just This is not a scene that Brey can accept! "I will never forgive you for what you have done in Wuyin village. So are the seven Ninja swords and Samoan taro. I will fight with you to the end!" Brey said coldly. His hands were clenched into fists, and the muscles on his arms were bulging. He looked very strong and explosive. "So Samoan taro is not in your hands?" Loquat shizang asked indifferently. He keenly collected useful information from Brey''s words. Although loquat shizang is not a particularly clever person, Brey is still far inferior to loquat shizang. A simple cruel word. It can be said that they directly said that there was no Samoan taro in their yunyin village stronghold. In this way. Among the seven Ninja swords. Seven people, including loquat shizang, showed meaningful smiles on their faces. It felt like a sigh of relief. "That''s good!" Loquat shizang spoke again. His words now seemed to be for Brey, for the other six of the Nintendo seven, and more for himself. "In this way, we can all play happily!" After loquat shizang finished, he waved to the six people around him. "Go!" After the voice of loquat shizang fell, they took a knife and seven of them attacked Brey together. "I can''t wait!" Brey sneered, and his mouth tilted a sarcastic arc. What he was most afraid of was fighting head-on. If the Ninja Sabre seven people just hide away and don''t fight at all, but trap people, then there may be a little trouble. After all, they have the upper hand in number. As long as you can fight head-on. Not seven. There are ten people on the other side. Brey is also not afraid at all. He is not afraid of such a frontal battle at all. He is more worried that these seven people are crazy to kill others here except him. "Let me see the power of the ninja sword seven people!" Suddenly. Brey is covered with armor produced by Lei Dun''s body. He rushed towards the ninja sword seven people. If we say that just now the seven people killed with Ninja knives into the yunyin village stronghold like a hungry wolf into the sheep. Then Bree is like a tiger and a wolf. The two sides fought in an instant. ¡­¡­ The other side. Sand hidden village, the country of wind. Above the fence. Two ninjas from shayin village are on sentry duty. They stand together, yawning and chatting. "Do you think they have a chance to succeed?" The sentry Ninja a of shayin village chatted casually. "I hope to succeed. This time, we are the elite of shayin village, and the third generation of Fengying adults personally lead the team. This can be said to be the strongest force of shayin village, and we can definitely succeed!" Sand hidden village sentry Ninja B nodded and said. "But why am I a little uneasy..." the sentry Ninja a was worried all over his face. "We can sneak attack. What''s terrible? We can''t retreat. After all, the third generation of Fengying adults are in charge in person!" Sentry Ninja B smiled and said. "But don''t you think our shayin village is more empty now? What should we do if someone stealthily attacks our shayin village in silence?" Sentry Ninja a took a deep breath and said helplessly. "No, our intelligence is completely closed. Who can accurately seize such an opportunity?" Sentry Ninja B shook his head and said that he didn''t take such words seriously. He didn''t think there would be any problems in shayin village. "I hope so. Since the third generation of Fengying adults left, I felt a deep uneasiness. I always felt that something might happen in shayin village." Sentry Ninja a said with a bitter face. While he was talking, he couldn''t help but pick up a telescope and look outside shayin village. "You''re just too nervous. Relax. Maybe after a while, we''ll be able to move to the woods." Sentry Ninja B shook his head and said. He looked at the way Ninja a would look around with a telescope. He couldn''t help feeling very funny. Now it''s full of black sand outside. He can''t see anything at all. "Huh?" While scanning the yellow sand outside the village with a telescope, sentry Ninja a suddenly found some dark faces on the side of the village. There''s something wrong with that. You know, now the moon is in the front direction. The flat sand is like a natural reflector. Although it doesn''t reflect much, it can still be seen as a bright surface. But it''s on this bright side. There are several shadows. This is something that never existed before. "There seems to be a situation." The tone of Ninja a, the sentry in shayin village, suddenly became serious. He stared at the desert outside with a telescope. After seeing the shadows above, he immediately felt there was a problem and immediately stopped his eyes on those shadows. As he looked deeper and closer. Suddenly found the problem above the sand. The shadows. Moving. "There''s a situation!" Sentry Ninja a stared at the shadows on the other side of the telescope. He was surprised to find that those shadows were rushing towards their shayin village. "Are you too sensitive?" Sentry Ninja B didn''t seem to take it seriously, but he picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of sentry Ninja a. Suddenly. Sentry Ninja B also saw the moving shadow over there. What''s going on?! For a moment. Sentry Ninja B is stupid. "Enemy attack!" Sentry Ninja B immediately roared. Then he took a deep look at the sentry Ninja a next to him, opened his mouth and told him: "you continue to stare at them, and I''ll report to Qiandai adult." After finishing this sentence, sentry Ninja B immediately ran under the village wall. Run. Make complaints about him. What crow mouth is this?! One second he said he was worried, and the next he came to attack. That''s too accurate! The Ninja Ninja B just tucking out his heart, and make complaints about his heart. No way out. This is the case now. The third generation of Fengying just left the village. He can only report the information to Qiandai adults and Hai laozang adults who temporarily manage the village. Outside shayin village. Ninjas from Yuyin village quickly rushed towards shayin village. Now shayin village is at night. Most people are already asleep. It''s the best time for a sneak attack. "Go!" The leader of the Yuyin village team ordered the Yuyin village ninjas behind him, because he had arranged the sleep of the Yuyin village ninjas in advance, and the mental state of these Yuyin village ninjas was very good. "Yes!" The Ninjas of Yuyin village responded and began the task of sneaking attack on shayin village. ¡­¡­ In the dark dormitory. Qingyu lies in bed and has entered sleep. He has begun to dream. Most people in the ninja world also fell asleep at this time. Look at the forces in the ninja world. Many people know that in the morning, the messenger group of yunyin village will enter Muye village, which may lead to the planning of new forces in the ninja world. But many of them didn''t think of it. This sudden sneak attack Or war To be more precise That''s the third world war! The night before the messenger group in yunyin village was ready to go to Muye village, the curtain opened. Chapter 260 Qingyu sits on the wall next to the fire shadow rock and stares at the film level competition in the fire shadow office. He still has a good time. After all, such a battle can not be seen at ordinary times! I just don''t know how long they''ll fight. What kind of result did it end with. Today''s three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting are much younger than when they fought against big snake pill in the later midterm endurance test, and their body energy is still in its heyday. Even if he had to fight three hundred rounds with the three generations of wind shadow, or even work for three days and three nights, there would be no problem. His physical strength is still at a very thick level, and he can achieve tireless crazy output. Look at the posture of the third generation of wind shadow. Obviously, it is also at its peak. Although the brain is not so easy to use, it can still withstand the impact of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. "Huh?" At this time. Qingyu frowned slightly. Look in the distance towards the gate of Muye village. He clearly felt that several chakras were running towards the gate. Some of these chakras are powerful, others are in a very weak state, and one of them is extremely weak and looks like an ordinary person. "This is..." As soon as Qingyu''s eyes turned, he immediately had a judgment in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t arrived after waiting so long. He thought he wouldn''t arrive. As a result, he came now. "The messenger group of yunyin village!" Qingyu immediately and accurately judged the identity of the visitors of this team. After all, there is a team with strong chakra and weak chakra and coming to Muye village at this time node. It can be said that it is not much later. "It''s more interesting now!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and his eyes glittered with excitement. Just in the morning, he thought he would spend a boring time. Unexpectedly, it has changed immediately. "How should these three generations of Huoying adults deal with it?" Qingyu''s face flashed a profound smile. He had a deep sense of achievement for the Third World War of tolerance he personally picked up. This feeling suddenly made him feel very cool and exciting. That is, he did something. Changed the historical process of the whole ninja world. But no one knew what he had done. Completely hidden in the dark. Laugh at the changes in the world because of his emergence. I have to say This feeling is still very interesting! ¡­¡­ Location of Muye village gate. The Muye garrison of yuzhibo family was asked to stay here. This is the order given by Tuan Zang! The reason is simple. The messenger group of yunyin village may come again at any time. People from the police department need to guard here and wait for the arrival of the messenger group of yunyin village. This has made many people very dissatisfied. Including Yuzhi boyao. "This regiment is so angry with me!" Yuzhi boyao stood at the gate of Muye village. He also wanted to show himself in front of the three generations of Huoying adults as much as possible by participating in the battle. His heart is very contradictory and complex. In his heart, he hopes to show his ability under the leadership of three generations of Huoying, and then continue to sit firmly as the captain of the police department. For this position. He is still greedy! Only those who have experienced power can really understand this feeling. If he doesn''t have rights all the time, he won''t feel anything, or there will be no problem if he doesn''t succeed in chasing rights, and he won''t form that feeling of gap. Only this kind of people who really have rights can really know the beauty of rights and can''t let go of their rights. Now yuzhibo Yao has felt a threat to yuzhibo Fuyue. In his opinion, this threat from within the yuzhibo family far exceeds the threat in Muye village and beyond the threat outside the family. You must settle in first! Yu Zhibo Yao knows very well that if he wants to fight Tuan Zang, what he needs to do is to let the whole Yu Zhibo family stand behind him, stand with him and give full support to him. In this way, the yuzhibo family can be twisted into a rope! But. Now yuzhibo and yuzhibo have the same heart inside. Some people have begun to think about the replacement of the old and the new, and even began to curry favor with yuzhibo Fuyue in advance. Such a thing is unacceptable to him What bothered him was that he finally left yuzhibo Fuyue in the family with his words, and then he came out to fight for the opportunity to play in front of the three generations of Huoying adults, but he was arranged by Tuan Zang to guard the gate here in the same way! "What the hell!" Yu Zhi Bo Yao could not help but Tucao Dao, but his mood is much more stable than before. If he was put in the past, he would make complaints about it with the regiment. But now he can not do that. He has much more worries in his mind, and he will not be so free and easy to start things. Make complaints about these things in mind. The ninja of the security department guarding the door suddenly saw a figure coming in front of him. "Lord Yao!" The ninja of the guard department at the door quickly looked at Yuzhi boyao and waved to Yuzhi boyao quickly. "Someone is coming outside!" The Ninja''s voice was so loud that it not only came into Yuzhi boyao''s ears, but also made other people in the police department look out the door. Soon. Their eyes focused on a Taoist shadow coming from the official road. Look at it from a distance. Suddenly I saw a figure. It''s just a little far away and I can''t see very clearly. "Do you want to report it to the third generation of Huoying adults?" Asked the guard ninja. "Don''t worry, first look clearly and confirm that it''s the messenger group of yunyin village. Now there are invaders in the village. Don''t disturb the third generation of Huoying adults until you''re sure!" Yu Zhibo Yao said in a deep voice. While he was talking, his eyes began to turn blood red. Three gouyu suddenly appeared. He directly used the writing wheel eyes to increase the visual visibility. "I see!" The ninja of the police department nodded. He fully understood Yuzhi boyao''s meaning. Then he didn''t say anything and stood in place waiting for the next order. ¡­¡­ Outside Muye village. The party walked towards the gate of Muye village. They are from yunyin village. At the front is the leader of yunyin village, jiasiyi, followed by the consultant of yunyin village. besides. There are only some ninjas in yunyin village. Several ninjas in yunyin village, who walked at the back of the team, carried a wooden stake with two ninjas covered with runes. All the people of the whole yunyin village emissary group, except the yunyin village consultant, were killed in the fog by the ninja sword seven people. After all, whether they are the staff of the emissary or the guard of the guardian staff, their strength is the weakest among these people. At this extraordinary time. At war. The strength directly determines the viability! The survival ability of non ninjas is far lower than that of ninjas! But The temporarily formed mission can still have any residue, but it all depends on kasiyi. "Damn it! Those ninjas in fog hidden village! I''m not finished with them! " Jiasiyi angrily scolded. His broad body had crisscross scars, which were left by the seven people of Ninja knife. With his strength alone. Can only barely resist the ninja sword seven people. It is not easy to survive and protect the consultants of yunyin village. There was no way to directly open the eight doors and explode seeds like metdai to leave four of the seven people of Ninja Dao. At that time, if they hadn''t run fast, maybe all seven people would have been left. None of Garcia''s left. Every time he shows Lei Dun''s forbearance, he faces three or four ninjas with seven ninjas. This situation makes it impossible for him to occupy any favorable position when he is outnumbered. After all, Garcia''s own level is here. He is just an elite in yunyin village. In the face of seven elites of Wuyin village at his same level, it is not easy for Shangren to cooperate with the seven people of Ninja Dao, who can retreat all over. "Counselor, if you want me to say, we''ll go back to yunyin village directly. Now we don''t know the attitude of Muye village, let alone whether we may encounter an ambush in Wuyin village when we go back!" Jiasiyi said to the consultant of yunyin village nearby that he didn''t quite understand why they insisted on going to Muye village when they met such a thing, and managed to maintain this disgraced emissary group. "I can understand your mood, Garcie, but think about it. Just yesterday, we experienced two attacks on Wuyin village. They attacked us just before we were going to see Muye village. What does this mean?" The consultant of yunyin village stared at jiasiyi and asked. "This shows that they want to launch a surprise attack on us while our attention is focused on Muye village!" Gasiy said directly without hesitation. "No!" The consultant of yunyin village shook his head directly and said to jiaxii: "this shows that Wuyin village doesn''t want our messenger group of yunyin village to contact Muye village. He wants us to return to yunyin village. In that case, the more they don''t want, the more we want to go!" "Why doesn''t Wuyin village want us to contact Muye village?" Cassie asked suspiciously. He didn''t quite understand the causality. It''s reasonable to pay attention to a reason no matter what he did, but he felt that this thing was not good for yunyin village! "There are too many reasons!" The consultant of yunyin village took a deep look at Garcia, and then shook his head. With Garcia''s brain, these things have gone beyond the outline. "This is a political issue. It is not a personal gain or loss, but the gain or loss of the village and the national home. Therefore, this time I have to go to Muye village and negotiate completely with Muye village. I think I will know what Wuyin village means when I arrive at Muye village." Yunyin village consultant Shen Sheng said that he had seen the problem. "Well, well, well, I hope you are right. I don''t understand so much. Just protect you!" Jiasiyi spread out his hand and said helplessly that he could not understand when the consultant of yunyin village said the second half of his words. ¡­¡­ In Muye village, on the roof of Huoying office. "Third generation fire shadow?!" When the third generation of wind shadow saw the ape flying and chopping, it suddenly widened its eyes, which were full of shock. What happened? Wasn''t Muye village empty just now? Why did the three generations of fire suddenly appear? It doesn''t make sense! For a moment. The heart of the three generations of wind shadow was extremely shocked. The shock he saw the three generations of fire shadow was far more than the shock when the three generations of fire shadow saw him. But the current situation suddenly made him confused. Completely more than he expected. Intelligence doesn''t say Have all the forces of Muye village attacked yunyin village? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When the third generation of wind shadow was confused, one figure after another quickly appeared in his sight. Everyone was a ninja in Muye village. These figures one after another. They are all in front of the Ninjas in shayin village who stand beside the third generation of wind shadow. They completely stared at all the people in shayin village. The number has not decreased. But more than usual. You know These Shangren of Muye village just took advantage of the messenger of yunyin village to wait at the gate of Muye village. Because of this, the people of Muye village gathered very neatly. Then after this emergency. These people from Muye village rushed towards this side one after another. If it comes to collective speed This situation is much faster than a normal raid! That is to say, the third generation of Fengying sneaked into Muye village this time, just in time for Muye village to have the most patience, and it was still in the truce with yunyin village. "I thought it would be the people of yunyin village who sneaked into our Muye village. I didn''t expect it to be the third generation of wind shadow. So I''m going to learn the tricks of the third generation of wind shadow today!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut and stared at the third generation of wind shadow in front of him. Now at this time, he is completely ready for battle. This is not only for the village, but also for himself. The third generation of wind shadow has been standing on the roof of the fire shadow office and openly killing the ninja in Muye village in front of the people in the village. If he doesn''t do anything, the position of the third generation of fire shadow may not be preserved. But Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping did not take it lightly. The messenger group of yunyin village hasn''t appeared since just now! According to his judgment Yunyin village may have been united with shayin village. The mission of yunyin village is to contain all the Ninjas in Muye village, while the Ninjas in shayin village make a large-scale attack on Muye village. So In that case! Ninjas in yunyin village may appear at any time! Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop left an eye in his heart. Now this situation has reached a critical moment. The other side. Zhicun Tuan Zang takes Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan to another place to escape. Tuan Zang has no interest in this kind of war in the village. It''s no good for him to go. There is no harm in him not going. and. Once the ape flying day chop has some problems in this treatment. It may also affect the position of the third generation of Huoying. So everything is just right! Instead, he will become the fourth generation of Huoying! Tuan Zang had his own plan in mind. That''s why he took two advisers to a safe place and transferred many dark ninjas to protect the people in the village. Now this time. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheading looked at each other with the third generation of wind shadow. Around them stood some ninjas, but these ninjas were in a state of confrontation with each other, and no one appeared, forming constraints between each other. For a moment. On the roof of the fire shadow office. Instead, it presents a one-to-one situation of fire shadow and wind shadow. "The third generation of Fengying adult, the owner of the boundary of cidun blood, has no effect against a strong man like you!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut his eyes and stared at the third generation of wind shadow in front of him. His eyes were full of red blood. He was also very nervous about what happened now. Between words. He threw the shoulder bag at his waist straight away. He took off the metal wristbands of his arms and threw them out again. The only remaining metal object is the Muye village Ninja forehead on his forehead. This is a very important expression for the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. It must not be easily thrown away or picked off. This is the symbol of Muye village ninja. Even with Ninja protective forehead, there will be some dangers in the face of the third generation of wind shadow, but he is willing to bear these dangers. "Let me also see what kind of strength the legendary Ninja doctor in Muye village is!" The disordered mood of the third generation has gradually calmed down. Now he knows that there is a problem with mani''s intelligence. Either he passed him a wrong intelligence, or he was found to be a spy and used mani to pass him the wrong intelligence. In short I was cheated this time! The third generation of Fengying''s face became cautious. Now they are alone and go deep into the interior of Muye village, and things suddenly become troublesome. Let alone attack Muye village. Just trying to get out alive is a problem. Hiss, hiss, hiss Just as he thought, small sand and iron particles appeared around his body. These small grains of sand and iron seemed to have a soul. They surrounded his body and posed as if they might attack at any time. meanwhile. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper raised his hands, crossed his hands in front of his chest and made a quick seal. One by one, the fingerprints were made from the hands of the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper. The printing speed was very fast, showing a dazzling feeling, and an illusion had been danced between the fingers. "Huodun ¡¤ huolongyan bullet!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut. After the completion of the seal, the body arched back slightly, took a deep breath suddenly, concentrated all chakra containing fire attribute energy on the throat, and condensed a hot breath in an instant. Then. At this moment. Three generations of fire shadow apes fly on the sun and spit out the fire attribute chakra in their mouth. Turbulent flames with burning temperatures burned directly towards the third generation of wind shadow. Facing the surging fire shadow, the third generation of wind shadow still stood in place, didn''t even move, and there was a look of indifference in his eyes. Hiss, hiss, hiss The black sand iron around the third generation wind shadow quickly surged and gathered in front of the body, directly forming a black sand iron wall. Hoo Hoo At the moment when the black sand iron wall was formed, the hot flame of the fire dragon fire bomb came in an instant and directly impacted on the sand iron wall, making a sound. The two ninjas collided. It seems to draw a line between the shadow of fire and the shadow of wind, separating their positions and directly forming a completely different area. "Is this the fire escape ninja?" After the third generation of wind shadow completely blocked the flame emitted by the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day with sand iron, the corners of its mouth tilted slightly and looked ironic. "But so!" The third generation of wind shadow didn''t feel any threat in Huodun ninja. The only difference may be that the temperature of sand iron was a little higher, but as the flame went out, the temperature of sand iron soon fell down. The third generation of wind shadow immediately began to seal. His seal gesture was very simple, and his eyes always fell on the body of ape feiri. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron rain!" As soon as the voice of the third generation of wind shadow fell, the sand iron wall in front of his body suddenly spread out and turned into sand iron like a sea wave. These irons look extremely supple. It looks different from the solid wall just now. Just after the sand iron looked like flowing death, the sand iron in front of the third generation wind shadow turned into fine sand iron needles. Each needle twinkled with cold. At the moment when these sand iron needles emerged, the direction of the needles were all cut towards the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day. Immediately. These sand iron needles flew in the direction of three generations of fire shadow ape flying and cutting. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! This iron and sand needle, with a strong momentum, stabbed directly at the body of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper. Each of the sand iron needles is similar to the sharpness of the Ninjas who assassinated Muye village just now. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper saw those sand iron needles flying towards him, his face didn''t show the slightest timid color, and his calm hands quickly sealed. For a moment. One handprint after another. From the hand of the ape Flying Sun chopper. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, suddenly took a deep breath again, and then spit out dark brown soil from his mouth. The soil was spitted directly on the roof of the fire shadow office. Then in an instant. These flowing soil forms a wall in front of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and cutting. The earth wall solidified directly after it was formed. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Those iron and sand needles that flew out stabbed heavily on the wall, directly submerged into the wall, and drilled a little needle tip on the other side. But. The tip of the needle just came out a little. There was no strength. The force has been completely removed. The two men''s battle directly attracted the attention of everyone around, which made the onlookers feel amazing. Is this the duel of shadow power?! Whether people from shayin village or Muye village, their eyes at the two shadows have changed and become more worship. It is very difficult to see the duel between the shadow levels, especially in this chaotic moment, the shadow of each village almost has to sit in its own village and can not easily leave the base camp. Otherwise, you will be in danger of being stolen! Chapter 261 Now this 2-tall tower can be said to be a rare secret base for Qingyu. He has moved a lot of things here. During this period of war, servants will not come here easily. 1 he stayed here 2 very well. After all, it can be seen from the dark Department team directly under Huoying 3 that the dark Department 5 dormitory can''t put things casually. "After this time, I should get an underground base 2 similar to the big snake pill 3 stronghold, or will it be safer that way?" Qingyu thought silently in his heart and judged these things according to the information he got. Living in Muye village, he always has some accumulation and secrets. These things need a place to store. For now. There is still a probability that the tower will be found. So Qingyu''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a possibility. For the time being, he was not sure whether that would have a positive effect or a reverse effect. "The root should only know that the two men came out for an assassination mission and didn''t go back, but the specific course of action and the final track should not be determined for the time being." Qingyu looks through the memory of the two root ninjas again and finds that they didn''t leave any marks behind in the process of assassination. That is to say They''re just carrying out an assassination mission. The position of these two people in the root is actually relatively low. After all, they just endure. Even the assassination mission is just killing Zhongren. This is enough to show Tuan Zang''s contempt for that small organization. I don''t even want to send one out. These people are not taken as one thing at all. Since there is no track of action. As long as you don''t let these two people run out. Then you shouldn''t find the tower. Qingyu silently calculated in his heart. After the memory of these two people, he made a series of judgments, and his heart was a little relieved. Fortunately If the root really stares here. Then he can''t help it. We have to change to a new secret base. Immediately. Qingyu got up and walked down from the third floor of the tower to the Daochang on the first floor of the tower. He raised his hands. Two hands stretch out two fingers respectively, cross them together and pose as a seal. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performed the art of multiple shadow separation. In an instant, there were a thousand more Qingyu in the hall, all of them his shadow separation. "Continue to carry the book of water escape." Qingyu takes out the book of water escape and puts it in front of these shadow bodies. He was just about to start reciting the contents, when he was interrupted by two root ninjas who suddenly invaded. At that time, I had to. Qingyu must take back all the shadow parts to ensure that he is in the best condition to face the enemy who enters here. Now you can rearrange the shadow body back. For a moment. These shadows took out the scroll, began to transcribe the contents of the water escape technique, and carefully memorized the words on it. Qingyu wants to engrave the book of Shuidun in his head. In this way, he can recite the book of Shuidun at any time, and he has become the book of Shuidun. gradually. The night passed. Qingyu returned to the dormitory the next morning through the art of flying Thor. Now the two root ninjas are still on the third floor of the tower and haven''t changed places. There are spells on their heads that can keep them sleeping. Their bodies are completely sealed, and there are shadows staring next to them. There won''t be any problems. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. After washing, he comes out directly from the door of the dark department dormitory and goes straight to the cubicle of his torture department. Not long. The young man came to the cubicle. Now there is no one in the cubicle. He has released the chicken he caught two days ago. Another period of time passed. There was still no one in the cubicle. This feeling was similar to that at the beginning of the war. At that time, no one came in all day. Now I have that feeling at that time. After another period of time. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap There were footsteps outside Qingyu''s cubicle. As the footsteps approached, he finally stopped at the door of the cubicle. Creak! With the sound of opening the door. The door of the cubicle was opened. The man standing at the door is not the prison guard who used to send people to the cubicle, but a masked dark ninja. "In half an hour, gather at the fire shadow office!" The dark Ninja said to Qingyu. After that, he added a sentence. "This time all the dark ninjas are going. No one can be absent. Hurry up." Say it. The dark Ninja left and walked towards another cubicle. Because the work of the torture Department has been redistributed. There are not many torture ninjas still working in the cubicle. So it doesn''t take much work to inform. There''s no need to knock on each door. "Yes." Qingyu answered faintly, and a small question mark appeared in his head. What''s up? Why did you suddenly gather? Is it about the two ninjas? Not really Qingyu doesn''t think it''s so exaggerated. After all, the two root ninjas are just Zhongren and have only disappeared for one night. There''s no need to mobilize the public like that. Let all the dark ninjas gather. Besides, it''s still in the fire shadow office. It should be something else. Qingyu immediately came out of the small compartment and walked towards the door of the torture department according to the notice of the dark ninja. When Qingyu came to the exit of the torture department, he saw sennaieaton waiting there. "Brother Eaton?" After seeing sennai Eaton, Qingyu immediately realized that the latter should be waiting for him here. No matter what happened recently, sonny Eaton took good care of him. Despite the utilitarian element. But this big brother didn''t shout in vain! "Qingyu, I''m waiting for you. You should have received the notice. All dark ninjas should gather in the fire shadow office, even me." Sennaiton stared at Qingyu and said, his eyes were filled with dignified light, his expression looked quite serious, and he seemed to be aware of what was going to happen. "Does brother Eaton know what''s going on?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. Now he hopes to get some information from sennaieaton, so that his heart can be prepared. "There are spies in the dark Department. Now we have to screen them all, no one is exception." Sennaiton said in a deep voice. He shook his head reluctantly and said, "this kind of thing is not a day or two, but the village has not been hard hearted to deal with it. I''m afraid the whole staff screening will have a bad impact. Now it''s in the period of war and can''t take care of so many things. It''s even more unfavorable for the village if many things are not dealt with." "I see!" Qingyu nodded. He immediately understood sennaieaton''s meaning. He had never thought of such a thing as spies in the dark Ninja before. Until the spies from the two fog hidden villages appeared. Qingyu just realized that the dark Department had already been infiltrated by other villages. It''s like there''s a terrorist organization in the FBI. If it is not handled at the first time, it will certainly leave a major scourge. However, the three generations of Huoying are still indecisive. They are afraid of any bad impact caused by doing so. They are afraid that the dark ninjas feel that the village is doubting them, and it is not easy to deal with those spies, for fear of causing disputes between the villages. "Go quickly. It''s a big event this time. It''s too late. Moreover, you may have to contribute to this inspection. I''m waiting here specially to give you a preventive injection." Sennaieaton nodded to Qingyu and motioned Qingyu to go to the fire shadow office. After he said that, Xi habitually raised his hand a little, but this time he took it back very quickly. The action seemed extremely skilled. "I see." Qingyu nodded, turned and walked out of the torture Department towards the direction of Huoying office. He understood what Sonny Eaton meant. The so-called output. It should mean using mind reading skills. It seems that The two spies in the secret department have completely made the village decide to take good care of it! Qingyu probably knows what''s going on in his heart. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. In the streets outside the fire shadow office. Hundreds of ninjas in dark costumes stood there. Including Qingyu. The crowd was very quiet. No, I didn''t speak. The overall atmosphere is quite depressing. Qingyu feels the number of dark ninjas here and knows that there are definitely not all dark ninjas here. At least some Shangren should not be here, but fight with yunyin village ninjas on the front line. This should be all the dark ninjas left in Muye village. In a few minutes. A man in a red and white fire shadow robe came out of the roof of the fire shadow office. The man had a pipe in his mouth. The moment his figure appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of all the dark ninjas on the scene. this man. Everyone at the scene knows. Even people who don''t know know know their identity when they see their clothes. Three generations of fire shadows and apes in Muye village are flying and beheading! Three generations stood on the rooftop, feeling the focus of the people below, and the whole person was silent for more than ten seconds. For a moment. The atmosphere at the scene became more depressed. "Cough... Cough..." The three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cleared their throat, directly broke the quiet atmosphere, attracted everyone''s attention and raised everyone''s heart. Through the simple voice of clearing their throat, everyone realized that he was going to start talking. For a moment. The dark ninjas gathered here in front of the Huoying office looked at the three generations of Huoying ape Flying Sun. "I believe many of you know that a great event has happened in the village in the past day!" The voice of the three generations sounded slowly. His voice has its own magnetism, which can bring people into that situation in an instant. "In yunyin village, who killed the yuzhibo boundary of Muye police department, Ren Jiaxi had been hiding in Muye village for some time, but we didn''t find him!" Three generations of voices sounded again, but this time there was a kind of blame and introspection in the words. "But..." "Just yesterday!" "We found him!" The voice of the three generations became fierce. He was not blaming the dark Ninja at the scene, but using his tone to let everyone know his dissatisfaction. "The one who killed yuzhibo world and captured the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo world..." "Under the disguised escort of two dark ninjas, they swaggered from the main gate of Muye village..." "Left the village in a dignified manner!" For a moment. With three generations of this saying. The crowd at the scene became more silent, and anyone could hear the anger in the voices of three generations. This kind of thing. The impact is too bad. It has made people panic in the village. Almost the whole Muye village knows such a thing, even ordinary people know it very well, not to mention their dark ninjas. "This thing makes me feel a lot of pressure and find that I haven''t done enough before!" "Of course." "This matter also has the responsibility of the police department and the patrol department." "It''s just these. I''ll investigate their responsibilities later to prevent them from being so lazy and readjust the overall deployment of the village." The third generation already meant to investigate the responsibility of the police department and the patrol department, but he realized that he was a little biased, and quickly pulled the topic back. Suddenly. As soon as the conversation of the three generations turned, the voice became cold. "But..." "The biggest problem with this matter is that there are spies in the dark!" "After the investigation of the shadow team directly under Huoying, the identities of the two missing shadow ninjas have been determined." "One of them is Samoan taro and the other is Tang Daohao. They are spies installed in the dark Department of Muye village in Wuyin village!" Oh! The dark ninjas burst into exclamations in the crowd! There are spies in the dark?! This is the normal reaction of every dark ninja. They usually wear masks and hide their identity in order to better perform their tasks. But if they have spies inside. Then their identity information is no secret to outsiders. This makes many dark ninjas dignified. of course. These are normal dark ninjas. Among them, the spies who mingled inside were a little uneasy. They can feel from the words of the three generations that they are really angry. So what is waiting for them next, even they can''t guess. "Don''t worry, let me finish!" The voices of the three generations sounded again, drawing people''s attention back to him. "This time we gather you here to conduct a thorough screening of the dark Department!" "Now please follow me to the hall on the first floor of the fire shadow office." "Everyone sits down and waits where they are." "We will find out the spies among you one by one." "Of course..." "If any of you are willing to admit your identity, it can save me some energy!" After three generations had finished, he smiled. He understood that such words could only be said. The purpose was to create some psychological pressure on these spies and make them panic naturally. Say it. Three generations of fire shadow ape fly, turn around and leave. The figure hears from the rooftop and returns to the fire shadow office again. Just after three generations left. A fire shadow directly under the shadow wearing a white robe appeared in the sight of everyone. This man is the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying. He waved his big hand. One shadow after another shot out and stood around the dark Ninja army. Everyone stared at more than a dozen people and surrounded the whole dark Department. "Now all your actions are under my command. If someone resists, it will be your spy by default!" The captain of the fire shadow directly under the dark Department said coldly. From his tone, everyone can feel that the three generations are really determined to clean up the dark Department this time. "Let''s go!" The white robed figure jumped down from the high platform and took the lead in leading the people to the fire shadow office. Now I''ve talked about it. Naturally, no one dares to listen. The dark team, including Qingyu, entered the fire shadow office building one after another. This is the first time Qingyu has come to the building of Huoying office. He has never been here before, but now is not the time to be curious about it. The dark Ninja brigade followed the white robed dark captain all the way to a spacious area on the first floor of the fire shadow office building. Now in this area, there are more than 20 ninjas standing tall and straight in Muye village Ninja costumes. They wear Muye village''s forehead protection on their heads, and their overall hair color is mainly golden brown. After seeing these people, Qingyu''s eyes were stunned. These people have all been seen in his memory. They are all members of the mountain family. They do not belong to the dark Department, nor do they belong to the torture department, but belong to the mountain people. After Qingyu saw these people. I probably know what will happen next. No It''s not going to be read! Qingyu''s heart was shocked, but there was no expression change on his face. He knew that there must be no emotional fluctuation at this time, otherwise he would be easily regarded as a spy. With all the dark ninjas coming here, sit down. The white robed dark Department Captain stood in front of the crowd, and his fierce and cold eyes scanned the dark Department crowd sitting down through the eyes of the mask. "In the dark Department, people of the mountain family take the lead!" There was an unquestionable dignity in the voice of the white robed dark captain. As soon as his words came out. Qingyu''s mood instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough. It''s the same as he imagined. You should have come. It came after all. Qingyu stood up with other people in the dark in the mountains. Now he has locked the flying Thor on the tower through mental perception. Hope awesome reading system! Qingyu whispered silently in his heart that he must not let anyone know what he has done. If not. Then we can only leave by flying Thor. In a moment. A group of ninjas in the dark in the mountains came out and stood in front of these ninjas. "We know that the mountain people are loyal to Muye village, but this time we are screening the whole dark Department. We won''t easily doubt anyone, but we won''t completely trust anyone. I hope you can understand!" The tone of the leader of the white robed dark Department eased a little. After all, there are still many people of the mountain family standing next to him, and the three families of pig, deer and butterfly play an important role in Muye village. "I see." Several people, including Qingyu, nodded in response. Those people except Qingyu. No one seems to have confidence in themselves. stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines. They have never done anything to betray the village, and naturally they are not afraid of being used to read their minds. "Your task is very simple!" The vision of the white robed dark captain swept through the dark ninjas of the mountain clan. "You must first accept the inspection of the elders of the mountain family!" "After adoption..." "Just check the remaining dark ninjas with your predecessors!" Chapter 262 Scene after scene, the memories of Scene 1 poured into Qingyu''s mind. These three memory segments are the memories of the prisoners just 1 read. two Through their 1 memory. Qingyu sees the current situation of muyiye village in the current 3 time period. Because of the arrival of War 1. People in the village were terrified at first, but later it became another look. People began to calm down. Accepted it. Because it was found that 3 Qingyu nodded and said, he increasingly felt that the technology of modern society was relatively far away. After a little modification, the novels taken out from the modern forum had realized the dimensionality reduction blow to the novel writers of the ninja world. "That''s what you said!" Sennai Eaton became excited when he looked at Qingyu. He thought that he had another book to read. It was hard to hide his happiness. "Ha ha, yes, I said Oh, brother Eaton, wait. I''ll show you when I''m finished." Qingyu nodded and said with a smile. He found that sennaieaton was also very interesting. He had at least one hobby that belonged to him. He could put the leader to his liking. "Qingyu, I knew you could do it!" Sennaieaton raised his hand to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but when his hand hovered in mid air, he suddenly retracted it. The whole movement is very smooth. Obviously, I don''t know how many times I''ve repeated it. "Unfortunately, this is the era of war. Otherwise, if your book is published, more readers will like it and miss the good era." Sennai sighed that now both Muye village and yunyin village are in a very delicate situation. This situation directly affects the war situation of the whole ninja world and will have a great impact on the publishing industry. "It doesn''t matter. You can read this book yourself, brother Eaton. Besides, the war will end." Qingyu shook his head lightly. In fact, he didn''t have the idea of publishing these books. After all, he might be famous. It''s difficult for such books not to be popular. It feels strange. In modern society, the authors almost have to use up all their strength for fire. But Qingyu now has such an opportunity, but can give up at will. The main reason is that he doesn''t want people in the ninja world to know too much about his existence, especially his talent. Even if there is only a little, he doesn''t want to expose it. The more exposed. The more trouble. He hates troublesome things very much "You''re right. The war will end sooner or later. When the war is over, it can be released!" Sennai Eaton''s eyes twinkled with anticipation. As the saying goes, a good meal is not afraid of late. He has foreseen the scene of the birth of white teacher of Ninja school sweeping the world of tolerance. "Let''s talk about it then..." There was a helpless smile on the face behind Qingyu''s mask, but he felt that he could release it with another identity. After all, he could use a pseudonym. I came to the ninja world for a walk. You can have some cultural invasion. Let''s see then. If you have this mood. "There''s nothing else. I''m mainly here to tell you that this war will last for a period of time, and the forces of all parties are surging. You should pay attention to your own safety." Sonny Eaton told me again. "Brother Eaton, speaking of this, I''ll ask one more question. How''s the war going now?" Qingyu asked curiously. He hasn''t been to the front line. Naturally, he doesn''t know the situation of the front line. By reading the memories of the suspects, nothing was found from them. There is no information about the war. No good news. There was no defeat. The feeling was that there seemed to be no war outside except for the panic in the village. Very strange! "The war is now in a tentative stage." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu. If another person asked these words, he would not say anything. But the man in front of him is Qingyu. Then it doesn''t matter at all. "Still testing?" The eyebrows behind Qingyu''s mask are hard drawn. It''s been a war for more than ten days. Haven''t the two sides known the root yet? "This battle involves too many things. After the first day, the emotions of both sides become less intense." Sennai Eaton shook his head. He wanted to say it simply, but it was all for this. He felt uncomfortable again and simply explained a few more words. "It is reasonable to say that the level of tolerance World War is often a disorderly war between multiple forces. In the battle, they still maintain a stable relationship with each other and do not completely kill either side." "Now, because the invaders of yunyin village attacked Muye village, the balance between forces has been directly broken, but there are only two forces of Muye village and yunyin village on the battlefield, so it is difficult to have too fierce fighting." "I don''t know if you can understand what I mean..." "Behind Muye village, there is a sand hidden village eyeing, and next to yunyin village, there is a rock hidden village staring. If a large-scale battle occurs rashly, it is easy to be exploited by others." "There have been several small-scale group wars between the Ninjas in Muye village and yunyin village, but both sides have taboos against each other. They just point to the end and retreat immediately when they fall down. The one who has the upper hand has no endless pursuit. Both heads are places to be afraid of, and they don''t fight all their forces directly." After explaining this sentence to Qingyu, sennaieaton raised his hand again and wanted to pat Qingyu on the shoulder, but took it back again. "I won''t tell you more about these things on the battlefield. Just know what''s going on. I think we have to face off for a period of time, ten days or half a month." "The real opportunity to fight is definitely not Muye village or yunyin village. I guess it''s Yanyin village next to us." "If Yanyin village doesn''t move, everything will maintain a balance. If Yanyin village moves, the balance will be broken and all chaos will come." After saying these words, sennaieaton waved to Qingyu, turned and walked directly behind. "No more!" "Qingyu, go back and have a rest early!" "I have to work tomorrow!" Sennaieaton doesn''t want to tell Qingyu too many details. This kind of thing Qingyu knows will not help the war, but will bring some trouble to Qingyu. Simply know some. It''s enough for Qingyu. "Bye, brother Eaton." Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton''s back and nods slowly. He has understood the general situation now. "It seems that both sides are afraid!" "What yunyin village is afraid of may be Yanyin village, or Shangyuan Liuli caught." "What is Muye village afraid of?" "It''s just three generations of Huoying who don''t want to start a war at all." Qingyu reluctantly shakes his head. Even he can see that now is the best time to fight with yunyin village. Now Muye village holds Shangyuan glass in his hand, so he can fight against yunyin village under the fear of yunyin village. You know Yanyin village will not easily help yunyin village. There are big enemies on both sides. If Muye village has the upper hand at the beginning, Yanyin village is likely to invade yunyin village to take advantage of the fire. There is no need to be an ally at this time. They have a common enemy. But Qingyu feels that the third generation will miss this opportunity a little bit. At that time, yunyin village will slow down. When attacking Muye village, Yanyin village should come in and take a share. At that time. Yanyin village is also fighting with yunyin village. It''s just not a battle between them, but a competition about who can tear a bigger piece of fat off Muye village. "Whatever." Qingyu has been deeply helpless about the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. He thinks it''s almost time for fire shadow replacement. Otherwise, after the three generations have exhausted the current high-quality resources of Muye village. The only thing left for Watergate is the mess. however. Qingyu doesn''t want to meddle in these affairs now. Qingyu walked along the dark underground road towards the dark dormitory and soon returned to the dormitory. "Well..." Qingyu wondered if he wanted to leave a shadow here to avoid any problems in the future. But think about it. If you cast shadow separation now, you will divide half of his chakra. Or go to the other side of the tower first. Then throw one of the multiple shadows back to the dark department dormitory to stand guard. That''s it. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. The flying Thor mark left by the tower is locked through perception. He immediately performed the art of flying Thor. Whoosh! The whole person disappeared in a flash, leaving an empty dark dormitory. High tower, first floor dojo. After Qingyu appeared here, he quickly crossed his hands in front of him and posed for multiple shadows. He never thought that the most used ninja in Naruto''s world was multiple shadow separation. This is too Naruto! "The art of multiple shadow separation!" The voice of as like as two peas, the voice of the green feather slowly sounded, and instantly the shadow of each one with him was exactly alike, appeared in the spacious Temple of the high tower. Then. Qingyu looks at the nearest shadow and nods to him. Whoosh! The shadow understood the meaning of Qingyu, flashed in an instant, performed the art of flying Thor and returned to the dark department dormitory. Yingfen directly lay on the iron bed, like going to sleep, in a state of rest. On the high tower dojo. After looking around at each shadow, Qingyu takes out a huge scroll in his hand. "Everyone must know what I think. After all, we are all one." Qingyu''s voice sounded loud and clear, echoed in the Taoist field, and clearly spread to each shadow''s ears. "We''re going to study the book of water escape now!" "Of course..." "Today''s main task is not research, but recitation." "Let''s recite it together." "Everyone carries a water escape ninja." "Let''s firmly engrave the contents of the book of Shuidun in our hearts!" Qingyu confesses to the shadow parts. Even if he doesn''t say these contents, those shadow parts also know. The emergence of the book of water escape. Let Qingyu temporarily change his cultivation strategy. The books Watergate gave him were postponed temporarily, the blank symbols that had not been drawn were postponed temporarily, and the memories that had not been studied carefully were postponed temporarily These are not as important as the book of water escape! Now that you have got the book of water Dun, in order to avoid long dreams, you should directly raise the book of water Dun to the highest priority. Qingyu is to memorize all the contents in the book of water escape, and then practice them all to master the above water escape ninja. At that time. He has another card in his hand. "Now let''s start refueling!" After Qingyu finished his last sentence, the shadow parts of the Taoist field on the first floor of the tower nodded one after another. The foremost shadow took the scroll of Shuidun book in Qingyu''s hand. The rest came over again, holding a huge blank scroll in their hands, ready to transcribe the contents of the book of water escape. Qingyu bought ten such scrolls. One of them fell into the hands of ninja sword seven people. The remaining nine are transcribed by shadow avatars. After all, we can''t let so many shadow avatars rotate around the same scroll. That''s a waste of efficiency. For a moment. These figures began to work together as a team. They are in different positions and doing different things. Some are transcribing and some are reciting Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, left the dojo on the first floor and walked towards the observatory on the third floor. He will look at the scenery here when he is free. this moment. Qingyu sits on the chair of the observation platform and watches the setting sun fall. The woods fall into silence. "Huh?" Suddenly. Qingyu frowned slightly. The perception he always raised made him find that three chakras were moving rapidly towards the tower. A ball is in front. Two regiments are in the back. From this posture It''s like a chase. no It''s a chase! Qingyu feels the surging killing opportunity from the chakra of the two regiments behind. "What''s going on?" A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. Now this place is deep in the woods. How could anyone come here? Bang! Accompanied by a clear sound. Chakra, who was chased in front, broke the barbed wire and drilled into the fence where the tower was located. Such changes. Suddenly, Qingyu''s face became cautious. "I hope they''re just passing by." Qingyu said indifferently, and then expanded his perception ability, and focused on observing whether there was reinforcement within the range. Chapter 263 The voice of the third generation of wind shadow sounded indifferently. His body tilted back slightly, leaned against the edge of the tree and posed as a bunker. meanwhile. Ninjas in shayin village imitate the third generation wind shadow one after another. Step aside one after another. There was a dignified look in everyone''s eyes. "Coming!" Suddenly. The sensing Ninja whispered. Now he felt that chakra was near them. "Huh?" The Ninjas in shayin village looked around calmly. They didn''t see any shadow. No one! Just They all vaguely felt a feeling of being watched by wild animals. This is an unspeakable sense of danger. Very strong! "It seems..." The perception ninja of shayin village carefully felt the surrounding situation, suddenly raised his head and stared at the direction of the tree top. "Up there!" The sand hidden village sensed that the Ninja suddenly exclaimed, because just when he looked up, he saw a pair of black eyes full of killing intention. "No!" The perception ninja of shayin village was shocked. He clearly felt the strong murderous spirit on the other party. It was not scaring him at all, but really trying to deal with him. More Than This. The face above. They all recognize it. It is the owner of the half sleeve fire shadow robe that is very famous in Muye village! How is that possible? The Ninja was stunned. He clearly sensed that the ninja in Muye village didn''t catch up! Why does it suddenly appear now? The most important thing is How did this man appear from the sky? Shua! At this time, Muye Baiya flag, mu shuomao, holding a sharp light in his hand, crossed over the perception ninja of shayin village. "Danger!" The perception Ninja immediately felt the fierce light, and then suddenly withdrew backward, trying to avoid a little space and dare not meet the man who fell from the sky. The moment he avoided. A sharp chakra''s edge fell directly from the sky and cut through the position in front of him. Pooh! A stream of blood splashed from the sensing ninja. With the blood splashing out. The sensing Ninja''s arm was directly cut off. The right forearm was completely cut off. "Wow!" The sensing ninja of shayin village immediately roared with pain. When he saw the falling figure, it was too late to dodge. He considered this phenomenon just now, but his eyes saw it and chakra perceived it, but his body had no way to avoid it. As his arm fell. The appearance of the sneak attacker suddenly caught the eyes of the Ninjas in shayin village. "Wood leaf white teeth!" The third generation of wind shadow stared hard at the figure not far away. From the appearance, it was exactly the same as the famous elite of Muye village, mushuo Mao. Plus just now they all know that there are ninjas in Muye village following them. Suddenly everyone''s expression became cold. "You attacked us!" The third generation of wind shadow said coldly. He saw the blood flowing after the ninja in shayin village lost his right arm. The whole person was extremely unhappy. "It''s impolite to come without going!" Muye Baiya said indifferently. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face. Staring at the third generation wind shadow in front of him, he said: "the third generation wind shadow adult killed three ninjas in our Muye village. Now I just find this field." Hiss, hiss, hiss At this time, the third generation of wind shadow was covered with terrible black sand iron, which was wrapped around his body immediately after it appeared. From this posture. I''m ready to fight the Muye Baiya in front of me. "I''m not interested in you." Muye Baiya shook his head faintly. He turned his head and fell on the sand hidden ninja who had broken his hand. Suddenly. Muye Baiya''s figure flashed out and rushed directly to the perception ninja of shayin village. This person is not the real Muye Baiya, but the noumenon of Qingyu. Through the art of God''s paper person and the dance of style paper, he has changed himself into the appearance of Muye Baiya flag mushuo Mao. The reason why he has not been found just now is that he completely converged chakra on his body through the immortal human body and completed the concealment of breath. This is what Qingyu has been doing in Muye village. Make yourself no different from ordinary people. That''s why. Qingyu floats in the air through the super light rock technique and follows the Ninjas in shayin village at a very fast speed. of course. One more thing. At the moment when Qingyu just fell from the sky, he could kill the perception ninja of shayin village. But he didn''t. The most important reason is that he wants to show his face. To kill the sensing ninja in front of the third generation of wind shadow! Let the third generation of Fengying know that what they do needs to pay a price. Give him a little pain! Suddenly. After saying that, Qingyu suddenly shot in the direction of the third generation of wind shadow. His hands quickly formed a seal. It looked like he was going to use ninja. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing what Qingyu said, the third generation of Fengying was dumbfounded. What is it? Didn''t you just say you weren''t interested in me? Why are you still running to attack me now? What''s the point?! however. Although the third generation of wind and shadow make complaints about this matter. But the movement of the hand did not weaken at all. The sand iron around the body quickly rushed towards the direction of Qingyu, and directly formed a big hand in mid air, as if to grasp Qingyu directly. Not only the third generation of wind shadow controls the surrounding sand and iron to attack Qingyu. Even those ninjas in shayin village around them all surrounded Qingyu, blocking all the roads that Qingyu could leave in all directions. If it is judged according to normal thinking. Now Qingyu, that is, Muye Baiya, has no route to leave. He must fight with each other to the end, and still in the mode of one enemy and many. But. At this time. Qingyu''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and a smile of evil charm appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next moment. Qingyu''s printing hands stopped, and the restless chakra disappeared, as if it had not been used at all. Such changes. Fall into the eyes of the Ninjas in shayin village. Immediately, a big question mark appeared in everyone''s eyes, including the third generation wind shadow. No one knows what Muye Baiya is doing. However. Such a phenomenon. It only happened in a moment. I haven''t waited for everyone to react. Qingyu imitated the voice of Muye Baiya and slowly opened his mouth and said something that made everyone very confused. "I said I''m not interested in you!" As soon as Qingyu''s voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared directly, just like disappearing out of thin air. "Huh?!" All the Ninjas in shayin village, including the third generation wind shadow, suddenly stared at the behind the scenes and couldn''t believe what they saw. How is that possible? How can woodleaf white teeth disappear out of thin air? Whoosh! Just when the Ninjas in shayin village were wondering, Qingyu''s wooden leaf white tooth like body changed by the art of God''s paper man suddenly appeared on the head of the broken arm shayin village ninja. Such changes come so suddenly. So that the ninja in shayin village didn''t expect anyone. Completely beyond everyone''s expectations. In an instant. Qingyu''s body fell from the sky and directly cut off the neck of the sand hidden village Ninja with a chakra scalpel. Pooh The sand hidden village sensed that the Ninja''s neck kept pouring out bright red blood, and the whole person lost his life in an instant. When Qingyu finished all this. He stood behind the sensing ninja, holding the latter''s shoulder with his left hand and pressing his right hand on the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: fengdun ¡¤ vacuum wave! " Qingyu''s mind immediately sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound, and then a memory was loaded into his mind. "Goodbye!" Qingyu took a meaningful look at the third generation of wind shadow not far from him, who was still in a silly state. Suddenly, his figure flashed away and disappeared directly in place, as if he had never been here. "Ninja in time and space!" The third generation wind shadow immediately recognized the Ninja used by Qingyu, and his face suddenly became dignified. "Unexpectedly, the world-famous Muye Baiya has mastered time and space ninja, which is really a thorny enemy!" The eyes of the third generation wind shadow became cold and indifferent. He thought a lot of things in his heart at this moment, and the whole person''s heart became much heavier. As the third generation wind shadow of shayin village. He knows the skill of Muye Baiya flag and mushuo Mao better than anyone! After all, a large part of Muye Baiya''s reputation was established against shayin village in the Second World War. But. The wind shadow of the third year is very certain. During the Second World War. Muye Baiya banner, mushuo Mao, will never use space ninja, otherwise the casualty number of shayin village is definitely not just what can be seen now. After all, no one needs to keep anything during the war. This shows that Ninja between time and space was recently studied by Qi Mu Shuo Mao! This super genius is still making progress at a terrible speed! "Terrible!" The third generation of Fengying couldn''t help muttering that he knew that Muye Baiya didn''t mean to fight with them. He just wanted to kill one of them to level off his killing of Muye village ninja. In this way, both sides do not owe each other! I don''t seem to have the idea of fighting them to the death! Otherwise If wood leaves and white teeth die The third generation of wind shadow is very clear. Some of the Ninjas in shayin village he brought out will die in the hands of Muye Baiya. "Let''s go back to shayin village quickly!" The third generation of wind shadow is really a little flustered this time. He has the limit of magnetic escape blood succession and is not afraid of Muye Baiya. However, he is not afraid, which does not mean that other people are not afraid. Muye Baiya is too strong to master space ninja. If he wants to kill anyone, he is simply unable to defend. "Yes!" These ninjas in shayin village responded immediately. They can clearly feel the dignity of the third generation of wind shadow, and also feel the horror of space Ninja when Muye Baiya mastered it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! For a moment. These ninjas in shayin village took the bodies of their companions and ran frantically in the direction of shayin village. Everyone''s speed increased a lot. They didn''t dare to be as tired as just now. ¡­¡­ Outside Muye village. There is still a distance from the invaders in shayin village. The pieces of paper on Qingyu fly. The image has changed. From the Ninja flag of Muye village to kasiyi of yunyin village! Recently. Qingyu often plays gasiy. Already very familiar. With the churning of the paper on his body, Qingyu''s body looks much larger from the body shape, and his whole body is full of strong muscles. "One Garcia is not enough!" Qingyu''s eyes flashed and his hands quickly formed a seal. What he performed was the art of shadow separation. Shua! Another Qingyu appears directly beside Qingyu. It is the shadow of Qingyu. You don''t need to talk at all. The shadow knows what Qingyu wants to do. Wow In an instant. The pieces of paper on Qingyu''s shadow body are flying. Through the composition of shadow body + dance of paper + art of God''s paper, the God''s paper body is directly formed. In the blink of an eye. Qingyu''s divine paper separation changed from his appearance to the appearance of Brey, the resident leader of yunyin village. After the transformation of Qingyu''s divine paper body, there seem to be two big men in yunyin village. One is Garcia! One is Brey! "The market in Muye village has been found for you. Now it''s yunyin village''s turn to attack!" Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. When he spoke to himself, he took a separate look at the God paper next to him. meanwhile. Qingyu''s divine paper is also looking at him. It looks from the outside. It''s like looking at each other between Garcia and Brey. Then. Qingyu and Shenzhi paper shot out together and rushed towards the ninja in shayin village. This is the last ambush he arranged for shayin village. After all, as a ninja in Muye village, there are still constraints in doing some things. He wants to provoke a war in the tolerance world, but he is not willing to pull all his hatred on Muye village. If you don''t do a good job in that way, Muye village will become the target of public criticism and directly become the target of the whole tolerance world. Actually. In Qingyu''s opinion. Such a goal is really needed. Let the whole tolerance world have a consciousness similar to the public enemy. Let all forces subconsciously regard that force as an opponent, and there is a hidden trend of alliance, that is, the kind of force that they tacitly understand and will give priority to targeting together. This goal can''t be Muye village! Qingyu is trying to turn this goal into yunyin village. In this way. Yunyin village will be watched by other major forces. The third tolerance will be unstoppable. The main purpose of this is to take Muye village out of the main battlefield of the war. That is to say You can fight if you like! Whatever you want! But don''t fight in Muye village. So it''s okay. Qingyu is thinking like this now. As long as these things are arranged, all forces are fighting with each other, but none of them are fighting in Muye village. In this way, he can live in Muye village at ease. "The third generation of wind shadow..." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. This time, he ran to the idea of seriously damaging the third generation of wind shadow. We must not let the third generation wind shadow come from shayin village to Muye village so easily, then launch an attack on Muye village, and then return to shayin village at will. In this case, you may come to visit when you are bored. It takes pain to learn a lesson! Qingyu has thought about what the third generation of Fengying will experience. After coming out of Muye village, he first suffered the attack of Muye Baiya, then encountered the ambush of ninjas in yunyin village, and finally returned to the village where Yuyin village had stolen his home. This is really... No small pain! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Under the leadership of the third generation of wind shadow, the Ninja Team in shayin village has been on the road for some time, and everyone feels a trace of fatigue more or less. This is mainly because they have just come from shayin village, and now they have to hurry back. Come and go. A completely different mood. Completely in a state of physical and mental fatigue. "Let''s have a rest, eat some soldiers'' grain pills, drink some water, and start again in ten minutes." The third generation of wind shadow immediately gave orders, but he didn''t notice that two figures were approaching them when he spoke. This is also why Qingyu must kill the perception ninja of shayin village just now. He wants to tear down the radar of this shayin village Ninja Team. Put them in a state of anxiety. In this way, they attack suddenly when they are most tired. In this way. Can cause the most profound blow to the ninja in yunyin village. Pee pee pee pee Just as the Ninjas in yunyin village sat down one after another relying on the trunk, the noisy roar of electric current suddenly sounded and was surging in their direction at a very fast speed. "Enemy attack!" These ninjas in shayin village are not perceptual ninjas, but they are all Shangren. When the other party has hit this level, even if they react slowly, they are aware of what''s going on. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the voice of these ninjas in shayin village fell, two strong men with electric light appeared in their sight. Both of them raised their fists, as if they didn''t see these people around them, and directly impacted on the third generation of wind shadow. "People from yunyin village!" The face of the third generation wind shadow became very cold, and black sand iron constantly appeared around him. When he saw the two yunyin village ninjas, he was ready to fight. Chapter 264 After the third generation of wind shadow saw the scene in front of him, the whole person became extremely calm. Black sand iron was constantly surrounded around his body, and he had focused his attention to the extreme. The situation is far worse than he thought. Ninja from yunyin village is here! This kind of thing had never occurred to him before The third generation of wind shadow has no time to think about it. He knows that the goal of the two yunyin village ninjas is to control the sand iron around their bodies, forming a pure natural protective layer. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron wall!" The third generation of wind shadow controls the sand iron around the body and directly forms two extremely wide and thick sand iron walls around it. After the appearance of these two sand iron walls, they immediately gathered in the middle, just like an egg shell. Anyone can feel the powerful defense contained in them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just after the appearance of the sand iron wall formed by sand iron, two figures surrounded by lightning appeared on the left and right sides of the third generation wind shadow. These two figures attracted the eyes of the Ninjas in the surrounding shayin village at the moment of their appearance. Everyone''s eyes focused on these two people. The problem now is that their eyes see it, but their bodies can''t keep up at all. There''s no way to help the third generation of wind shadow adults, because the two figures with lightning light are too fast. These two people are the separation of Qingyu and his God paper. They looked different. One is Shangren Jiaxi of yunyin village, and the other is Shangren Brey of yunyin village. "Lei Dun Lei Li hot knife!" Jiasiyi, who was transformed by Qingyu''s body, and breyi, who was transformed by God''s paper, shouted at the same time. They all sounded like a flood of bells, like thunder, which shook several people''s eardrums in the surrounding shayin village. Just when they drank, they raised their arms and rushed towards the third generation of wind shadow. For a moment. They just felt like two meteors falling and directly hitting the third generation of wind shadow. Boom! It was the two ninjas in yunyin village who collided with the two sand iron walls. In a moment, there was a deafening sound. meanwhile. A terrible and violent impact force contains a strong lightning wave, which directly sweeps on the sand and iron wall around the third generation wind shadow. The sudden strong collision directly breaks the two sand and iron walls protecting the body of the third generation wind shadow. Wow The sand iron in the sky is crushed and directly transformed into sand iron particles in the sky. meanwhile. The two figures that rushed in were also blocked and stood on both sides of the third generation of wind shadow. "Hiss..." The picture in front of him immediately made the Ninjas in the surrounding shayin village take a breath. It''s horrible! It''s terrible! They have followed the third generation of wind shadow for some time. They have never seen anyone smash the sand and iron wall with such strong brute force. The third generation of wind shadow looked at the sand and iron particles scattered around, and his eyes glittered with cautious eyes. What a strong impact! The third generation of wind shadow couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He didn''t expect that his sand and iron wall was directly smashed by the Ninjas of the two yunyin villages. Unexpectedly, it just played a role of barrier. Hoo Hoo The third wind shadow immediately mobilizes chakra on the, generates magnetic force through chakra, and then uses magnetic force to quickly attract the scattered small sand iron particles back. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron is the wing!" The third generation of wind shadow said coldly that the small particles absorbed by the magnetic escape ability quickly gathered behind him, and instantly formed a pair of big sand iron wings. These huge sand iron wings look like the paper wings formed by Xiaonan''s paper dance. After the iron sand wings appeared, they immediately fanned up. A stream of air was scared by the iron sand wings and quickly drove his body to fly up to the sky. At this moment. The third generation of wind shadow flew directly into the air with sand iron wings, suspended above the two yunyin village ninjas, and looked coldly at the scenery below. Hoo Hoo After the third generation of wind shadow floated in mid air, the remaining sand and iron particles were directly on both sides of his body and wanted to become two huge sand and iron. One is a sand iron triangular pyramid! The other is a sand iron cylinder! After these two huge sand iron aggregates appeared, the density of sand iron became more and more dense and became extremely hard. "Go!" The third generation of wind shadow immediately controlled the two huge sand iron combinations, changed downward, and smashed the green feather body and God paper of yunyin village ninja. Among them, the sand iron triangular pyramid pierced in the direction of Qingyu body, and the sand iron cylinder photographed in the direction of Qingyu God''s paper separation. Qingyu stared at the smashed iron and sand triangular pyramid. If he didn''t want to maintain the identity of a yunyin village ninja, he could have many ways to destroy it. however. Now his identity is yunyin village Ninja kasiy. In that case. Then it''s still based on Lei Dun''s forbearance. Suddenly. Qingyu''s fists came out together. The fist contained terrible lightning light, and directly hit the surface of the sand iron triangular pyramid. As for the separation of God''s paper. In order to avoid unnecessary collision, which caused the collapse of the separation of God''s paper, it mainly focused on avoidance. With the speed brought by Lei Dun chakra, he immediately avoided the slap of the huge iron cylinder. Boom!!! With Qingyu''s fist colliding with the sand iron triangular pyramid, an explosion like sound suddenly arose, and the sand iron triangular pyramid was directly beaten back. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing such a scene, the third generation of wind shadow immediately looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of happy feeling. He was waiting for such a moment. "Now you''re finished!" The third generation of wind shadow looked at the sand iron triangular pyramid that flew back at a very fast speed and immediately controlled the sand iron cylinder next to it to collide with the sand iron triangular pyramid. "I also want to thank you for helping me increase so much strength!" The third generation of wind shadow sneered and said that with his voice falling, the sand iron triangular pyramid and sand iron cylinder collided directly. Bang! After the two huge pieces of iron and sand collided with each other, they made a deafening explosion. Then. The sand iron triangular pyramid is directly cut into the sand iron cylinder, so that the two pieces of sand iron produce a strong collision force, and then spread out around at a terrible speed. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The sand and iron particles all over the sky are like splashed water droplets, which are directly scattered on the surrounding semi-circular space, making it a world of sand and iron. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron boundary method!" The low voice of the third generation wind shadow sounded, and the whole body controlled the magnetic dunchakra, forming a special magnetic field. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The sand iron in the sky immediately scratched away the sharp thorns one by one, pierced from the sky to the ground, and went straight to the two yunyin village ninjas on the ground, which seemed to have a feeling of indiscriminate range attack. These iron and sand pointed cones are not shot out, but stabbed out. They look like branches. Irregular branches sprang up on each iron pointed cone, and those branches were also extremely sharp, like a sharp bayonet. For a moment. One by one, the sand iron like a blade pierced from all directions towards garci and Brey. These long thorns were very fast and dense, leaving almost no space for them. They wanted to puncture people here directly. "Back!" Qingyu''s body looked at each other separately towards the paper of God, and instantly understood each other''s meaning. Then. The two backed out at great speed. Qingyu has seen the animation of Naruto. She knows that she can''t stay too much in the area of sand iron world law, otherwise she will only be killed by endless sand iron! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! After the body of Qingyu and the paper of God separated and quickly retreated back, those iron spikes seemed to have life. One by one, they exploded from the sky and directly penetrated into the ground. Even if the green feather and the paper of God are not stabbed, they can still wear back from the ground, just like sand iron thorns growing from the ground. These sand irons are completely controlled by the third generation wind shadow flying in midair using the magnetic escape blood relay limit. "Is this the limit of magnetic escape blood succession?!" Qingyu and God''s paper retreated while avoiding the iron spikes flying all over the sky and the iron thorns growing from the ground. To some extent. The present posture of the third generation wind shadow. It seems that it can be regarded as an armed helicopter constantly shooting down in mid air. The sand iron spikes shot out each time not only have extremely sharp penetration, but also have a speed that ordinary people can''t avoid. The most important thing is that they are extremely dense. It can hardly be said that even flies can''t fly out. If it wasn''t for Qingyu''s fast speed. Someone else would have been shot dead in these sand iron. Now this time. Qingyu and God''s paper can only retreat, not move forward, otherwise they will be immediately strung into a sieve by these sand iron. It''s not that Qingyu can''t deal with such a scene, but that he maintains the identity of yunyin village ninja, which seems a little difficult to deal with such a scene. "The people of yunyin village dare to assassinate me!" The third generation of wind shadow floats in the air. His body keeps moving forward, and always keeps his sand and iron boundary method in the tracking state. His eyes are staring at jiasiyi and Brey, with cold eyes flashing in his eyes, containing a strong killing intention. If it were a ninja in Muye village or Yanyin village, he would not be so sure. It''s the ninja of yunyin village! The third generation of wind shadow is most afraid of people who need close combat. These ninjas with magnetic escape blood succession limit are essentially like mages who control magnetic force. When being close, you can create absolute defense of body protection through magnetic evasion. Distance is his world. In particular, he can make wings through sand and iron and fly in mid air by flapping his wings. You know There are only a few ninjas who can fly in this ninja world. Among the five tolerance villages. Especially the Ninjas in yunyin village are not adapted to air combat. Most of the fighting methods of yunyin village ninjas focus on close combat on the ground, and they fight with brute force, which is difficult to pose a threat to the enemy in the air. In the view of the third generation wind shadow. Now he can soar in the air through the wings formed by sand and iron, and he can be invincible in the battle against the two yunyin village ninjas. "You remember!" The sound of the third generation wind shadow sounded far away and clearly spread to everyone''s ears on the scene, whether it''s Qingyu posing as the people of yunyin village or the people of shayin village itself. Now his mood has begun to get better. The depressed mood of these seven days was swept away at this moment. The whole person is much more comfortable. From the failure of raiding Muye village to being chased and plotted by Muye Baiya, it has been secretly attacked by ninjas in yunyin village. If you don''t give each other some color to see. I thought they were easy to bully shayin village! When the third generation wind shadow thought of this, his eyes became colder and more cruel. Now what he had to do was to let the two ninjas in yunyin village die with despair and mood. It''s like a cat and mouse game. He can slowly kill the two mice. The more he plays, the happier he is. "You will die in my iron and sand world!" A confident smile appeared on the face of the third generation of wind shadow. The sand iron world method was his unique skill. Almost all the enemies he had seen were dead. "You don''t know!" The third generation wind shadow opens again, providing a section similar to the BGM next to Qingyu and Shenzhi paper for their continuous retreat and avoidance. "To realize the powerful Ninjutsu of sand iron boundary method, you need to bump two high-density sand iron blocks with completely opposite magnetic fields together, that is, the sand iron triangular prism and sand iron cylinder you just saw!" The voice of the third generation of wind shadow echoed in the woods. Although he was talking, the sand iron in the sand iron boundary method didn''t mean to stop at all. He repeatedly shot down from above and then drilled out of the ground. He himself seemed to be playing with two prey that were already clapping. It looks particularly relaxed and comfortable. "Just now you pushed away the power of the sand iron triangular pyramid, which just helped me expand the sand iron boundary method. Didn''t you think of that?" The third generation of wind shadow showed a mocking smile on his face. He just wanted to see the angry look of the two yunyin village ninjas after knowing the truth. That''s the price of sneaking on him! Forget the Ninjas in other villages! Ninjas who came to yunyin village dared to attack him! The third generation of wind shadow is the ninja in yunyin village! "When these two pieces of iron and sand collide, I release the magnetic dunchakra to increase the magnetic field, then fill the iron and sand in the sky to form a unique magnetic field area, and constantly attack the ground through the conical iron and sand. The attack of each conical iron and sand is irregular, and you can''t find any law at all, Because there is no law! " The third generation of wind shadow introduced his sand and iron boundary method to Garcia and Brey. During his speech, conical sand and iron kept falling from the sky and stabbing at the two people, and different spikes were continuously drilled on each sand and iron, which could still produce more spikes. With the movement of the third generation wind shadow''s body, the Ninjutsu of indifference sand iron attack can be generated in the range centered on his body, which gives Qingyu a very strange feeling. This is very much like the big move opened by the mage when playing games in the past. Just compared to the game. Now these are real! "Now do you know what kind of terrible Ninja you are facing?" The third generation of wind shadow showed an excited smile on his face and stared at the two yunyin village ninjas below. In his opinion, the two yunyin village ninjas were already turtles in a jar and could not turn out any waves at all. This sand and iron world method is what he is called the strongest wind shadow! This time, it only absorbed other sand iron while attacking the ground of Muye village. If it was in shayin village. Then it can be said that there is sand iron everywhere. In addition, the sand is incomparably soft. After piercing, the sand iron boundary method can shoot back at a faster speed. Its power is many times greater than here. "You told me your moves?" After hearing this, Qingyu was dumbfounded. This guy is too honest. The battle is not over yet. He directly told this valuable information. Is this to be forced? Or what the ninja world is willing to do when fighting? When he was watching Naruto animation before, he found such a thing. Before the battle was over, he began to give his opponent popular science moves. good heavens. Now even he caught up! Is it OK to directly tell the other party your ability? Qingyu thinks If it were him! Even if you tell your opponent your moves, you must tell a fake! If you have the chance to kill your opponent, you will never easily release water! Any moment. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself! Qingyu always keeps this in mind. "How terrible!" Qingyu''s face immediately showed a frightened expression and put on a look of great chagrin. "I really shouldn''t have offended you!" With the sound of Qingyu. The expression of the third generation wind shadow became more excited. This is the battle he wants. He has been oppressed since he came to raid Muye village. He has had enough of it. "Now we can only run away!" Qingyu immediately took a separate look at the God paper next to him. Then both of them understood each other''s ideas and immediately ran in two different directions. Just The action of green feather God''s paper separation is a little slower. Deliberately sold a little flaw. "Do you still want to run?" The eyes of the third generation of wind shadow focus on Qingyu''s divine paper part, that is, the man disguised as Brey, whose sand iron spikes shoot out faster. Actually. His heart knows best. This Ninja is very powerful. But there is also a fatal weakness. That''s the area! As long as you leave the area of sand iron boundary method, you will not be attacked! That''s why he always chased the two yunyin ninjas. He wanted to cover the two yunyin ninjas in the area of the sand iron boundary method. Now two people run out in two directions, so he has no way. He must quickly solve one of them and then solve the other. "Go to hell!" The eyes of the third generation of wind shadow suddenly became fierce, and the sand iron spikes pierced in the direction of the paper separation of the green feather God like raindrops. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! These iron spikes become faster and directly cover the whole range of God''s paper separation. meanwhile. The sand iron in the area where Qingyu body is located is weak. The center of gravity of these sand and iron is tilted in the direction of God''s paper separation. At this time. Qingyu body instantly promoted Lei Dun chakra of the whole body to the extreme, and the whole body glittered with terrible lightning light. This feeling was like adding full horsepower. "The third generation wind shadow adult, don''t think you are stable!" Chapter 265 Pee pee pee pee Strong electric light appeared on Qingyu''s body. With these electric lights, his muscles seemed to be injected with activity, directly glowing with different life energy. meanwhile. Qingyu''s body was covered with a layer of thunder escape armor, which made him stronger after he changed. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed out and rushed towards the third generation of wind shadow at an extremely fast speed. this moment. The third generation of wind shadow puts all its focus on Qingyu''s divine paper. The iron and sand spikes that rushed down from the sky seemed to separate Qingyu''s God paper into a sieve. "The third generation of Fengying adults, we are destined to see you again!" Qingyu''s divine paper separately imitates Brey''s voice. The corners of his mouth slightly tilted up with an evil radian. His hand went into the tolerance bag and directly took out a ball shaped tolerance. This bear is a smoke bomb! Qingyu collected a lot of booty from the dead bodies. Smoke bombs are very common. You don''t need to buy it, you already have a lot, and you can''t use it up at all. After taking out the smoke bomb, Qingyu''s God paper did not throw the smoke bomb on the ground as usual, but directly crushed it with his bare hands. Boom! With a burst of sound, a burst of white smoke and dust obscuring the line of sight dispersed around Qingyu''s divine paper separation, covering everything. "Do you think you can run away?" The third generation of wind shadow saw that the smoke and dust produced by the smoke bomb obscured the line of sight, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, a disdainful radian, and his eyes twinkled with cold eyes. The two ninjas attacked him in yunyin village. No one can run away! It''s impossible to run away! Especially in front of Brey, he is completely in his iron and sand boundary method, and it is impossible for him to escape. Boom! At this time. In the smoke shrouded area, there was another sound of gas explosion. But the sound was masked by the sound of smoke bomb explosion and did not attract anyone''s attention at all. "Go to hell!" The eyes of the third generation wind shadow have become bloodthirsty. Even if his eyes are blocked by smoke, he can clearly know where Brey is in front of him. Moreover, he also knew that the nearby garchy rushed towards him. However, he does not think that ghazii can break through his iron and sand barrier. Take care of one first! Get another one! The figure of the third generation of wind shadow floating in the air suddenly spread out his hands. It looks like he is commanding the sand and iron on the ground, and pounding in the direction of the separation of green feather God paper bit by bit. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Iron spikes pierced in the direction of smoke, turning it into a dense area of iron thorns. Such a scene fell into the eyes of everyone in shayin village. All made them feel a strong sense of excitement. Win! None of them saw Bray running out of the smoke. This can almost explain The ninja in yunyin village didn''t come out at all! It has been pierced by those sharp irons! "Worthy of being the third generation of Fengying adults!" The Ninjas in shayin village screamed in their hearts. Their eyes were all focused on the third generation of wind shadow, and they also looked at kasiy, who was rushing towards the middle of the sand iron world. They have automatically ignored Garcia. This is nothing to worry about! In their opinion. A ninja who fights hand to hand. It is impossible to break through the steel forest of the third generation wind shadow and then appear around the body of the third generation wind shadow. This is absolutely impossible! Just When the Ninjas in shayin village were still excited and happy, the face of the third generation wind shadow was not so good-looking. Something''s wrong! He deeply felt something wrong! This feeling is a little different from what he imagined! Why don''t you have the feeling of substantive penetration? The third generation wind shadow is very clear that his sand and iron boundary method has been completely arranged. There can be no gap in the smoke filled area. Even flies don''t want to fly out. Bree didn''t go at all. But why don''t you feel stabbed? Just when the third generation of wind shadow was confused, Qingyu''s body changed into jiasiyi, and began to move in the sand iron thorns of the sand iron boundary method, impacting the third generation of wind shadow at an extremely fast speed. Soon he ran directly under the third-generation seal, and his legs bent suddenly, posing as a bow ready for ejection. Super light rock! Qingyu thought and silently applied this earth hiding Ninja to his body. He simply applied a little. So that his body can be lighter. To jump higher! Suddenly. Qingyu jumped up suddenly, carrying the lightning light on his body, just like a thunderbolt falling from the ground, and directly soared into the air. Just as Qingyu''s body jumped up. The smoke bomb in the paper separation area of the green feather God has retreated and scattered, leaving a blank area directly. No one. There''s no Brey at all. I can''t see anything except the sand and iron everywhere. It''s like there''s never been anyone. Such a scene not only surprised the Ninjas in shayin village, but also surprised the third-generation wind shadow who showed the sand iron world method. "Impossible!" The third generation of wind shadow widened his eyes, and his faith wavered slightly at this moment. "How could it disappear?" The third generation of wind shadow has hardly failed in the sand and iron world method, and has not been avoided in this way. incorrect! He doesn''t know how the other party avoided the past! There''s no clue at all. Completely disappeared. Can a smoke bomb make people disappear out of thin air? It can''t be true?! There is a strange idea in the head of the third generation wind shadow. Can it be that the ninja in yunyin village can also use time space ninja?! It doesn''t make sense! Ninjas in yunyin village are never famous for Ninja! The whole forbearance community knows that yunyin village believes in Lei Dun''s forbearance, which maximizes the ability of close combat through the combination of body and Lei Dun''s forbearance. If it''s close combat. Perhaps not many people in the tolerance world are opponents of yunyin village ninjas. But Ninja Yunyin village certainly can''t! The third generation of wind shadow almost did not hesitate to rule out Brey''s method of leaving through ninja in time and space. The simplest reason is If Brey could use space ninja, why did he use it when he ran away, but not when he attacked. This must be some special secret skill! The third generation of wind shadow silently judged in his heart. When he was thinking in an instant, Garcia below had jumped up. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron rain!" The third generation of wind shadow looked down at Garcia, who jumped up and almost rushed to his face. His face suddenly recovered calm. He knew that it was not time to think about what had happened just now. We must deal with the imminent crisis. With his voice. The sand iron wings behind the third generation wind shadow suddenly spread out, just like a roc spreading its wings, directly covering the sky around the body, looking very imposing. After the sand iron wings spread out. Terrible iron and sand spikes burst out from the wings and quickly flew towards the changing body of green feather, as if to shoot green feather into a sieve. "Your fault is that you shouldn''t fight with me in the air!" The eyes of the third generation of wind shadow become extremely indifferent. He doesn''t care about the green feather jumping high. You know, as a ninja in yunyin village, the way of slag is mainly close. Now he has flown in the air. If yunyin village Ninja wants to fight him, he must jump from the ground. But. In that case. People who jump up will not be able to move their bodies flexibly. Thus, it directly becomes the live target of sand and iron rain. This is the strength of the third generation of wind shadow. He can attack and retreat and defend. He is completely in a state of both attack and defense, so that people can''t easily touch the noumenon. "In the sand and iron world, I am an invincible existence!" The third generation of wind shadow roared, and the sand iron wings behind him flapped, one by one, and then a terrible sand iron spike burst into Qingyu. His eyes twinkled with confidence. In his opinion. In front of the ninja in yunyin village. It''s about to become a body. "That''s it?" Qingyu looked at the sand iron needle flying in front of him. There was no panic on his face. These could not pose a threat to him. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure suddenly flashed out. The whole person disappeared directly from mid air. He didn''t use space ninja. Instead, it is the position offset caused by twisting the body directly through the body force. Even Xiao Li can do this degree of physical change. After Qingyu and Shenzhi paper appeared as yunyin village ninja, they did not use outdated space Ninja at all. This also just meets the speculation of the third generation wind shadow. of course. Qingyu doesn''t need it. Not that I can''t use it, but I don''t want to use it. His divine paper split under the smoke bomb did not disappear when using space ninja, but directly lifted the shadow split and disappeared out of thin air after people''s sight was obscured. Of course I can''t find it. This shadow part no longer exists. It''s like the world has evaporated! It''s impossible to find! Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed out and instantly avoided the sand and iron rain. This natural and unrestrained feeling is like avoiding bullets alone. Just such a flash. Qingyu escaped most of the iron and sand attacks. "You..." The third generation of wind shadow stared at Qingyu in front of him, and his eyes were full of shocking eyes. it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible! It''s amazing that someone can avoid his sand and iron rain at such a close distance at such a fast speed! Now The third generation wind shadow suddenly panicked, because a large amount of sand iron was consumed on the sand iron wings behind him, and only a small part could support his body. This part of the small wings only maintain the flying posture, it is very reluctantly, let alone avoid. "Magnetic Dun ¡¤ sand iron bondage!" The third generation of wind shadow glared at Qingyu who rushed to him. He didn''t know whether he could control the sand iron in time, but he had to try anyway, otherwise he would fall into passivity. He knows this very well. In the face of close combat, yunyin village ninja, coupled with the sand and iron around him, was not enough. He was in such a state of being not so flexible in mid air, and the whole person was in an embarrassing situation. For a moment. The third generation of wind shadow controls the sand iron in front to form a huge palm, grabs it towards Qingyu, and quickly pushes it back to make way for a distance. "It''s too late." Qingyu sees through the idea of the third generation of wind shadow at a glance. Where can he give the other party another chance to react. This time, he came here to attack the third generation of Fengying under the identity of yunyin village ninja. The purpose is very simple. It is to lead the evil water to the East and let the third generation of Fengying and the people of shayin village focus on yunyin village. Other things are not important! He didn''t want to kill the third generation of wind shadow, nor did he care about other ninjas, but he just wanted to sit down. That''s why. Qingyu''s figure flashed out. He was blessed with the art of super light and heavy rocks. The whole person was very flexible in mid air. This flexibility is far more than the third generation wind shadow of the weakened version of sand iron wings. Suddenly. Qingyu shoots in front of the third generation of wind shadow at a very fast speed. Raising his right hand is a punch. Pee pee pee pee Qingyu''s fist contains rich Leidun chakra, and his fist with strong momentum directly bombards the chest of the third generation wind shadow. "No!" The third-generation wind shadow was shocked when he saw the situation in front of him. The whole person stared wide and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. The ninja of yunyin village It just appeared in front of him! This situation immediately made him feel a strong sense of threat. Ignoring the flying posture, he immediately controlled the sand iron wings behind him, gathered around him, and wrapped him in an instant to form a sand iron protective cover. It''s just that the density of this protective cover can''t be too large. There''s just no way out of the way. Block the attack of the ninja in yunyin village as much as possible. The third generation of Fengying has finally realized that he underestimated the enemy just now. He should kill the two people in yunyin village at the first time. Now the scene has become passive. "Thunder abuse level Millennium dance!" Qingyu burst into a drink, then suddenly turned his fist into a hand knife, and then chopped directly at the sand and iron defense cover on the third generation wind shadow. In an instant, he carried a strong force and collided with the defense stacked with sand and iron. Boom!!! Qingyu''s arm hit the iron sand shield heavily with the light of lightning, and suddenly a heavy sound started. The iron sand in front of him broke directly and completely collapsed into iron sand particles. This technique is not a real thunder abuse level thousand generation dance! Qingyu just shouted out! His purpose is very simple, that is to make the third generation wind shadow mistakenly think that he is using this technique. Qingyu used to see the fourth generation of thunder shadow using this technique when watching Naruto, but he saw the name in kasiy''s memory, so he roared out. What he really used was the strange power skill taught him by the master of martial arts and the super weighted rock skill attached to his fist. The two techniques are superimposed together. It can also produce explosive effects. of course. Qingyu is not afraid of the third generation. Now in this tense situation, the attention of the third generation wind shadow is definitely not whether this technique is true or false. After all, the effect is roughly the same. Just after these sand and iron particles burst. There is no obstacle between Qingyu and the third generation of wind shadow, and it can directly impact the body of the third generation of wind shadow. Whoosh! Qingyu jumped out and instantly appeared in front of the third generation of wind shadow. He raised his hand with a fist and directly bombarded the abdomen of the third generation of wind shadow. This punch uses strange power. But it was not used too violently. He promised that he would make the third generation wind shadow feel an unforgettable pain, but he would never be killed directly. "Bang!" With the sound of a heavy blow, the body of the third generation wind shadow directly arched back. The strong impact made him stare big eyes, his eyes were about to fall out, and saliva directly gushed out of his mouth. Just after the third generation wind shadow was punched, his body flew backwards, but at this time, Qingyu''s right hand suddenly grabbed the hair of the third generation wind shadow and stopped the momentum of the third generation wind shadow flying backwards. Boom! Boom! Boom! Clear and crisp sounds sounded. It was precisely because Qingyu exerted too much force that some bone cracks appeared on the body of the third generation wind shadow. Then. Qingyu pulls the third generation of wind shadow back, clenches his fist in his left hand and bombards the abdomen of the third generation of wind shadow with a heavy fist. This time. Qingyu didn''t clench his fist anymore. Instead, he released his hand directly. Let the body of the third generation wind shadow fly upside down and hit the ground like a shell. "The third generation of Fengying adults!" These ninjas in shayin village stared at the third generation of wind shadow flying upside down. They didn''t expect such a result at all. Almost everyone was stupid and immediately ran towards the third generation of wind shadow. At this time. Qingyu''s figure fell slowly. Those ninjas in shayin village seem to have forgotten him. No one came against him at all. Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, then stepped on the tree trunk next to him, and suddenly started a burst, and the whole person immediately left at a very fast speed. "Interesting!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing an excited expression. Just when he grabbed the head of the third generation of wind shadow, he heard a crisp electronic prompt sound. Chapter 266 Thank the big man for his support! ¡ª¡ª After hitting the third generation wind shadow twice in a row, Qingyu quickly ran to the other side of the forest while all the Ninjas in shayin village went to check the situation of the third generation wind shadow. After about three minutes of running. Qingyu confirms that no one is coming. Suddenly, my heart moved and communicated with the flying thunder god skill on the high tower in Muye village. The next moment. Qingyu immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. The whole person disappeared and went directly back to Muye village. So far. It is impossible for the ninja in shayin village to catch up with Qingyu. They will only find that the third generation of wind shadow is attacked by two ninjas in yunyin village, and know their faces and names, but it is impossible to find them again. After Qingyu returned to the tower. Sit directly on the observation deck on the third floor. He looked through the rooftop of the observation platform towards the dense woods below. "I thought I wouldn''t come here again for a while..." Qingyu said to himself staring at the tree. He doesn''t have to come here. But the crisp electronic prompt of the system just now really moved him and wanted to try. Not long ago. Qingyu''s right hand touched the head of the third generation wind shadow, which directly triggered the heart reading system. "Ding Dong! Successfully read the wind shadow memory for the first time! Gain: magnetic escape blood relay limit! " Qingyu''s mind is still echoing the voice just sounded in his consciousness. Magnetic escape blood relay limit! Isn''t that the ability used by the third generation wind shadow! The last time Qingyu pulled the head of the third generation of wind shadow just now, he really intended to read the memory of the third generation of wind shadow, but he didn''t expect to get such a reward as blood following limit. "Read the memory of wind shadow for the first time..." Qingyu pinched his chin with his right hand and frowned slightly. His eyes looking at the trees in the distance became gradually dignified, and his eyes twinkled with thinking light. "According to the reward brought by the system prompt and the description made by the system, it should be that when reading ninjas with the title of five shadows, they can get more generous rewards!" Qingyu silently makes a judgment in his heart. His head is rotating rapidly. According to his experience and judgment, he analyzes the electronic prompt sound of the system just now. "The system specially emphasizes the wind shadow, which means that the other four films can trigger special rewards, which may be the ability of the other party or some blood inheritance limit..." Based on the existing information, Qingyu comes to this conclusion conservatively. The current situation. It has satisfied him very much. "I don''t know if the memory of other wind shadows, such as the fourth generation wind shadow or the fifth generation wind shadow, will trigger such a special mechanism, or will the wind shadow only be read once?" Qingyu''s heart began to become excited. Now such a reward began to gradually arouse his interest. The way he got Ninja earlier made him feel meaningless. After all, he can also learn Ninja through multiple shadow separation. Recently. The biggest function of the mind reading system is to get the memory in others'' heads, so as to get the most real and accurate information. Now he has a little hope in his heart. Maybe sometime in the future, he can trigger a special reward mechanism. After a simple judgment, Qingyu probably has some numbers in his heart and has a deeper understanding of the mind reading system. of course. Just now, he not only got the limit of magnetic escape blood, but also got the memory of the fifth generation of wind shadow. But these memories put him aside for the time being. It''s still time to look at it slowly in the future. The memory of the fifth generation wind shadow will not affect the pattern for the time being. The priority of reading is far below Shangyuan glass. For all that. Qingyu hasn''t had time to carefully read the memory of the original glass. After all, the memory of Shangyuan Liuli was only read yesterday. "Let me feel it!" Qingyu stepped forward and walked from the observation platform on the third floor of the tower to the Daochang on the first floor. Soon. Qingyu reached the Taoist center. Now he is standing in the center of the dojo, his eyes looking straight ahead, breathing as smoothly as possible, easing the excitement and excitement in his heart. Suddenly. Qingyu put his right hand into the tolerance bag, took out a large sword and threw it directly into the air. The number of swords in these hands is about 20. This is the more sword he can take out now. You know, he doesn''t use this kind of thing at all. As these swords flew into the air, they began to fall freely after reaching the highest point. "Right now!" Qingyu''s eyes brightened slightly. He transformed chakra into magnetic escape chakra, and instantly displayed it on his hands. meanwhile. Qingyu puts out his hands and gestures with the sword in front of him. His hands seemed to form a unique magnetic field. This magnetic field made the sword in the air seem to be grasped by an invisible hand, and began to be pulled, and then there were different changes. "Forward!" Qingyu is like a general giving orders. When he said this sentence, he waved his hands forward. The unique magnetic field formed between his palms pulled the sword in front of him and kept flying forward. "Come back!" Qingyu yanked his hands back, and suddenly a strange scene appeared. The swords in his hands suddenly stopped. Just a moment later. The swords in their hands flew back at a faster speed, and the targets were all green feathers. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! In front of Qingyu, more than 20 swords in his hands are constantly flying towards him. It doesn''t seem that there is an invisible hand controlling them, but more like an invisible person throwing swords at Qingyu. "Stop!" Qing Yu''s thin lips lit up and said faintly. As his voice just fell, these flying swords stopped in front of him. These swords did not continue to shoot forward, nor did they go backward, nor did they fall down, but floated in front of them, as if time had stopped. "It''s a wonderful feeling!" Qingyu''s palm moved, his right hand stretched out, and the palm was upward. With his change, these swords in his hand flew back to the palm of his hand in an orderly manner, like obedient babies, and stacked together steadily. Then Qingyu puts all the swords in his hand back into the tolerance bag. Just this process. Just a water test. Use the most preliminary and simple method to test the magnetic escape blood relay limit. Did not use too complex Ninja application. "Another card!" Qingyu nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t care about more cards. For him, the more cards, the better. The more, the more comfortable. Just after he put all the swords in his hand into the tolerance bag, he raised his eyes again and looked in the direction of the fire shadow office. "The messenger group of yunyin village should come. I just don''t know what they look like now. It''s time to go and have a look!" Qingyu doesn''t leave a part to monitor the messenger group of yunyin village. Now things have come to this point. He doesn''t need to do any more. The rest is just a spectator. As long as people in the ninja world play normally, the Third World War of tolerance can not be avoided. After all. Even when he''s not doing things. The Third World War of forbearance has already broken out. What he has done now is to push the boat with the current to make the battle break out quickly. A quick start means a quick end. According to the information in Naruto that Qingyu has mastered, the Third World War of tolerance has fought many long battles, and accumulated too much pain in this long process. Especially in the second half of the war. Even those students who just graduated from Ninja school had to go to war. It can be said that there are no people at all. Now this time. At a good stage. After each force blows out their anger, they can quickly enter the stable stage of their own development. Suddenly. Qingyu communicated the flying thunder god skill on the cliff on the side of huoyingyan. Before he left there to chase the ninja of shayin village, he printed a flying thunder god skill on it. Whoosh! Qingyu immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. With a slight flash, his figure disappeared directly and appeared on the cliff of Huoying rock a distance away. ¡­¡­ When Qingyu left to chase the ninja in shayin village, it can also be said that after the ninja in shayin village left. The three generations immediately walked towards the gate of Muye village at the fastest speed. With the departure of three generations. Many high-rise buildings in Muye village also followed in the direction of the gate. These people had just been to the gate and waited with the three generations for a long time. They didn''t leave until the Ninjas in shayin village invaded. Now the ninja in shayin village is coaxed away, and the Ninja Team in yunyin village comes. For a moment. Everyone''s face looked a little gloomy and dignified. No one knows what the emissary group of yunyin village is thinking, and no one is sure whether they have no malice. They can''t say what the negotiation means for Muye village and even the whole ninja world. "What is the situation of the yunyin village emissary group now?" Three generations stared at the Muye garrison commander Yu Zhibo Yao who came to meet them not far in front of them. "Now the messenger group of yunyin village is at a relatively short and far distance. It can be regarded as a safe distance for them. Instead of immediately approaching Muye village, they sent a person forward to explain the request. Others are still waiting outside the gate. Should we not let him in?" Yuzhi boyao said to the third generation, now the ninja in yunyin village is still waiting outside the gate, and no one cares about him at all. "Let him in. I''ll ask myself." The third generation nodded. His mood has calmed down a lot. This time, he is very angry, but the more angry he is, the more calm he is. The messenger group of yunyin village and the invaders of shayin village. These two things that look like they can''t be hit by eight poles appear one after another. If it''s just a coincidence. The three generations won''t believe anything. There may be coincidence in this world, but there will never be such a coincidence. If such a thing can happen now, it can only explain one problem. The matter itself is problematic! Someone is definitely operating all this. It may be people from yunyin village, shayin village, or even people outside yunyin village and shayin village, such as people from Yanyin village or Wuyin village. But Three generations don''t think it has anything to do with the people in Muye village. In his cognition. There is only one person in Muye village who can plan such a coincidence. That''s Zhicun Tuan Zang. He believes Zhicun Tuan Zang will attack him when fighting inside, but when it comes to the survival of the village and other issues, he will give priority to the village. As a result of this. Three generations did not list the suspected target as Muye village. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap As the three generations pondered, heavy footsteps came from behind. The owner of this string of footsteps. It was just now that he did not have any doubt about Zhicun Tuan Zang. Zhicun Tuan Zang walked in front, followed by two Muye village consultants. Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation. The three came to the back of the three generations. After standing silently, Tuan Zang took a look at the three generations. "Why did the messenger group of yunyin village come again?" Tuan Zang asked in a low voice. This is his current doubt. He thought that the messenger group of yunyin village would not come, because in his communication with Yuan Liuli, he learned that the senior level of yunyin village had sent jiasiyi to assassinate Shangyuan Liuli. In Shangyuan Liuli''s view, this is a way not to negotiate. The reason for yunyin village to hold peace talks is very simple, that is, to exchange Shangyuan glass through a truce. Yunyin village needs such a strong brain if it wants to develop smoothly. Now the brain is caught. It''s no problem to make some sacrifices to replace the brain. But Such things have become different in Shangyuan Liuli''s heart after Qingyu''s intervention. Shangyuan liuliyi has successfully identified himself as a burden in the eyes of the senior management of yunyin village. Saving it wastes a lot of time, energy and reasons, but if it is not saved, it may chill other ninjas in the village. For these reasons. Yunyin village sent Cassie to harm him in the name of saving! More Than This. According to Shangyuan Liuli. The senior management of yunyin village may have been unhappy with him for a long time. After all, when he brought the yunyin village emissary group, jiaxii began to do things. It''s hard for him to believe that this was jiaxii''s spontaneous behavior. After all, jiaxii was the supreme forbearance of yunyin village, and he still had the most basic Ninja task quality. Then the greater possibility is that jiaxii received the instructions from the senior management of yunyin village and followed them when they came to yunyin village emissary group, In addition to the task of getting white eyes, there are other secret tasks. The secret mission is likely to put him at a disadvantage. After Shangyuan Liuli was completely injured and his whole body couldn''t move, his mind became clearer and clearer, his thoughts turned faster and faster, and he thought more and more. As for whether he was right or wrong, it was another matter. He thought more anyway. Gradually began to have the delusion of being killed. He looked back on the recent events. Conclusions. They are all close to the conclusion that someone wants to harm him behind his back. As a result of this. In the analysis he told Tuan Zang. Most of what yunyin village did was to kill him. This is why Tuan Zang wondered that the messenger group of yunyin village came again. Waiting in the morning. He thought it was very normal that the yunyin village emissary group did not come. Others don''t know. He still knows. The roots were attacked from the inside. The attacker was Shangren Jiaxi of yunyin village. Tuan Zang passed the identification report given by the medical ninja, but if any action of vangasiy uses a little force or deviates a little, Shangyuan Liuli will die. But Shangyuan glass survived miraculously! This is in the cognition of Tuan Zang. Will no longer be included in the ranks of mercy. No matter from which point of view, it will not be merciful, or even completely irrelevant. In particular, a rough man like garci can''t do such meticulous work to save his life under the limit. Then there is only one reason to explain. Shangyuan Liuli has a great life! It''s really hard for him to survive! From another point of view It can also be understood as the failure of ghazii''s assassination mission. But. That''s the problem. According to Tuan Zang''s speculation, kasiyi should not know that the mission failed. If he hadn''t asked the medical Ninja to rescue in time, Shangyuan Liuli would have died. So Why did the Ninja from yunyin village come here? For a moment. A big question mark appeared in Tuan Zang''s head. He didn''t know what was happening, but he always felt that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Three generations glanced slightly at Tuan Zang. He could feel from Tuan Zang''s doubts that the affairs of the messenger group of yunyin village and the invaders of shayin village really had nothing to do with him. "Now I don''t know what the situation is like at the messenger group of yunyin village. Now I''ve invited him over. Let''s listen to what he says!" The third generation said in a deep voice. "OK." Tuan Zang nodded without saying anything. He just stood quietly behind the three generations, silently waiting for the arrival of yunyin village ninja. Not long after the dialogue between the three generations and Tuan Zang ended. The direction of Muye village gate. A ninja from yunyin village came in under the guard of several Muye ninjas. The ninja of yunyin village is Xiao Jiu who Brey ordered to explain the situation to Muye village. Chapter 267 Thank the boss of [Su Jiajiu girl] for his support! ¡ª¡ª Ninja Xiaojiu of yunyin village walked towards the gate of Muye village step by step. At this time, his heart is also very nervous. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of attitude Muye village is. This kind of person who plays in front. It''s very likely that you can''t come back when you go. Especially in front of so many people. Xiao Jiu made himself as calm and calm as possible. There was almost no expression on his slightly dark cheek, and he was completely in a state of almost facial paralysis. Step by step, step by step. In this way, Xiao Jiu walked directly to Muye village under the gaze of Muye village ninja. "Now I''m going to take you to three generations of Huoying adults in our village. Just make it clear what you want to say. Don''t have any crooked thoughts!" At this time, the ninja of Muye village, who led Xiao Jiu in, whispered that he was from the patrol Department of Muye village and was specially responsible for urban defense. If Xiao Jiu acted rashly and something happened, they couldn''t bear the responsibility at all. "I understand." Xiao Jiu nodded. There was still no expression on his face. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Now Lord Brey and the consultant of yunyin village are still waiting for his reply to reply! "Come with me!" The ninja of the patrol Department of Muye village immediately took Xiao Jiu to the direction of the third generation, and there was no stop on the road. Now, it has been a long time since the appointed messenger group of zhongyunyin village came to Muye village! Neither the ninja of Muye village nor the ninja of yunyin village wants to delay any more time. Not long. Xiao Jiu followed the ninja of the patrol department and came directly to the three generations of Huoying. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" Xiao Jiu bowed to the three generations very wisely. After all, in his capacity, he was facing the shadow of the other party''s village. Saluting was not a loss for him at all. "Tell me." Three generations nodded to the Ninja Xiaojiu in yunyin village. There was no big fluctuation in his eyes. After what happened just now, his mood had become much calmer. Whether playing or playing, he can accept that the current situation has gradually been out of his control. however. The three generations are still based on the idea of maintaining peace whenever this battle can be stopped. After all, he is more clearly aware that Muye village may be in a state of being attacked from both sides. There is yunyin village in front and shayin village behind. The situation is not particularly favorable to Muye village. "Yes!" The yunyin village Ninja Xiaojiu immediately responded, then took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood, so that the negotiation would not be worse because of the fluctuation of mood. "The reason why our messenger group in yunyin village was late was not deliberately targeting Muye village, but was attacked by Wuyin village!" Yunyin village Ninja Xiao Jiu said in a deep voice. When he talked about this, he still had a lot of anger in his heart. After all, many of his companions died in this battle, and he was in a bad mood at all. "Attack on fog hidden village?!" After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, the three generations immediately widened their eyes, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. This was something he didn''t think of at all, but what he saw in Xiao Jiu''s angry eyes didn''t contain any lies. Immediately. Three generations looked at Tuan Zang nearby and looked at Tuan Zang. There was a similar surprise in Tuan Zang''s eyes. "I think what he said is true." Tuan Zang nodded to the third generation. He got a trace of information about the relationship between yunyin village and Wuyin village from the words of Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. According to the information he got. Yunyin village has been using Wuyin village for so many years. On the surface, the relationship between the two villages is the Peace Alliance, but in fact, yunyin village has been leading Wuyin village, and this relationship is fundamentally unequal. Therefore. According to Shangyuan Liuli. The outbreak of fog hidden village will happen sooner or later. of course. As long as the strength of yunyin village can keep pressing Wuyin village, the outbreak time of Wuyin village will be later and later until something unbearable happens in Wuyin village. As a result of this. Tuan Zang was not too shocked when he heard that the messenger group of yunyin village was attacked by Wuyin village ninja. He thought it was reasonable. The only accident. It should be said that I didn''t expect to appear so early. After seeing Tuan Zang nodding and saying yes, the three generations probably had a train of thought. Then. He looked at the ninja in yunyin village named Xiao Jiu. "What''s going on?" Three generations asked yunyin village Ninja Xiao Jiu. His eyes were full of curiosity. At this time, he also wanted to know what happened to yunyin village. "Here''s the thing!" The ninja of yunyin village named Xiao Jiu took a deep breath and then told the three generations in detail about the attack on yunyin village stronghold. From the continuous attack of Wuyin village Ninja Shuidun yesterday morning to the joint attack of seven people of Wuyin village Ninja at midnight, the whole process was almost repeated without concealment. After Xiao Jiu explained all these things, he finally talked about that after a night of fierce battle, Shangren Brey, the elite of yunyin village, survived the attack of the seven people of Ninja knife with his super Leidun forbearance, and protected the most important adviser in the messenger group of yunyin village. besides. The remaining ninjas from yunyin village. Almost all that survived was luck. People without luck. He died in the hands of Ninja knife seven people from the beginning. After hearing what Xiao Jiu repeated, the three generations immediately became silent and their face became dignified. "It seems that something big is going to happen in the ninja world!" The three generations couldn''t help sighing. Even he knew that the fact that Wuyin village could launch an attack on yunyin village could show the current turbulent environment in the tolerance community. "Where is the messenger group?" The third generation asked Xiaojiu, a ninja in yunyin village not far in front of him. In fact, his sentence belonged to a well-known question. He knew that the messenger group of yunyin village was outside the village of Muye village, but he needed to lead out the words behind Xiaojiu through this sentence. "Both Mr. consultant and Mr. Brey are about 5000 meters away from the gate. Because we failed to reach Muye village within the agreed time, I think it''s better for me to make things clear first." Xiao Jiu gradually entered the state, knew how to speak, and was no longer afraid. His tone gave a slight pause, and then continued: "now I have explained the whole story to three generations of Huoying adults. If you think we still need to negotiate, or there is no need to negotiate, I will bring your meaning back to our advisor of yunyin village. " "I see!" The third generation nodded with emphasis. The ninja of yunyin village had made things very clear. Now the initiative to negotiate is on the side of Muye village! This is what the three generations want to see. Although the ninja of yunyin village named Xiao Jiu didn''t speak too clearly, he could also feel that the messenger group of yunyin village still hoped to carry out the negotiation. After all, Shangyuan Liuli was involved. Now the situation of yunyin village is no better than that of Muye village. First, there is a brain like leader, Shangyuan Liuli. Then it became an opposite relationship with Muye village and Wuyin village in the power territory of ninja world. Coupled with the covetous Yanyin village. Yunyin village may become the target of public criticism if it doesn''t do well! Just after what the ninja of yunyin village named Xiao Jiu said, the three generations summed up these points in an instant and let him understand what kind of situation yunyin village is facing now. "Go back and tell your adviser and let him in. I think there is some misunderstanding between us. We should talk about it." The voice of the three generations has become much softer. At this time, he still doesn''t want Muye village and yunyin village to be enemies. He still wants to try any method that can turn fighting into friendship. "Yes." The lines on the face of the Ninja Xiaojiu in yunyin village became a little softer, and then turned to the direction of the yunyin Village Camp. When he talked to the three generations, his tone and attitude showed that he could talk or not, but in fact they still needed this negotiation. But he can''t turn the negotiation into yunyin village in tone. Yunyin village is the weak side of momentum. Suddenly. The ninja of yunyin village named Xiao Jiu went out along the gate of Muye village, walked towards the direction of yunyin Village Camp, and was ready to report the news to Lord Brey and consultant. For a moment. The Ninjas in Muye village looked at the back of the Ninjas leaving yunyin village. Everyone had different thoughts, but they were filled with emotion. Their expressions and eyes are quite complicated. As a ninja. They would rather go up and have a passionate fight with yunyin village, resulting in a life and death situation, and completely vent their dissatisfaction. I don''t want to stand here and watch the final peace talks between the three generations and yunyin village. But This is a situation they can''t control at all. Since it is the decision of three generations of Huoying adults, they can''t say anything, but silently extinguish the angry flame in their hearts. "Day cut, your last words are too soft." Tuan Zang stood behind three generations and said. "It doesn''t matter." The three generations shook their heads and didn''t care. "All right." Tuan Zang stood on the three generations, stared at the back of the three generations with his eyes, thought a little, didn''t say anything, and still just stood quietly behind the three generations. Behind Tuan Zang. Two consultants from Muye village. Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation. Both consultants frowned slightly, and they also felt what Tuan Zang said. That is, the three generations spoke too softly in the face of the yunyin village ninja. This is a very difficult time. Now that we have decided to negotiate, there can be no slightest relaxation in momentum. The yunyin village messenger group will come first sooner or later. Then you can make an article on this. As long as you stop for a little reason, you can cut off a piece of meat. But obviously Three generations gave up these. At this time, the other party had not made excessive demands on Muye village, but the three generations themselves stepped back first. This is obviously not supposed to happen! however. They are different from Tuan Zang. They chose to see through without telling! To some extent These two consultants have also contributed to the inaction of three generations. They have always adhered to the attitude of seeing through without telling. They know and even participate in many events in Muye village, but they are obviously just a bystander, or an indifferent bystander. This kind of governance similar to inaction can keep their position. These two people seem to say nothing. In fact, they are very smart. They just know that many things can''t be done by the three generations, but can''t be done. Then there is no meaning in putting forward such things that the three generations can''t do at all. On the contrary, it may also lead to the dissatisfaction of the three generations and finally affect their consultant status. ¡­¡­ Yunyin Village Camp. Xiao Jiu ran back quickly. When he left the gate of Muye village, he remained calm until he left a distance that the other party couldn''t see clearly. "Hoo Hoo..." Xiao Jiu began to pant. The scene just now shocked him so much that his back was soaked with cold sweat. Just now, he could clearly feel the cannibal eyes of those ninjas in Muye village around him. After all, yunyin village and Muye village are in war. Even if they are only in the exploratory stage, it does not hinder the atmosphere. It may cause an outbreak on the scene at any time. "Xiao Jiu is back!" In the camp of yunyin village, a ninja of yunyin village shouted when he saw Xiao Jiu running back. His voice was very loud and could be clearly transmitted to everyone in the camp. Suddenly. Brey came out of the tent with yunyin village consultant. The eyes of both men were full of red blood. After a night of fierce fighting, no one got enough rest, especially bray. His injury and physical exhaustion made him want to seize the time to rest in the tent and recover his physical fitness trough. The consultant of yunyin village is similar to Brey. Although he did not participate in the battle, he consumed a lot of energy and mental strength. In addition, he was wary all the way to the area near Muye village. Only then did he put down the little guard in his heart and immediately felt tired and rushed to his brain. He had to take the opportunity to rest for a while, otherwise he would negotiate later, He may not be able to turn his brain around. According to the current state of Brey and yunyin village consultants, if they go to Muye village, if the other party must leave them, no one can run. As a result of this. They decided to send Xiao Jiu to make things clear. And when Xiao Jiu went out to see Muye village ninja, they both took advantage of this gap to have a rest. Immediately. After hearing the cry of yunyin village ninja, they quickly got up and came out of the tent. A moment later. Brey and yunyin village consultant came out of the tent together. They cleaned up their clothes as they walked. They seemed to have slept soundly just now. "Xiao Jiu, how''s the situation?" The consultant of yunyin village immediately asked Xiaojiu, the ninja of yunyin village. His eyes were fixed on Xiaojiu and his face showed a nervous expression. He still attached great importance to the negotiation. After all, he came out to attack Wuyin village halfway. Moreover, he insisted on coming here to negotiate with Muye village. With the voice of the consultant of yunyin village asking, the nearby Brey also looked at the little nine curiously, and his eyes showed the same doubts. "I''ve made things clear!" Xiao Jiu''s face showed a relaxed smile. He could feel the light in the eyes of Lord Brey and the consultant when they looked at him, and immediately had a feeling of being valued. "Three generations of Huoying adults in Muye village are standing at the gate of the village waiting for the messenger group of yunyin village. I can feel that Muye village also wants to negotiate." Xiao Jiu immediately explained that when he was talking to the third generation, he had been paying attention to the eyes of the people around him and the expressions of the third generation. After a slight pause, he added, "it''s just that other ninjas in Muye village don''t seem to be so friendly." "It''s normal that the Ninjas in Muye village are not friendly to us. After all, our two villages are at war. If they all smile and welcome us, it may be a trap!" After hearing Xiao Jiu''s narration, the consultant of yunyin village immediately put down a big stone hanging in his heart. Now yunyin village can''t stand fighting with Muye village and Wuyin village at the same time, let alone Yanyin village, which has been staring at them. "Shall we go to Muye village now?" Brey immediately asked. He looked at the yunyin village consultant next to him. Now it can be said that all of them are under the command of the yunyin village consultant. "Yes!" The consultant of yunyin village immediately nodded and then said in a deep voice: "Muye village has been waiting for us for a long time. If we continue to delay, our voice will continue to be in an unfavorable situation. Now we must go over as soon as possible and negotiate as soon as possible!" After hearing the information brought back by Xiao Jiu, the consultant of yunyin village immediately thought out the next plan. Since the three generations of Huoying adults have been standing at the gate of Muye village waiting for them. Then they can''t delay this time. Now the initiative is on the other side of Muye village. All they did was to stabilize the opponent and save Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. Now this time. They don''t know about Shangyuan Liuli''s injury. Then. The consultant of yunyin village looked around at the ninja on the side of yunyin Village Camp, took a deep breath and let his chest rise high. "Everybody!" The voice of yunyin village consultant suddenly sounded and clearly spread to the ears of each yunyin village ninja, focusing their attention on him. "Now we are going to Muye village!" When that comes out. The spirit of the Ninjas in yunyin village here was all boosted. These ninjas are all ninjas who were stationed in yunyin village before. That is to say They are all ninjas who have fought against ninjas in Muye village for half a month! "The main purpose of our trip to Muye village is to solve the current crisis in yunyin village. We don''t want to pick things or cause war. I hope you can restrain your temper and don''t create any trouble for yunyin village after entering Muye village!" The consultant of yunyin village immediately explained loudly that it was the so-called taking a cut and learning a lesson. Now he knows how Shangyuan glass was caught, and he should be more cautious in facing this situation. There are only a dozen or so people in their reconstituted mission. If you can''t even control it! Then he will have unshirkable responsibility for any trouble, and it will make the situation of yunyin village more embarrassing. "I see!" These ninjas of yunyin village immediately responded. They are professional ninjas and know that tasks are the most important. Now the consultants of yunyin village have issued orders, they will rush to abide by the principles of orders and will not do anything out of line. In fact, even the consultant of yunyin village did not give such an order. These ninjas in yunyin village will not act rashly. The phenomenon that ninjas abandon their tasks and ignore them will not happen easily. Even when Shangyuan Liuli led the yunyin village emissary group, this would not happen. Finally, the reason for the birth of the destructive pig teammate phenomenon is that Qingyu plays the role of the other pig teammate with his exquisite acting skills, which can be regarded as a divine opponent! Just No one knows this except Qingyu. This also made the consultant of yunyin village begin to doubt the mission ability of yunyin village ninja. Just before entering Muye village, he specially emphasized this matter. Rao is so. He''s not at ease. If this negotiation was not extremely important to yunyin village, he would go even if there was a risk of being stabbed in the back. Immediately. Under the affirmative reply of these yunyin village ninjas. Yunyin village consultant took the lead in the front of the team and led the yunyin village ninjas, that is, the newly formed messenger group, which was a member of the original messenger group, towards Muye village. Brey followed the consultant of yunyin village. Although his physical strength had been overdrawn, he still took on the important task of protecting the consultant of yunyin village very well. Ten minutes later. Yunyin village emissary group came to the gate of Muye village. Facing the eyes of Muye village ninjas, they resolutely walked in. Chapter 268 "Coming!" The three generations saw the messenger group of yunyin village coming from a distance, and a smile appeared on their face. Such a picture is exactly what he expected. From the beginning of the war between Muye village and yunyin village, he began to look forward to the end of the war. With the arrival of yunyin village messenger group. Now this kind of peace is getting closer and closer to him. For a moment. The messenger group of yunyin village walked into Muye village with steady steps under the gaze of Muye village ninja. As the consultant of yunyin village walked into the gate of Muye village. The three generations immediately welcomed him. There was a smile on his face. He greeted the consultant of yunyin village directly. "You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for a long time." The third generation said with a smile. From this point of view, it looks like talking to an old friend who has been familiar for many years. It''s not like the person sent by the enemy to negotiate, let alone he doesn''t know the yunyin village consultant who came in front of him. "We''ve been ambushed in Wuyin village since yesterday. There''s really no way. We''ll be late in the end. Thank you for your understanding!" The consultant of yunyin village nodded to the third generation. His face showed a smile, but it was just a skin smile, not a sincere smile from the heart, which anyone can see. "Let''s stop talking here and follow me to the conference room!" The third generation smiled at the consultant of yunyin village and said that he still liked this harmonious atmosphere, although it may be false harmony. "Well... Wait a minute!" After hearing the words of the three generations, the consultant of yunyin village hesitated a little, but he still thought it was better to speak in this place. "What''s the problem?" Three generations asked in doubt. Not only did he not understand, but even the surrounding Tuan Zang and others were surprised. Looking at the yunyin village consultant, they didn''t know what the latter meant. "I think it''s better to make it clear here, so as to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings as much as possible." Yunyin village consultant said calmly. He knew it was an adventure. But he can''t help it. This is something that must be taken risks. If he doesn''t say it now, when he waits in the conference room, things will become another way, which is likely to make the situation more passive. "Please." The three generations nodded to the yunyin village consultant. The whole person still maintained the initial harmony. He didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because of the requirements put forward by the yunyin village ninja. "Wait a minute." The yunyin village consultant turned and looked at the yunyin village Ninja behind him, nodding to the yunyin village Ninja behind him. Suddenly. The ninja of yunyin village standing at the back came this way. The Ninjas stood in two rows. They have a huge thing in their hands. It looks a little heavy. It''s just that this thing is covered with black cloth. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. For a moment. Including three generations. A big question mark appeared in the head of each Ninja present. Almost every Ninja''s eyes focused on the thing shrouded in black cloth, with doubts in their eyes. What''s in here? Everyone had thoughts and guesses in their hearts, but this did not prevent everyone from still feeling curious about this black cloth shrouded thing. Under the doubts of the people. Yunyin village ninjas directly carried this thing shrouded in black cloth to the three generations. "Three generations of fire shadow adults, before opening this black cloth, listen to me first..." The consultant of yunyin village is still very careful and cautious about this matter. He must ensure that there will be no accidents, and let the three generations calmly face this matter, so as not to throw the curse on their yunyin village. "You said..." the smile on the faces of the three generations converged. He gradually realized that there seemed to be such an important thing under the black cloth. But He couldn''t figure out what was going on at the moment. What could it be? The curiosity of three generations has been fully mobilized. The more the consultant of yunyin village is so secretive, the more he doubts these things. The other party is so cautious That means the problem must be very serious! "Hoo..." The consultant of yunyin village took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. Between breathing and breathing, he calmed his mood as much as possible so that he could face these things calmly. After adjusting your mood. The consultant of yunyin village looked at the three generations with a dignified look in his eyes. "Here''s the thing..." Yunyin village consultant immediately organized language and began to explain the whole process of the incident to the three generations. "Yesterday, after we were attacked by the fog hidden village, after we got out of danger, we found two people tied to the tree. When we looked carefully, we found that they were all the dark ninjas of your Muye village." Yunyin village consultant said this. Immediately made the whole audience exclaim. Especially the dark Ninja present. They were all extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that the consultant of yunyin village said such a thing. "Dark ninja?" After hearing the words of the consultant of yunyin village, the three generations immediately frowned and deep doubts appeared in their eyes. Recently, he did not hear the news of the disappearance of the dark ninja, especially after the cleaning of the whole dark part a few days ago, and he did not encounter the disappearance of the dark part. Now, according to the consultant of yunyin village in front of him, the people covered by the black cloth should be any in the dark part of Muye village, which is simply impossible! For a moment. The eyes of the three generations became dignified. In his opinion There''s something fishy in here. Things are definitely not that simple! He vaguely suspected that the consultant of yunyin village was cheating him. There might be something terrible in the black cloth. Suddenly. The third generation narrowed their eyes slightly and focused on the black cloth. "According to your meaning..." "Under this black cloth are the two dark ninjas in Muye village?" "Can two people have such a large volume?" The third generation asked the yunyin village consultant. His mouth was asking. In fact, his heart was thinking of exposing the other party''s scam. If he hadn''t just counted the list of dark ninjas, he might have been fooled by the yunyin village consultant in front of him. Looks like This man''s mind is not simple! Just through one sentence, the three generations have speculated that the consultants of yunyin village are not good, and they are not so sincere to seek peace on the surface. There may be accidents in this matter. Tuan Zang stood beside the three generations, his face was indifferent, and there was no expression. In his heart, he had begun to think about it silently, but he thought a little deeper. After all, he knew that two ninjas were missing at the root. But Three generations vaguely feel a little incredible. Is it really such a coincidence? In Tuan Zang''s view, the two missing root ninjas are likely to become the insiders of yunyin village Ninja jiaxii. But if so, how could those two people be tied up? Unless There was a cruel color in the bottom of Tuan Zang''s eyes. If it was the two root ninjas, there was only one possibility. Yunyin village wants to wash away the invasion of kasiyi in this way! Think of it here. Tuan Zang''s eyes also became gloomy and waited for what the yunyin village consultant would do next. At this time. All the Ninjas in Muye village focused on the consultant of yunyin village. And everyone''s eyes are weird. It felt like I had seen through him, but I didn''t expose him and continued to watch him perform. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± One big question mark after another appeared in the head of the consultant of yunyin village. He felt vaguely that something was wrong. But he had thought about it a lot on his way here. I didn''t think there was a loophole anywhere. The most important thing is This is not what he made up at all, but what he really experienced. He just wanted to say it in what way to make it easier for the Ninjas in Muye village, not to make up any words. "There are not only two dark ninjas here, but also a tree. Because they are tied to the tree and covered with Rune paper, we cut off the tree and brought it here." Yunyin village consultant immediately explained. "You said that the dark ninja in Muye village was covered with runes and tied to the trunk. The most interesting thing is that you dare not untie these two people and choose to cut off the tree and bring it here?" The eyebrows of the third generation jumped fiercely. really It''s really It''s embarrassing! The eyes of the three generations looking at the consultant of xiangyunyin village were full of regret. He felt that the other party would not make up such a speechless excuse if he paid more attention to it. It was too clumsy. "It''s really... Like this..." Yunyin village consultant smiled. He was a little embarrassed by the eyes of three generations. He put forward the idea. The main reason is that they don''t really understand runes in yunyin village. The runes attached to the two people are too complex. He doesn''t dare to uncover them. He is not only afraid of carrying the black pot of killing the dark ninjas in Muye village, but also afraid of what harm the runes will do to their forbearance in yunyin village. Finally, he can only use this method to solve it. "I''ll show you now!" The consultant of yunyin village thinks it''s almost time to pave the way. Now it''s time to lift the black cloth. The people of Muye village must know what''s going on. Just as he raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of black cloth. The Ninjas of Muye village who watched the situation here withdrew one step back one after another. Everyone''s eyes suddenly became dignified and nervous, and assumed a posture like facing a great enemy. Even the three generations not far away from the consultant of yunyin village stared at the direction of black cloth, put their left hand into the tolerance bag around their waist, and looked like they were facing battle at any time. After the experience of the invaders of shayin village, even the three generations became much more cautious. Boom! When the consultant of yunyin village was ready to uncover the black cloth covering the tree trunk, an extremely subtle gas explosion sounded on the tree trunk. Now that all the staff are very nervous, it has not attracted much attention. Only the ninja of yunyin village, who was responsible for carrying these trunks, heard a little sound, and determined that the source of the sound was the two people covered with black cloth. Is it Fart?! These ninjas in yunyin village didn''t care much about the sound. After all, the two dark ninjas in Muye village trapped in trees were not dead, but two living people. It''s normal for a living person to fart. If the dead That''s the scary thing. Now this is just a normal thing. I didn''t care at all. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qingyu leisurely sits on the mountain wall beside Huoying rock, blowing the wind over Muye village, looking at the small houses below, he is still very comfortable. At this time. A message suddenly appeared in his head. It is the shadow of the thousand paper cranes that just disappeared. When Qingyu arranged the two root ninjas, he did not kill the two people, but left a thousand paper cranes on the clothes behind one of them. Qingyu''s setting for the thousand paper crane shadow split is that once they are transported to Muye village, they will immediately remove the shadow split and pass on the information. Now Qingyu has received the news. "Ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu immediately couldn''t recognize the sound of laughter. He didn''t expect that there would be an opportunity now so that he could carry out the last step of all his plans. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mind moved. He slowly got up and took a few steps back towards the back of the cliff to let out part of the space here. As he kept retreating. His body still hid in the blind area of people''s vision in Muye village. No one can see him! This time. Qingyu squats on the ground, pops out his right hand and claps it on the ground. His palm is in direct contact with the rocks on the ground. Buzz! With the blue feather''s chakra surging out, he immediately printed a black circle pattern on the ground, which is his flying thunder god skill. With the appearance of the flying Thor technique, Qingyu stood up again, then waved his right hand gently, and suddenly a piece of paper flew out. A small black circle suddenly appeared on the paper, which was also his flying Thor skill. In a short instant. Qingyu takes out two flying Thor moves. This is the method he tried when practicing, combining the paper dance with the flying thunder god skill. of course. This is not the method used before. This is the advanced usage that Qingyu thought of. He called this move - paper flying thunder god! "The art of paper flying Thor!" Qingyu immediately thought and began the first step of paper flying Thor. In an instant. The paper in his hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air. This piece of paper is a part of his body. It contains his chakra. After performing the art of flying thunder, it disappeared in an instant. "Paper flying thunder god guiding thunder!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with Tao jingmang. At the moment when his voice just fell, chakra, which he contained in the paper, suddenly started. Buzz! The ground in front of Qingyu is engraved with flying Thor. Two figures suddenly appeared. ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu used the art of flying Thunder God, the paper with flying Thunder God on it disappeared and appeared directly on the trunk of the tree, just sandwiched between the two root ninjas and the trunk. After the paper reached this position, black lines appeared on the paper immediately, which is a special sealing method. These seal techniques fit together with the spells on the two root ninjas, instantly connected with these runes, and released the two root ninjas. To some extent. This paper is more like the key to unlock the runes on the two root ninjas. It''s just that if this one is inserted, it hasn''t been pulled out yet. The appearance of this paper. It''s like a jigsaw puzzle. Just on those bits and pieces. These symbols are directly integrated to form a complete part. Instead, the two ninjas covered with Rune paper were raised, so that there was no Rune paper on them. The next moment. The paper suddenly pasted to the two root ninjas. The paper contained strong chakra, covering the two root ninjas. "Paper flying thunder god guiding thunder!" When this piece of paper was pasted on the two root ninjas, Qingyu opened his mouth at the top of the cliff at the same time. Suddenly, the paper seemed to be alive and directly transmitted the two root ninjas away by flying Thunder God. So far. Under the black cloth. It''s no longer a ninja trunk tied to the root. But a trunk covered with runes. With the appearance of that piece of paper, the seal lines on the seal paper changed constantly, and became psychic spells at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ Muye village, on the cliff near the fire shadow rock. Qingyu looks at the two root ninjas in front of him. After a complete circle, he returns to his body again. "You did well!" Qingyu praised the two root ninjas. After he said this, he leaned out his hands and touched the two root ninjas respectively. Buzz! Buzz! In an instant, two spatial waves sprang up. Under the action of flying Thunder God, the two root ninjas directly flashed out and fell heavily on the lookout platform on the top floor of the tower. After Qingyu sent the two root ninjas away, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate of Muye village. He immediately showed his ability of perception and felt the chakra at the gate. "It''s a pity that I can''t go to the scene in person..." Qingyu said indifferently that these things happened under his arrangement. He still wanted to have a look. This is also the reason why he came out in person. "But..." Qingyu walked towards the fire shadow rock, adjusted the angle of his sight, looked at the direction of the gate of Muye village from a distance, and his mouth tilted slightly with a look of expectation. "You should also see fireworks here!" ¡­¡­ At this time. Yunyin village consultant''s hand was pulled towards the black cloth under the gaze of Muye village ninjas Chapter 269 As the yunyin village consultant''s hand grabbed the black cloth, it immediately attracted the attention of all Muye village ninjas present. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the yunyin village consultant and looked very cautious. In their opinion. The words of yunyin village consultant are not very reliable. Two dark ninjas Now there are no two missing dark ninjas in Muye village. This statement is not tenable at all! of course. This premise is the dark ninja, not the root ninja. Except Zhicun Tuan Zang. No one knows if a root Ninja is missing. of course. The disappearance of the root ninja. Tuan Zang didn''t think of it at all. He doesn''t think it''s the same thing. For a moment. Countless eyes stared nervously at yunyin village. The consultant uncovered the covered black cloth. Shua! The consultant of yunyin village yanked his big hand. Black cloth answered. What appears under the black cloth. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "This..." The three generations widened their eyes and suddenly stepped back. The high-level ninjas in Muye village, including Tuan Zang and two consultants, also stepped back one after another to avoid being affected. The Ninjas in the surrounding Muye village stepped back one after another, and the cautious light in their eyes changed and dignified. "Is this what you call our dark ninja in Muye village?" The third generation''s eyes trembled and stared at the things under the black cloth pulled down by the consultant of yunyin village in front of him. It''s really a trunk. But there were no ninjas tied to the trunk. It''s quite different from what yunyin village consultant described. however. There''s nothing wrong with that. The trunk was covered with runes. But those runes are not so complex, but a dense detonating rune. In terms of the number of these detonators This trunk can be called a bomb! "Hiss..." Even the Ninjas in yunyin village couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw such a scene. They all felt that the soleplate of their feet was cold, and they kept sweating out. One by one, they were not very good. "How is this possible?!" Brey, the leader of yunyin village, stared at the picture in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "There''s definitely a problem!" "We clearly brought the two dark ninjas bound together!" "Why are people missing now?" Bray exclaimed loudly. There was a strong sense of horror on his face, which was something he didn''t think of. "I personally supervised the wood. I covered the black cloth. Before I left, I clearly saw the two dark ninjas bound to the wood. It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air!" Bray was extremely confused. His face was full of questions. He didn''t understand why things were like this, which was completely beyond his cognition and beyond his understanding. Something''s wrong! This is absolutely wrong! What must have happened here? But What happened? Bray''s head couldn''t understand. He couldn''t see it, and he couldn''t understand it. The well bound body was covered with runes. Even he didn''t dare to untie the rope easily. How did the two people disappear out of thin air? "Stop pretending!" The three generations'' face became extremely cold. Now his left hand remained in the tolerance bag and was always ready to fight. His eyes stared at the yunyin village ninjas in front of him with extreme indifference. He did expect peace. But. Doesn''t mean he''s going to be forced to behave like this. He can make a small grievance, slightly lower the bottom line and make a certain degree of concession. But you can''t be bullied so much! Grandly, he took such a wood covered with detonating symbols and put it at the door of Muye village. Who are you threatening?! Three generations stared at these yunyin village ninjas coldly. With his actions, those Muye village ninjas also retreated a few steps towards the back, and stared at the yunyin village ninjas with the same caution. For a moment. A strong smell of gunpowder filled these people. Everyone knows. The situation now looks delicate. At any time, it may be triggered by a little fuse. "Three generations of fire shadow adults, listen to me. This is not the case. We really brought them here because there are two dark ninjas tied to this tree. It''s not what you see!" Yunyin village consultant hurriedly explained. Now he felt like crying without tears. before this. He clearly and repeatedly confirmed it. And asked the Ninjas in yunyin village to confirm. The two dark ninjas are alive and breathing, and they are real people. They are not changed by some kind of separation, double body and transformation. Because of this, they have no way to bring the two dark ninjas. The problem now is that the two men disappeared out of thin air. This fundamentally subverts their cognition. It''s like a supernatural event. If he hadn''t seen such a thing with his own eyes and he was the person who experienced it, he couldn''t believe what he said now. Now all the explanations seem so weak. At the same time. An idea came out of the heart of the yunyin village consultant. Calculated! Now he knows that he has been calculated! however. He looked at it from the posture of three generations of Huoying and others. I don''t think the person who calculated them is Muye village. It''s not like it at all, and it''s not necessary. Muye village obviously wants peace negotiations. People who do such things. I don''t want peace talks in the village at all. Then there is only one possibility! The war between Muye village and yunyin village will benefit them! Fog hidden village! The name suddenly appeared in the head of yunyin village consultant. Only the fog hidden village, which has been standing next to the mountain watching the tiger fight, is most likely to contribute to this thing. Although he still doesn''t know what method the people of Wuyin village used to complete this cheating trick, it doesn''t prevent him from determining that all this was done by the people of Wuyin village without any right circumstances. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" The tone of the third generation has become more low. He has just experienced the invasion of the third generation of wind shadow, and he has deeply felt a sense of fatigue. He has noticed that there is a big hand behind the scenes controlling these things. This hand is likely to be from yunyin village. Now the wood full of detonating symbols has been put in front of everyone. Everyone can see that the consultant of yunyin village still has an innocent expression and continues to explain these things here, which seems a little false. The three generations hope to keep Muye village in peace. But what he saw in yunyin village Ninja was not simple peace, but a situation that could turn into chaos at any time. Especially at present, there is a problem with the messenger group of yunyin village! Three generations of quiet eyes scanned the Ninjas in yunyin village, and finally returned to the consultant of yunyin village. "You''d better think clearly before you continue talking!" Three generations suddenly felt that these things could be connected. When the messenger group of yunyin village contacted him, they said that they would send Lei Zhiguo''s staff. But these staff officers were killed by the sneak attack of Wuyin village. Now it has become the messenger group of the whole Ninja Team. Whether it''s a coincidence or not. The messenger group composed of ninjas in yunyin village gave him a very dangerous feeling. After all, ninjas entered the village. The most important thing is The big tree covered with initiation symbols is in danger of explosion at any time. Now it is in the village, which makes the three generations pay attention to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The consultant of yunyin village was speechless. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When he came to Muye village to negotiate. A lot of speeches and emergency plans have been prepared. When something happens. How to deal with it. What kind of attitude to maintain the face of yunyin village. But All these things were destroyed by the two dark ninjas in Muye village. I knew The consultant of yunyin village was full of chagrin. If he had known that things would be like this, he would not have brought the trunk. "OK..." Yunyin village consultant is also a person who does great things. He knows he can''t tangle with this problem. Then he looks at the trunk covered with detonating symbols not far behind him. "I''m mistaken about all this. Since there are no bound Muye dark ninjas on it, take this thing out and don''t put it in the eye." The consultant of yunyin village doesn''t want to waste too much energy and time on this trunk. Since he was attacked yesterday morning, he has encountered such a strange disappearance of dark ninja. These things have exhausted him physically and mentally. "Brey, you take someone to throw this thing outside the village. Don''t accidentally encounter the explosion. It will cause too much loss." Yunyin village consultant explained. "Yes." Brey answered immediately and walked towards the trunk. His eyes were full of doubts. Now he didn''t know how things turned into this. WOW! With the words of yunyin village consultant. All the Ninjas in Muye village couldn''t help talking, and everyone showed doubt in the eyes of the consultant of yunyin village. This paragraph. In yunyin village, the consultant obviously doesn''t want to keep pestering on this meaningless topic. But listen to the ninja in Muye village. It becomes perfunctory. And The last sentence the yunyin village consultant told him not to explode turned into a threat to Muye village. The same thing. Listen in the ears of different people. Showing a very different effect. "Wait!" At this time, the voice of the three generations sounded. He became hard under the gaze of the Ninjas in Muye village. "You can''t take this thing away before it''s clear!" Three generations stared at the trunk covered with detonating symbols, and their eyes became colder and colder. For him, this man was rubbing his IQ, which was not only a fool, but also a threat to him and Muye village. This is something that cannot be easily forgiven. "Counselor, I have to tell you a pity. There are no dark ninjas missing in Muye village. The excuse you''re making is too bad." As soon as the three generations said this, the Ninjas in Muye village were ready to fight. They had realized that if it would be broken. Once these words break. Then things will look different. Maybe it will directly enter the situation of war. "Three generations of Huoying adults, I''m not running away, but I think it''s a waste of time and energy to explain this matter. It''s just a trivial matter. We don''t need to involve too much energy in this matter!" The consultant of yunyin village couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t have any way in his heart. He said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said, but this fact was in front of him. He didn''t have any way at all. "This is no small matter!" The third generation shook his head. The reason why he still talked to the consultant of yunyin village about this is that on the one hand, the other party was still telling him that they didn''t tear his face. On the other hand, he still hoped to make the village peaceful and didn''t say anything to death. "If this matter is not made clear, I don''t think it is necessary for us to continue to discuss the following words." Three generations said seriously that even if he counseled, he still had a bottom line, that is, Muye village. Everything he did was to protect Muye village, but in a more cowardly way. Now the negotiation method used by the consultant of yunyin village was completely unacceptable to him. "This..." After hearing the words of three generations, the consultant of yunyin village gave a sharp blow to the corners of his mouth. It''s really hard to argue now. There is no shortage of dark ninjas in Muye village. Who is the man tied to the tree? The consultant of yunyin village has realized that he has been tricked. They have been trapped in a trap, but now it is too late to realize these. "If you can''t explain clearly, we have another way to prove whether what you said is true!" At this time, Tuan Zang behind the three generations took a step forward, stood beside the three generations, and his exposed eyes stared at the consultant of yunyin village. Once Tuan Zang said this. Immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding Muye ninja. Under the doubts of the people. Tuan Zang spoke slowly. "You can accept our Muye village''s memory survey. We only search your memory from yesterday to today. If you are sure that your memory is OK, we can believe what you said is true, which proves that you have been framed by others." Tuan Zang said coldly. This is what he thought about several times just now. Actually. Muye village is not without dark ninjas missing. There are still two! That''s the root Ninja! Tuan Zang was very clear about this, but he didn''t tell anyone. He vaguely felt that the two missing people had a certain relationship with Garcia''s intrusion into the root, but before he found them, everything was just speculation and there was no way to be a fact. This is what he wants to find out. It''s very important for the root and him! As a result of this. He just proposed to see the memory of the cloud hidden village consultant. If it is confirmed that he did see two dark ninjas, and the identity of the two dark ninjas is the two ninjas missing from the root This thing has become another way! Just Obviously. The request put forward by Tuan Zang made a strong dissatisfaction emerge on the face of the whole yunyin village Ninja Team. According to yunyin village Ninja Even in the most intuitive reaction of some Muye village ninjas The regiment is a little disrespectful! "Are you kidding?" The consultant of yunyin village widened his eyes and raised his finger to Tuan Zang. He felt a strong humiliation. Anyway, he is the consultant of yunyin village. How could it be like a prisoner, investigated by the ninja of Muye village. The most important thing is His memory can''t be shown to anyone! There are secrets of the land of thunder and yunyin village! You know These consultants are the bridge between the village and the country. His daily work is to pass the requirements of Lei Zhiguo to yunyin village, and then pass the feedback of yunyin village back to Lei Zhiguo. He is like a microphone. With his special identity. He knows a lot of things that can''t be told to anyone. Even many ninjas in yunyin village can''t know what''s inside, let alone the Ninjas in Muye village. "I''m not going to lie to you for such a thing. If you don''t believe me, it means that we don''t even have the minimum trust, so we don''t need to continue negotiations." Say it. The yunyin village consultant turned his head and walked directly to the wood covered with detonating symbols. "I shouldn''t have brought this!" The consultant of yunyin village took a hard look at the truncated wood. Just as he spoke, the detonating symbol on the wood seemed to be alive. Along the lines on the paper, it still reflected brilliant light. Bad!!! At this moment. The yunyin village consultant and the surrounding yunyin village ninjas stared at this scene. Now their eyes see it. But the body can''t react at all! Want to escape. It''s over. Hiss, hiss, hiss The detonator on the truncated tree trunk instantly burned at a terrible speed, and then burst out a burning light, directly swallowing them into it. Boom! An extremely strong explosion sounded, so that everyone in Muye village could feel the shaking of the soles of their feet. Especially the people at the gate of Muye village felt the rolling heat wave directly hitting them, like a pair of invisible big hands pushing them out directly. For a moment. The fire blazed into the sky. This is not just the explosion power of the detonator pasted on the tree trunk, but the piece of paper that Qingyu finally put in the past, completed a huge channeling method, and channeled all the detonators ready for sight. To some extent. By flying Thor, Qingyu sneaks the paper containing chakra into the pre arranged Rune paper, which is enough to complete the function of a remote-control bomb. As long as he wants. He can be anywhere in the ninja world. To detonate the "bomb" arranged in advance, so as to achieve the effect of long-range attack. If there is no piece of paper sent by Qingyu using the art of flying Thunder God, all the previous arrangements seem to be just some complex techniques. On the one hand, those complex techniques have the function of sealing and suppression. On the other hand, they cover up the simple psychic lines through complex lines. Among the arrays composed of runes, the most soul is a large-scale psychic form. After the completion of this large psychic form, there will be prepared detonating runes pasted on the psychic form, which is like the remote transmission of detonating runes. Qingyu uses this method. The initiation talisman drawn in a hurry some days ago was sent to the messenger team of yunyin village. Then take it to Muye village with the hand of the messenger team of yunyin village. Completed a terrorist attack belonging to yunyin village. Qingyu has controlled the number of initiation symbols and will not easily kill anyone unless it is really too close. The main thing is the explosion. He needs to use this thing to awaken the blood of the Ninjas in Muye village and let them vent their dissatisfaction. In this way. In the future, we will face any unfair treatment. People in the village must not bow their heads easily! This is his good intentions. As for the Third World War Qingyu is still open to this. After all, even without his existence, the Third World War of tolerance will continue. Then let this battle change a little, peel off the pain of Muye village, and let the major forces in the ninja world focus on yunyin village. What''s wrong! At least for him personally. He felt that he also helped Muye village in his own way. He didn''t have to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It was a contribution. Retreating behind the scenes and plotting some events to change the pattern in a corner that people didn''t know. On the contrary, it gave him more inner satisfaction. As for the use of pepper fish half hidden Qingyu doesn''t think Shanjiao fish banzang is a good leader. If something happens to Shanjiao fish banzang in the battle with shayin village, or the strength of Yuyin village has been weakened, maybe the future pattern will be another look. So far. Qingyu stood up from the cliff above the fire shadow rock. The dark pupil looked through the Muye village in the direction of the gate. The distance is too far. I can''t see the details. But he could still see the light of the fire burning faintly and the black smoke flying into the air. "Three generations!" "This is it!" "You will never be soft again!" "You can be tough!" Qingyu''s mouth tilts slightly. All his work has been completed. The steps of the Third World War of tolerance are unstoppable. Let''s leave the rest to the three generations who will be tough and Watergate who is about to return! Chapter 270 Qingyu looked at the picture in front of him and was very satisfied with the result. From the very beginning when he planned these things, what he wanted to achieve was to advance the Third World War of tolerance, and not take Muye village as the main battlefield. However, Muye village must participate in it and can''t continue to counsel as before. Now in Muye village. It''s OK to have him alone. There''s no need for the whole village to do that. You know In the normal historical process, the third world war can be said to be a turning point for Muye village from prosperity to decline. During the Third World War, too many elites died in the village. Until the fourth generation Huoying ascended the position of Huoying, the village was still in a state of deficit. This state lasted until a long time later. Even later, when the messenger group of yunyin village came to Muye village, in order to get white eyes, they abducted the young field. After being killed by rizu, they still compromised in exchange for the forgiveness of yunyin village. This kind of thing can now be presented in another form. Qingyu thinks. If after his arrival. These tragedies that he was unhappy with when watching Naruto animation in the past, if they continue to happen. Then he didn''t come in vain. There are some things. We still can''t stand idly by. of course. Qingyu doesn''t expose her identity because she interferes in these things. After this time the layout. He has grown a lot. I understand that many things can be achieved as long as the purpose is achieved. That can be achieved in different ways and by different means. Like this time. All make complaints about Yu Zhi Bo''s Tucao when he met noodles on the hand pulled noodle. Yu Chi Po Fu Yue will make complaints about the three villages of the Tucao village, and he will meet the envoy of Yun Yin village to discuss the two villages and discuss the layout of his village. Through that series of arrangements. Finally, this effect appears. It can''t be said that he thought of it from the beginning. He just used these things to bring up a rhythm. The people who really came to this step are their own people in each village. Now this time. Qingyu stands on the cliff in Muye village. Staring at the burning fire from the gate of Muye village. The figure flashed away and disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Muye village. At the moment of causing the explosion, the people who first encountered the strong impact were the yunyin village ninjas closest to the tree trunk. The flame raised by the detonating symbol swallowed the delicate body of the consultant of yunyin village in an instant. There was no time for him to respond. The whole person directly became a fireman. The rising high temperature continued to roast him, instantly melted the skin of the consultant of yunyin village, and severe pain spread on him. besides. The yunyin village ninjas who carried the wood nearest to the wood were directly blown out. They suffered the strongest explosion. It was like a high-level fireball burning directly into their faces. For a moment. The Ninjas in yunyin village turned upside down and were all hurt by the hot temperature and strong airflow shock wave caused by the explosion of the detonator. One of the fastest responders is the leader of yunyin village, the elite of the village, Shangren, Brey. Brey backed out at the moment of the explosion. He didn''t care about anyone at all. Now this situation is that he even has a big problem of self-protection. Just as he pulled back. He formed the armor of Lei Dun''s body with the little chakra left on his body, resisted the explosion damage from the front impact as much as possible, and flew out upside down with this force. After the explosion, the flame of the detonator splashed on the faces of the Ninjas in the surrounding Muye village, and a hot wind swept over them. The whole process comes and goes quickly. At the moment of the explosion, people on the scene were aware of it, but no one could help but watch the explosion. As for who will be hit by the fire. This is entirely a matter of life. No one could have known before. gradually. After the momentum of the explosion subsided, flames burned on the ground. There are several ninjas in yunyin village who scream and climb on the ground. Their bodies are burning hot flames. Although they are not dead yet, it is only a matter of this moment, and it is impossible to save them. After Bray was hit by the detonator, his tired body suffered more pain, and drops of blood flowed down his drooping fingers. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to care about it now. There is not much time left for him to make a choice. Now the gate of Muye village is messy because of the explosion of the detonator. But the ninja in Muye village was not hurt. The Ninjas of yunyin village were all burning on the ground. These ninjas can''t be saved at all. The most important thing is The most important person in this negotiation, the consultant of yunyin village, has been buried in the fire. There is a very obvious thing in front of Brey. Things are very cruel and realistic. Now the messenger group in yunyin village has been destroyed. He doesn''t know what the messenger group wants to talk about with Muye village. Among the Ninjas in yunyin village, he is the only one who can go out alive. No matter what the people in Muye village think about the wood with the detonating symbol just taken out, their yunyin village has already constituted an attack on Muye village. In this way. If you don''t go now. You may not be able to leave soon! Just at this moment, Brey thought a lot of things in his head and immediately decided to leave Muye village and return directly to yunyin village. "I can''t die here!" Brey''s eyes twinkled with firm eyes. He was not afraid of death. He just couldn''t die like this. He had to go back and report to Lord Lei Ying about what happened these two days, otherwise no one in yunyin village would know the truth. Suddenly. Without hesitation, Brey directly turned his head and rushed towards the gate of Muye village. Now his position is very close to the gate, and the explosion divides the space here, which makes the ninja in Muye village have a distance from him. This is the perfect time to escape from Muye village. Otherwise. He may face a one to many situation. He felt that the Ninjas in Muye village looked at him like wolves one by one, and he felt that the chrysanthemum had bursts of stinging pain. Whoosh! Brey''s figure quickly passed through the gate of Muye village and ran directly to the official road outside. It has used the fastest speed that can be used at present. "Stop!" The patrol Department of Muye village immediately yelled at Brey. They stood in the direction of the gate, guarded the gate here, and just saw Brey coming. When they reacted, they immediately shouted. However. They just yelled. There''s no time to stop Brey from running away. I can only watch Brey leave, but I can''t catch up. "Damn it!" The Ninjas of the patrol Department looked at Brey who disappeared in an instant, itching with anger, but there was no way. Inside the gate. The fire gradually subsided. The scene was a mess. Those ninjas in yunyin village, which are close to the wood, have been blasted into pieces. Coupled with the burning of the fire, there is a smell of barbecue. Those limbs are black. I can''t even tell who is who. There are only a few yunyincun ninjas who are still struggling in the burning, but they obviously have no strength. It''s only a matter of time before they die. "Three generations of Huoying adults, Brey in the messenger team of yunyin village ran away. I''ve sent someone to catch up, but it''s difficult to catch up." Ninja from the patrol department reports to the third generation exchange. "No harm, don''t chase." The third generation shook his head. His eyes focused on the yunyin village emissary group that was almost brought to the pot by the detonating symbol, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. "Yes." After receiving the response from the three generations, the ninja of the patrol department immediately dodged and evacuated, and no longer bothered the three generations. This time. Tuan Zang came to the side of three generations. His eyes shifted from the yunyin village ninja who was almost destroyed by the regiment to the three generations, and looked at the three generations'' side faces from behind. "Day cut, what do you think?" Tuan Zang asked in a low voice. He thought it was strange. It was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface, but he didn''t think clearly about what was going on. "There''s a problem." The third generation said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he didn''t look away from the bodies of those yunyin village ninjas on the ground. "The yunyin village consultant may not have lied just now. Their yunyin village has been calculated, and our Muye village has also been calculated!" Three generations finished saying this, raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the gate of Muye village. Their sight seemed to pass through endless time and space and fall on Brey who was fleeing. "I hope Brey can safely return to yunyin village, so that our Muye village can be better, otherwise the death of these yunyin ninjas will all fall on our Muye village." Three generations sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that a meeting with yunyin village Ninja ended in this way. "I''ve taken these bodies away. Maybe I can find something." Tuan Zang whispered. "Well, you can handle it." The third generation nodded and said. Then. Three generations took a deep breath and glanced at the Ninjas in Muye village around them. "Aren''t you hurt?" The three generations seemed concerned and asked. In fact, his heart was not really concerned. He had begun to think about the next things. Just the experience of today. Let him have a feeling of being manipulated by an invisible hand. He doesn''t like this feeling very much. He needs to go back and straighten out today''s affairs to see if there is anything wrong. "We''re fine!" The Ninjas in Muye village immediately said in unison that even if they had some small bumps, they would still be relatively euphemistic when facing such questions from the leaders. "Then separate!" The third generation nodded to the people in Muye village, immediately turned and left, and walked in the direction of Huoying office. With three generations leaving here. The Ninjas in Muye village left one after another. But Today''s events will continue to be discussed by them for some time in the future. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Three generations left. The other ninjas left. Now there are only Tuan Zang and the root Ninja called by him. "Take everything back here!" Tuan Zang ordered the root ninjas behind him. With his voice falling, these root ninjas came to the front and cleaned up the yunyin village ninjas. Whether it was a broken limb or a burnt body, or even the blasted wood, it was all taken away by the root ninja. Tuan Zang had to take back everything here for careful investigation. Almost an hour later. The gate of Muye village was restored to its former appearance, except that there were some traces of burning black on the ground and the blood baked by the fire. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. When Qingyu felt the shadow coming back, he immediately performed the art of flying Thor and returned to the dormitory of the dark Department. Just at this time. Qingyu''s shadow completed the torture work of the day, continued the oppressive feeling of the title of cat face devil on the prisoners in Muye village, and perfectly gave him an alibi. That''s it now. Even if the whole world knows that someone did it! But I will never doubt Qingyu''s head. After returning to the dark department dormitory after work, Qingyu''s shadow body immediately lifted the state of shadow body, and then returned to his body to bring back all the information of the day. Now at this time, before seeing what the shadow Avatar has experienced in this day, Qingyu immediately returns to the room through the art of flying Thor, thus completing the seamless connection between the shadow avatar and himself. "It''s been a smooth day!" Qingyu completely received the information sent back by Ying Fenshen, immediately understood the interrogation that happened today, and didn''t take these to heart again. After all, this is his daily work. The shadow part is himself. Exactly what he thinks. Only after his research, he found that the use of shadow body is still very interesting, and different choices can be made according to different situations. The intelligence transmitted by the shadow avatar is not real-time, just like watching the playback. The advantage is that if there is an accident, you may leave at any time, but everything changes according to the circumstances, which all depends on the shadow avatar. If you want to do something, if you don''t need too many changes, such as layout, using shadow body is much more flexible and safer than ontology. If you need to make the final end or something extremely uncertain, you''d better experience it in the end. Qingyu nodded silently. As he came to the ninja world for longer and longer, he mastered more and more ninja, and had a deeper grasp of the use conditions and timing of ninja. "I''m too tired. I''m finished. I have to have a good sleep." After these layouts were finished, Qingyu immediately felt a sense of relaxation, which made him feel very tired. After all, he did such a thing for the first time. No experience. He used to be just an otaku. Where did you do such a thing to control the world. Now think about it, there is still a strong sense of achievement. Suddenly. Qingyu changed her clothes. After a wash. Lying on an iron bed. Close your eyes and go straight to sleep. Qingyu can sleep. But most people in the ninja world can''t sleep well. ¡­¡­ this moment. Fire shadow office. The lights are bright. The third generation sat on the chair behind the desk, holding his chin in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, drawing constantly on the scroll. He didn''t draw anything substantive. It looks like a circle. Sometimes I write something on the edge of the circle. The slightly blurred eyes occasionally flashed puzzled eyes. "What''s going on?" Three generations muttered to themselves. Since he returned to the fire shadow office, he has been sitting in the fire shadow office and never went out at all. Many questions came to his mind. Some of these problems seem to be related, while others seem to have no connection, but they all point to yunyin village without exception. "Who is behind these things?" The three generations have increasingly felt that behind these events, it seems that someone is connecting them with a unique way, but he is also one of them. He is like a chess piece on a chessboard. He can only see his eyes and surroundings, but he can''t see the overall situation, let alone the people playing chess. "Why is it so strange!" Three generations sighed faintly. He felt that what was in front of him was like a hazy mystery. He had not really touched the mystery, but the hazy outside the mystery. He knew there was a mystery in it. He wants to solve the mystery. But he hasn''t seen the mystery clearly. "I hope the regiment can have some information over there!" Three generations couldn''t understand it. It can be said that they didn''t have a clue at all. Finally, they had to put all their hopes on Tuan Zang. They hoped that Tuan Zang could investigate some things on those ninjas in yunyin village. He understood that Tuan Zang took away the bodies in yunyin village to investigate. ¡­¡­ In the land of fire. It is adjacent to yunyin village. Bray walked forward with heavy steps, step by step, feeling tired with each step. Now he doesn''t know how long he has been running continuously. Both physically and mentally are in a state of extreme fatigue. The whole person is about to overdraw. They are supporting their actions by virtue of their spiritual will. If the belief in his heart didn''t tell him that he must report this information to yunyin village and let yunyin village pay attention to Wuyin village carefully, he may faint directly if he closes his eyes now. Bree is too tired. He can''t remember the last time he was so tired. As night fell. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier. After all, he hasn''t slept for almost 36 hours, except that he had a rest while waiting for the three generations of fire shadow outside Muye village. This sense of fatigue is not simple fatigue. It will be superimposed. Now the time is getting longer and longer. Every minute. Will escalate his fatigue. Finally. When Brey stepped into the territory of the land of thunder with one foot, the whole person slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Where are the Ninjas stationed at the border of Lei Zhiguo?" Bray sat down on the edge of the tree. After sitting down, he gasped heavily, and a weak sweat sprang up on his forehead. He felt a sense of detachment all over his body. "No border ninja?" Bray asked weakly. He felt a trace of strangeness, but he didn''t have the strength to think more. He just wanted to take a break and ask for a soldier grain pill from the border ninja. His soldier grain pill was soaked when the ninja in Wuyin village used water to escape continuously. There are few usable soldiers'' grain pills left in the whole team of yunyin village. After the flood. All for those staff officers. Who knows, later he met seven people with Ninja Dao, which led him to lose his strength in the end. After he went to Muye village, he had a good rest, and then went to purchase supplies. Who knows, he encountered a strange detonating symbol event again. When he came out of Muye village, he began to run all the way here. He really had no strength all over his body, and the whole person had completely reached the limit. "Lord Brey, are you looking for a border ninja?" However. At this time. A cold voice sounded. It was clearly introduced into Brey''s ear, which immediately made Brey stare, and the pupil contracted hard. The nerve that had just loosened was immediately tightened and lifted up again. Just Despite his strong spirit and will. Still can not offset the physical fatigue. Now even if he raised a finger, he was extremely tired and had no strength at all. Rustle There were small sounds coming out of the grass not far in front of Brey. The sound is the sound of someone walking through the grass. For a moment. Bray''s bloodshot eyes looked in the direction of the sound. Now all he can do is move his eyes. Plop! Plop! Plop! With a dull sound, bodies were thrown out. Judging from the clothes on these bodies. Some are border ninjas from Muye village, the country of fire, while others are border ninjas from yunyin village, the country of thunder. "I don''t know if the person you''re looking for is among them?" This bleak voice sounded again, and then came out of the grass. Everyone held knives of different shapes in their hands. Seven Ninja swords in fog hidden village! The appearance of these people immediately made Brey feel a sense of despair. He had forgotten when he had such a feeling last time. Among the seven Ninja swords. The man walking in the front. It''s loquat shizang with a beheading knife. Loquat shizang stares at Brey coldly. He has hidden in the dark and observed for a while to confirm that Brey really has no strength. "Can you still be as brave as last night?" Loquat shizang came to Brey with a beheading knife, fiercely waved his beheading knife and chopped directly into the tree behind Brey. Shua! Loquat shizang''s decapitation knife cut directly to half of the trunk, just stuck Bray''s head in the semicircular notch of the decapitation knife. "My knife is very big. Please bear it!" Chapter 271 "You..." Brey''s eyes are fixed on loquat shizang. Now his idea is very simple, that is, the whole thing is done by these people in Wuyin village. After all, the two dark ninjas in Muye village were left by the Ninjas in Wuyin village after a big spray of water. Now the wood exploded directly. This led to his present situation. The fuse of the whole thing. It was all caused by ninjas coming to spray water on them in Wuyin village. "You did everything!" Bray forcibly raised his strength and asked loquat shizang. Now he had no strength to break free. It was very difficult to speak. He couldn''t fight 300 rounds with the seven of them in a row like the previous night. "That''s right!" Loquat shizang''s face showed a sarcastic smile. He didn''t know what Brey meant. He thought Brey was talking about those border ninjas who died on the ground. "I did it all!" Loquat shizang directly and generously admitted that all these border ninjas are just lower tolerance, not even middle tolerance. After all, if you reach the middle tolerance level, you can be the team leader. You won''t do such border defense work at all. It''s a waste of talents. This level of ninja. Whether it''s from Muye village or yunyin village. It''s not enough to put it in front of the elite level of loquat shizang. It can be said that none of them can fight. "After we left yesterday, we came here to block your retreat, but..." Loquat shizang looked meaningfully in the direction where Brey had just run. There was a deep mockery in his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with meaningful eyes. "It seems that those who escaped with you are not so lucky to escape again!" What loquat shizang said here is to escape from the pursuit of ninjas in Muye village. He had no idea what had happened to Bree after that. But. He knows one thing. Yunyin village and Muye village are at war. So Brey ran away in such a panic. He didn''t have to think about it. It was chased and killed by Muye village ninja. Just Loquat shizang said this. Hearing it in Brey''s ear completely changed its meaning. That is to admit that the layout was made by the Ninjas in their fog hidden village. Including the wood full of detonators. That''s why. They will stay on the only way they have to escape. This is accurate. They will be blown up by the detonator! Think of it here. Brey''s eyes filled with blood red when he looked at loquat shizang. The whole person was extremely angry. But. Now he has no strength, no way at all, and he can''t get rid of it at all. I can only watch Ninja seven people show off in front of him as a winner. And. At this time. Bree has realized it. His life should be over. No more miracles will happen. "Now we should send you on the road, so that no one knows that the seven of us attacked you. The death of your ninja in yunyin village is all on the head of Muye village!" Loquat shizang stared at Brey and said. He learned this behavior from samorin taro, but he hasn''t seen samorin taro again for a long time. of course. Loquat shizang didn''t know Samoan taro he knew. In fact, it is not the real Samoan Lian taro. It''s played by Qingyu. The person who taught him this way of thinking was not Samoan taro, but Qingyu. Loquat shizang learned two key points. The first is that even if you have the ability to kill Brey directly, you don''t do it immediately. You can ambush first and see the right time before you do it, so as to win the enemy at one fell swoop. The second is that once the shot is made, it must be a dead hand. It must not bring any danger to Wuyin village, otherwise it will be a shot of little significance. Loquat shizang has been adhering to this method for a long time. He is practicing in this field, and now he has gradually learned something. He can kill Brey halfway. But he didn''t. But ambush at the border. He wants to fight Brey when he is most tired and when he is sure that Brey has no resistance. Avoid the loss on your side to the greatest extent, and achieve the best effect. This is the ambush attack method taught by Lian taro. And kill people. When the seven ninjas were stationed in yunyin village, they had already shot at the Ninjas in yunyin village. Such a thing must not be passed back to yunyin village alive. People in yunyin village can die. But the people of yunyin village can''t know that they were killed by the people of Wuyin village! Even if the people of yunyin village guessed that it was their Wuyin village ninja who did it, they must not have evidence and only stay at the level of doubt. In this way. Yunyin village will not focus on dealing with them. In this way, they can protect Wuyin village while doing things. "Brey, before I kill you, I want to ask you a question. If you are willing to cooperate, I don''t mind letting you die more clearly or more happily. Do you understand what I mean?" Loquat shizang crouched in front of Brey, looked at Brey''s exhausted appearance, and knew that the other party''s life was in his palm. There could be no accident at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing loquat shizang''s words, Brey didn''t give the other party any response. But he understood the meaning of loquat shizang. It seems that you can hear some secrets about their ninja sword seven people or fog hidden village before he dies. These secrets may be some very important information. Maybe The village still needs this information! As a result of this. Brey didn''t veto directly, but he didn''t agree directly because he wanted to listen to the other party''s questions. Now this time. He''s already thinking about how to get the information back. He knew he was going to die. If the information can be transmitted before death, it will be a great achievement for yunyin village. Loquat shizang saw that Brey didn''t speak, so he knew that it was still feasible. "Where is Samoan lien taro?" Loquat shizang asked coldly. He did so many things, not because he liked to do things. The most important thing was that he wanted to find their hope for the future of Wuyin village, samoyan taro. As loquat shizang asked this question. There was no change in Bree''s face. "What''s the problem?" Brey wanted to sneer at loquat shizang, but he found he couldn''t laugh at all. Samoan limtaro. He heard the name. It was one of the Wuyin village ninjas who sprayed water on them yesterday morning. At that time, the other party reported his name. He still has some impressions about it. Just He has no idea where the man is. "What do you mean?" Loquat shizang''s face suddenly became ugly after seeing Brey''s appearance, and said again, "I ask you where Samoan taro is?" "You don''t know where the people of Wuyin village are. You asked me a person from yunyin village..." Bray''s tone was full of ridicule and contempt. His bloodshot eyes glared at loquat shizang. "If I knew where Samoan taro was, I would have killed him long ago. I still have to wait for you to come here and ask me?" Brey''s tone was not good. When he heard the question, he knew it was not a question he could answer. In that case. Then there is no point in exchanging information. He knew he was dead. Then there is no need to get used to these Ninja swords that make him look very angry. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good!" Loquat shizang immediately understood Brey''s meaning after hearing Brey''s words, and also knew that Brey didn''t know the problem about Samoan taro at all. Then there''s no need to waste words. Going on is a meaningless consumption for both of them. Suddenly. Loquat shizang grabbed his beheading knife and yanked it fiercely. Pooh! With a bright blood line, Bray''s head soared directly into the air and flew a few meters high. Finally, it''s like a ball. Fell heavily on the ground. Brey''s performance is very calm, there is no ferocity and despair at all, and he can''t even see any reluctance from his face. For this reason. The whole person has no strength. At this time, he met his dead opponent ninja sword seven people. Bree has a sense of death. This is what he expected. There are no other complex emotions. Before he dies. He has accepted any result calmly. "Boss, there is still no news of Lian taro!" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost stood in the queue of the other six people and asked loquat shizang, "now we have beaten down the strongholds of yunyin village. We can''t see the Ninjas of yunyin village in the kingdom of fire. Should Lian taro be killed!" The meaning expressed by watermelon mountain dolphin ghost is exactly what the others are thinking. At this time. They are all vaguely aware of it. Samoan limtaro can''t come back. May have been killed. Such things have begun to be gradually accepted in their hearts. "No." Loquat shizang shook his head. His eyes showed firm eyes, and there was no shaking in his expression. "There is another ninja in yunyin village that we haven''t seen..." loquat shizang said in a deep voice. "Boss, you mean..." watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost immediately took a deep breath. At this time, several people of Ninja knife seven people all fell on loquat shizang, and they all had similar ideas in their hearts. "That''s right!" Loquat shizang nodded and said in a chilling voice, "that man is garchy!" "But where is Cassie?" Watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost asked puzzled. "Look!" Loquat shizang looked at the other six of the seven Nintendo people, scanned each of them, looked at each of them, and finally fell on the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost again. "We must find Garcia!" "If I guess correctly..." "Lian taro is still in jiasiyi''s hand!" "As long as we haven''t seen Lian Taro''s body, we can''t give up easily, otherwise we may have problems with Lian Taro''s life because of our slack." At this time, loquat shizang''s face is serious. His heart has not given up his pursuit of Samoan taro. After all, in his opinion, Samoan taro is the future of Wuyin village. Fog hidden village has got the book of water escape. We need to embrace another character like Shangyuan Liuli. If Samoan taro can successfully bring it back to Wuyin village with his persistence, he believes that Wuyin village will develop rapidly with the help of Samoan taro, and may even become the strongest village in the ninja world. "I see." Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost nodded. He saw the persistence on the latter''s face from the expression of loquat shizang. In that case. Then he will stick with the boss to find Samoan taro. "I see." The rest of the Ninja Dao seven nodded, and they were also aware of the problem. "Let''s go. Let''s go find Garcia." Loquat shizang took out the beheading knife from the tree in front of him. Ignoring the blood flowing down from it, he directly put the beheading knife behind him, then jumped up and walked towards the burning country. He always felt. Ghazii is still in the land of fire. Did not return to the land of thunder. With the action of loquat shizang, seven people of Ninja Dao followed him and disappeared together. So far. The only bodies left in this place are the bodies of the Brey heads and the bodies of the border ninjas that were thrown on the ground at random. I''m afraid these bodies can''t last tonight. They will be eaten by the surrounding wild animals. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. In the land of the wind. The Ninja Team of shayin village helped the third generation wind shadow to return to the outer wall of shayin village. It was not until their feet stepped on the desert that they felt the sense of security they had not seen for a long time. Every one of them knows. If yunyin village Ninja''s sneak attack is not in the territory of the country of fire, but in the territory of their country of wind. Then the natural geographical advantages will make it impossible for the two ninjas in yunyin village to act recklessly in front of the third generation of wind shadow, and finally hurt the body of the third generation of wind shadow. The country of wind has endless natural wind and sand. There are countless sand irons under the sand. If the third generation wind shadow can be here, then the magnetic Dun blood relay limit will give full play to his advantages. Often think of here. These are from shayin village Ninjas began to doubt. Those oases in the land of fire. Is it really the best environment for them? Although the air is good and the climate is pleasant, they don''t have such a strong sense of security. "Bloody smell?" The third generation wind shadow held by two ninjas suddenly opened his eyes. Just before his nose, there was a desert hot wind. The wind is dry. It can almost be said to be dry wind without any moisture. When ninjas from other villages come here, they will feel great discomfort when they are blown by this wind. They will have a feeling of cutting their faces with a knife. But for the Ninjas in shayin village They have grown up in such an environment since childhood. They have long been familiar with it. They have even adapted to this climate. They don''t feel much about this desert hot wind. But. Once this wind is mixed with other things. For example, the blood between sands evaporated by the hot sun will have a bloody smell attached to the desert hot wind. This will make the wind particularly pungent. You can smell it with a little attention. Especially now it is just early morning, and the hot sun has begun to rise from the East, shining the temperature on the desert, which can evaporate the blood on the bodies left the previous night into the air. "No!" The face of the third generation of Fengying suddenly changed, and he immediately realized the terrible things. Now the elite of shayin village follow him. Sand hidden village is incomparably empty. If someone comes to attack shayin village at this time Then don''t be too easy! "The village is in danger!" The third generation of wind shadow suddenly roared. Then, ignoring the physical pain, he immediately ran in the direction of shayin village. After hearing the words of the third generation of wind shadow, the remaining ninjas in shayin village realized the seriousness of this matter. For a moment. The shayin village team, who had just completed the one-day tour of Muye village, quickly ran in the direction of shayin village. ¡­¡­ Muye village, dark dormitory. Qingyu stretches on the iron bed. His biological clock has called him up as usual. "Good sleep!" Qingyu rubbed his eyes. He hadn''t slept so easily for a long time. He didn''t arrange any shadow body, didn''t think about anything, just had a pure rest and recovered his consumed energy. "It''s another clock in day." Qingyu gets up from the iron bed and washes quickly. Then he changes into a dark Ninja Costume and wears the cat face mask symbolizing the identity of the cat face devil on his face. After completing this equipment. Qingyu steps out of the dormitory. Just as he had just walked out of the dormitory door and had not had time to close the door, he immediately saw the white robed dark Ninja walking towards him in the corridor. The white robed dark Ninja Qingyu knows it. It''s the captain of the shadow Department directly under Huoying. Just What is he doing here now? Qingyu was a little confused. He didn''t think any more and walked towards the torture department. "Qingyu in the mountain." However. At this time. The white robed dark Ninja immediately called Qingyu''s name, and then quickly walked to Qingyu''s body. "You have a secret mission!" Chapter 272 After hearing the words of the white robed dark ninja, Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to find himself at this time. "Good!" Qingyu immediately nodded. The other party was the captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying. Although he was not his immediate boss, he was actually higher than his immediate boss. "Come with me." The fire shadow is directly under the dark Department captain''s eyes. After looking at Qingyu through the eyes of the mask, he immediately turned his head and walked to the other side. It looks like he came to find Qingyu. "Yes." Qingyu answered faintly, so he followed behind the white robed dark ninja and walked out of the dark dormitory step by step. After walking for almost five minutes. Qingyu follows the white robed dark Department captain out of the dark department dormitory and comes to a tree outside the dormitory door. "You take him." The white robed dark captain seemed to be talking to the air. After that, his figure flashed away and disappeared directly. meanwhile. Just after the voice of the white robed dark captain. Two dark ninjas in black robes appear next to Qingyu, staring at Qingyu and making a gesture to Qingyu Bi. "OK." Qingyu nodded. The whole process was still a little confused. He didn''t know what happened. Everything seemed so sudden. Qingyu follows two dark ninjas in black to the direction of Huoying office. Go straight to a hall below the fire shadow office. This is the place where Qingyu came once before. That time he was here to assess their secret identity. Now he is here to do some secret tasks. Now he doesn''t even know what a secret mission is. "You go in." "We won''t go in." The two black robed ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire nodded to Qingyu. In front of them was the open door. Obviously, the content of the task was in this. "OK." Qingyu answered again and walked in with doubts. He didn''t know what kind of task was waiting for him. Now he is just a little torture ninja. He doesn''t know what kind of task he can receive, let alone what kind of top secret task he can receive Suddenly. Qingyu walks into the gate. Suddenly I saw dark ninjas. These dark ninjas Qingyu still have some impressions. They are all dark ninjas belonging to the Mountain Tribe when they were screened not long ago. But. There are no mountain people who were reading their memories when they first went there. To be exact. People here now. They are all ninjas in the dark of the mountain family. After seeing that all the people here are from the mountain family, Qingyu probably understood what it was like to find him. Maybe It has something to do with what happened at the gate of Muye village yesterday! Qingyu has a silent judgment in his heart, but he still pretends that he doesn''t know anything. After all, he has a perfect alibi. He was tortured in the torture department all day yesterday. Time passed minute by minute. About half an hour later. The captain of the white robed dark Department came in and appeared in the sight of everyone. After his eyes scanned everyone, he nodded to everyone. "I''m calling you here this time because I have a secret task to hand over to you!" The captain of the white robed dark Department spoke slowly. With his words, the eyes of the whole audience became dignified. "This task is similar to your previous tasks. I believe you can complete it smoothly. Now I have finished what I want to explain. Next, you wait here quietly for a while, and the client of this task will come to see you!" After the white robed dark Department captain explained this sentence, he directly turned and left here. Then those dark ninjas whose fire shadow still accumulated here directly belonged to the dark Department also left together. For a moment. Only the Ninjas of the mountain clan of the dark Department team are left at the scene. This makes everyone feel strange. Except for Qingyu, everyone felt a little surprised. After all, they were not ordinary ninjas in the mountains, but a group of ninjas in the dark mountains. For them. The usual tasks are dark ninjas. Most of them are ninjas from the torture department. What they do are tasks in the torture department. Basically, they have not carried out any external tasks. Now he said he wanted to see his client. This is very new to them. Including Qingyu. Have never encountered such a thing. "Isn''t it what I think?" Qingyu thought silently in his heart. When he first came, he thought it was related to the event at the gate of Muye village. Now it seems that it''s not the case. He couldn''t help being curious. Now this time. Everyone present was curious. But no one said it. Are quietly waiting for the arrival of the so-called client. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. More than half an hour passed. Every dark ninja, including Qingyu, has been waiting very impatiently. At this time. Heavy footsteps rang out at the door of the wide Taoist hall. Someone''s coming! Suddenly everyone was aware of this, and they had guessed that the person who came here now was the client they were waiting for. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Footsteps are getting closer and closer. Gradually into the public''s sight. "Hiss..." When the people saw the appearance of Chu Lai, they couldn''t help taking a breath, because everyone knew the people who came in front of them and had just seen them not long ago. Zhicun Tuan Zang! The man in dark green robes came to the people step by step. His whole body showed a strong sense of oppression, which immediately made him appear silent. Tuan Zang walked to the front of these dark ninjas step by step, then stopped and looked at each dark Ninja present. "You didn''t expect that the client was me!" Tuan Zang said calmly. Just after he said these words, his eyes swept from each dark ninja, without stopping too much on anyone. "In fact, it''s not a commission. I have a very important thing to coordinate with you to help. It''s very important to the village. I hope you can help me." Tuan Zang''s words were still very pleasant to hear. A few simple words made the dark ninjas present excited. Many of them still want to climb up. For them, Tuan Zang is their life goal. "I won''t let you help in vain this time. If any of you are particularly outstanding, you will have the opportunity to work for me in the future. This should be regarded as a promotion of your position!" Before the crowd came out of the excitement, Tuan Zang threw out a big cake and patted it directly on the crowd''s head. "Hoo..." The dark ninjas present took a deep breath and tried to calm their messy mood. The whole person was in an unspeakable shock. Can be promoted! This is an opportunity we must seize! For them, many people have been in the dark Department for many years. Not everyone has the opportunity to touch the space for promotion. After all, the more they climb up, the more crowded they are. If they don''t have the opportunity, it''s difficult to complete too strong transformation. But Now comes the chance! This must be grasped! Otherwise, I''ve been in the dark Department. I don''t know when to die! These people present are all ninjas of the mountain clan. They all know. Just over half a year ago. The village once erupted in the event of the remnant party in the old times. At that time, Tuan Zang called all the Ninjas in the mountain in the dark. They were asked to read their memories to find key clues. The specific process is still fresh in everyone''s memory. It''s just that none of this matters. The most difficult thing for them is the green mountain that they despised at that time. Almost all people here know shanzhongqing. He is boastful. If he makes a little discovery, he will jump out and say it. He is particularly unstable in the intelligence industry. According to the normal trend. People who do things like this. Problems may arise sooner or later. After all, the intelligence is likely to be wrong, so it is likely to cause a certain degree of trouble to the village''s future plan if we tell the clues before we are absolutely sure. But But the green in the mountain said it! After you say it, you get attention! Now shanzhongqing works with Tuan Zang in the root of the special organization of Muye village. On the contrary, with the characteristic of saying it when he finds it a little, he gets mixed up. To a great extent, he meets the characteristics of Tuan Zang''s suspicion. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go to the extreme. Tuan Zang likes this type of perceptual ninja. As long as you provide doubts! There is no need to confirm whether it is completely true! As long as the person has a little problem, it can show that the person has a problem! This is the basic logic of Tuan Zang when dealing with the internal affairs of the village! As a result of this. Green in the mountain has been reused! When Shanzhong green was first taken away by Tuan Zang, some of the mountain ninjas in the dark were gloating. They thought it was the problem that Shanzhong Green''s mouth was too broken. But as time goes on. gradually. When those dark ninjas of the mountain clan saw Yamanaka again after a few months, they realized how well Yamanaka is now mixed. Now this opportunity comes again. No one wants to miss this opportunity. They all want to be the next young people in the mountains. They take the opportunity to jump up and make a smooth progress in the future. For a moment. These dark ninjas of the mountain clan are eager to try, and everyone''s eyes are filled with more expectant eyes. Qingyu didn''t observe the changes in other people''s eyes, but after he heard Tuan Zang''s words, he already understood Tuan Zang''s meaning. It should be guessed with him that it was right to read the memory of those yunyin village ninjas who died at the gate. It''s just different from running directly to ask everyone. This is a different way. Released a task to the secret department of the mountain clan in the way of a client. The task reward is the simplest and roughest promotion. In this way, we can directly mobilize the enthusiasm of everyone except Qingyu. It is almost foreseeable that these people will do their best in the task for a while. good heavens! Qingyu didn''t think of it! Now even Tuan Zang has begun to use all kinds of demagogic means! Just How does this look so familiar? Qingyu immediately recalled that she had the answer in her heart in an instant. you ''re right! This is not what Tuan Zang is good at! Tuan Zang seldom has such an efficiency line of euphemistic deployment, but mainly gives direct orders. Now such a change should have something to do with someone. Shangyuan glass! The man''s name immediately appeared in Qingyu''s head. He read Shangyuan Liuli''s memory and knew that the way Shangyuan Liuli released his mission in yunyin village was mainly this kind of inducement, and he hardly intimidated, because he didn''t have the ability to intimidate. Yunyin village is full of wild men. Strong physical strength. Combat effectiveness is also very fierce. But most brains don''t work well. It is entirely possible to maximize their enthusiasm through this method, so as to achieve a certain goal. of course. This method. Qingyu sees more. It''s just a picture cake! Is there a boss who can''t draw cakes in the real world? This is almost everywhere! however. Through this little detail. Qingyu immediately realized. Tuan Zang should have successfully read part of the memory of Shangyuan glass and learned something from Shangyuan glass. "I like your eyes very much!" Tuan Zang''s eyes swept through the dark ninjas of the mountain family present, and he was very satisfied with their eager eyes to complete the task and promotion. It seems that this cake is very successful! Suddenly. Tuan Zang waved to the crowd. "Come with me!" After Tuan Zang finished, he turned and walked towards a deeper position in the Taoist field. There are many doors in this ashram. The door when they came in was just one of them. But the vast majority of people have not gone through other doors, and it is even difficult to come here. With Tuan Zang''s departure. A group of dark ninjas in the mountain, including Qingyu, followed up one after another. The crowd went in one after another. After passing through the door of the dojo. It is a long corridor, which is circular and curved. It has been turning slightly to the right since entering. After they followed Tuan Zang for a few minutes, a secret door appeared on the left side of the corridor. Tuan Zang opened the secret door in front of everyone. Now the Ninjas here are all dark ninjas in Muye village. They are all reliable people who have been screened by memory. Tuan Zang has nothing to worry about. Just a few doors. It doesn''t involve his core area. As the crowd followed Tuan Zang to the side door, it was a slightly inclined downhill, and the temperature below was slightly lower. Going underground! Qingyu just felt it and knew that there was a way to the underground. After all, the ashram on the first floor of the Huoying office, which is the first floor, is completely flush with the horizon, and there is no uphill all the way. Now suddenly go down. Then you can be sure. The location to go now may be the peripheral area of the underground area where the root of Tuan Zang is located. There are three root Ninja memories in Qingyu''s head, but they all don''t know this way. Obviously, this is the way that few people know. The root is located underground in Muye village. Just like his name Root! The roots located underground are like the roots of old trees. They are extremely complex. There are many different roots leading to different positions. There are no fewer than five entrances and exits alone. however. The root has a very obvious feature. That is, all entrances and exits are connected to the first floor underground. After entering the root, there is only one channel, whether from the first floor underground to the second floor underground or from the second floor underground to the third floor underground. This design makes the root extremely easy to manage! According to Qingyu''s judgment. Now they are located in the area between the underground layer of the root and the ground, and they should be in a secret road leading to the underground layer, but they don''t really reach the root. After simply judging the position. Qingyu still follows Tuan Zang''s back and walks towards the front. In fact, he doesn''t know where Tuan Zang wants to take them. Gradually. as time goes on. After a not too long downhill road, they came to a gentle corridor. The corridor was extremely dark. All the light depends on the faint candles around. Tuan Zang took the people forward again for about 200 meters and suddenly stopped. Under the puzzled eyes of these dark ninjas, he raised his left hand and gently knocked on the left wall. Boom! At the moment when Tuan Zang knocked on the wall, the wall suddenly shook, and the whole slate wall rose upward, showing a channel. At the end of the passage is a room. "Right here." Tuan Zang said in a deep voice to the people. After that, he took the lead to walk in. The dark ninjas followed one by one. Came to the house one after another. In a dark room. I can''t see my fingers. Even these dark ninjas who have already adapted to the dark environment still stare at each other, but it is still difficult to see everything around them. Only Qingyu. His eyes could see in the extremely dim darkness. Now his eyes scanned the surroundings. Here are cold iron frames. It''s similar to what he felt when he followed Mrs. Yamanaka on a mission just after he arrived at the torture department. It can be said that This is where the bodies are displayed. A corpse was placed on each iron platform, and the limbs and arms of these corpses had been put together as much as possible. There was a slight smell of preservatives in the air. It seems that these things have been made into specimens. More Than This. Qingyu still smells the smell of big snake pill in this room. It seems that Big snake pill came here. But it''s not here now. It should be that in the past night, all the bodies have been treated here, and the useful information has been searched as much as possible to confirm that there are no missing parts, so they can be found. If so Qingyu made his own speculation as much as possible in his heart. He felt that the memory of these corpses should have been read. After all, the content of the memory of yunyincun Ninja is still very involved. The instructions that can be taken out can be read by them, and they need to find any special content here. At least Qingyu didn''t see the body of the yunyin village consultant here. More Than This. He hasn''t seen Brey yet. of course. Now he doesn''t know that Brey has run out of Muye village and finally died under the knife of Ninja knife seven people. At this time. Tuan Zang raised his right hand. He snapped his fingers. "Pa!" With this crisp sound. All the candlesticks around the house sparkled a faint candle light, and each candle burned. These candles are very short. It looks like a toothpick. But fortunately, there are many candles here, which can be barely used. For these dark ninjas who have been in a dark environment for many years, they can still make do with it. The dark room was illuminated by candlelight. These dark ninjas could see the bodies lying on the iron frame platform and couldn''t help taking another breath. These people are all dead! and. Judging from the dress of these people, they are all ninjas from yunyin village. Everyone on the scene is a dark ninja. No one is a fool. Even if they are not among the people guarding the gate yesterday, they almost know that something has happened at the gate of Muye village. It''s no small matter! It''s a big deal! A major event that can affect the situation between villages! "Cough... Cough..." At this time. Tuan Zang cleared his throat. Immediately attracted the attention of the dark Ninja present. "This is your task." Tuan Zang looked at the dark ninjas present. His eyes stayed on everyone for a while. Then he walked towards one of the iron frames and pointed to a corpse lying here. "You must have guessed it!" Tuan Zang slowly opened his mouth and introduced himself to the dark ninjas present. Now he knows more and more how to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. If you put it before. He won''t say much about the details of these tasks. Because this is not what these ninjas should know at all. After all, ninjas only need to know what the task is, and there is no need to know why they do it. But After the exchange of some experience and experience of Shangyuan glass. Let him understand one thing. Many times, some unimportant things, a few words, may be able to more strongly mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, so as to better complete the purpose and achieve better results. "These bodies are not ninjas from Muye village. They are all ninjas from yunyin village. They are all emissaries from yunyin village. When they came to Muye village yesterday, there were some accidents. Your task is to find out the unexpected factors." Tuan Zang spoke slowly. He simply told the dark ninjas of the mountain people what happened at the gate of Muye village. Actually. These contents are not even said by Tuan Zang. You can''t hide it. These people will learn about these contents through various channels and finally get the corresponding information. However. Tuan Zang simply said so many times. Then you can directly win over the hearts of these dark ninjas in a simple and rough way. Make them feel that Tuan Zang is trusting them. So as to be full of energy. "Yes!" These dark ninjas immediately responded, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with eager light. By now, they can''t wait to start the task quickly. Tuan Zang felt very satisfied when he saw the eyes of these dark ninjas in the mountains, and then nodded. "I''m very satisfied with your performance. I hope you won''t let me down when you carry out the task!" Tuan Zang''s voice sounded again. His tone suddenly became serious and pulled back the people''s just excited heart. We should arouse our enthusiasm. But you can''t let your subordinates drift. This degree must be controlled. Only then can we maximize the Department to complete the task. of course. Tuan Zang learned some lessons from the experience of Shangyuan glass. That is, we must look carefully. Among the people performing the task. Is there anyone who seems to be performing other people''s tasks. Garcie. Is the most typical example! Tuan Zang has taken Shangyuan Liuli as his staff. Whenever he has time, he will follow yuan Liuli for communication. Corresponding. Tuan Zang promised to help Shangyuan Liuli find the person behind him who released the task to Jiaxi. As a result of this. Tuan Zang just wanted to check these ninjas in yunyin village. We should not only check yunyin village, but also Wuyin village. "Before you start your mission." "I''ll remind you a few points to pay attention to..." "It may help you!" Tuan Zang''s voice became more serious, and the whole person looked more dignified. Now what he said is the focus of this task. "You should dig deep into the memory of these ninjas in yunyin village as far as possible to find out if they have any other secret tasks!" "It''s best to find the person who released the secret task to them and what the secret task they want to perform is!" "You should break the fixed habitual thinking and know that their tasks are not only released by people in yunyin village, but also released by others!" "If you can find it..." "I believe you all know what you will get!" After Tuan Zang arranged the task requirements, he didn''t forget to draw cakes for these ninjas in yunyin village again to increase their motivation to perform the task. "Yes!" After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, these dark ninjas responded with passion again. Everyone wanted to start quickly. They even saw what they looked like after their promotion. Qingyu stands here quietly. He looked at Tuan Zang not far in front of him. He has understood what Tuan Zang is looking for from the mission released by Tuan Zang. It seems that Tuan Zang has entered his set. I think the behavior of yunyin village Ninja is just the task of the master. Now They''re looking for the master! Chapter 273 Tuan Zang looked at the people''s expressions and was very satisfied. He nodded to these dark ninjas, and then walked towards the stone gate behind him. Under the gaze of everyone. Tuan Zang came to the door of Shimen. Stopped. Slightly sideways. The exposed eye suddenly flashed a very indifferent light. "After so much good talk, it''s time to talk about the bad part!" Tuan Zang''s voice suddenly became extremely cold. For an instant, it seemed to reduce the temperature of the room, which calmed everyone''s just excited mood. Everyone present knows. Lord Zhicun Tuan Zang, that''s an existence that can''t be easily provoked! I''d rather have no credit. Never do anything that makes Tuan Zang feel unhappy! "You can group freely here and team up with the most powerful people, so as to complete the task more efficiently. I prefer the elite who can carry out team cooperation, but I don''t want to see any disputes and fights between you. You can try your best to improve your efficiency, but you can''t disturb the efficiency of others, Am I clear enough? " Tuan Zang''s indifferent voice echoed in this room, clearly passed into everyone''s ears, and instantly made everyone excited a little discount. "I see!" After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, they immediately replied, but this time there was no such passion in the voice. For a moment. Everyone''s heart is beginning to think about their teammates. Ninja has always been a team player. Since we can choose our teammates, we pay more attention to strong cooperation and tacit cooperation. There are many things to consider! Everyone''s mind began to become lively. They had different careful machines and began to think about complex things. "The three of you are divided into a group. No matter what happens after forming the group, you can''t leave the group. If you find anything, immediately notify the Ninja here, and I will see you in the form of a group. As long as your discovery is valuable enough, your whole group will be rewarded!" Tuan Zang said to the crowd. His words express a very important meaning. We are all proud. All lose. This is to bind everyone in the team together so that everyone can work together to achieve better efficiency. "I see." Everyone nodded in response. They all understood the meaning of Tuan Zang, and gradually began to have their favorite teammates. After all, they were familiar with each other. "One last thing!" Tuan Zang''s cold voice sounded again, and this time the tone became more serious, with a strong warning. "Before the end of the task, you must not leave this room, especially outside the corridor, or you will pay for your stupid behavior!" Tuan Zang made a final warning and directly left the room. So far. There are only these dark ninjas left in the room. "Ah, this..." "Who should we talk to after we finish forming a team?" "Is that how Tuan Zang left?" "Is this a grouping session?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These dark ninjas made a voice of doubt. They were very confused with each other and didn''t know what to do next. Actually. They''re not to blame. Tuan Zang really didn''t explain the specific process of things so clearly. Because Tuan Zang is not telling them the task process at all, but drawing cakes for them to stimulate their enthusiasm. The task of drawing cakes is over. Now naturally, other people will explain the task flow to these dark ninjas. Suddenly. Just when everyone was wondering. On the other side of the stone gate, a ninja came in. The Ninja was wearing a ninja dress with roots and a mask with roots. Rao is so. Qingyu can still recognize it. This man is the Ninja Yamanaka at the root. Qingyu had contact with yamanakaki in the intelligence brought back by the God paper that imitated the two root ninjas. At that time, it happened that Yamanaka Ming was reading the memory of his divine paper separation. It is precisely because of the memory reading of that paragraph. Let his God paper separate to muddle through, successfully mixed into the root, finally successfully found Shangyuan glass, and completed his arrangement. Look at it this way. To some extent. Yamanaka is also a key figure in his ability to complete the task. Three masked root ninjas, a total of four, stood in the direction of the door. "I''m in charge of your task." Yamanakaki spoke slowly. His voice was very light and light. It sounded like there was no emotional fluctuation, giving people an extremely calm feeling. "Now is your grouping time." "After you finish grouping, report the list to me." "After I finish your group registration, you can choose the bodies you want to read the memory first." "You should pay attention to this place." "The order of selecting the bodies shall be in accordance with the order of the registration team, and the first registration team shall be the first to select." "Here I still want to emphasize that the first choice is not the best. No one knows who has intelligence in his memory. It depends more on the care of fate." "But those who choose first have the opportunity to choose their own destiny." "Finally..." "This task allows you to work in groups by yourself, if you like..." "Start grouping now!" Yamanaka said to everyone that the last sentence he said allowed him to group alone was actually a patch for the grouping of this task. When he came in. He took a rough look at the number of people. If you are grouped in groups of three, there will be two people left in the end. Then these two people can be passively divided into a group, but he is still willing to give them a chance to form a group alone. After all, for the sake of the remaining two people, it can be said that no one is willing to choose at all. So let''s give them a chance to fight their own battles. Maybe one person was more efficient than two at that time. "When you read your memory, once you find anything, you can report it to the three people next to me!" After Yamanaka finished speaking, he raised his hand and lifted the palm outward, setting off the three people next to him. All three are wearing masks. At a glance. I can''t see it at all. I don''t know who I am. But. These three people give everyone a familiar feeling. "They are your old acquaintances." There was a meaningful smile on his face behind Yamanaka''s mask, but no one could see his expression across mask. "They are the three people who found key clues in the disabled party case last time. Now they are my assistants. I hope some of you will appear and stand in their current position." Yamanaka said this. The eyes of the dark Ninja at the scene suddenly became hot. Green in the mountains! They all realized that one of the three was a relatively thin man. Just a few months ago, Yamanaka was still among them. Looking at them, they were shouting for their predecessors. Now they have become their predecessors. This stimulation. Directly made the heart of the dark Ninja go crazy. They all want to stand in the current position of Qingzhong in the mountain. In an instant, the task of reading memory has become more expectation and longing. Except Qingyu, no one has regarded this as a boring task. They are all ready to fight such an opportunity without reservation when reading memory. After all. The last time they were involved in this task. Basically, they are slacking off. No one is willing to consume too much energy too deeply. This time, they all want to seize this extremely rare opportunity again. "Now you can start to form a team freely!" Yamanaka said to the dark ninjas at the scene. Suddenly. Just as his voice fell. All the dark ninjas moved one after another and began to look for their teammates. Among them, several dark ninjas directly took off their masks and exposed their faces in order to find their teammates more truly. For a moment. It''s very lively. Qingyu did not participate in the search for teammates, but slowly stepped back a few steps, quietly incompatible with the noisy environment. Qingyu doesn''t mean to form a team with others. He felt that the rule that he could be a team by himself was specially tailored for him. Perfect! Qingyu is very satisfied with the way he performs the task. He can fish quietly alone, and then leave with the end of the task. ¡­¡­ In the crowd of dark ninjas. People began to match their teammates quickly. Looking for each other''s most suitable partners to be teammates. Among them. The two ninjas walked together. They are exactly the two teammates of Qingyu in the last mission, Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen. Shanzhong Quan and Shanzhong Yizhen came together very tacitly. They both belong to the powerful dark ninja, and both have some ideas of climbing forward. Coupled with the experience of last cooperation, they both recognized each other''s strength. "Quan, are we going to find Qingyu?" Yamanaka really stares at Yamanaka spring and asks. He sees that many people are fast matching teammates who fit together last time. In this way, he can quickly complete the team formation, but Qingyu has some hot eyes, which makes him a little embarrassed. "No!" Shanzhongquan shook his head directly and decisively without any hesitation. His eyes stared directly at the nearby mountain and said, "if you and I still want to get a ride, then we can''t form a team with Qingyu. He will not bring us positive help, but will become a drag on us!" "It''s not like this..." a bitter smile appeared on his face in the mountain. Last time he cooperated with Qingyu, he still felt very happy, but he didn''t have any utilitarian heart at that time. "Not yet!" Shanzhong Quan tried his best to give Shanzhong a true look. He hadn''t noticed it since the last time, but later, after knowing that Shanzhong youth''s position had been greatly promoted, he had long regretted. At that time, he found something, but he was stopped by Qingyu and said that he would rather have no work than have a mistake. He always kept this in mind, Then he said, "last time you were influenced by him. This time he didn''t take the initiative to find us. We don''t need to find him!" "OK..." There was some hesitation in the mountain. He already had the idea of not carrying Qingyu in his heart, but he was embarrassed to do so. Now the words of shanzhongquan just gave him a reason not to feel so uncomfortable in his heart. you ''re right! Now it''s not him without Qingyu! But Qingyu didn''t come to them at all! In terms of Qingyu''s identity and status I don''t want them to take the initiative to find Qingyu! Think of it here. The mountain was relieved in an instant. ¡­¡­ In the corner of the room. Qingyu doesn''t know that Yamanaka Qinghe Yamanaka Yizhen has just studied whether to take him or not. however. Even if the two of them come to Qingyu. Qingyu will not join their team. He is not so shameless. It''s no problem for him to say no. He has decided to be a team by himself. Then no matter who comes, he won''t finish the team! What''s more In his heart, Qingyu agrees with what shanzhongquan said. If he is in the team of Yamanaka spring and Yamanaka Yizhen, it will definitely affect the promotion of these two people. however. The result is right. The reason is wrong. The reason why Qingyu can drag down these two people is not that his strength is not strong enough, but that he doesn''t want to stand out at all. ¡­¡­ gradually. as time goes on. The dark ninjas of the mountain clan soon completed three teams. There was only one left. After seeing Qingyu standing in the corner, the man didn''t come forward and chose to form a team by himself like Qingyu. After all. under these circumstances. It''s better to be at ease by yourself than to form a team with others. That person can be omitted like Qingyu for the same reason that Qingyu was not selected. That''s strength! Just Qingyu is pretending to be weak, and that person''s strength is really weak! For a moment. The dark ninjas who completed the team went to shanzhongming to register the team. As long as they completed the registration, they immediately went to shanzhongqing next to shanzhongming to select the body. Now they don''t care about fate at all. The sooner you choose. The earlier you can read the memory. It may find clues in a faster time. So as to take the lead. They didn''t care about it at the last mission. Now they don''t want to miss it again. Because the team that takes the lead in completing the task can choose the corpse first, Qingyu and the other ninja who has not been selected are not qualified to choose at all. It will be their turn to wait until all teams have completed the ability selection. When Qingyu comes to Mingshen in the mountain with the ninja. Yamanaka Ming raises his eyes, takes a deep look at Qingyu, and takes a deep look at the other ninja. "Are you really going to be a team by yourself?" Yamanaka Ming asked in a daze. He just said that. Although he had expected someone to choose so. But if there are really two people in a team standing in front of him. It still makes him feel a little incredible. It''s like fun! "Yes!" "Yes!" Qingyu nodded with the Ninja at the same time. They said in unison. On the contrary, they showed a rare tacit understanding in answering this question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the two men, Yamanaka suddenly became silent. Now he''s asking for that. I can nod! This is true. There is no teamwork! You know Tuan Zang still likes his subordinates to cooperate in a team. "If you do this, you almost give up the space for promotion. Do you understand?" Yamanakaki tries to use the method of persuasion to see if he can make the two people change their mind and start forming a team with each other. In this way, it is better to work in a group of two than alone. "I see!" "I see!" Qingyu said in unison with the dark Ninja again. They shook their heads while talking, showing a rare tacit understanding again. This is a tacit understanding. It''s on salted fish. It''s not positive at all. It''s not teamwork. Yamanaka took a hard blow at the corners of his mouth, but he still felt that the two people seemed to have the possibility of forming a team. After all, the two showed an extremely rare tacit understanding. "So..." "You see, there is still a rare tacit understanding between you!" "Would you like to try forming a team?" Yamanaka took a deep breath and finally asked tentatively. He decided to ask for the last time. If they want to change their mind, give them a chance. If they don''t want to form a team again, it''s all over. "No!" "No!" Qingyu and the dark Ninja said in unison again. They directly continued this tacit understanding. That is a tacit understanding of mutual dislike! Sometimes that''s it If two people dislike each other, they may even have a sense of tacit understanding more than they like each other, because they don''t have to hesitate at all, just don''t want to work with each other. of course. Qingyu can''t be regarded as disgusting. He doesn''t even know this dark ninja. He just wants to be a team, so he won''t be conflicted by anyone with radical ideas, and there won''t be any problems. however. Qingyu doesn''t know the dark ninja. The dark Ninja knows Qingyu. and. That dark Ninja really dislikes Qingyu and doesn''t want to form a team with Qingyu at all. In his opinion If you form a team with Qingyu. It''s really not as good as a team. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamanaka is even more shocked when he hears the answer from Qingyu and the dark ninja. I can dislike each other like this. He thought that only the strong would despise the weak, and the weak would report to each other for warmth. Now it seems. He was wrong. The weak despise the weak more than the strong "Now there is a problem between you, that is, there is only one body left!" Shan Zhongming raised his eyes and stared at the two men. After all, the number of people here and the number of bodies match each other. Otherwise, three people can''t be asked to form a team at the beginning. Now if these two people are in the same team, it''s no problem. The body belongs to this team. But now the two men are a team. Then the rest of the body can only be handed over to the first person, but even shanzhongming can''t tell which of the two people is the first person. "Do you want to think again..." Yamanakaki''s heart still suggests that they can form a team, so that they can better complete the task and will not cause a waste of human resources. "No!" "No!" Qingyu and the dark Ninja shook their heads at the same time. After they both refused to form a team, they looked at each other. Qingyu looks at the dark ninja. The dark Ninja also looked at Qingyu. Then. They said a word in unison again. "Give him that body!" "Give him that body!" Qingyu and the dark Ninja raised their hands at the same time and pointed to each other, both of which made concessions. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yamanaka Ming looked at the two men''s actions and immediately understood that those ninjas who had grabbed the team were soldiers who wanted to be generals and were ready to do their best for the opportunity to be promoted. But in front of these two people It''s just two salted fish! There is no ambition at all! It belongs to the kind who doesn''t intend to be promoted at all Both of them are fooling around! Good! It''s really that all the lying dragons and phoenixes have gathered together! "Since you two are so humble, it''s better for you two to form a team. If both of you are salted fish, it''s better to get together." Yamanaka said with a slight irony in his tone. "No!" "No!" Qingyu and the dark Ninja shook their heads together. After shaking their heads, they pointed to each other again, and their eyes showed disgusting eyes! "I''d rather have salted fish myself than salted fish with him!" The dark Ninja pointed to Qingyu and said that everyone could hear the contempt and disdain in his tone. "I don''t want to form a team with him!" Qingyu said to the dark Ninja at the same time. So far. The tacit understanding that they disliked each other was broken. "You..." Yamanakaki''s eyes twinkled with angry eyes. He persuaded the two people to form a team twice and again. Now the two people not only didn''t form a team, but also openly despised each other. They looked like two clowns, which made him particularly unhappy in his heart. "You go and take over the body together. It''s your own business to adjust the difference first. Don''t delay our work here and others'' reading of memory!" Shanzhong Ming gave a cold hum. He was not in the mood to play this boring game with the two people. He waved his hand and sent them away directly. "Hum, hum!" The dark Ninja gives Qingyu a hard look. It seems that it is a very, very embarrassing thing to do the task with Qingyu. The name of this dark Ninja is Kazo Yamanaka. Ninjas, who are also a family in the mountains, are also famous. They are waste ninjas second only to Qingyu. Just It''s different from Qingyu pretending to be a waste. This deer three is real waste! He has no physical problems. Like normal ninjas, he can refine chakra normally, and successfully graduated from Ninja school. His original starting point is higher than Qingyu. But Ever since Yamanaka graduated from Ninja school. The family found a very strange thing. This Ninja Apart from the most basic three body skills of Ninja school and a few family secrets, I can''t learn any other ninja skills. It''s not like learning to waste that at all. I can''t learn at all. No matter how you learn, you can''t show it. Finally After determining that Lu San had no way to complete the task with this most basic ninja and secret skill, the mountain clan sent Lu San to the torture department. Three deer are one year younger than Qingyu. In the torture department, it is still in a semi new state that has just passed the new stage. Just when the team was formed. He also had expectations and wanted to join the big guys. But. Gradually. He found that no one wanted him at all. It''s just that he''s being amorous alone. last. When all the team members have assembled. Yamanaka''s eyes focused on the remaining person like him. At first, he was in the mood of being able to form a team with that person. But. When he saw the cat face mask. Every cell of his whole body was full of rejection, completely eliminating the idea of forming a team with this man. The reason is simple! He knew that the owner behind the cat face mask was a more wasteful green feather in the mountain. He doesn''t want to form a team with Qingyu! Qingyu didn''t expect that someone would dislike him so much, but he didn''t care about it. After all, the effect he wanted has been achieved. Even if the two of them read the memory of a dead body together. But it was also his own team. Therefore. Even if Yamanaka was humming there, he didn''t respond. Suddenly. Under the leadership of Qingzhong mountain. Qingyu and Yamanaka deer three came to the edge of an iron platform. There was a charred body on it. It was dark and could not see the appearance of people at all. Qingyu sees it at a glance. I don''t think this is a person at all. If it hadn''t been known in advance that it was a body. He might think it was a few fire sticks and a blackened ball. Now it seems that That ball should be the skull! "This is the corpse you want to read your memory. You allocate the time to read your memory. Remember not to argue or fight!" The green in the mountain said coldly. "You call this a corpse?" The corners of his mouth behind Yamanaka''s mask gave him a hard blow. He had never seen a corpse like this. He raised his hand and shakily pointed to the dark thing on the iron platform. I don''t know where to start if I read my memory. "Less nonsense!" Green in the mountain glared at Lu San, then white Qingyu, turned and returned directly to his own position. As a family in the mountains. He knows Qingyu and Lushan. As a person who wants to climb the peak very much, he scoffs at their attitude. Waste is not your fault! It''s your fault to be willing to be a waste! Shanzhongqing left directly and didn''t want to look at two more people. In his heart, he has determined that these two people will be mediocre for a lifetime, and there can''t be any progress at all. "You... You... You first!" Just after shanzhongqing left, shanzhonglushan looked at the body that had turned into coke and understood why these people didn''t choose this body at all. Can this thing really read out memory? Now he''s afraid of getting his hands dirty even if he touches them! I don''t want to read my memory at all! Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu San''s eyes. After confirming that Lu San didn''t dislike him this time, but felt that the body was disgusting, he nodded slowly. "All right!" Chapter 274 "Cough, cough..." Just after Qingyu and Lu Sandu had returned, yamanakaki, who was in charge here, immediately cleared his throat and drew everyone''s attention back. "Now I have a very important thing to explain to you!" The sound of yamanakaki sounded and clearly spread to everyone''s ears, which immediately stopped the actions of each dark ninja. Now at this juncture. Even if they are in a hurry, they don''t need such a little time. It''s more important to listen to the important things first. At this time, they all know that there can be no omission, and any information may determine whether they can be promoted in the end. "Now that each of your groups has selected a body, it can be said that this body will determine your destiny!" Yamanakaki''s voice sounded slowly. His shining eyes looked through the eye holes of the mask at the dark ninjas of many mountain families present, with meaningful eyes. of course. He didn''t look at Qingyu and LuSan. "Your team will be responsible for digging deep into the memory of the corpse you choose until you find useful information!" "But... I''ve given you an opportunity to exchange!" "If you think you have dug up the memory of the body in your hand, and there is no more useful information, then you can exchange the body in your hand for other groups!" "The premise of exchanging bodies is that the other group is in the same situation!" "You can exchange unlimited times until you find information that you think is important!" "But..." "I must emphasize it!" "The exchange of corpses is based on the willingness of both parties. If one party is not willing to exchange, it can not be exchanged!" "Start now!" Yamanaka announced some rules for exchanging corpses to the dark ninjas present, which immediately made everyone nod. He didn''t come up with the rule. But Tuan Zang came up with it. This is still very important for Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang doesn''t want to hand over the fate of a body to a single team. After all, the bodies of these ninjas are uneven. Maybe. After exchanging bodies. Can play a better effect! This is the only way to come up with such a method, which can not only make each group dig deeply into the memory of the corpse in their hands, but also provide them with other opportunities. In this way. Kill many birds with one stone! After yamanakaki announced the rules, everyone in each group began to read the memory. They had completed the division of their tasks in the time they had just waited. ¡­¡­ "Does anyone want our body?" Yamanaka Lu San pointed to the black body, and the dislike in his eyes was coming out of his pupils. If he wasn''t wearing a mask. Can see the distortion in his expression. "I''ll read my memory first." Qingyu simply ignored Yamanaka Kami''s Tucao, but make complaints about it. He has seen from Lu San''s eyes that this man is not only a waste with weak business ability, but also a waste with his own small character. There is no way If there were not so many dislikes. Able to bear hardships and stand hard work. If you are not afraid of dirt and fatigue. There may be some help. There''s no way now. Qingyu can almost foresee that in the near future, this mountain deer three will probably be eliminated. The most important thing is Waste is not terrible! But I think others are more waste than myself That''s terrible! Qingyu looks down at the bones. Now after careful observation, he can find that these bones belong to a person. Two arm bones. Two leg bones. And a skull. The rest of the bones are not here. I don''t know whether it''s deliberately not displayed here or it can''t be found. At least now the bones on this iron frame belong to this person. Judging from the degree of carbonization of this bone. It should be close to the inside of the explosion circle. And the bones of the hand are very thin. It can be seen that it doesn''t seem so strong. "This..." A strange idea suddenly appeared in Qingyu''s mind. This person should not be a staff member of the messenger group of yunyin village! At that time, when he attacked the residence of yunyin village in the way of God''s paper, the messenger group of yunyin village had come. He paid special attention to it. There were three staff officers of yunyin village in the messenger group, which can be seen from his clothes. good heavens! I won the prize when I first came! Qingyu thought all the three staff officers had been hidden by the regiment. Unexpectedly, he met them directly. of course. In Qingyu''s current cognition, yunyin village still has three staff officers. The rest. His intelligence has not been refreshed in time. For a moment. Qingyu gathers her mind, raises her right hand and grabs at the Black Skull. Buzz! When Qingyu''s palm touched the skull, his hand trembled slightly, and then a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: spiritual improvement! " Qingyu doesn''t have to check his memory at all. Just relying on the electronic prompt sound, he can judge that the dead man is the staff of Muye village. I didn''t expect! I really won the prize at the beginning! Qingyu feels that the purpose of Tuan Zang is to find these staff officers and read the memory in the staff officer''s head. But because the man was burned so badly, there was no human appearance at all, so that the teams that selected the body first jumped over the body directly, and didn''t take it seriously at all. This just fell into Qingyu''s hand. Now this thing. Qingyu can clearly feel the memory fragments loaded into his mind. But he didn''t check it now. He is going to try the secret skills of the mountain people first to see what extent he can read such an ugly corpse. Suddenly. He immediately mobilized chakra on his feet, attached it to his hands, then stretched out his left hand, put it on the Black Skull with his right hand, and press it on the two sun hole eyes respectively. you ''re right! Is the sun hole eye! This can no longer be called the temple! There is almost no complete meat on the head! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Qingyu immediately displays the heart reading skill of the mountain people, controlling chakra in his body to immerse into the latter''s brain No response at all! This is to put coins into the cliff. I can''t even hear an echo. Then. Qingyu uses chakra to poke out the past into the man''s brain. It''s a little medical ninja, but it''s not treatment, but inspection. The brain is gone! The brains were evaporated dry by the hot flame! At this moment. Qingyu seemed to see the man before he died. He was instantly affected by the explosion triggered by the detonating symbol, and the hot flame directly swallowed up his whole person. In an instant, he steamed his eyes and stiff to boiling, and then turned into water vapor in rolling black inflammation. As a result of this. This skull has the feeling of burning someone''s kettle dry. The whole is black! "There''s no way for this thing to read memory. No wonder they don''t choose. Let''s give it to you!" Qingyu took back his hand directly. His hands and fingers were still stained with black coke. However, he didn''t care about these. He just clapped his hands and retreated a few steps to give it to kagosaki Yamanaka. "Ah?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, Yamanaka Lu San was stunned. He didn''t get to Qingyu so fast. He came down as soon as he went up, completely ignoring the feeling of the black skeleton. "Can''t you read it?" Deer three in the mountain took a step forward. His eyes kept trembling when he looked at the skeleton. He had never encountered anything that needed to be read and remembered. It was a little difficult to pass the pass in his heart. "We are not teammates." Qingyu didn''t say anything more, but directly sat on the ground and posed for a rest. Then he slowly closed his eyes and began to recall the memory of the staff of yunyin village. Now this time. Other groups are carefully digging deep into the memory of their bodies. Are just beginning. No one will give up the body at this time to choose to exchange the body. of course. No one will exchange bodies with Qingyu at all. In this way. Qingyu also enjoys leisure. Don''t care too much at all. You can quietly wait for the end of the task in this anxious and tense room. He knows very well. Even if the people here exchange all the bodies, they won''t come to exchange the black body with Qingyu. After all, it''s a charred body that can''t read out the memory. After sitting down with Qingyu. Not far away, shanzhongming glanced in the direction of Qingyu. There was helplessness in his eyes, but more disgust. These two people have no ambition for him. Even if the corpse on the hand is not so easy to read the memory, but even the opponent doesn''t observe it. There is no chance to fight for promotion in the past! Such people No promotion at all! More unworthy of promotion! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu closes his eyes, his mind has begun to play the memory he just read. Scenes after scenes. Played in Qingyu''s consciousness. "This is..." Qingyu''s heart beat fiercely. Now he has a feeling of winning the lottery. good heavens! This man is Consultant of yunyin village! It is not the staff of yunyin village at all, nor the staff of Lei Zhiguo, but a higher position, almost equal to the status of Shangyuan Liuli. To know the position of the consultant, the corresponding ones in Muye village are now Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation. Some time later. That''s Nara Lujiu. When Naruto becomes the shadow of fire, it is Nara Deer pill. This is the man with core intelligence in his mind! Qingyu never thought that he didn''t even choose, so he directly assigned a black skull of yunyin village consultant to him. The key is that no one can read the skull successfully except him. That''s interesting! Qingyu immediately felt that it was worth the trip! It seems that It really depends on your life to choose a corpse! It''s meant to be! So many teams gave priority to the selection. No one chose the black skeleton, and they wouldn''t choose the black skeleton at all. So it fell on his head. Suddenly. Qingyu began to see what had happened recently from the perspective of yunyin village consultant. The memory time goes back directly to two days ago. Qingyu is not in a hurry to see the task of the consultant of yunyin village. Because the task has failed, it is useless to be in a hurry. At present, what he wants to know first is what the task he assigned finally becomes. For a moment. Qingyu directly brought into the perspective of the consultant of yunyin village. The consultant of yunyin village led the messenger group of yunyin village and hurried to the residence of yunyin village in the country of fire. There are eight people in the messenger group of yunyin village, including the consultant of yunyin village. There are three other staff officers, all of whom are the staff officers of Lei Zhiguo. They do not belong to Muye village, but belong to the name of Lei Zhiguo. The remaining four are guards. The eight members of the yunyin village emissary team came to the yunyin village station early. They had just settled down and were ready to have a rest. But. At this time. The ground of yunyin village shook. From the perspective of yunyin village consultant, everything happened so suddenly that they were not given any reaction time at all. Qingyu can see the panic in the eyes of the other three staff officers in this memory. This degree of ground shaking. Normally, it doesn''t cause too much panic. But. The land of thunder is located in the coastal mountains. The overall terrain is high. Whether yunyin village or other villages and towns, they are either built at the foot of the mountain or on the top of the mountain, and only a few are built between the mountainside. Most of the usual actions are suspension bridges and slings. It belongs to an area with severe terrain. As a result of this. Lei Zhiguo is more afraid of earthquakes than other countries. Once an earthquake occurs. Even if it''s just a low-level earthquake. May cause the collapse of mountains and the destruction of homes. Villages built on the top of the mountain may slide down at the foot of the mountain with the rubble. Scattered buildings built at the foot of the mountain may be buried by rocks falling from the sky. As long as it''s an earthquake. It will add a very strong sense of fear to them. With the shaking of the ground in Muye village, they, the messenger group of yunyin village and the Ninjas in yunyin village, all felt strong discomfort. But. It''s not over! Just when they were frightened in their hearts, they were drowned by the flood like a tsunami. The memory of this paragraph is very wonderful. Qingyu can clearly see that the world has become an ocean in front of her. The whole consultant of yunyin village is drifting in this ocean. Because the impact of the current came too suddenly. So the consultant of yunyin village drank a lot of water. Plus a long journey. Put his body completely in an extremely uncomfortable state. That''s it. He soaked in water for a long time. From the memory, it was only a few minutes, but for yunyin village consultant, it was as long as centuries. This extremely sad feeling. Deep imprints were engraved in his bone marrow. Then. Accompanied by a vague roar. The current disappeared. In the memory of the consultant of yunyin village, Qingyu can clearly feel that the man didn''t hear the sound outside at all. This should have something to do with strength! Qingyu feels that Brey, the leader of yunyin village, still heard the self-reported words shouted by his role of kasiy, and the Samoan Lian taro reported by his role of Wuyin village ninja. As the water dispersed. The whole consultant of yunyin village has been drenched into a drowned chicken. There is no dry place in his body. The whole person is wet. After that. The consultant of yunyin village and the three staff officers of Lei Zhiguo reluctantly set up a grill nearby. The wet wood. It''s extremely difficult to ignite. It took a lot of effort. They lit the fire and baked his clothes. He wrapped himself in a towel. I haven''t waited for him to have a quiet rest. He saw Brey coming. "Your Excellency!" Brey quickly ran to the consultant of yunyin village, with a strong respectful tone. From the details of those actions, we can feel that the identity of the consultant of yunyin village is still very high. "We found two dark ninjas in Muye village hanging on the tree near the station..." The next memory. It was Brey who reported to the consultant of yunyin village that he found two dark ninjas. Qingyu is looking at this memory and thinking quickly. This feeling is very magical. There seems to be a feeling of recovery after the game. When Qingyu arranges these things, he completely stands in his own perspective. He doesn''t know what kind of response and result this arrangement will make when it is seen by the other party. Now, after reading the memory of yunyin village consultant, he seems to look at these things from another angle, which is a completely different feeling. This reminds him of watching the game live before. At that time, he was the audience. From the perspective of God, he could see everyone''s actions in the whole picture, so as to find the differences in the rhythm and tactics of their respective teams. But if you''re in it. The local perspective is obscured by black fog. He has no idea what the other party is doing when he designs the layout, and what will be his reaction after seeing the trap he designs. Now he is reading the memory of yunyin village consultant here. It''s like watching the other side''s post game playback. It''s totally another feeling. "Wait..." Qingyu thinks silently in her heart. In addition to the memory of yunyin village consultant, he also read the memory of the third generation of wind shadow. He hasn''t had time to see this memory. When he has enough time and nothing, he can turn it out and have a look. of course. And the memory of Shangyuan glass. Qingyu suddenly found that he could find the problem of his own layout by reading other people''s memories, understanding their history and their response when they encounter such layout. This is the switch between hunter and prey. It can make him show a more perfect state in such things. For a moment. Qingyu''s heart is filled with a feeling of joy. Then. He was immersed in the memory of yunyin village consultant. Continue flipping back. They made a decision to saw off the wood where the two root ninjas were located, and then took them to Muye village. It was this decision. Help Qingyu see the operation of taking the bomb away. gradually. Time comes to night. The pictures in my memory became dim. The yunyin village consultant''s body has been deeply occupied by fatigue, but the temporary residence is not a particularly comfortable rest environment, and his clothes have not been completely dried, which makes him very tired. After the consultant of yunyin village comforted all the staff of Lei Zhiguo who followed him, he began to return to the camp tent and go to sleep. I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly ah Jin. There was a sudden explosion in the woods. Then. A thick fog emerged and covered his sight. It can be said that no one can see it. "What''s going on?!" Consultant Yun yincoau widened his eyes. He didn''t fully wake up. The feeling of fatigue constantly eroded his body, so that he was very confused. But. He doesn''t have much time to react. All around was the sound of metal collision and continuous screams. Even if you haven''t experienced much fighting. But the yunyin village consultant could still hear the sound of the knife cutting on people and the sound of blood splashing. Enemy attack! Such a word immediately came into the mind of yunyin village consultant. Whoosh! At this time. A burly body appeared in front of the consultant of yunyin village and guarded him behind. "Consultant, are you okay?" This person is the leader of yunyin village, jiaxiyi. He chose to save the most important adviser to yunyin village at the first time of danger. "No... it''s all right..." the consultant of yunyin village was dumbfounded. "Counselor, I''ll take you out first and then come back to save them. You''re wronged. Trust me, it''s absolutely okay!" Brey said in a deep voice with the consultant of yunyin village. After that. Brey picked up the consultant of yunyin village, rushed out of the residence of yunyin village and ran directly into the nearby forest. Bray is very fast. Holding the consultant of yunyin village, he rushed out of the fog shrouded area. Put the yunyin village consultant on the branch of a tree. "Your Excellency!" "The opponent is the ninja sword seven people in Wuyin village." "In the next time, I will try my best to involve them and won''t let them come near." "If I die..." "Remember to tell three generations of Lei Ying adults about this and let him avenge me!" Brey explained to the consultant of yunyin village. After he said this, he wrapped himself in Leidun chakra and rushed to the place shrouded in fog again. So far. Yunyin village consultant separated from the core area of the battle. Plus being on a branch. There is no danger for the time being. "Hoo..." The consultant of yunyin village gasped heavily and showed a frightened attitude. The successive changes were too sudden for him, which made him deeply aware of the dangers of the ninja world. ¡­¡­ After seeing this memory, Qingyu can''t help nodding slowly. "I see!" Qingyu immediately had an answer in his heart. He didn''t know why the messenger group of yunyin village came so late. It turned out that it was attacked. He didn''t think of it at all. Outside his layout. And a strange soldier came. Attacked the messenger group of yunyin village. And The attacker It''s Ninja knife seven people! Chapter 275 Qingyu didn''t expect that Ninja seven would attack ninja in yunyin village. The matter is beyond his plan. It was also beyond his expectation. But He thought about what he said. It still belongs to something less special and beyond common sense. After all, he imitated Samoan Taro''s identity and showed great talent in front of the ninja sword seven people. This made the Nintendo seven people miss him very much, and there was no problem. Later, they didn''t appear again. Finally, the Nintendo seven people attacked yunyin village. If you think about it according to this idea. Qingyu thought it was acceptable, but the ninja sword seven people became the X factor in his plan. It was something other than the initial design, which directly affected the direction of the plan and helped him to a certain extent. When Qingyu saw the memory here, he probably understood why the messenger group of yunyin village didn''t come to Muye village as scheduled. Experienced such a sneak attack It''s not easy to come! Qingyu continues to look at the memory behind the consultant of yunyin village, and looks at it through the content presented in the memory picture. All night. Yunyin village consultant went to spend the night in the slightly wet clothes and endless panic. Qingyu can only read the memory. Can''t read ideas. In other words, what he sees is only objective behavior. He can only infer some thinking through behavior, but he will not get the other party''s detailed psychological activities at this time. Qingyu can probably feel it. In this long night. The inner activities of yunyin village consultant are very struggling and frightened. He is like a rootless duckweed, temporarily attached to this tree. He doesn''t know where the future is, let alone whether it is a darker night or a rare dawn waiting for him. Gradually. After a long wait. A ray of sunshine burst out at dawn. Dispelled the cold night. Whoosh! At this time. A figure quickly ran in his direction. Such an action raised the heart of yunyin village consultant again. At that time, he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. When you see the man''s face. Just to be sure. It is Brey, the leader of yunyin village. "Counselor, we can go back!" Brey jumped up and landed on the branch, carrying the yunyin village consultant who sat on it all night. In the process of making this action, Brey''s arms could be felt shaking. "Brey, you solved them all?" Yunyin village consultant asked pleasantly surprised. When he saw Brey coming, he instinctively thought that Brey had won. "How could..." Brey''s face showed a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "I just survived by luck. The Ninja knife seven people are quite afraid of me. I can always involve several people, but I can''t completely stop their attack on others." "How are the messengers?" The consultant of yunyin village immediately asked him what he was most concerned about. After all, in addition to him, there were three staff officers. They were the staff officers of Lei Zhiguo, which represented the meaning of Lei Zhiguo''s name and played a vital role in the negotiation with Muye village. "Counselor, I didn''t save any of the whole mission except you..." Brey said helplessly. There was nothing he could do. It was incredible to face the ninja sword seven people alone, not to mention rescuing the staff. It was impossible. "Damn it!" The consultant of yunyin village clenched his fist hard and his heart was full of anger. Before he came, he thought it might be difficult this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Before he had a formal meeting with the people of Muye village, there were no people in the messenger group. Between two people talking. Brey brings yunyin village consultant back to yunyin village. There was a mess in front of me. There are bodies everywhere. The number of living ninjas in yunyin village is not much. Everyone''s face showed a depressed look, and their eyes were slightly unwilling. Even they didn''t expect that they didn''t die on the battlefield fighting with Muye village ninja, but died in the plot of Wuyin village ninja. This is a great shame for these five big and three rough ninjas in yunyin village who like to act recklessly. Their hearts are filled with strong discontent and anger. "Fog hidden village!" After seeing this scene, the consultant of yunyin village was filled with strong dissatisfaction. He wanted to tear the people of Wuyin village to pieces, but he didn''t have the ability. But he has the right. After all, he is the consultant of yunyin village. "When I return to yunyin village, I must attack Wuyin village!" Yunyin village consultant said coldly. In fact, they are not afraid of Wuyin village. But we have been using Wuyin village to help them achieve their goals. In their cognition. Fog hidden village is like a small force attached to them. After all, their land of thunder is a powerful country in the ninja world, while the land of water is only an island country with so few tiny islands. Island countries are subordinate to powerful countries. Such an example. It''s not that it hasn''t happened. But now The younger brother, who had been attached to them all the time, suddenly stood up and stabbed the eldest brother to have a hard fight with the eldest brother. If the key is a face-to-face confrontation. But I still plot behind my back. In this way. How can yunyin village, the country of thunder, which has always regarded itself as the eldest brother, stand it. "Counselor, the question now is, the messenger group is gone, and the time for the meeting has come. Do we still have to go to Muye village?" Bray asked tentatively. In fact, in his heart, he already had an idea, that is to directly retreat and return to yunyin village. Now it seems. If Brey and they were back. That is to go back safely. At this time, ninja Sabre seven people also consumed a lot. They went to replenish the state and did not stop them on their way home. Blocking things. That''s what happened later. With Brey''s words coming out of his mouth, the survivors in yunyin village looked at the consultant of yunyin village. Everyone knows now. Yunyin village consultant is the one who has the most voice. What did he say? That''s what. The consultant of yunyin village thought for a moment, then raised his face and met the expectant eyes of yunyin village ninjas, and then shook his head directly. "No!" "We can''t go back yet!" "If we return to yunyin village now..." "Then it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity to hold peace talks with Muye village!" "This will put our yunyin village into a passive position!" "We can''t face the war launched by Muye village and Wuyin village at the same time!" Yunyin village consultant got the answer in an instant at this time. His words came out. The Ninjas in yunyin village were silent. They are not members of the mission. Not responsible for negotiations. There are not so many twists and turns in their minds. The most real idea is to fight! They are going to fight against the fog hidden village and avenge the dead Ninja brothers! But now If they continue to stay here! Is likely to die in the country of fire, there is no way to realize their current ideas! "Counselor, I think we might as well go back first. This matter can be discussed again after we go back. I can see that Muye village doesn''t want to fight very much, otherwise the three generations of Huoying won''t agree to the peace negotiations so easily. In addition, there should be no problem with the former Liuli adult in Muye village!" After Brey thought about it, he said his opinion. What he said is also what yunyin village ninjas want to say. After all, they belong to the same position. They are all ninjas stationed in yunyin village. There are still some differences from the perspective of yunyin village consultant who came here later. "At this time, whether we can save Shangyuan glass is secondary. We must stabilize Muye village first." The consultant of yunyin village shook his head directly and rejected Brey''s opinion. He continued: "we can win the opportunity of this negotiation with Muye village, in large part because the three generations of Huoying in Muye village don''t want to start a war, but the hatred accumulated previously is too great. Even if the three generations of Huoying don''t want to, the Ninjas in Muye village still want to, If this negotiation opportunity is missed, I think it is difficult for the three generations of Huoying to convince the Ninjas in Muye village to hold the third peace negotiation with us. " "But... Advisor, the messenger group is gone!" Brey understood what yunyin village consultant said, but he was still reluctant. He simply began to talk about his meaning from another angle. "Isn''t there still me!" The consultant of yunyin village took a direct step forward. Ignoring the physical damage he suffered this night, he patted his chest and said: "as long as I am still there, the messenger group will still be there, but I can''t go to Muye village alone. I hope you will form a new messenger group with me. We will stabilize Muye village for the sake of the village and then return to the village together, Concentrate on discussing how to launch a fierce attack on Wuyin village! " The words of yunyin village consultant came out. Immediately, the Ninjas in yunyin village at the scene were silent. Have to say. It''s still very bewitching. For a moment. Everyone was silent. No one spoke. They don''t know whether they are asking for their opinions or giving orders to them. Either way, they put their hearts in a degree of complexity. "I see." At this time, Brey immediately opened his mouth. He looked at the consultant of yunyin village and nodded slowly. Then. Brey looked at the people in yunyin village again. He glanced at the Ninjas in yunyin village and looked at each ninja in yunyin village. "Brothers!" "Let''s go together and become part of the messenger group!" "Complete this vital task together for the village!" "Then we will work with the village to avenge the dead brothers!" "What do you think?" Bray roared out, trying to infect these people with his emotions as much as possible. What they need now is to let these yunyincun ninjas accept it from their heart. Not to follow orders. Now they are survivors who have just survived the life and death crisis on the previous page. This is often the time. Even ninjas. They all cherish their lives. No one wants to die easily. "Yes!" The Ninjas in yunyin village immediately roared out and agreed with Brey. So far. Qingyu withdrew from the reading of this memory. By observing what happened before the consultant of yunyin village came to Muye village, he filled his doubts. After all, according to his layout. He turned into a ninja in the fog hidden village and washed them through water escape. He wanted to achieve only two purposes. The first is to destroy the state of some messenger groups in yunyin village, soak them all over, make them feel irritable, and point the spearhead at Wuyin village. The second is to send the two root ninjas covered with special runes to them and ask them to take this irregular bomb away. It''s best to bring it to Muye village. Qingyu has only two purposes. Although all of them were implemented in the end, a little episode occurred in the implementation process. This makes him want to see what happened in this memory first! What makes his layout flawed! After reading it. He understood. It''s Ninja knife seven people! This is not too unexpected. After all, the ninja sword seven people are also the existence he said he fooled when he laid out the fog hidden village. It can also be regarded as part of his plan, but he didn''t expect to get the result so soon. Suddenly. Qingyu opens her eyes. Just now, he was watching the memory of yunyin village consultant seriously. He was immersed in the memory. Therefore, he did not deliberately accelerate, but jumped over the part he already knew and the part of the long night. In this way. It''s been a while. Just when Qingyu opened her eyes. Instantly saw a white smiling face mask. The sudden scene startled him directly. He knew there was someone nearby, but he didn''t expect the other party to sit in front of him and stare at himself. "What are you doing?" The last hard blow behind the Qingyu mask, he has recognized that this person is another dark ninja who forms a team by himself like him. But Qingyu doesn''t know this person. This is not to say that the name of the dark Ninja is not loud enough, but Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to another waste of the mountain family at all. "Sleep well!" After seeing the surprise twinkling in Qingyu''s eyes after he opened his eyes, Lu San gave Qingyu a hard white eye, but he still maintained his current appearance. "What do you care?" Qingyu said unhappily. He was too lazy to argue with this man. They are both in their own team. Just do their own thing. Now it''s like a teammate. It annoys him! "The broken skeleton can''t read the memory at all, and no one in other teams can change with us. I''m bored at leisure, so I''ll take care of you!" Lu San stared at Qingyu and said his thoughts without hesitation. "What does it have to do with me?" Qingyu said coldly. He didn''t want to have any intersection with this person at all. It would only increase unnecessary trouble. His tone directly showed a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Lu San heard Qingyu''s words, a lot of question marks jumped out of his head. What''s the matter with your tone! You are the most useless person in the mountain. How can you dislike me? I haven''t even said you! Lu San''s state of mind was a little unbalanced for a moment. He tried hard to whiten Qingyu again and ignored Qingyu directly. Such a phenomenon. That''s what Qingyu wants. Suddenly. Qingyu gets up directly. Ready to leave this place in front of Lu San. He doesn''t want to be stared at by this man again when he reads his memory. He feels strange when he thinks about it. Qingyu got up and left. No one noticed except Lu San. After all, he and Lu San can be said to be famous among the mountain people. If they take the initiative to group, it is related to their future. No one will go to them at all. What''s more, now everyone is immersed in the stage of reading the memory of the corpse in front of them. No one cares about other people''s things, let alone the things represented by Qingyu''s famous weakness. After Qingyu got up. Change to another position. Although it is still in the corner of the room, it is another corner. He looked at the other groups and found that everyone was either in a hurry to read the memory, or in the process of reading the memory, no one stopped. A group of three. Often one person is reading the memory, and the other two are resting or recording the content of the memory. Then rotate. The man who had just read the memory recorded what he had read. Then take a rest. The efficiency is directly filled between groups to maximize the degree. Qingyu looked around at each team. On the surface, he seemed to be looking at the people of those teams. In fact, he was staring at the bodies in their hands. These bodies are the bodies of ninjas in yunyin village. No one is the staff of Lei Zhiguo! The staff of Lei Zhiguo had been killed by seven Ninja swords that night! As for how Brey handled the body, he didn''t know, but he could see it from the memory of the consultant of yunyin village. Until the next morning. Only Brey and the survivors were left in yunyin village. All the bodies and debris on the ground have been treated by the Ninjas in yunyin village. After all, they came to war. During the war, deal with the corpses of your camp and protect the Ninja information and intelligence information from being leaked. This can be said to be a basic operation. Any force will! Qingyu is not looking for staff among these corpses, because there is no staff at all. Others don''t know, but he still knows. He just wants to see if there is Brey in it. After a simple look around. Qingyu can confirm. There''s no Bree here! Bray''s body is strong, tall and incomparably strong. It can be said to be a small three generations of thunder shadow. It can be recognized almost at a glance in these corpses. Even if it is burned by the explosion of the detonator, it is a larger body than a normal person. Obviously not here. In this regard. Qingyu has two judgments in his heart. One is that the detonator can''t hurt Brey at all, and finally let Brey run out. The other is that Brey is dead, but the body is in the possession of the regiment and is not placed here. Qingyu comes to this conclusion through simple judgment. But he didn''t think about it. Because he knows. This kind of thing. He doesn''t need to think about it at all. Whether Brey ran or not should be known to anyone at the scene yesterday. You can''t hide such a thing. It will spread among people soon. So there is no need to think more deliberately. He just wants to confirm whether there is Brey here. If so, he can find a way to read the memory. Now the result is no, so the other corpses here have no value to read the memory at all. After all. For Qingyu now. The reward obtained by reading the memory of these less powerful ninjas has no special effect. Learn more about intelligence. On intelligence. People in yunyin Village Camp. It is the yunyin village consultant who has mastered the most. The rest are just ninjas fighting here. They know nothing about the content of the second negotiation, but they passively participate in it. Strictly speaking, they are not members of the yunyin village messenger group. Through their memory. It''s hard to get any valuable information. At most, I just found the things that Wuyin village attacked yunyin village. The rest Nothing there? Seeing such a scene, the corners of his mouth behind the Qingyu mask tilted slightly. Even he didn''t expect that the most valuable one among these bodies appeared directly in front of him in such a wrong way. Since there is no other goal worth risking reading memory. Then he simply doesn''t pay attention to other bodies. Anyway, no one will exchange his black skull at all. No matter how valuable. This is something that can''t be read or remembered. No wonder Qingyu seems to understand why Tuan Zang calls them dark ninjas to read the memory of these corpses. Only like this. More clues may have been found. Qingyu has realized that Tuan Zang is not looking for simple negotiation related content, but wants to know who is behind all this. So that so many people can read their memories together. I don''t know who may find some clues on the ninja in a yunyin village. But Obviously, this is impossible! Qingyu takes back his glance. His heart still vaguely feels that there is such a pity. Just one throw! The reason is simple. If the body in his hand has exchange value. Then he can implant a little memory clues on the other corpses he gets, and connect with the team to read the memory to create some detailed guidance. of course. It must be another body. That''s the skull. Even when the six immortals came, there was no way to implant memory. The black skeleton''s head is hollow, and there is no brain at all. I''m afraid the heart system can read and take out memory! Suddenly. Qingyu sits down in the corner again. Slowly close your eyes. He put his hands on his temples. Gently knead. Relax your spirit. Read the memory of yunyin village consultant again. He went straight to yunyin village. The consultant followed Brey to Muye village with his time bomb. After yunyin village consultant and three generations carefully emphasized the source of the time bomb, the dense detonating symbols on the trunk suddenly exploded. The consultant of yunyin village was swallowed up by the fire and died on the spot. "Sure enough!" Qingyu''s heart suddenly became clear. After the memory of the consultant of yunyin village, he can be sure that this person doesn''t know what happened to Brey in the end. According to the location at that time. Yunyin village consultant is the nearest place to the pile of detonating symbols. Bear the brunt of the explosion. Those dense detonators exploded together, not to mention just an ordinary person''s consultant, but it''s hard to bear. "If you want to know whether Brey is still alive or not, you need to pass through the Muye village ninja who watched the event at that time." Qingyu immediately made a judgment and stopped remembering the event from the consultant of yunyin village. Immediately. Qingyu adjusted her memory to more than ten days ago. As a bridge connecting Lei Zhiguo and yunyin village, yunyin village consultant was summoned to Daming Mansion by Daming of Lei Zhiguo. At that time. The consultant of yunyin village doesn''t know what it is. He went down from the yunyin village on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, came to the natural dangerous place between the mountains, was in the capital of the state of thunder where the Daming mansion surrounded by mountains on three sides, and entered the Daming mansion of the state of thunder. Immediately. The consultant of yunyin village saw the famous Lei Zhiguo with the same dark skin, big name clothes on his body and fan decoration on his head. "I came to you this time in the hope that you will become the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village and go to Muye village for negotiation!" Lei Zhiguo Daming said bluntly that there was no taboo at all. In addition to Daming himself, there were three staff officers at the scene, who formed the yunyin village emissary group together with the yunyin village consultant. "Yunyin village messenger group?" The yunyin village consultant obviously didn''t expect to find him. "That''s right!" Lei Zhiguo nodded. There was no expression change on his face, and the whole showed the dignity of ranking high for a long time. "I hope you can complete the task of peace talks with Muye village. At this time point, the iron country is eyeing our thunder country, and there is a land country staring at us. We are not suitable to be the main battlefield to offend a fire country!" The voice of Lei Zhiguo''s name sounded slowly, and his words clearly came into the ears of yunyin village consultant. This matter is in Daming''s eyes. It rose to another height. It is not the gain and loss between individuals, not the struggle between villages, but the interests of countries. "But..." As soon as Lei Zhiguo''s famous story turned, he stared at the consultant of yunyin village with particularly sharp eyes. "I need you to do some extra secret tasks for me on the basis of completing the peace talks!" "Well... In fact, it can''t be said that it''s for me..." "Exactly..." "For the land of thunder!" Between the two words of Lei Zhiguo''s name, he began to raise the height of yunyin village consultant and raised these secret tasks to a higher level. "I see." Yunyin village consultant nodded heavily. He was originally responsible for the bridge between Lei Zhiguo and yunyin village. He was nominally the consultant of yunyin village, but in essence he was subordinate to Lei Zhiguo. "Very good!" Lei Zhiguo Daming smiled. He was very satisfied with the response of yunyin village consultant. Then he took out a scroll from the table with a very precise seal on it and threw it directly to yunyin village consultant. "All the secret tasks you want to do are written on it!" Chapter 276 "Yes!" The consultant of yunyin village immediately took the scroll handed by Lei Zhiguo''s name, carefully put it away, and didn''t open it immediately at this time. He has known Lei Zhiguo for a long time. Very clear about the working habits of Lei Zhiguo Daming. If it is a task that you can see face-to-face, you will not be given a sealed scroll, but the task book will be given to you face-to-face, and who will explain the content of the task again. However, when the name of Lei Zhiguo seals the scroll for you, it means that it is a secret task that you don''t want others to see, that is, something you don''t want you to see face-to-face and that you can''t let others know. "The emissary group of yunyin village is nominally the emissary of yunyin village, but in fact they are all from the country of thunder. You should be clear about this. I will send three staff officers to follow you as the main force of this negotiation, so as to stabilize the situation of the country of fire and maximize the interests!" Lei Zhiguo''s name said in a deep voice. There was no doubt in his tone. What he said was completely an order. "I see!" Yunyin village consultant nodded immediately. He was already aware of the seriousness of the matter. The whole mission of yunyin village is composed of the staff of Lei Zhiguo. There are no people in yunyin village at all. This can be said to be Lei Zhiguo Daming took over this matter! Like corporate executives airborne, the right to negotiate in yunyin village was elevated. To some extent, it was not only to achieve a deeper purpose, but also disappointed that the mission of yunyin village failed in the last negotiation. "You go back and communicate with Lei Ying, and then prepare. After a while, I''ll send someone to find you. As the messenger team of yunyin village, I''ll go to Muye village to negotiate with the third generation Huoying of Muye village!" Lei Zhiguo ordered directly. "Yes!" The consultant of yunyin village answered immediately, then bowed down and left the conference room of Lei Zhiguo Daming mansion, and immediately returned to yunyin village to explain this to the third generation Lei Ying. This is the memory. Qingyu jumps over this memory directly and quickly. Accurately found the time when the consultant of yunyin village opened the seal scroll. For a moment. The sight in Qingyu''s consciousness is combined with the memory of yunyin village consultant. The whole picture is like Qingyu experiencing this personally. The surrounding scenery is in a room surrounded by clouds in yunyin village. This is the room of yunyin village consultant. I see. The consultant of yunyin village stretched out his hands and began to open the sealed scroll. For a moment. Line by line text. In front of Qingyu. Task 1: complete the most basic negotiation tasks and ensure peace negotiations with Muye village. Task 2: save Shangyuan glass as much as possible and give up part of the price without any problem. Task 3: find the whereabouts of yunyin village rebel Ren Jiaxi! Task 4: record the specific location of the Japanese people in Muye village in detail and draw an easy to understand map. Task 5: confirm the force status of Jiuwei human column in Muye village. Task 6: observe the armaments of fire country and Muye village along the way. A total of 6 tasks. Clearly listed on the scroll. It is the secret task that yunyin village consultant is going to perform in Muye village this time. After Qingyu finished reading it. Suddenly feel a dull. Nothing! Nothing more than that, inquire about the situation of the Japanese family and see the state of the nine tail people''s column force. Even a temporary truce. The purpose remains unchanged. Once I have a chance in the future, I will still find the head of Muye village. Although these are secret missions written on the scroll, Qingyu knows it very well. of course. The premise is that he is the one who crossed over. I''ve seen Naruto! Otherwise, put down the current time point. I still don''t know! and. Qingyu still understands why Lei Zhiguo Daming wrote this task on the scroll. The tasks on this scroll, whether it''s observing the day clan, preparing for stealing white eyes, or staring at the nine tail man Zhuli, are not things Lei Zhiguo''s name can get on the table. Whether there is anyone around Lei Zhiguo Daming or not. This is not a good thing after all! Suddenly. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes and retreats from the memory of yunyin village consultant. He has learned the most intuitive and simple content. As for the rest. That''s not what we need to see now. With this open your eyes. Qingyu sees that the thoughts of some team members have begun to become active. One by one, they began to look at the bodies in the hands of other teams and want to settle some exchange matters. After all They have no way to get anything through memory! Those dead bodies are ninjas from yunyin village. They don''t know anything about it! this moment. Qingyu simply looked at these people and didn''t say anything, silently waiting for the end of the task. As Qingyu judged. Now the dark ninjas of these mountain families are worried. Over time. Each team has deeply read the memory for a long time. No one knows now. Which group of people will pop up and say that they have found something and get the chance to be promoted. The more no one stood up. The more it makes everyone nervous. For a moment. The whole room was filled with anxiety. of course. There are exceptions. The location of Qingyu is an exception. Both Qingyu and Lu San, not far from him, seemed to have no sense of participation, as if the task here had nothing to do with him. Another period of time passed. Lu San saw that Qingyu had woken up. After a little hesitation. Little by little, he rubbed against Qingyu and came to Qingyu''s side. "Qing Yu, who do you think will get the chance of promotion?" Lu San walks to Qingyu and asks Qingyu. When that comes out. Qingyu was stunned. He has no performance or action. It''s like I didn''t hear it. Directly ignored Lu San''s question. Seeing such a scene, Lu San couldn''t help blinking. At first, he was still waiting for Qingyu to give him an answer. Later, he was determined to be ignored by Qingyu, and his heart was extremely dissatisfied. Anyway? In this dark place. Among the mountain people. He''s just the second loser! Not the most useless one in the family! But The most useless one in the family ignored him like this! It looks like I didn''t see him! This makes his heart can''t bear it at all! "Qing Yu, who do you think may be promoted?" Lu San asks Qingyu again. He doesn''t want to know the answer. He wants to chat with Qingyu from time to time. He just wants to see if Qingyu will answer him. This time. Qingyu slightly turned his face. Those dark eyes, through the eyelets of the cat face mask, focused directly on the dark ninja of the mountain family named LuSan behind him. "Do these things have anything to do with me?" Qingyu said indifferently. "You..." When Lu San heard Qingyu say such similar words again, the whole person was extremely unhappy and wanted to say some bad words directly. But. At this time. He suddenly thought of what Shanzhong Ming, the elder of the mountain family not far away, told him. There can be no disputes and other acts here. Now he really doesn''t intend to read his memory or want this promotion opportunity, but he really can''t disturb others. After all, others still want this opportunity! "Hoo..." Lu San immediately adjusted his breathing and took several deep breaths to calm his breath. "Qingyu, in fact, I''m a little confused. Don''t you want to be promoted?" Lu San is still too bored to wait here. He wants to talk to Qingyu. After all, only Qingyu can talk to him. "What does it have to do with you?" Qingyu uses such words to kill Lu San again. Then he doesn''t even look at Lu San. He is completely a stranger. These two words were learned by Qingyu in the real world. It can be said to be against people. One is "what does it have to do with you" and the other is "what does it have to do with me". It can be used in any place that can trigger hate words. No matter what you say to each other. As long as you don''t want to go on with him. You can say that! After Qingyu finished saying these words, he didn''t pay attention to Lu San, but Lu San on one side was very angry and didn''t know what to say to Qingyu. ¡­¡­ gradually. as time goes on. A few hours passed. The dark ninjas in the whole room almost stopped reading their memories and began to exchange bodies with each other. Now they have nothing to gain. I already want to change other people''s bodies to see if there will be any other discoveries. of course. The whole process. No team came to Qingyu to exchange with them. Qingyu didn''t say a word to Lu San. All this time. Qingyu sits in the corner of the room, and Lu San sits next to the corner of the room. They are incompatible with the surrounding competitive environment. Qingyu sits in the corner. There was no problem when it was early. Now it''s getting longer and longer. It makes him feel more and more boring. If he had known this, he would have arranged the shadow separation in advance before he came out. Think about it. Qingyu suddenly takes out a book from the tolerance bag. Red hot cover. It was yuzhibo Fuyue who gave him the book. He quickly opened the book to the middle part. Now half of the book has been written by him, and the content is even more wonderful. "Well..." Qingyu looks at this book. What is being serialized on it is the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Now there is nothing to do. Being idle is also idle. Just write a little more. He had a faint premonition. When he comes back from this incident. Sonny Eaton is going to ask him to hurry up. Suddenly. Qingyu took out a pen and began to write words in the book under the weak candle light. Lu San has been watching Qingyu. When he saw Qingyu writing these contents, his eyes twinkled with doubt. What does Qingyu write? There was a question in Lu San''s head. His instinctive reaction was what Qingyu was writing about memory. But this black skull. Can you really read out your memory? No Seeing the appearance of Qingyu, Lu San had doubts again. He wants to go and see what Qingyu is writing But he was afraid that Qingyu would antagonize him again. He still wants face! It''s OK to be talked about by others at ordinary times. If even Qingyu, a famous sick seedling, says about him, he really can''t accept it! Lu San hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t do anything. He chose to continue the salted fish. Gradually. Another hour passed. Qingyu has completely entered the state of writing. The pen in his hand constantly crosses the book. The pen tip shines with light against the candlelight. It looks like an elf jumping on the paper. In this hour. Lu San kept staring at Qingyu. I was a little sleepy at the end. At this moment. The deer shook his head violently. "Did Qingyu find something on this skull, so he didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t answer my question about promotion, isn''t it..." At this moment, Lu San suddenly had such an idea in his mind. With the emergence of this idea, his feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. After the idea appeared. It''s like it can grow automatically. Suddenly it began to spread in his heart. It can''t be true! It can''t be true! No, there''s really a secret in this Black Skull?! Think of it here. Lu San could no longer restrain his curiosity. He glanced at Qingyu from the corner of his eye. When Qingyu didn''t pay attention, he walked directly towards the skeleton on the iron frame platform. Soon. He came to the iron stand. Stand here. He looked at Qingyu again. After making sure that Qingyu didn''t notice him. Slowly reach out your hands. This time. He cast away all his prejudices. The face behind the mask suddenly became serious, and the thumbs of both hands were pressed on the temples of the Black Skull and directly buckled into the gap of the skull. It''s not over yet. He put the other four fingers on the cheek of the skull. In a position different from the conventional heart reading. This is the key for Lu San to enter the dark part. He is a member of the mountain clan. He can''t learn any Ninja except the most basic ninja. In the whole mountain clan''s secret arts, he can only learn to read the heart secret arts, not even other heart turning skills. Although he is called a waste like Qingyu in the mountain family, his name is still above Qingyu. The most important thing is that he has achieved some expertise in reading heart secrets. Expertise in heart reading. This is the best skill of Lu San. He can very accurately control chakra to flow into each other''s brain, find some detailed parts that are difficult for others to find, and then read some key information. Such a thing. Lu San didn''t tell anyone. Before. He thought everyone was like this. He is just the most ordinary one. Even for some time, he was unable to learn a little more complex ninja, resulting in self doubt. He thought that he was not as good as others in reading the memory. Until one day. Lu San suddenly found out. Not everyone is like this. It turns out that he also has advantages! He can read the memory to the greatest extent under extremely harsh conditions! That''s all. None of the people he knew in the mountains had any! "Let me try!" Lu San immediately closed his eyes, pulled a very detailed chakra on his hands and fingers, and began to go deep into the inside of the skull to carefully try to find the contents. He had no expectations. But. When he saw that Qingyu began to write constantly. Suddenly vaguely aware of a strange thing, is it difficult that Qingyu is not a complete waste, but what other outstanding abilities are hidden outside his weak body? As a result of this. Lu San decided to try. If there is any important information on the black skeleton, Qingyu can''t enjoy the promotion alone. Besides. Lu San thinks he is different from Qingyu. Just when he was forming a team, he had seen everyone''s behavior in his eyes. Who is actively looking for promotion opportunities? Whose eyes have a deeper desire? Who is gambling on their luck, just trying? He has seen every Ninja present. He has been trying to get into any team. But No team chose him at all. Until the last team was formed successfully, he thought about whether to form a team with the other one. But when he saw that the remaining man was a completely salted fish, he didn''t find any team of Qingyu at all. He immediately gave up the idea. Instead of teaming up with Qingyu. It''s better to be a team by yourself. There may be a chance of success! However. All his fantasies. They were all broken after seeing the Black Skull. boring! This mission is boring! There''s no way to get promoted! Actually. Lu San cherishes this opportunity to be promoted. He wants some help He has a relatively special mind reading ability. He needs some more space to display his talents. But Over time. He slowly found that things didn''t seem so desperate. Now none of the people who formed the team in the room had obtained any key information and had begun to exchange bodies with each other. You know Each team decided to exchange bodies after digging deep into them. So Now that we have reached the stage of exchanging bodies. That means there is no valuable information in those bodies! But Lord Tuan Zang gathered them here. There can''t be no problem at all. If there was nothing to discover, it would be impossible to make such a big fuss. Plus, Qingyu doesn''t know what it says over there. When these things add up. It immediately moved Lu San''s heart. He suddenly realized. Is there a chance. Never let Qingyu take this opportunity away in front of him, otherwise he will be very upset. He also thought that Qingyu was wilting. He must have found something, but he didn''t say anything. Never let Qingyu succeed! With such a mood, Lu San began to pour chakra into the black skeleton bit by bit. He immediately performed the secret of heart reading. Carefully looking for the possible memory part of the skull. Gradually. Lu San began to enter the state of exploration. The black hole head was hollow, and the hot flame from the detonator directly evaporated the brains of the consultant of yunyin village, leaving only a hollowed out skull. For all that. Lu San hasn''t given up yet. Bit by bit, he looked for possible traces on the upper edge of the skull. After all Even if the brain is steamed dry. It''s still steamed brains. There may be a trace of neurons left somewhere. This allows you to find the point of memory. So as to obtain a trace of information Gradually. Deer three immersed in the state of reading memory. His forehead began to be covered with fine beads of sweat, which soaked on the mask and dropped down along the lower edge of the mask. this moment. Lu San''s state attracted Qing Yu who was writing a book in the corner. "Huh?" Qingyu''s eyes fell on Lu San. When he saw that Lu San was going all out to read the memory of the consultant of yunyin village, the corners of his mouth behind the mask tilted slightly. I little interesting. It seems that this person can still be used! Qingyu has been waiting for this moment. Now it''s finally here. He was very sure that the Black Skull could not read any memory at all, because there was no brain tissue at all. however. He can help Lu San. After all, someone here still needs to find some information and provide it to the regiment Tibet before the task here can be ended. Suddenly. Qingyu''s wrist shook. He still kept the posture of writing a book, but a piece of black paper fell from his fingertips. Actually. This is not discolored paper. It''s paper covered with black seals. This is a special seal technique, which can transfer chakralai between the two seals to complete a special communication. But this technique must be closer. The principle is like transmitting sound to a specific person''s head during the fourth World War. It''s just that Qingyu''s seal is a little crude. This black paper is not the only one. There are a lot of useless art forms, which are full of the whole paper. The purpose is simple. That''s the color of the hidden paper. Let people not notice. After the black paper floated out, it immediately began to deform. The origami hand turned into a small thousand paper crane. At the moment of forming, the thousand paper crane flew towards the iron frame platform with a very fast attitude, and pasted it under the iron frame platform without anyone noticing. Immediately. The paper crane began to adjust its position. Keep moving under the iron platform until it stops at the edge of the dark skull. meanwhile. The thousand paper cranes began to break apart. Change back to the shape of paper, stick it under the iron frame and wait silently. Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly. Lu San has been entangled with the skull for more than half an hour. His clothes were soaked with sweat. Nothing at all. The skull''s head is completely empty and there are no neurons. Even though his heart reading skills are so profound, he can''t make any breakthrough in it. "Damn it!" The heart of deer three make complaints about it. His heart has begun to realize that the skeleton can not read the memory. This task is going to be missed by him. However At this time. Because his mood fluctuated, so did chakra at his fingertips. I couldn''t help but feel the past towards the lower edge of the Black Skull. For a moment. Chakra, who performed the heart reading skill of Lu San, collided with the Black Skull and the table top of the iron frame platform, just so that the following piece of paper was received. Such a scene. Let Qingyu''s eyes shine. That''s what he''s waiting for. Suddenly. Qingyu raises his hands, presses them on his temples, controls chakra at his fingertips, and completely protects his brain, leaving only a nerve. Then. He communicated the technique under the iron platform. Lead the chakra of LuSan. In an instant. The chakra of LuSan hit the only nerve he showed. "Ding Dong! The system has detected the invasion of foreign forces, and has started the automatic protection program. Some memory fragments of the host have entered the shielding state! " Qingyu''s mind suddenly sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. meanwhile. His brain entered a special state. Any memory segment can be. Show it to those who read his memory. That is, Lu San, who is about to fall into a state of self doubt. "I really can do this!" A touch of excitement appeared on the face behind the Qingyu mask. When he saw this technique, he thought of such a Sao operation, but it only stayed in the stage of theory. He was not sure whether he could really do it. Now it''s time to try. Through the prompt tone of the system, it is determined that it has achieved success! Proved his previous assumption. So Qingyu''s mood suddenly came up with a more exciting idea. Can he read other people''s memory through such reverse operation? For example Put a piece of paper in someone else''s hat. Qingyu decides to find a chance and try this method. Connect the chakra of his right hand with the paper on the opposite head. If he can read the memory, he won''t have to repeatedly raise his hand and touch his head in the future. But this is something to try slowly in the future. As for now Qingyu directly played a wonderful memory clip from the consultant of yunyin village to Lu San. of course. This is not the original complete memory. It''s a memory edited and edited by Qingyu. The purpose is to reveal what he wants to reveal to Lu San, and then tell Tuan Zang through Lu San''s mouth! Chapter 277 Now this time. Lu San is in a mood of disappointment. After his chakra exploration, he found that there was no brain in the Black Skull. There''s nothing left. Even without a neuron. There is no place where there can be even a trace of memory fragments. Suddenly. There was a decision in his heart. It''s not that he can''t read his mind, but that the body can''t read at all. Think of it here. Lu San is ready to take back chakra and stop exploring memory. Although he didn''t know the neurons and didn''t read the memory, his high-intensity display of chakra for half an hour has made him feel deeply tired. But Just as he was about to take chakra back. The change happened suddenly. He felt the existence of neurons! "This..." Lu San''s mood suddenly tightened, and a strong sense of joy appeared in his heart. Only this feeling had just appeared, so he couldn''t believe it was true. Suddenly. Deer three began to impose more chakra. Towards the bottom of the skull. From his feeling of chakra, he didn''t find anything. It was still the empty skeleton. But from the feeling. He was quite sure that he had detected a little neuron. He had no leisure to think about what was going on. To know that this opportunity is fleeting, he must seize any chance to quickly read his memory. Heart reading! Lu San immediately displayed the heart reading skills of the mountain people. He dared not hesitate for a moment. He was afraid that if he hesitated a little, this feeling would disappear, and then he would never find it again. Obviously, the skull is in an unconventional stage. Maybe after reading it once. There''s no second chance. Buzz! With the increase of chakra on the deer''s third hand, the skeleton''s hair trembled violently. At this moment. He saw scenes of broken memory fragments from neurons. This person''s identity is the consultant of yunyin village and the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village. His main purpose is to come here for peace talks with Muye village. The deer sensed such a little information in three seconds. This discovery made every cell in his body feel a strong excitement. Here comes the chance! Here comes the chance for promotion! Then. The broken picture changed. In the eyes of the consultant of yunyin village, he is looking at a sealed scroll, which is a secret task given to him by the name of Lei Zhiguo. One by one. Task 1: go to Muye village and hold peace talks with Muye village. After completing the peace talks, cooperate with Brey to complete the assassination of three generations of Huoying. Task 2: contact yunyin Murakami and ask him to save Shangyuan Liuli on the surface, but actually kill Shangyuan Liuli. This person is too dangerous to the village. Task 3: As soon as Lu Sangang saw the first two tasks, the memory fragments suddenly became blurred, and the content behind them could not be seen at all. Then. The last segment appears. Yunyin village consultant looked at the wood brought by Brey, which was covered with detonating symbols. Then Brey said something to the yunyin village consultant. Vaguely. You can hear some words such as "Muye village", "three generations of fire shadow", "seal" and so on. instant. The memory fragment stopped suddenly. The whole picture disappeared. "Hoo..." The deer three suddenly took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, calmed his mood as much as possible, and then controlled chakra again and read it to the neuron. "Huh?!" On the face behind the mask, Lu San frowned slightly. He felt a very strange feeling. Nothing! That neuron is gone! It''s like it''s completely destroyed after taking his chakra! No more reaction! "No!" "Not enough!" "Not enough!" Lu San''s heart suddenly felt anxious. He seemed crazy. He poured chakra into the Black Skull and tried to find other neurons again as much as possible. However. This is simply a skull without a brain. It is impossible to read any memory. Or Without Qingyu''s help, Lu San couldn''t even grasp this memory. ¡­¡­ In the house. These dark ninjas of the mountain clan gradually put down their work of reading memory. Their faces began to calm. Different from Qingyu and LuSan, they have taken off their masks in order to facilitate communication after the formation of the team. Almost everyone experienced similar emotional ups and downs. From the excitement and excitement at the beginning, gradually to confusion and anxiety, and finally become calm now. Most of them have accepted their fate! It seems that This fate. Not on them. They have found the best way to turn their memory, but there is no way. None of these bodies seem to have more memories. Even if you exchanged some bodies. But they''ve all found out. These corpses are ninjas from yunyin village. They are not from any messenger group at all. According to their memory, they have roughly known what happened before they came to Muye village, but there is not much substantive information. For a moment. Everyone fell into silence. At this time. They saw the deer three who were frantically pouring chakra into the skull. This showed a very wonderful expression on each of their faces. "Another crazy one!" The dark ninjas of these mountain families could not help shaking their heads. They were all the people who had selected the bodies in turn. From the first team to the last team, everyone experienced the matter of selecting the bodies, and everyone had seen the skeleton. There is no brain in this skull. It''s impossible to read the memory. It''s all here. When they selected the body, they had found the problem of the skull. As a result of this. No one has chosen this skull just now. After seeing the appearance of Lu San. One after another couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really interesting to show the secret skill of reading heart to a skull without brain!" "He doesn''t think he can find any information!" "Don''t be funny. There''s no intelligence at all!" "Here are all ninjas from yunyin village. Their experiences are almost the same. Where is there anything!" "Yes..." "They were all killed by the detonator, and the broken limbs and arms may not be on one person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These dark ninjas of the mountain family talked one after another. They have read their memories for a long time. Everyone is tired. Now they have gradually accepted the reality and know that they can''t read any memories. They simply don''t do any meaningless struggle. "Be quiet!" Guarding the mountain here, I saw the state of everyone and probably understood what it meant. He is also a member of the mountain family. What I usually do at the root is to read memory. Now, seeing that other ethnic groups are in such a loose state, they have lost the excitement and excitement when they first came here. It is obvious that they have suffered setbacks. This shows that there is no useful information in memory. Even picture cakes. That''s just an empty cake. Not at all. Yamanaka, as a perceptual ninja who reads memory at the root, understands that after reading memory, he can''t get effective information. This is a normal thing. For a moment. As soon as Yamanaka Ming said this. The scene fell back into silence. At this time. Everyone knows that they can''t grasp the opportunity for promotion. But they don''t feel bad. After all. They can''t grasp it, nor can others. Everyone is the same! That''s no problem! As long as everyone does not get this promotion opportunity and maintains a rare agreement, we can achieve spiritual comfort. "Do you want to continue to complete the task?" Yamanakaki''s eyes swept through the crowd, and there was a light of inquiry in his eyes. He wanted to know the real thoughts of these people, so as to determine whether it was time to go to Tuan Zang. When that comes out. in perfect silence. No one chose to answer Shan Zhongming''s words. After all. No one can read any effective information. If you continue to hang around here. It doesn''t work at all. Might as well give up the task and leave. But. Such words. No one dare say. After all, it''s the mission released by Tuan Zang. "I see." When Yamanaka saw the posture of the people, he already understood what they meant, and then looked at the nearby Yamanaka green. "Let''s inform Mr. Tuan Zang." Shanzhongming nodded to shanzhongqing and said. "Yes." The green in the mountain immediately answered, turned to the stone gate, pushed open the stone gate and disappeared. Suddenly. Everyone became nervous. They knew that everyone had not read effective information and would not be punished, but the people who came were Zhicun Tuan Zang after all, which filled their hearts with fear. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. In this state. These dark ninjas are in a relatively tense feeling. No one dared to speak. Silently waiting for the arrival of Tuan Zang. Every second spent. It''s like a year. Even they don''t know how long they''ve been waiting. They just feel that it''s been a long time. Suddenly. Footsteps sounded outside the stone gate. Everyone was extremely nervous. Boom! Just then, the stone gate was opened and a man in dark green robes with a bandage on his head came in. It''s the root of Muye village, boss Zhicun Tuan Zang! With Tuan Zang walking in. Everyone''s heart is in a depressed state of mind. No one dares to speak or even look up at Tuan Zang''s eyes. They only think of one thing now, that is to finish the task quickly and let them go back safely. this moment. Their mood was very different from when they first came in. At that time, they were in high spirits and wanted to do a big job. Now they just feel physically and mentally tired and want to escape here quickly. "How are you doing?" After Tuan Zang entered the house, his eyes swept over the dark ninjas of these mountain families. His tone was indifferent and he didn''t feel any emotional color, but it made people feel full of oppression. Suddenly. The room became quieter. This almost extreme quiet state allows everyone to hear their own heartbeat. No one dare speak. Because they don''t have any valuable information. As for the experience of those ninjas in yunyin village, they were attacked by ninjas in Wuyin village, and they came to Muye village and were killed by detonators There are almost no personal memories. Information like this. Absolutely not out of the table. They want to know with their toes that these Tuan Zang adults must know. When Tuan Zang first released the mission, they already knew that the goal of this mission was to dig deep into the memory of these people. "Didn''t you find it?" Tuan Zang felt the state of these people and immediately had a general guess in his heart. You can see very clearly through your expression. Everyone lowered their heads. If anything. I''m afraid he immediately reported to him when he first came in. "It doesn''t matter. That''s the task. Just try your best." Tuan Zang didn''t blame them or say anything cruel. He could see that the Ninjas here had done their best. Now these people. Like a soldier who bravely rushed to the battlefield. Even if the battle fails. But it should not be all their responsibility! The regiment hides a little time in this period of time, and will go to keep up with the original glass communication. Shangyuan Liuli, who has been marked with the seal of the curse of the tongue, has become a member of the root. Because he is paralyzed and unable to move, he has no ambition. He has completely become an aide of Tuan Zang to help Tuan Zang make plans. Shangyuan glass has only one final requirement! That is to find the man who murdered him! And with the help of the forces of Muye village, get rid of the man who secretly murdered him! Tuan Zang shook his head. It seems that these people don''t know anything. There''s nothing in their memory. After such deep excavation, they can''t find anything. It must be that they really don''t know anything. "Then... The task is over!" Tuan Zang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have much emotional ups and downs. From the beginning, he just took a try attitude to see if he could find some clues in this way. Compared with Tuan Zang. These dark ninjas of the mountain clan were even more disappointed. They all feel that they have lost a valuable opportunity for promotion. this moment. Standing next to the iron frame where the Black Skull is located, the deer''s three eyes suddenly burst into bright eyes. Not long ago. He clearly felt the disdain and ridicule of the dark ninjas of the mountain family in the room. Even without concealment, he began to ridicule. The reason for mocking him. He poured a lot of chakra into the Black Skull. In the eyes of those people. It was impossible for him to read the memory from the Black Skull. of course. He really didn''t find any more traces after the massive infusion of chakra. But. He read several memories earlier. Although he didn''t know that those memories were what Qingyu wanted to show him, he knew clearly that he had done it. Follow Tuan Zang into the house. He knew his chance had come. But he didn''t stand up directly at the beginning, but waited here. He needed a great opportunity to show his talent that no one appreciated. He saw the expectation in Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye. With the silence of the people, it gradually became helpless, and finally showed some disappointment. Sure enough! None of these people found anything! Lu San thinks he has succeeded in gambling! The time for him to wait has come! Now is the perfect time! Everyone in the audience didn''t have any information. Even Tuan Zang was disappointed to leave. Only he could come up with key information! Wait Suddenly. Deer three immediately realized. He ignored a man. Suddenly. He hurriedly looked at Qingyu in the corner with the light from the corner of his eyes. Now Qingyu has stood up. His dark eyes stare at Tuan Zang through the eyes of the mask, and his eyes twinkle with pride. you ''re right! It''s pride! It seems that something has happened that makes him very satisfied! This is very different from the depression of others! "Did he find anything?" Lu San''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He understood that the current competition was only between them. Then he must take a step forward. We must seize the opportunity at this time. Who spoke first. Who is the first to harvest the best opportunity to suppress the emotions of Tuan Zang. In this way, we can win more people''s attention and become the focus of the whole house. of course. Lu San doesn''t know. Qingyu doesn''t want to do anything at all. It is precisely because Qingyu doesn''t want to be the focus that he is pushed out to be the focus. "Lord Tuan Zang!" At this time, Lu San immediately raised his right hand and suddenly shouted to Tuan Zang. When he said it, his left hand grabbed at the mask and took off his mask directly, revealing a very beautiful cheek. Shua! For a moment. The whole audience focused on Lu San. Everyone was attracted by Lu San''s voice, and his eyes were full of confusion. What''s the boy doing? A big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. No one thought that Lu San would read any key information. After all, Lu San only got a charred Black Skull. "Did you find anything?" Tuan Zang looked for fame. His eyes stayed on Lu San''s face. In an instant, he learned Lu San''s intelligence through Lu San''s face. This is not to say that the regiment has any special abilities. But Tuan Zang, as the boss of the root, knows the intelligence of every ninja in the village. Who is what. He knows better than anyone. After all. He is responsible for the safety of Muye village. Bear the darkness of wood leaves. To nip a possible crisis in the cradle, we must not threaten his position and that of the three generations of Huoying. Three deer in the mountain! Except for some very simple ninja skills, I can''t learn all the other skills. As a ninja in the mountains. Only know the heart reading secrets of the mountain people! All other secrets can''t be learned! For the mountain people It''s half a waste! It doesn''t have much effect! Is it Did such a person find any information? Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye stared at Lu San closely, and the color of expectation reappeared in the depths of his eyes. Changes in Tuan Zang''s eyes. Fall into the eyes of the people in the mountains. Immediately, they began to raise the corners of their mouths, and couldn''t help showing a mocking expression. This deer three is a mental retardation! This is the most intuitive idea of the dark ninjas in the mountains. This mission has failed! Everyone failed! Then just admit it! Lord Tuan Zang has stopped investigating this matter, but you jumped out by yourself. Now it has aroused the expectation of Tuan Zang. If you can''t satisfy Lord Tuan Zang. Then it won''t end so well! At this time. Lu San felt the gaze of the whole audience. This made him fully feel the gaze he had never felt before. This feeling intoxicated him! This made him feel an electric current all over his body, which made him feel particularly excited! "That''s right!" Lu San immediately nodded. His voice was very loud and clear. It could clearly echo in the whole room, so that every Ninja present could hear it clearly. "Lord Tuan Zang!" Lu San''s eyes stared at Tuan Zang. His slightly green and tender cheeks were full of determination, and his eyes twinkled with unprecedented self-confidence. "I found important information!" Lu San immediately said loudly. Oh! Lu San said this. All the dark ninjas in the mountain were stunned. Everyone can''t believe their ears. Exaggerated?! No?! With that Black Skull?! For a moment. These dark ninjas of the mountain clan are all stupid. But none of them spoke. After all, Tuan Zang is here. No one dares to make any mockery in front of Tuan Zang. "Did you really find out?" Tuan Zang''s exposed eyes suddenly lit up. Even he felt a sense of twists and turns. He didn''t have any expectations at all. Now after hearing Lu San''s words, the expectation value was full in an instant. "That''s right!" Lu San directly picked up the Black Skull on the iron platform in front of him. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he raised his finger to the skull. The whole action seemed to have extreme self-confidence. It didn''t seem to be lying at all, but a really confident behavior. "The body I read this!" Lu San''s voice sounded slowly, and his tone was sonorous and powerful, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction that had been despised for so many years. "No one dares to choose this body at all, because he was in the most central area of the explosion. It can be said that he was swallowed up by the flame in an instant. His brain was completely melted by the hot temperature, leaving only a skeleton!" Lu San did not directly say his achievements, but first paved the way for how harsh his conditions are. Since the opportunity is not easy, he will seize it. Suddenly. Tuan Zang''s eyes brightened. He saw the skull in the third hand of the deer. I look forward to it more. No one knows who the skull is better than him. After all, he was there. And he sent someone to collect the body. This is the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village and the consultant of yunyin village. Just As Lu San said. The skull''s brain was completely evaporated and could not read the memory at all. Even shanzhongming can''t help it! But. He still put the skull here. I hope someone can pry out the memory of yunyin village consultant. He knows very well. The memory in this. Is the most important of these people! "LuSan, can you read the memory of this skull?" Tuan Zang immediately asked Lu San. "I did it!" Lu San nodded firmly. When he heard Tuan Zang shouting his name directly, a warm current surged in his heart. You know, even the colleagues in the dark Department don''t know his name. They don''t even look at him. Lord Tangtang Tuan Zang shouted his name directly. This made him feel valued. Suddenly sprouted the feeling that scholars die for their confidants. "I found a neuron with memory under the bone of the skull. That neuron was wiped out in an instant, but I read several important memory fragments before the neuron was damaged!" Lu San immediately said loudly. He said such words just to get everyone''s approval, which is what he has always wanted. "Oh?" This time. Including yamanakaki. A group of dark ninjas in the mountains all sent out a trace of doubt. "Lu San, you can''t be a fabricated memory. How can there be neurons in the head of a person who is burned like this?" "Yes! You made it up! " "According to what you say, only you can read it, and others can''t read it. There''s no way to prove that what you say is true or false!" "You don''t have to cheat Tuan Zang for promotion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a voice of doubt in the room. These dark ninjas of the mountain family couldn''t care whether Tuan Zang was here or not. They''re not arguing. But based on their cognition of reading memory. This skull doesn''t even have a head. There''s no way there''s another neuron left. But there are memories in it. Where is such a coincidence? For a moment. When Tuan Zang heard what they said, his face began to look ugly. "LuSan, I hope you can tell the truth. If you don''t read your memory, don''t make it up. This is the basic quality of Ninja!" Tuan Zang said in a deep voice, with an indistinct touch in his tone. "I didn''t make up my memory, I didn''t lie, I just read it!" Lu San''s voice rose a few decibels again, and his young face showed a little eagerness. After all, he met such a scene questioned by so many people for the first time. He had no experience and was a little flustered. "I''ve been different from normal people since I was a child!" "I can''t learn too complex ninja. I can''t even learn complex secrets in the family!" "But I also have my own strengths!" Lu San''s mood reached the highest point in an instant. He has been waiting for such an opportunity to vent his depressed emotions. "I can read more and more detailed memories!" "In the field of heart reading, even the eldest generation of the family may not be my opponent!" "This is my confidence!" When Lu San said this, he raised his black skull with both hands and said something that shocked the whole audience. "According to the memory I read, this person''s identity is the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village and the consultant of yunyin village!" Chapter 278 For a moment. Lu San said this. The whole audience was shocked. Everyone present was a dark ninja of the mountain clan. Although they didn''t find any key clues, they all read the memory of the corpse here. Everyone has at least one memory of yunyincun ninja in his mind. They all know. The key person is the consultant of yunyin village. Just None of them knows where the consultant of yunyin village is. Even they doubt whether there are yunyin village consultants in these bodies! But. Now the deer three, who seems insignificant to them. Actually, he directly stood up and said that the skeleton completely ignored by them was the body of the consultant of yunyin village. They can''t accept such a thing at all! Originally, they thought Lu San was lying, but now their feeling has become more obvious. "Please! Can you tell a more reliable lie? " "How could this skull be the consultant of yunyin village!" "It''s not good for you to deceive Lord Tuan Zang like this!" "Crazy! Lu San is crazy! " "How could this be yunyin village consultant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark ninjas of these mountain families at the scene talked one after another. They didn''t believe Lu San''s words at all. They all saw the cloud hidden village consultant in the memory of these cloud hidden village ninjas, but they never thought that the skeleton was the cloud hidden village consultant. The voice of discussion gradually became more and more. It made the originally quiet environment a little noisy. "Silence!" Tuan Zang''s low voice rang out and immediately echoed in the room, which directly made all the dark ninjas in the mountains who felt angry just now because Lu San spoke. Almost in an instant, the room was quiet again. After all. This is where Li Tuan hides. Just now, they couldn''t help themselves because they heard Lu San''s extremely funny words, so they formed the situation just now. After the house was quiet. Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye stared at the deer three with a skeleton by the iron frame. "Lu San, I''ll give you one last chance. If you''re lying, I won''t blame you, but if you insist that you''re true, you have to figure out what consequences you have to bear." Tuan Zang said coldly. The meaning reflected in his words seemed not to believe Lu San''s words. Such a scene. Completely fall into Qingyu''s eyes. I can''t help sighing. Ginger is still old and spicy! In a few words, Tuan Zang pinched Lu San to death. Just now. Qingyu keenly captures the great expectation that suddenly burst out from the bottom of Tuan Zang''s eyes. It''s no accident that this skull is placed in this corner! This is the design of Tuan Zang! No one knows the identity of this skull better than Tuan Zang! Tuan Zang is just Stimulate deer three! As soon as Tuan Zang said this, the dark ninjas of every mountain family in the audience showed a joking expression in their eyes when they looked at Lu San. They all felt that Lu San was lying to attract the attention of Tuan Zang. More Than This. These people also have a special psychology. The reward for this task is too heavy! So that every one of them wants it! But. If none of them can catch the reward Not bad! We can all fail, so that we all have comfort in our hearts, but there can be no one suddenly out of his line! That person will become the public enemy of everyone! Now Lu San is the public enemy of these people. They are not only laughing at Lu San, but also don''t want to see Lu San step on them to succeed. This is a very serious thing for them. "I''m sure!" Lu San nodded heavily, but he was still a little frightened when he saw Tuan Zang''s eyes. Suddenly. He thought of the green feather next to him. According to the feeling that Qingyu has been writing in the book I think I found some memory. At this time. He can''t afford to compete with Qingyu. After all, they are both a team. According to the three people and a team required by Tuan Zang, there are still a lot of places that can be promoted. Just in an instant. Lu San thought of it. According to his inherent cognition, he felt that Qingyu must have noticed the memory of yunyin village consultant. Now Qingyu doesn''t speak. Nothing more than waiting for him to say first. So you can attack later! You can''t give him this chance! Pull him into the water now! Only in this way can we take the initiative in the overall situation! "Lord Tuan Zang, not only did I find the memory of yunyin village consultant, but Qingyu also found the memory of yunyin village consultant!" Lu San directly held the skull head in his right hand and raised his left hand to the green feather finger in the corner. Suddenly. When that comes out. The whole field was one earthquake. People''s mentality began to change. Some of them still think that Lu San is making up these things. Now he just pulls another person in. The key is that the person who was pulled in is not persuasive! Green feather in the mountain! This man is more useless than Lu San! Many people present have seen Qingyu read his memory. It can be said that he was flat for a long time. He didn''t see anything in his memory, which made him tired. Of course, some people''s eyes changed slightly. They vaguely felt that Lu San might not speak. After all, Lu San''s tone was so determined. If only one person finds out, it may still be suspected of lying, but if both people find out, it is more likely that it is true. In addition, some of them have seen with their own eyes that the consultant of yunyin village was swallowed by the flame triggered by the detonator and buried in the sea of fire with those ninjas of yunyin village. For a moment. People''s minds began to become different. however. There is one thing in common. That is, everyone, including Zhicun Tuan Zang, now focuses on Qingyu. This makes Qingyu, who has been hiding in the dark, suddenly become the focus of attention. "Ah?" Qingyu opens her eyes wide, and her dark eyes are full of silly colors, which completely deduces the feeling of stupidity to the extreme. no way out. He never thought of it. He wanted to give Lu San a chance. But he was dumped on him. On the ability to play silly. Now he can be said to be perfect. "I... what do I know?" Qingyu seems to have just awakened from the slip. He looks at Lu San foolishly, and when he feels the attention of the people, he obviously shows a feeling of maladjustment. The details of Qingyu''s eyes and actions were seen by everyone, including Tuan Zang. Such a scene made the people of the mountain feel very happy. you ''re right! This is Qingyu! It''s impossible to read out any memory! Don''t give him a skeleton. Even if you give him a complete body, he can''t control it! Play! Go on! Now at this time, what Qingyu performed was regarded by them as the most real reaction, and what Lu San said was regarded by them as acting. "Qingyu, have you found any memory?" Tuan Zang''s eyes fell on Qingyu. A touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. He was still looking forward to it, and suddenly became a little hesitant. These two can be called the most useless people in the mountain! Now tell him that the two men read the memory from the skull? Tuan Zang was willing to believe Lu San, but Lu San''s operation just now made his heart full of confusion. "What memory?" Qingyu''s stunned eyes are full of confusion. It feels like he doesn''t know why he suddenly transferred the topic to him. The whole person is a little silly. "What the hell do you mean?" Tuan Zang''s tone suddenly became fierce. He glared at Qingyu and wanted to make Qingyu show his original shape through his suddenly earlier tone. Just when Qingyu was talking. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was hiding something. There is a feeling that I dare not tell the truth. Tuan Zang believes in his feelings very much. He has always been convinced that as long as the people he suspects are either proved to have evidence to be killed by him, or they are still killed by him without evidence! "Ah?!" Qingyu was stunned again. He looked flustered on the surface, but he was extremely calm and even wanted to laugh. Interesting, interesting! This deer three also pulled out a little episode here! It immediately made him feel that the experience in this room was not so boring, but now is not the time for him to expose himself to Tuan Zang. In such a moment. Qingyu seemed to react. Suddenly, he looked at Lu San not far away from him. His eyes were still full of confusion, but more of them showed strong anger and dissatisfaction. "Lu San, what do you mean? We''re not in the same team. Tell Tuan Zang what you find. What are you doing with me? I don''t know what..." Qingyu''s dissatisfied voice echoed in the room and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Suddenly. It aroused the resonance of many people at the scene. you ''re right! In their opinion Lu San is lying and making up stories! You say you make up a story, just make up a story, and drag others into the water, which is a little too much! For a moment. The hearts of a group of ninjas in the mountains at the scene began to lean towards Qingyu. They already understand. Qingyu didn''t discuss it with Lu San at all. Instead, Lu San splashed a basin of dirty water. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will be punished by Tuan Zang. What a disaster! Think of it here. People began to feel sorry for Qingyu. No one had chosen him as a teammate, and the skeleton would not find anything. It can be said that they all gave up the task and were carried out by Lu San to whip the corpse. Such a picture. Even Yamanaka, who is in charge here, can''t see it anymore. I couldn''t help taking a step forward. "Lu San, if you find anything, report to Tuan Zang quickly. Don''t involve others!" Mountain Ming said coldly. After that. He went to Tuan Zang and explained to Tuan Zang in a low voice. "The two of them are the last to be left out. Each of them is a separate team, not a teammate of the same team." Yamanaka Ming explained to Tuan Zang. After hearing what shanzhongming said, Tuan Zang still focused on Qingyu, but it didn''t look as sharp as before. "Qingyu, didn''t you find anything?" Tuan Zang asked in a deep voice. He stared at Qingyu. He always felt that Qingyu was hiding something. This feeling was very strong. It was not entirely because Lu San pointed out Qingyu. "Mr. Tuan Zang, you think too highly of me. I don''t even have a brain in the Black Skull. What can I use to read the memory..." Qingyu reluctantly spread out his hands, then looked in the direction of Lu San, and said: "since Lu San is so powerful, he can read the memory on the skull without a head, let Lu San talk to Mr. Tuan Zang, I don''t have the ability! " Qingyu said this. The crowd nodded. Ninjas at the root, including Yamanaka Ming, also think so. Anyone who is a Mountain Tribe. They all know the rules of heart reading. The premise of reading memory is that the person must have a brain structure. Even if the brain is slightly damaged, it is very difficult to read memory, let alone not even have a head. Those dark ninjas in the mountains who formed a team at the scene also nodded repeatedly. Each team of them had seen the skull, and almost without exception felt that it was impossible to read the memory of the skull. When Lu San just stood up and said those words. Their hearts are filled with disbelief. Now Qingyu''s words are directly in the hearts of everyone. "Indeed! That''s true! A man without a head can''t read his memory! " "Lu San, if you have anything to say, what''s holding Qingyu!" "I also think it''s strange that you are not a team. How do you know if Qingyu has read the memory?" "Can''t you make it up?" "It''s not necessary!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark ninjas of the mountain family stood on Qingyu''s side one after another. In fact, strictly speaking It''s also on Qingyu''s side! More accurately, they stood on the opposite of LuSan! Because Lu San said he found information and wanted to change his fate through this promotion, it aroused hostility from everyone, so that everyone didn''t want to see him like this. This time. Tuan Zang took a deep look at Qingyu. He still felt that Qingyu had something to hide from him, which seemed strange, but he had to admit that what Qingyu said was no problem. At this point in time. The person with more problems is obviously Lu San over there. Immediately. Tuan Zang turned his attention to Lu San. "Lu San, do you have any basis for saying that Qingyu also found memory? I asked Qingyu just now, but he said he didn''t know anything. It''s not a good thing for you to wrong others like this!" Tuan Zang''s face became ugly. He''s not angry. It was deliberately played for Lu San. Tuan Zang can see that the reason why Lu San behaved like this is lack of experience and confidence. He just asked a question, and Lu San threw out the green feather. Since there is not enough reason to make a breakthrough in Qingyu. Then add this doubt to Lu San. As a result of this. Tuan Zang questioned Lu San again, and added an angry expression to let Lu San tell the basis for throwing out green feather. If there is any basis That just fulfilled his doubt about what was wrong with Qingyu. But if there is no basis It just shows that Lu San is lying and fooling him! No matter what the answer is. One of these two people will be exposed! This is the ability of Tuan Zang! For a moment. Countless eyes focused on Lu San, but there was no doubt in their eyes, but strong ridicule and banter. If Qingyu and LuSan are on the same team and they have agreed to act together, then this matter may be fooled for a while. Bring up people who are not on the team. Aren''t you kidding? You''re not a worm in someone''s stomach. How can you know if someone has read the memory? Besides Who can read the memory in the skull without brain. I''m afraid it''s only you, LuSan! "Mr. Tuan Zang, the thing is like this. I''m not guessing Qingyu for no reason. Although we are not in the same team, we should be jointly responsible for reading the memory of the skull!" Lu San hurriedly explained. Now he realized that he had said the wrong thing. Just now, the moment of self-confidence made him pull Qingyu out. At the moment, he must round it up, otherwise he won''t have a chance to tell what the information read is. These words of Lu San. Once again aroused everyone''s curiosity. Under the gaze of lines of sight. Deer three continue to speak. "I thought I couldn''t read the memory, but I saw what Qingyu wrote in the book. Then I thought that he had just used his heart reading secret to touch the skull not long ago. I guessed that he had read the memory of the skull and recorded it in the book!" Lu San said this. The crowd took a deep breath. It''s not easy. If Qingyu also reads the memory Then the promotion of these two people can be said to be solid! For a moment. Everyone''s face changed slightly. "After Qingyu wrote down his memory, I tried to read the memory of the skull again. Then I found that there were a little neurons left under the skull. I read the fragments of memory and obtained some important information!" Deer three''s voice sounded again. These contents can be regarded as decisive evidence. Just after he said these words. He raised his finger again and pointed to Qingyu. His young face was full of determination. Now he was desperate for promotion. Even if he will drive Qingyu to all promotions under all kinds of helplessness, he will not hesitate! Anyway? He will seize this opportunity! Just when he said that. The eyes of the people at the scene focused on Qingyu with the direction of his fingers. "As long as Qingyu reads out the book recording his memory, and then I say the memory fragments I read. The content I say is not different from what he wrote, which can prove that I didn''t lie!" Lu San made a big detour and finally wanted to point out this matter. He had to convince Tuan Zang that he was telling the truth. So I had to pull out Qingyu as a cushion. "I have no communication with Qingyu in this regard. Everyone sees this. Moreover, there is important information in the memory fragments I read. I don''t need to make up this information!" Lu San''s mouth is still outputting, constantly throwing out arguments that he thinks are logically correct. Actually. These are not fully tenable. But Whether Tuan Zang or some people of the mountain family at the scene, they all vaguely believed Lu San''s words. So far. Still insist. Or there''s something wrong with your brain and you have to die! Or maybe you really found some important information! But What people don''t quite understand is Lu San, when you found the information, why didn''t you say it directly when Tuan Zang came in, or did you want to make it so eye-catching that everyone suspected that it was finally reversed? They don''t know. This was all thought out by Lu San before Tuan Zang came. from small to large. All three deer lack attention. He longed for the gaze of his eyes. He hopes to be the focus of the audience. He just wants to wait until everyone doesn''t find any information, and then say that he has found information! He just had to wait until everyone suspected that he was lying, and then tell the truth and hit these people in the face. With Lu San''s words. People''s eyes fell on Qingyu again. Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye stared at Qingyu''s cat face mask, and his eyes twinkled with thoughtful light. "Qingyu, take out your memory book. Since you have found information, you should report it truthfully. Hiding it is not a normal professional ethics to perceive ninjas!" Tuan Zang said in a deep voice. There was an indisputable dignity in his tone. Obviously, he felt that Qingyu was deliberately concealing these things, just in response to his feeling that Qingyu was wrong. All the Ninjas in the mountain held their breath. Everyone looked at Qingyu with strange eyes. Are there hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this house?! The two people who were considered useless by their family in the mountain turned over and jumped up at once? This sudden change made everyone here feel a little unprepared. "Ah?" Qingyu is stunned. In fact, he is not only acting, but also surprised in his heart, but he exaggerates this feeling a little more. Even he didn''t think it would be such a reason. That book Do you want to take it out?! The lips behind the green feather mask pursed, and every cell of the whole body was filled with rejection. "That..." Qingyu''s hesitation aroused everyone''s doubt. If he took it out from the beginning, maybe everyone thought there was nothing in this book. But. So is Qingyu. They also think what Lu San said may be true. "Take out your book and let me see it!" Tuan Zang ordered again, and directly raised his left hand and gestured to get the book. "This... Um... Not very good... Not suitable..." Qingyu said helplessly. Now he''s not pretending. But the most authentic expression. The last person he wants to give this book is Tuan Zang. It''s not only because the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school is written on it, of course, it''s also very social death. More importantly The signature on the title page of this book is yuzhibo Fuyue! Chapter 279 "Huh?!" Tuan Zang''s expressionless face suddenly frowned, and his eyes to Qingyu became more fierce. Now he is more certain. This Qingyu has a problem. The book is likely to record the memory of Qingyu''s discovery. Maybe Still a very important memory! But Qingyu didn''t intend to tell him! Do you mean Ape flying day cut, the previous screening of spies did not find Qingyu? Tuan Zang just looked at Qingyu, and there were many things in his head. He has identified Qingyu as a very dangerous existence. "Qingyu, I now order you to take off your mask and hand over your book!" Tuan Zang''s voice became more serious, just like an attitude that if Qingyu didn''t obey, he would have to fight Qingyu. Such a tone instantly made the mountain ninjas present more serious. The other side. Shanzhong spring and Shanzhong Yizhen looked at each other. Both of them can see the meaning of each other from each other''s eyes. They worked with Qingyu last time. Understand Qingyu''s character. That''s a typical reluctance to stand up. If Qingyu really finds something and doesn''t say it, they are not surprised at such a thing. That''s what Qingyu can do. It''s so normal! The last time they teamed up with Qingyu to do a task, they found a little information, but there was no follow-up discovery, so they had to run aground and didn''t report it. These two people have some understanding of Qingyu''s character more or less, which makes them understand that if Qingyu finds any important information, but based on his own personality problems, it is also very possible. Except these two people. The dark ninjas of the mountain family present looked at Qingyu. No one dare say anything easily. If that memory is really recorded in the book. Maybe Really let this deer three say right! For a moment. Everyone''s eyes at Qingyu have changed. "OK..." Qingyu feels Tuan Zang''s determined eyes and understands that if Tuan Zang doesn''t do what he says, the other party may have to fight him now. This is definitely not the time to showdown with Tuan Zang. There''s no way. You can only harden your scalp. After answering, Qingyu reluctantly takes off the cat face mask on his face and reveals his own appearance. You can see the strange expression on his face. Then. He put his hand into the tolerance bag and took out the red book from the tolerance bag. At this time, almost all the eyes in the room are focused on Qingyu. Even if the candle light here is weak, you can clearly see the cover of the red book. "This..." Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Just the cover, they didn''t know what to say This is really Young and vigorous! Even the book used to record memory is like this! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye beat fiercely after seeing the convex and tilted cover on the book in Qingyu''s hand. He clearly felt his DNA move. "Hoo..." With a long sigh of relief, Qingyu reluctantly handed the book to Tuan Zang. The content on it was completely unimportant. What he was most worried about was the signature on the book. This signature was written by yuzhibo Fuyue himself. This represents his relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue. In this way. Tuan Zang will regard him as a member of the yuzhibo family. It''s too dangerous! He may encounter the target of Tuan Zang in the future, but he has no way. If he doesn''t take it out, he will be targeted now. "This is your memory book?" Tuan Zang''s face changed slightly and became a little strange. All his inexplicable feelings poured into this book. Suddenly he understood why he felt that Qingyu was a little strange because of this book. "This... This is not... This is not a book for recording memories..." Qingyu feels that his face is a little red. He is naturally thin skinned and can''t stand such a scene. He immediately feels extremely embarrassed. "This is the book!" Standing next to the deer three suddenly shouted. He is confident that he is absolutely right! Qingyu wrote something in this book at that time. For his smooth promotion. He''s done it! With Lu San''s words, the whole audience focused on the red book one after another, and their eyes were especially dignified and serious. This book also determines their fate. If Lu San is really promoted smoothly. They will all go to see Lu San''s face in the future. "This book..." After receiving the red book from Qingyu, Tuan Zang took it away and looked at it. His sight fell on the cover. This cover is the front of a fierce beauty. It seems to give people a feeling of dyspnea. In particular, what catches people''s attention is the deep gully, which is enough to arouse people''s infinite reverie. Tuan Zang lives in the dark underground all day and becomes the root of Muye. He has devoted his life to Muye village. All he thinks about is how to get rid of it, which may threaten his existence and Muye village. He had even forgotten how long he had not seen such a book. This made him hide in the depths of his heart. He didn''t know that the palpitation for decades suddenly beat like a recovering heart. It''s a little strong! Tuan Zang quickly turned over the book and dared not continue to look at the front. But after turning it over. No, it doesn''t matter. It''s even more exciting. Tuan Zang just transferred the book, but it looks like he transferred the fierce beauty on the cover. The scenery behind. Even more wonderful. "Poof..." Tuan Zang''s body shook slightly. He felt that his nose was a little changed, just like a dead tree, and his body temperature began to rise continuously. "You book..." Tuan Zang shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t want to read more. He immediately opened the book. He can see from the relaxation of the paper. This book is often used and may be opened several times a day. There''s no need to search deliberately. He just flipped. He turned to the last page recorded in the book. This is just a complete chapter. Um That''s no problem. The chapter is complete. But the story is not complete. It just stops at a just right node. After summing up the experience of modern society, Qingyu came to the ninja world to write stories and start as a broken chapter dog. "This... This... This..." Tuan Zang suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at one text after another on the paper, and the whole person''s breathing became urgent. Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong with this book! Why are these words so magical that they seem to appear in front of him. Suddenly. Tuan Zang turned a page to the front. After finding a starting point of the plot, he looked down and looked at the latest page. At this time. Tuan Zang felt that he had been dragged into Ninja school. He became the principal of Ninja school. Instantly immersed in the plot. ¡­¡­ For a moment. The crowd at the scene saw Tuan Zang''s shocking appearance. No one dared to speak. Are afraid to disturb Tuan Zang. Just Everyone''s mood has fallen to the bottom at this moment. They all realize that Qingyu has information in his book. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tuan Zang to enjoy it so much. Damn it! Let the deer three boy install it! People already don''t know how to accommodate their mood. They are completely in a state of stupidity. They are very uncomfortable with the successive anti transfer of things. Looking at Tuan Zang''s immersed posture, Lu San felt that what Tuan Zang saw was the memory he read. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and show a proud look on his face. If it weren''t for Tuan Zang, he would still be in that state of immersion. He wanted to laugh. Win! He succeeded! Everything will be different in the future! ¡­¡­ Under the gaze of everyone. Tuan Zang really saw the latest page of the book. Then. He didn''t say anything. Immediately turned back to the book, he immediately began to start from but. He just can''t control himself. I don''t want to just stop. The clue can be discussed later. But if you return this book to Qingyu. Then it may be hard for him to see the above content in his life. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Tuan Zang watched it for more than half an hour. Until you see the latest page again. No one dares to disturb Tuan Zang in the whole process. however. Everyone has become more and more convinced that Qingyu''s book records some important secrets. Otherwise, you can''t let Tuan Zang look so fascinated for so long. This kind of thing could not have happened before! "Hoo..." After reading it, Tuan Zang breathed a long sigh of relief. When he read the contents of this book, he felt the youth and vitality he had not seen for a long time. "Well..." Tuan Zang wanted to hand the book directly to Qingyu, but he suddenly found that there was something unusual about him. It seemed that a small tent was set up on the dark green robe. Fortunately, it''s dark here now. He turned his back to the crowd. No one found out. Um Except Qingyu not far in front of me! Tuan Zang took the book in his hand and bowed slightly to hide his embarrassment. Then he turned his left eye and looked at the deer three over there. "Lu San, I''ll give you one last chance. Have you figured it out? Have you really read your memory?" Tuan Zang asked coldly. Although the contents of this book gave him unexpected gains, they were not the contents of his memory at all. "I''m sure!" At this time, Lu San didn''t hesitate about the opportunity. His eyes were firm and his face showed excitement. It seemed that he had won the victory, just like a feeling that he had been promoted. "Come with me." Tuan Zang didn''t return the book to Qingyu. Instead, he took the book and walked in the direction of Shimen. Now this time. After the relaxation of what I just said and the loss of the stimulation of Mr. Bai''s plot. Tuan Zang has returned to normal. He stepped out of the room, leaving everyone with a mysterious figure. "Yes!" Lu San immediately responded. He quickly followed up. Every cell in his body was full of satisfaction. Suddenly. The two men walked out of the house one after another. The stone gate closed. Seal up the house again. WOW! Just as the stone gate closed. There seems to be a feeling that the head teacher in the classroom has left. In an instant, from the quiet environment just now, it has become noisy now. Everyone of the dark ninjas in the mountain can''t help talking. All the topics are related to Qingyu. "Qing Yu and Lu San shouldn''t be hidden bosses!" "No! Can they really read out the memory of the skull? " "It''s terrible!" "Guess how many things are recorded in Qingyu''s book?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark ninjas of the mountain clan all discussed. They all recognized that there was something very important in Qingyu''s book in Tuan Zang''s reaction. Now this time. Everyone looks at Qingyu differently. No one dares to say anything too exaggerated. In their opinion, half of Qingyu''s feet have stepped into the level of promotion. It''s not a wise choice to provoke Qingyu now. As a result of this. Now there is a very strange picture. The room is very noisy. Everyone is talking about Qingyu, but the corner where Qingyu is located is unusually quiet. Qingyu looks at the way people are talking about him and feels that he is incompatible with this scene. Really Qingyu sees their appearance and feels a little like laughing. He does know a lot of information. It''s outrageous. Even black. But The information was in Qingyu''s head. No one could read it and didn''t record it in the little book. As for the contents of that book Is the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school! Qingyu didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would like the teacher''s story so much. He couldn''t help it on the spot. He was too lazy to explain. It doesn''t matter what these people think of him. As long as it doesn''t bother him. The most important thing is Tuan Zang. Now what Tuan Zang thinks, he still has some doubts in his heart. He is not particularly clear, especially about the name of the book. This makes Qingyu more cautious. ¡­¡­ Outside the stone gate. Tuan Zang stood in the corridor with his back to Lu San, which immediately brought a very dignified feeling to Lu San. "Tell me what memories you saw." Tuan Zang said bluntly that he called out Lu San just to hear what Lu San saw. His heart still tended to believe that what Lu San said was true, but more people might hear it in the room. "Yes!" Lu San''s expression suddenly became dignified. He knew that now it was the most critical time node in his life. This was his most important moment and decided what his future would be like. "Lord Tuan Zang, when I read the memory of the consultant of yunyin village, I sent an absolutely secret information!" Lu San immediately began to tell Tuan Zang. When he said this, his spirit and spirit directly reached the peak, and the whole person seemed to burn. "I saw a scroll in yunyin village consultant''s hand. The scroll was full of tasks. Unfortunately, the memory was fleeting. I only saw two tasks." The deer''s three eyes twinkled with Taoist essence, and the whole person was extremely serious. "What task?" Tuan Zang asked immediately. "The first task is to go to Muye village and negotiate with Muye village. After completing the peace negotiations, cooperate with Brey to complete the assassination of three generations of Huoying!" Lu San tried his best to reproduce the read memory fragments in front of him. Those words modified by Qingyu appeared in front of him. It seemed that there was no problem at all. "The second task is to contact yunyin Murakami to endure jiasiyi, so that jiasiyi can save Shangyuan Liuli on the surface, but actually kill Shangyuan Liuli. This person poses a great threat to the village!" Lu San said the second task request. After that. He stared at Tuan Zang''s back. "There are still a few tasks behind, but it''s too vague for me to see clearly." Lu San hurriedly explained that after the explanation, before Tuan Zang spoke, he just continued to say what he saw, so as to avoid Tuan Zang feeling that the memory he said was fabricated. "I finally saw a picture. It was a ninja in yunyin village. He was very strong. He held a piece of wood in his hand and pasted it with detonating symbols. Then he said something about Muye village and three generations of fire shadow. I didn''t hear it clearly!" Lu San still has the most basic professional ethics, that is, he only tells the memory he has read, and he really doesn''t make up any memory. "So you really read the memory?" Tuan Zang turned around. His exposed left eye looked deeply at Lu San. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Can the skull read out its memory when it looks like that? But. This is what Lu San said. Just what he wants to know. Cassie secretly attacked Shangyuan Liuli. This kind of thing only Shangyuan Liuli knows. Even the basic Ninja would think that it was kasiy saving the original glass. That''s all. It can almost prove that what Lu San said is true! Plus Brey wants to assassinate three generations of Huoying Although Brey has escaped, it is not difficult to see that this is indeed a possible task. The only problem now is Who arranged the wood covered with detonators? Lu San didn''t make it very clear. But according to the memory of other ninjas in yunyin village, it really looks like the Ninjas in Wuyin village. Are there those two root ninjas? Such memory fragments have not been found by anyone. Can it be that it is difficult to read these bodies after they are destroyed? After the group hid in his heart and thought for a while, the exposed left eye stared at Lu San. "I really read it. What I just said is true!" The deer said in three words. After that, he raised his finger to the book in Tuan Zang''s hand and said, "what I said should be similar to what Qingyu wrote in the book!" "Good! I believe you! " Tuan Zang looked at the triple key head of Lu San. When he first heard Lu San speak, he felt the firmness in the man''s eyes, which didn''t seem to be lying at all. "Thank you, Mr. Tuan Zang!" After hearing this sentence, Lu San was about to burst into tears. He hasn''t been so recognized since he was young! Now I''m told to believe him directly by Tuan Zang! Or under the premise that so many people say he lies This made Lu San suddenly feel like a confidant. He felt that Tuan Zang was his confidant. "LuSan, you have a rest. When we go back, you need to help me look at the remaining bodies. I believe you have the ability to find the details they can''t find." Tuan Zang directly pulled Lu San''s height up, which was directly encouraged by his immediate boss, which immediately made Lu San feel full of chicken blood. "Yes! Don''t worry, Tuan Zang! I''m sure I can find more details! " Lu San immediately straightened up and assured him that at this time, his confidence in his own ability has reached an unprecedented peak. He even felt that those people did not read their memory. It was their own lack of strength. It was not that there was nothing special about those ninjas in yunyin village. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tuan Zang saw Lu San''s appearance and laughed directly. He was very satisfied. Then he picked up the red spot in his hand, shook it in front of Lu San and asked, "do you want to know what''s written in this book?" "Yes!" Lu San nodded again and again. He was very curious about the book. He wondered if Qingyu, like him, had the special ability to read memory and find the most detailed things. If it hadn''t been for Qingyu''s red book, it would have inspired him a lot. Then it''s impossible for him to stand here now. "Take it and have a look." Tuan Zang directly handed the red book to Lu San, which is why he took out the red book. During this period of time, he learned a lot of Royal methods with Yuan Liuli, including what he is doing now. According to the prior agreement. This mountain clan named Lu San will become a subordinate of Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang still likes this kind of talented ninja who can dig out the memory of skull. So Now he is going to give his subordinates some confidence. Suddenly. Lu San took the book from Tuan Zang. Carefully read the contents of the book. For a moment. The words reflected in front of us. Let his face turn red with a brush. The whole person doesn''t know what to say. I was stupid! "This... This is..." The third corner of the deer''s mouth pulled hard. He didn''t think that Qingyu was actually looking at such things there. His cheeks suddenly became more red, not only because he saw these things, but also because he felt that he had made a big oolong, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed. "Now I''ll ask you another question. You see Qingyu holding this book. Is he reading or writing?" Tuan Zang raised his eyes and stared at Lu San. This problem is still very important to him. He wants to know whether it is what Qingyu wrote in this book or what yuzhibo Fuyue wrote in this book. "This... I... I don''t know..." Lu San immediately recalled the picture at that time. He seemed to see Qingyu writing with a pen, but when Tuan Zang asked, he felt that it didn''t seem like this. After all, he wasn''t sure if it was something he made up in his mind under anxiety. It was dark. He is not sure whether Qingyu is holding a pen or writing. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "It''s all right." Tuan Zang walked towards Lu San, raised his left hand and gently patted Lu San on his shoulder. He nodded to Lu San. When he took back his hand, he took back the red book in Lu San''s hand and held it in his hand. "You did very well. You go in and call out Qingyu. I have something to ask him. Then you report to shanzhongming. When it''s over here, you''ll go with me!" Tuan Zang said to Lu San. "Yes!" Lu San shouted excitedly. His face was filled with strong excitement. Every cell of his body was screaming happily. The whole person was very excited. succeed! He succeeded! Now he got the chance of promotion! And determined that Qingyu was not his competitor at all. He was the only one who succeeded! This feeling let his heart burst out a strong sense of satisfaction and vanity to a great extent. Suddenly. Lu San walked in towards the stone gate. Now he''s going to call Qingyu over. In his opinion, Qingyu''s problem is not small. After all, during the task, no matter writing or reading such things, he won''t get any good results. Boom! With the stone gate open. Lu San went in under the gaze of the house. Chapter 280 Tuan Zang looked at Lu San and walked into the room. His eyes twinkled with an imperceptible complex color. He believed what Lu San said was true. After all, if Lu San didn''t really see the memory of yunyin village consultant, it would be impossible to know. So Now it seems. This deer three is still different from the rumor! A little skill. Can be reused! Maybe it will make a different contribution from the root in the future. Tuan Zang silently looked at the back of Lu San, who was still at a very simple age and was very happy to enter the root. however. Now this time. He is more interested in Qingyu. I can''t believe I''m looking at something like this when I''m on a mission. Is this what I think is wrong with him? The group hid in his heart and thought silently. ¡­¡­ When Lu San returned to the house, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The eyes of the dark ninjas of the mountain people present were full of curiosity. They all wanted to know whether Lu San had been successfully incorporated into Tuan Zang''s command and embarked on this way of promotion. "Hey, hey..." After feeling the people''s eyes, Lu San immediately showed such a wicked smile, and the color of satisfaction on his face was reflected in his words. Don''t say a word at all. Just this expression and smile. Let the people at the scene immediately understand that Lu San has succeeded and has now completed the task entrusted by Tuan Zang. Damn it! The hearts of the people couldn''t help sighing! People''s situation is so wonderful. The deer three, who was regarded as waste by them, can actually read the memory through the Black Skull. This is too exaggerated! After the dark ninjas of the mountain family understood that Lu San had won the final victory, the jealousy in their hearts had quietly faded, and the rest were deeply admired. After all, the opportunity is in front of everyone. That skull can''t read memory at all. Everyone present saw the skull and gave up it. It''s no longer a matter of fate. Even if you give them the skull now, they can''t read out the memory. This is a matter of ability! Now they all understand that no one is the opponent of Lu San in the field of reading memory. That''s it. Lu San was watched by everyone. Go straight to Qingyu. Such a scene immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. Their eyes at Qingyu became more strange. What is difficult to come true is that these two people have successfully promoted? Lu San walked all the way to Qingyu, and a smile appeared on his young and confident face. "Qingyu, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. It turned out that what you wrote in your book was not intelligence. I''m really sorry!" Lu San said with a smile. After these words. He also bowed slightly and saluted Qingyu. He looked like he was apologizing, but in fact, he was a little strange. WOW! Lu San said this. The scene became boiling again. The dark ninjas of the mountain clan are sharp and have captured very useful information in Lu San''s words. So Qingyu didn''t read the information at all! These are all misunderstandings of Lu San! Now Lu San has come forward to clarify this misunderstanding! But How do you feel that Lu San seems elated! It''s more like showing off! "It doesn''t matter." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t care about Lu San''s pride at all. Instead, Lu San helped him clarify the matter so that he didn''t need to explain it himself. good! Qingyu doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. What he cares more is that no one will always trouble him. For a moment. Everyone at the scene knew what he understood from Lu San''s words. Obviously, Lu San should have seen Qingyu''s book. So It can be said that only LuSan was promoted this time! This result suddenly makes everyone feel much more acceptable. It can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune for them. "Go ahead. Lord Tuan Zang is looking for you. You have to explain what''s going on with that book. Good luck, ha ha ha ha!" At last, Lu San couldn''t help laughing. Now he was in a good mood and his life was no better than this. From the beginning, no team was willing to ask him to accept him, to the later assigned body was the skeleton that no one was willing to exchange with him, and finally became the only person in the audience to complete the task and get a promotion opportunity. It''s amazing to think about the whole process. Lu San was very glad that he chose to read the memory of the skull at that time. Otherwise, he might be like everyone now. Are waiting for the failure of the task. "OK." After hearing what Lu San said, Qingyu immediately took a step and walked towards the outside. He didn''t know what Tuan Zang would say to him, but he still had to come and face what he should face. Just when Qingyu came to LuSan. Lu San turned his head gently and looked at Qingyu with provocative eyes. "Thank you for your book. It seems that I think highly of you. You don''t have this ability!" Lu San whispered strangely. He deliberately lowered his voice. Just don''t want others to hear. It''s just a strange way to deal with Qingyu alone. But The attention of the scene was all on the two of them. Even if the sound is very low. The room is so big. And it''s quiet. Still let everyone hear clearly. For a moment. Everyone felt that Lu San''s behavior was a little inappropriate, giving people a feeling of success. however. Qingyu doesn''t have any feeling. He walked directly towards the door and was ready to meet Tuan Zang outside the door. Now he doesn''t care about Lu San. For him. Lu San is just a tool man. The responsible task is to pass on the memory he wants to pass to Tuan Zang. As for other things. It doesn''t matter. Qingyu doesn''t care about Lu San''s ridicule at all. He doesn''t care that others look down on him. He''s afraid that others will look up to him. If one accidentally shows too much prominence. That would worry him. Now, Lu San''s practice can be said to directly eliminate his worries and let the mountain ninjas know that he has nothing to show. That''s very good. that''s enough! Under the gaze of the crowd, Qingyu walks to the stone gate, then opens the stone gate and walks out of the house. Everyone looks at Qingyu with different eyes, but they are very complex. Many people feel sorry for Qingyu''s experience. This man Still didn''t do anything. But for no reason, he was met by Tuan Zang alone. Maybe It''s not a good thing! meanwhile. Everyone began to worry. They think Lu San is a little scary, whether it''s the distorted psychology that may arise after the success of the villain, or the mysterious operation that can bring bad luck to the people around him. After all, now people have come to see God. Qingyu doesn''t seem to have any connection with LuSan in the whole process. Just quietly wrote something on the book in the corner. He was suspected by Lu San as writing intelligence. Finally, he stabbed Lord Tuan Zang. This is the potential to make a small report! Such a person has no right. If he gets some rights and reuse, it will definitely make people feel afraid! ¡­¡­ Qingyu goes out of the house and comes to the corridor. As soon as he comes out, he sees Tuan Zang with a red book. Now this time. Tuan Zang didn''t read this book again. Just hold it in your left hand. Stand still. "Lord Tuan Zang, are you looking for me?" When Qingyu came to the door, he respectfully saluted Tuan Zang. Now he is like this. He can be submissive to you in front of you, but he will dare to punch you in the next second with a vest. "What''s the matter with this book?" Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye looked at Qingyu. He looked up and down at Qingyu. Now this time. The feeling of something wrong is gone. It seems that That feeling is all in the book. Tuan Zang still believed in his feeling. Suddenly, his doubts about Qingyu decreased a little. "This... Um... This... This is... Um... A little... Personal... Interests and hobbies..." Qingyu hesitated. He exaggerated a little and showed some shyness, but in essence, he was still a little shy. After all, this kind of thing is good to share with LSP, but it''s good to share with strangers, There will still be some embarrassment more or less. After all, his face is very thin and not thick enough to be indifferent at all. "Interests and hobbies?" After hearing Qingyu''s explanation, Tuan Zang couldn''t help jumping his eyelids, but he still felt that the explanation was quite reasonable and there was no big problem. "This book is Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s?" Tuan Zang asked again. When he asked the question. He raised his hand and let go of the book. Keep your eyes on the title page. You can clearly see the signature of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Well... Yes..." When Qingyu sees Tuan Zang''s action, he knows that Tuan Zang has seen the signature. The signature is Yu Zhibo Fuyue. There is no way to hide or round the past. In that case. Then you might as well admit it directly! "I can''t see that Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s writing is pretty good!" Tuan Zang nodded slowly. There was a little more praise in his calm tone. "Ah???" Qingyu was stunned. He was a little confused. good heavens. I mistook it for yuzhibo Fuyue''s book. This was completely beyond his expectation. The most important thing is Tuan Zang praised Yu Zhibo! After Qingyu''s impression, Tuan Zang doesn''t seem to have praised the yuzhibo people. If there is, it may be shuistop or weasel, but the purpose is to use them. As for the details, have you praised it. He can''t remember clearly. Anyway. This is a rare opportunity for Tuan Zang to praise Yu Zhibo. Let Qingyu hear it clearly. Just. This question makes Qingyu a little difficult to answer. It can''t be said that yuzhibo Fuyue wrote it? But. Forced to say it was written by yourself at this time? Will there be any trouble? However. At the moment when Qingyu was stunned. Tuan Zang puts the red book back on Qingyu''s hand. The exposed left eye stares at Qingyu. Qingyu is a little hairy. They are afraid that Tuan Zang will do anything abnormal to him. "Did you copy the content above?" Tuan Zang''s voice sounded again. Before Qingyu answered, he rounded up the matter. "You have a good relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue?" Tuan Zang continued to ask. This is a continuous question. Let Qingyu suddenly don''t know which answer is good. I had to catch the last question. He first shook his head and felt that it was unfavorable to his current position to show that he was close to the yuzhibo family, and then nodded quickly, showing that there seemed to be a generation to get some relationship. Through such action details, he conveyed the image of a person who has a little relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue, but has little relationship with him. "I''m his book powder." Qingyu said directly. Just when he shook his head and nodded. He thought a lot in an instant. First of all, Tuan Zang will never make a big investigation of the contents of this book. That''s not necessary at all. The boss at the root of the hall will not make everyone know who the author of the little red book is. Secondly, the relationship between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo is very tense, which lays the foundation that Tuan Zang will never go to Yu Zhibo Fuyue to verify this matter. Finally, those who have seen this little book, except Qingyu and Tuan Zang, only sennai Eaton and hand fight. It''s my own hand. I don''t talk nonsense at all. And I haven''t seen the contents of it. The only person who has really seen the content and knows the identity of the author is Sonny Eaton. When it''s over. Just tell brother Eaton. So we can put it off for the time being. After Qingyu figured this out, he pushed the identity of the author of the book to yuzhibo Fuyue. This just explains the relationship between him and yuzhibo Fuyue. Otherwise, if he said that the contents of the book were written by himself, but the book was given by yuzhibo Fuyue, it would be easy to explain how to write such contents with the book given by yuzhibo Fuyue. It''s not as simple as it is now. "Book powder?" Tuan Zang was stunned. He hadn''t heard such words yet. He was a little confused. "Well... It''s a special name... It means that I''m his reader." Qingyu immediately explained. "That''s how it works." Tuan Zang nodded. Based on this relationship, it all makes sense. As the boss of the root. He knew that people in the torture department had some special hobbies. After all, ninjas working in the torture department are under great pressure. It''s not a bad thing to be able to find some spiritual comfort. It''s not a problem at all. "Then this book..." Tuan Zang stared at the book in Qingyu''s hand. He didn''t finish asking the following questions, just waiting for Qingyu to say these things himself. "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu immediately entered his own channel and swung the art of big flicker. He can be said to be no inferior to anyone in the ninja world. Contemporary mouth Dun, this mouth is him! He picked up the book and aimed the cover of the book at Tuan Zang. The white fierce suddenly made Tuan Zang dare not focus his attention here. "When I first went to the torture department, I had the honor to borrow a book from captain Eaton. That book was the intimate world of adults. From then on, it opened the door to my new world. From then on, I understood that there were such things as novels in the world." Qingyu began to fool around from the place where he first came into contact with the novel. He understood that the earlier the story started, the more likely it was to be trusted. After all, there was a time there. Especially in saying some key people and things. Come on. Intimate world. Both are real things. Investigate a little. You can find it. This is the way Qingyu learned to lie in the real world before. That is to say some real things first, let the other party believe them, and then say some fake things. The other party may believe them because of inertia and based on trust in you. What Qingyu said at this time about coming and making love to the world is to give Tuan Zang a point to investigate, and then what he wants to say next is to make Tuan Zang believe. "Lord Tuan Zang believes that you will have a feeling that you still have something to say after reading it..." Qingyu was interrupted by Tuan Zang as soon as he said this. "I didn''t!" Tuan Zang said without hesitation, but his slightly flashing eyes deceived his hidden real thoughts. "Oh, OK, I know. I don''t talk nonsense." Qingyu immediately nodded, then skipped this part, and then said: "when I finished reading intimate world, I wanted to read other books of the same type, so I had to go to the bookstore to find them. I happened to meet yuzhibo Fuyue. He told me that he was planning to write a novel, and I wanted to see it at that time..." Qingyu began to make up, after all, there was no investigation into this kind of thing. The owner of a bookstore can''t remember such things. It is impossible for Tuan Zang to ask Yu Zhibo Fuyue about these things. Now I can only believe Qingyu''s words. "Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t show it to me at that time. Later, when I went to Yile Ramen to eat noodles, I met Yu Zhibo Fuyue again, and then proposed to see it, but he still didn''t show it to me..." Qingyu begins to embed the process of his meeting with yuzhibo Fuyue into the book he wants to borrow. He knows very well. After this. Tuan Zang is bound to investigate his relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue. It may be found that he and yuzhibo Fuyue were close together. Then, in order to avoid Tuan Zang''s excessive suspicion and connect him with the yuzhibo family, he hurriedly blocked himself with yuzhibo Fuyue. In this way. All Qingyu''s behavior of looking for yuzhibo Fuyue will become that he is looking for yuzhibo Fuyue to read the manuscript. Even if we can find out that he has contact with yuzhibo Fuyue. But that''s all. As for what I touched. No one can find out. Unless you read the memory of yuzhibo Fuyue. Or the memory of people who have seen Qingyu contact yuzhibo Fuyue. But This is not particularly important. That''s not necessary at all. "Later..." Qingyu continues to speak. Now he has fully mastered the initiative of the story. As long as he wants, he can make up the story in the most reasonable way. "Finally, at my urging, Yu Zhibo Fuyue promised to show me his manuscript. After reading it, I was shocked and wanted him to publish it, and then I went to buy a book to read." Qingyu said this with a slight tone. Then the conversation turned and a big turning point came directly. "But... How to say... Yuzhibo Fuyue is very busy these days and doesn''t intend to publish the book at all. Therefore, I haven''t seen yuzhibo Fuyue''s works spread to the world. Now, looking at the whole ninja world, only a few people have seen it..." Qingyu raised her right hand and rubbed it on the cover of the book. The position of her fingers was just right, just on the key position of the cover. "One day I went to Yile ramen and met yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo world. At that time, yuzhibo Fuyue thought I was his loyal reader. He decided to give me this book and left me his signature on the title page. I also successfully harvested a book." After Qingyu explained to Tuan Zang how he had such a book, he then lifted the book in his hand and opened it slowly. Page after page of words flashed in front of him like a slide. "At that time, I thought it would be a pity not to use this book. I wrote the manuscript that yuzhibo Fuyue showed me through memory, and finally presented it here." In a few words, Qingyu explained to Tuan Zang how he owned the book and where the content of the book came from. The whole process. Tuan Zang is very quiet. Listen to what Qingyu said. There was no response. I don''t know whether I believe it or not. however. Qingyu doesn''t care whether Tuan Zang believes it or not. He just gave a speech about it. "Qingyu, do you mean that the story in this book is still an orderly chapter, and you can recall it?" Tuan Zang asked after a moment of silence. "There are stories behind it!" Qingyu quickly nodded and agreed. He had a faint feeling that Tuan Zang had just seen the follow-up plot of teacher Bai of Ninja school, but Tuan Zang didn''t say it directly at all. In that case. Then promise to come out first and follow up. The author didn''t cut it. In this way, we can keep the sense of expectation as much as possible. After saying this, Qingyu quickly shook his head, spread out his hands and put on a helpless posture. "That''s all I saw. I don''t know if yu Zhibo Fuyue has written the following story. After he read it to me last time, he went to the front line and went to the battlefield. I haven''t seen him again. I don''t know what the plot behind this is." Qingyu quickly explained. This matter is very important. He was vaguely aware of a sense of crisis. it seems that. If he says he''s seen it. Tuan Zang may send someone to read his memory. And it''s probably the deer three. At that time. He also needs to quickly edit a new chapter from the text he has written. That''s too much trouble. He might as well write a chapter directly. As a result of this. Qingyu simply admits that he doesn''t know what the new chapter is. Let him become a small reader who pursues books like Tuan Zang, and look forward to the update of yuzhibo Fuyue. "I see." Tuan Zang nodded. As Qingyu guessed, he didn''t speculate whether Qingyu''s words were true or false. This is not an important thing at all. Nothing more than who wrote the novel. and. Based on preconceived ideas. Tuan Zang already felt that the story in this book was written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and then Qingyu wrote down the manuscript he had read. "Qingyu, I''ll give you a secret mission. Listen to me." Tuan Zang''s face immediately became serious. "Yes!" Qingyu puts on a startled posture, stands straight and listens to Tuan Zang''s arrangement. At this time. After he said so many explanations. In his heart. I have guessed what kind of task Tuan Zang will give him. "You''ll buy a Book later. You need a dark color. Copy the contents of your red book and write them all on the dark book!" Tuan Zang kept his voice low. Although it was an empty corridor and the stone gate was soundproof, he was still afraid of being heard. "Oh, OK." Qingyu nodded in a daze and assumed an ignorant posture, but he was already happy. "After you copy all these into the black book, put it away. When yuzhibo Fuyue''s manuscript is updated, after you finish writing in the red book, write it again in the black book." Tuan Zang said again. His voice was lower, but he slowed down so that Qingyu could hear every word he said clearly. "OK." Qingyu nodded mechanically. He had heard the meaning of Tuan Zang from Tuan Zang''s words, but he pretended not to know and gave Tuan Zang exclusive space to play. "Don''t you wonder why I asked you to do this?" Tuan Zang looked at Qingyu''s complete response and couldn''t help asking curiously. "Lord Tuan Zang said that this is a secret task for me. I just finish the task. Everything else has nothing to do with me." Qingyu immediately said that he knew that Tuan Zang didn''t like to ask more questions. The root was the best example. When people there were trained from the beginning, they asked for a machine with no name, no dream, nothing but tasks. "Very good!" Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly found that the dark Ninja named Qingyu in front of him had some special advantages, although he didn''t show much strength. "Qingyu, we talked so much. Finally, I want to ask you, do you want to follow me?" Tuan Zang immediately threw an olive branch at Qingyu. When that comes out. Qingyu suddenly became silent. There is no suspense about this problem at all. He must not want to. Looking at the whole Muye village, the last thing he wants to be involved is Tuan Zang. Even if he has a little contact with yuzhibo people, he doesn''t want to have any contact with Tuan Zang. This is a very important thing! Following Tuan Zang is equivalent to entering the root. When you enter the root, you should put the seal of the curse of the tongue on your tongue. Qingyu has looked through the books about seals and mastered many sealing techniques, but there is no seal of the curse of the tongue. He doesn''t know how to get it out and how to untie the seal. This is something he doesn''t want to get involved at all. But Qingyu knows very well. If he directly rejects Tuan Zang, it may cause Tuan Zang''s dissatisfaction. We must find a better solution. "Well..." Qingyu frowned slightly, then pursed his lips and said, "Lord Tuan Zang, I know what I have. I think I''m very good in the torture department now. If I follow Lord Tuan Zang, I think I will delay the task of Lord Tuan Zang." Qingyu couldn''t think of any proper solution for a moment. He simply used this euphemism and blamed everything on his lack of ability. "I think you are quite suitable." Tuan Zang still looked at Qingyu and said. "I... this... I... I have no dream... I just think it''s good to muddle along now..." Qingyu politely refused again. "I see." Tuan Zang didn''t invite him anymore. He didn''t have such an axis. Again and again, his favor for Qingyu came from the fact that the latter''s attitude towards the task was consistent with the root''s temperament, and had nothing to do with his ability. Even in Tuan Zang''s opinion, Qingyu''s ability is not qualified at all. He just opened a green channel for Qingyu based on the story of teacher Bai of the Ninja school. Since Qingyu doesn''t want to enter, it''s OK. Opportunities are often so fleeting. Tuan Zang will no longer mention the invitation in this regard. Qingyu has completely missed it. Even now, it''s too late to repent. "Qingyu, I haven''t finished the task I told you just now. In fact, there is the last link, that is, when the dark book is full of three chapters, you come to me with the book!" Tuan Zang said to Qingyu in a deep voice. Although there was no expression on his face, he was already looking forward to it. Actually. In his opinion. It''s good that Qingyu isn''t at the root. In this way, it is easier to get close to the yuzhibo family opposite to the root. You can follow yuzhibo Fuyue and get more manuscript content, and may even bring some unexpected intelligence. You know The yuzhibo family is a very exclusive family. In the whole area of yuzhibo family, outsiders are not allowed to pass easily. Even if he and the three generations want to enter the area of yuzhibo family, they should say hello to the senior management of yuzhibo family in advance. Let alone stare at the yuzhibo family with a pair of eyes. That''s even harder. Unless To develop a man of Yu Zhi Bo, let the man take their eyelid and watch the family of Yu Chi Bo in a way of betraying the family. But such a fool is not so easy to find. Now there is a reader of yuzhibo Fuyue. It happens that yuzhibo Fuyue may be the head of the yuzhibo family in the future. Then from the beginning of this novel, we can complete the task of observing the yuzhibo family. This is a very rare opportunity. That''s exactly why. Tuan Zang is going to ask whether Qingyu''s book was written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue. If not, there is no way to talk about this secret task. "Yes." Qingyu nodded. He vaguely felt that Tuan Zang didn''t just want to read the novel. Otherwise, he didn''t have to hoard it for three chapters to read it together. Maybe he had some other purposes. But Tuan Zang didn''t say this purpose now. Tuan Zang didn''t say it before. He doesn''t want to speculate. As long as Tuan Zang still allows him to live a normal life and sends the past few chapters of novels every time, this problem is not big at all. "Besides..." Tuan Zang suddenly raised his voice a little. It seems that he has expressed himself from the most embarrassing position and is in a normal place. "During your contact with yuzhibo Fuyue, if you find any problems with yuzhibo Fuyue, record the problems in a dark book and give them to me with the written chapters!" Tuan Zang said what he cared more about. No matter when, even if Tuan Zang recognizes yuzhibo, it can not hinder Tuan Zang''s inner attention to the danger of yuzhibo. Yuzhibo family. Be careful! If there is a chance. Then eradicate it! This is what Tuan Zang has been trying to do. He doesn''t believe in the yuzhibo family at all. He still hasn''t figured out many things. The clues of many things that happened before all point to the yuzhibo family. "Yes." Qingyu answered immediately. Now he has completely understood Tuan Zang''s plan, and a big stone hanging in his heart fell down. meanwhile. He found his identity more convenient all at once. He can completely change the angle of everything about yuzhibo family and pass it to Tuan Zang through the dark book with the white teacher of Ninja school. What is the content delivered. It''s not entirely up to him. It''s much more convenient than going to the root. Now this time. Qingyu suddenly realized a very important problem. That is, he has successfully stood between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo through the red book in his hand. And his identity is still very hidden. He will not be retaliated by Tuan Zang or Yu Zhibo. Every message he sends determines the relationship between Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo. This can be said to be The leaves are not messy, but the green feather has the final say. "Well... Finally, there''s another question. If you give me the dark book and others find it, or yuzhibo Fuyue finds it, do you know how to answer it?" Tuan Zang immediately asked Qingyu, which was also the problem he needed to consider. After all, once it was exposed, he tried his best to monitor the things of the yuzhibo family, which would be exposed. "I know!" Qingyu nodded without hesitation. He is best at this adaptability. "Oh? What do you say? " Tuan Zang hasn''t thought of a good word yet. He doesn''t nod to Qingyu and say he knows. This makes a big question mark pop up in Tuan Zang''s head, staring at Qingyu and looking forward to Qingyu''s answer. "This is just a hobby of Tuan Zang!" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and said a word that stunned Tuan Zang. "This..." Tuan Zang suddenly felt embarrassed. He just felt that Qingyu had something in his words. He wanted to say that he also liked to watch teacher Bai''s LSP of Ninja school, but he couldn''t refute it because Qingyu said the truth. But. If he hadn''t given Qingyu such a reason. Maybe Qingyu wouldn''t say that at all. "OK..." Tuan Zang nodded reluctantly. If it''s time, it''s not a big deal to sacrifice his reputation. Besides This is really his hobby! It''s just that he didn''t realize it so deeply before! Even Tuan Zang had to admit that it was the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. It was so wonderful that his body, which had been silent for many years, couldn''t help throbbing. Now when he recalled those plots, he still felt extra exciting Chapter 281 After finishing his last sentence, Tuan Zang suddenly felt like he had reopened a door. In the past, he had no special hobbies. Every day I''m staring at whether there''s any commotion in Muye village, whether someone needs to be assassinated, and do a good job in logistics for ape flying day chopping. Now he suddenly found Ninja world seems not only to fight and kill, but also to have excellent female teachers in Ninja school. Think about it. Tuan Zang is a little looking forward to the follow-up plot on this book. "Cough..." Tuan Zang cleared his throat to ease the embarrassment. Then he looked at Qingyu and said, "don''t let anyone know about this." "I see." Qingyu nods. It''s not a problem at all. Even if Tuan Zang doesn''t explain, he won''t talk about it everywhere. Actually. No one understands the current situation in Muye village better than him. Tuan Zang doesn''t know Yu Zhibo so well. Yu Zhibo also doesn''t know Tuan Zang very well. The two sides are in a state of faint opposition. Both sides know that the other side doesn''t like them. However, no one can know himself and the other. They are all in this state of mutual intrigue. Now this time. As a green feather who knows the past and the future. It''s a big bug in intelligence! "Let''s go back!" Tuan Zang nodded. His eyes looked at Qingyu with a touch of praise. After a short contact, he felt that Qingyu was the kind of person with the will of the root and could seamlessly adapt to the work of the root. however. Qingyu said she didn''t want to. He can''t force it. After all, if the root work is forced, the effect may not be so good. Tuan Zang thinks he is a person with personal charm. He thinks he can slowly let Qingyu try to enter the root through long-term contact in the future. "Yes." Qingyu answered and didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know that Tuan Zang treated him like this, but he couldn''t make too much publicity in front of Tuan Zang and couldn''t take the initiative to attract Tuan Zang''s attention. As a result of this. Qingyu''s calm character. Instead, it impressed Tuan Zang. Let Tuan Zang pay more attention to it. ¡­¡­ Qingyu takes the lead in entering the house. When he passed through the stone gate, he immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. All the people of the mountain people stared at Qingyu with complex eyes. So far. They already know. Qingyu is completely suffering from an impeccable disaster. That Lu San did have the ability, but in order to get on top of him, he stepped on Qingyu. Finally, because of such a thing, he got angry with Qingyu. Such a thing, even the passers-by of the mountain people at the scene, can''t see it anymore. Qingyu didn''t say anything. He just walked steadily and returned to his previous position step by step. The whole process was very silent. The people of the mountain family wanted to ask about Qingyu, but they were not familiar with it. In addition, Lord Tuan Zang came in after them, which immediately suppressed their idea. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap For a moment. A series of footsteps sounded. Then Tuan Zang walked through the stone gate, appeared in the house and fell into the sight of everyone. Suddenly, the noise that almost lifted was pressed down again, making the scene completely silent, and no one spoke again. Tuan Zang went all the way to the middle of the room and was completely in everyone''s sight. His face was indifferent and his eyelids were drooping. Just standing like this can bring great deterrence to people. For a moment. The whole room was extremely quiet. The needle dropping can be heard. The dark ninjas of the mountain family present can even hear their own breathing and heartbeat. "Cough, cough..." Tuan Zang cleared his throat and directly attracted everyone''s attention to him, making the scene more serious again. Now this time. Everyone knows. It''s time for the most important play! Actually. In their hearts. We all know that Lu San is going to be the one who will be promoted successfully. But Before it''s announced. Everyone still has a fluke mentality. I hope Lu San can''t successfully read the memory, which is the same as their position. "Now your task is over." Tuan Zang''s voice sounded slowly and clearly into everyone''s ears, which directly made everyone look low and know that the next key point is coming. "I believe you all know that one of us has finally completed this task. He is Yamanaka Lu San among you." Tuan Zang''s voice sounded again. This time. Tuan Zang clearly said the name of Lu San. Instantly, Lu San''s face showed satisfaction and excitement. The whole person was too excited. This feeling is like getting a prize in the Olympic Games Chapter 282 As soon as Qingyu said this, all the people of the mountain family at the scene were excited. Now their biggest problem is that they haven''t seen the contents of this book. I haven''t seen anyone. They just heard Lu san say a little description. But. It''s just a little description. Enough to make them sure. They will like the contents of this book very much. Rao is so. They still want to see it. If you can see the first edition before the book is released, and. They can also see if they like the story. "Qingyu, you are a good man!" "Good man!" "Come on, I can''t wait!" "It''s very kind of you. I''m so moved!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of these dark ninjas of the mountain clan are all bright. They have seen similar novels in the past, but they feel very far away from the author, and even some books don''t know who the author is. Now they find the author by their side. How can we let it go! Now, with Qingyu''s approval. I felt very comfortable. "Gentlemen, I''ll go back first. Everyone will come to the torture department to find me tomorrow morning. I''ll wave Qingyu to the people. After that. Wait for these people to respond. Get out of here quickly. I dare not stay any longer. It''s horrible! The desire in the eyes of these people made him feel that these people were not ordinary wolves. When Qingyu first wrote the story of the white teacher of the Ninja school, he didn''t expect to be so popular in the dark Department. His original intention was to attract Sonny Eaton''s attention through this. Now I suddenly find that everything has changed. Wait Qingyu thinks of sennai Eaton. I immediately thought that the reason for looking for sennai Eaton at that time was to use a cover up for separation. To sell the detonator. Now It''s time to put in a batch of blanks. The blank talisman on Qingyu''s hand is still consumed greatly. He throws all the previously drawn initiation talisman onto the big tree of the messenger group of yunyin village. Because of his operation. Destroy the messenger group of yunyin village directly. It can''t be said to be completely destroyed! Close to Tuan Mie After all, I ran a Brey. Suddenly. Qingyu walked in the direction of the torture department and didn''t mean to go anywhere else. The whole person walked so slowly. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Just after Qingyu went out for more than ten minutes, he suddenly found an empty street. Qingyu turned around the corner and then came out directly. The whole process was only for a moment. But in this moment. Qingyu has performed the art of shadow separation, summoned a shadow separation, and the pieces of paper on the shadow separation fly and become another person through the art of God''s paper. That man It is the kazusan Yamanaka who is now left in the root. Now this time. Not many people know the news of Lu San''s promotion, especially it won''t be introduced to the tolerance store so soon. Now just take advantage of Lu San''s identity. Suddenly. Just as Qingyu walked towards the torture department. The deer three transformed by the paper of Qingyu God is walking towards the tolerance store step by step. Soon. The deer three transformed by Qingyu''s paper of God came to the tolerance store. "Boss, I want blank characters, as many as I have." Qingyu''s divine paper said in the tone of Lu San that this identity is one-time and will be lost directly after use. He is not afraid of the problem of the task. Besides This is what Qingyu returned to LuSan. In the mission arranged by Tuan Zang not long ago, Qingyu revealed a little memory to Lu San, so that Lu San can directly embark on the road of job promotion. However, Lu San''s performance during this period did not satisfy Qingyu. In that case. Qingyu in turn gave LuSan a small gift. "Do you want all the blanks?" The boss''s eyes twinkled with confusion and puzzlement. He had seen the young man in front of him. Not just this teenager now. The owner of the tolerance shop can be said to know almost all the teenagers in the whole Muye village. Just a ninja who came to buy something from him. He is all impressed. After all, Muye village is so big. There are so many people in it. As long as they have bought tolerance tools, they are all impressed. The ninja who came in now. Let alone. Deeply impressed! Three deer in the mountain. A famous ninja in the mountains. Sometimes this is often the case. How talented ninjas may not be known, but ninjas who can''t learn complex Ninja are easy to remember. This is how Lu San is remembered. "Why do you buy Blank Rune paper?" The owner of the forbearance tool shop asked suspiciously that the rune paper is used by people who can draw all kinds of runes. It seems that this ability can''t touch the edge of Lu San at all. "Why do you care so much? I give you money and you give me things. It''s over." Qingyu''s divine paper separately imitates the tone of Lu San. His tone is very direct and seems a little floating. "Ah?" The owner of the forbearance shop was stunned when he heard the words of the paper separation of the green feather God. What he cares about is Lu San. This is also out of good intentions. I don''t want Lu San to spend money on useless things. What happened. The boy doesn''t know good people. Then there''s no way. Suddenly. The owner''s face became not so good-looking. He lowered his head slightly. Try not to make his eyes contact Lu San. "How many do you buy?" The owner of the forbearance shop asked coldly. He is a typical good man, but he doesn''t like hot face sticking to cold ass. since the other party doesn''t give him a good face, he doesn''t need to give Lu San polite words. "I said I wanted it all!" Qingyu''s divine paper separation still imitates Lu San''s tone. Now he uses the tone that Lu San uses after he has been successfully promoted. In fact, he didn''t give Lu Sanla hatred. This hatred doesn''t have to be pulled at all. As long as deer three plays normally. Basically, we can make enemies constantly. Qingyu didn''t investigate Lu San''s character before giving the opportunity to Lu San. of course. He also disdained to investigate. This kind of thing happened too suddenly. Who knows when Tuan Zang will complete such a thing next time and what kind of people will participate. This itself is random. Qingyu finds Lu San at will. however. Deer three follow-up performance. Let him feel very disappointed. As a result of this. Qingyu simply makes use of the deer three, and takes advantage of the situation to pave the way for the next thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Lu San''s words, the owner of the tolerance store was very upset. He raised his eyes and gave Lu San a hard white look. "I have 3000 blank symbols here. I can sell them to you, but do you have money?" The owner of the forbearance shop said angrily. "Yes, I want them all." Qingyu''s divine paper immediately nodded. After several tosses, he had a lot of money in his hand. Now what he needs is more blank Rune paper. "There are 150 pieces of blank symbol paper. I have 3000 pieces here, a total of 450000 Liang." The owner of the tolerance store said coldly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing this, Qingyu was stunned. good heavens. Sit down and start the price! In the past, when he came with his own identity, he could say that the normal blank character was 100 Liang, and he could give 80 Liang for bulk purchase. Now come as Lu San. The price rose directly to 150 Liang. It seems that Lu San is really unpopular enough. "I can''t afford that much." Qingyu''s God paper shook his head separately. He went into the tolerance bag and took out a small bag with stacked banknotes. "I have a total of 60000 Liang here, so buy 400." Qingyu''s divine paper took out the 60000 Liang banknotes in the forbearance bag and slapped them on the counter of the forbearance bag like a rich young master. Pop! The notes collided with the table on the counter. Make a clear sound. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The owner of the forbearance shop looked at the paper money thrown by Lu San, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his eyes twinkled with anger. I''ve never seen such a person! Don''t you want to buy them all? Now you know the price and can''t afford it? You dare say you want all 3000 blank characters? Who gave you courage! Who''s taking this 60000 now? Make complaints about the owner of the store, but he said nothing in his heart, but he didn''t really say it, but it didn''t stop him from starting to dislike deer three. Change to any customer. Can directly take out 60000 notes. The owner of the tolerance shop will look up at him. After all, it''s hard for ninjas to make money. They need to complete many tasks, unless they are lucky enough to touch some rich corpse when they participate in the war of tolerance. Otherwise, it''s hard to make so much money! But. Now? The owner of the forbearance shop didn''t feel it when he saw the money. He just wants this annoying guy to leave his tolerance shop quickly. Suddenly. He walked towards the place where the paper was sold. Just take out a bag. Throw boxes of blank character paper in. 20 sheets per box. A total of 20 boxes. It''s not well placed at all. Thrown into the bag in a state of confusion. Then. The owner of the forbearance shop walked back to the counter and threw the bag directly at Lu San. "Your blank character." The owner of the forbearance shop threw out the blank characters and put away the notes on the table. This can be regarded as one-hand payment and one-hand delivery. Qingyu''s divine paper split received the blank symbol thrown over, and his goal was achieved. Then he glared at the owner of the forbearance store. "Hum!" Qingyu''s divine paper separately imitated the tone of Lu San, snorted coldly, then turned and left and walked out of the tolerance store. The owner of the forbearance shop looked at the shadow of Lu San leaving, and suddenly nuzui and put on a vicious expression. Until Lu San completely left the tolerance store. The owner of the forbearance shop still glanced hard in the direction of the door. "What the hell!" The owner of the forbearance shop already thinks that Lu San has a problem. It''s not just a matter of strength and talent! There is something wrong with this man''s character! There is something wrong with this man''s character! This man exudes an unpleasant smell! The owner of the forbearance shop thinks he has a peaceful state of mind. He hasn''t hated a person like this for a long time. Lu San directly got into his heart. ¡­¡­ Green feather becomes deer three kind of God of paper separated from the bear shop, quickly into the grove inside to drill in, as far as possible to avoid the surrounding vision. A moment later. Qingyu''s paper of God separated and found a place where there was no one. Then. He immediately performed the art of flying Thor. The consciousness in my mind locked in the flying Thor on the second floor of the tower. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper flashed away and disappeared in an instant. Almost in an instant. Qingyu''s divine paper appears on the second floor of the tower. He threw the blank sign paper in his hand onto the table. Then clap your hands together. "Bang!" Accompanied by a sound of gas explosion. Qingyu''s divine paper separation lifted the shadow separation, and poured into Qingyu''s mind with a stream of memories. this moment. Qingyu has just returned to the cubicle of the torture department. I haven''t waited for him to sit down. The information poured into his mind. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. It seems that the layout is perfect. The success made the owner of the tolerance store hate Lu San. This can be said to have laid the foundation for some of his plans later. Actually. Qingyu has increased the price blank detonator in the face. There is no dissatisfaction. It''s like giving back to the owner of the tolerance store who is very good to him. It''s just that he didn''t have to annoy the owner of the tolerance store. Make him feel bad. This It''s clearly caused by Lu San! ¡­¡­ Step, step, step Just after Qingyu digested the information brought back by Ying Fenshen, the guard leader outside the cubicle came over with a group of people. "Wow!" After pushing open the door of the cubicle, the guard leader focused on Qingyu and swept his eyes on the cat face mask on Qingyu''s face, deliberately making a relatively boastful sound. "Cat face demon, you''re back!" The leader of the guard seemed to say hello to Qingyu, but he actually said it to those who were about to be brought in. "You''ve been away for most of the day, but I''ve pressed a lot of people here, and now I''ll give them all to you!" The guard leader smiled and waved to the guards around him, indicating that they could bring them in. For a moment. These people looked at Qingyu one after another. In particular, seeing the cat face mask on Qingyu''s face, every cell of his body was filled with fear, and even his breathing became urgent. Terrible! I just came to the torture department. I saw the legendary cat face demon. For a moment. The guards tied up the men. After binding. The guard chief waved to the guard outside the door. Immediately. Another group of people were brought in. As these people came in, the cubicle became bloated and could hardly stand. "So much?" Qingyu looked at it in a daze. He thought he might accumulate some prisoners, but he didn''t expect so many people. "The first batch of people sent in were from Muye village and the surrounding areas. Because of the temporary cessation of the war, those careful thoughts emerged one by one." The guard leader explained. Say it. He pointed to the people who had just come in. "The second batch are traders from the water country. They transport seafood from the water country and sell it to the people of the fire country. After they came to Muye village, they had an accident and were caught in by the police department. What''s the matter? Try it slowly!" The guard leader also thinks things are troublesome, especially when it comes to the outside village, so he directly throws this trouble to the cat face devil. He knows that the cat face devil can solve the troublesome things best. "I''m leaving." After finishing these words, the guard leader turned and left directly. With his departure, the guards also left. So far. The cubicle has become a crowded place for Qingyu and these suspects awaiting trial. This small compartment is obviously a little insufficient. Finally, the second batch of businessmen from the water country didn''t even bind them. After all, they were just ordinary people, not ninjas. "Is any of you coming for the second time?" Qingyu asked indifferently. There are a lot of people here now. Not very good. He just asked as if he were a sign. Follow his words. No one responded at all. After all Even those who come here for the second time will not admit it directly. In that case, there is only endless torture waiting for them. Always resist. What if the cat faced devil doesn''t find out. "No, right." Qingyu nodded slowly. Based on the principle of mutual trust between people, he believed these people for the first time. "Let''s start with you people from other villages." Qingyu''s eyes fell on the vendors in the water country. He has worked in the torture department for more than a year, and there are not many opportunities to contact the people in other villages. There are some cases of full play and full calculation. More are those spies who dug into the village. Now, in the face of these vendors from the water country, his eyes become serious. He always thought something was wrong with these people in the outside village. Why did you come to Muye village at this time node? This is a quasi war period! Even the business of Muye village has been affected. Not to mention shipping seafood from the water country all the way. Qingyu vaguely feels that there is a problem. of course. Even if there is no problem, he also feels that there will be other problems if people from other villages can be sent to him after they come to Muye village. Suddenly. Qingyu raises her right hand. He snapped his fingers. Suddenly. A piece of white paper in the shape of a square flew out of his cuff and directly into the air of the room. Then it suddenly turned into white paper like magic. These white papers fall down like scattered flowers Chapter 283 Wow The white paper all over the sky fell like ribbons. Such changes. It makes everyone feel incredible. It''s not clear what''s going on. What''s this for? Where did all this paper come from? Is this how the cat faced devil tortures? Are these papers torture props? Small question marks came out of their heads. At this moment, they all didn''t know Qingyu''s intention. Only Qingyu knows what he is doing. Not long ago. He passed the special technique of passing chakra on the paper. Brought back chakra, who read the memory of Lu San. So the deer three read Qingyu''s memory. Now? Qingyu wants to try this way. Can he use it to read the memories of these people. If it works. This will be a strategic breakthrough! From then on, Qingyu will enter the era of remote reading memory! After all, if you keep touching your head with your right hand. Some people with special status. It''s a little hard to touch! Qingyu''s heart is not very sure, because the spell built between the two pieces of paper can only pass chakra. Through the paper on his right hand, he can transfer the chakra in the right hand position to the position of another paper. In this way, what he showed was the heart reading secret skill of the mountain people. It can succeed. There have been successful cases of Lu San. But Qingyu reads memory by heart reading system. Not chakra. Every time he reads his memory, he just presses his right hand on the other person''s head. The contact method is adopted. Now he just doesn''t know whether his mind reading system can also read the memory by means of paper spell transmission. So he could just test his system while working in the cubicle. Almost for a moment. These dense raindrops of paper fell on everyone at the scene. Some stay on top of their heads. Some rest on their shoulders. Some fell to the ground. Just Now no one dares to make any action easily. After all, man''s name is the shadow of the tree. The man in front of him is a famous cat faced devil in the torture Department of Muye village. The existence known for its ruthlessness! As the paper fell on the heads of the people, Qingyu immediately seized the opportunity and controlled the paper through chakra. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing The pieces of paper vibrated one after another, and then a black complex technique appeared on the pieces of paper. This black complex technique can be combined with chakra technique. meanwhile. Qingyu holds a piece of paper on his right hand. The paper also has a black spell. Buzz! The paper held by Qingyu''s right hand trembled slightly, indicating that the technique has been successfully connected. Now he can communicate with any piece of paper on these people at any time. Suddenly. Qingyu''s right hand poured chakra onto the paper and connected it to the white paper on the head of a suspect awaiting trial not far away. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu''s chakra passed. But there was no response. It''s like there''s no past at all. "Can''t you?" Qingyu whispered to himself in his heart. Then he immediately controlled the chakra and displayed the heart reading skills of the people in the mountain. For a moment. Qingyu feels that his chakra has drilled into the person''s head and can enter the neurons of the other party''s brain to simply check the other party''s memory. "The technique did not fail!" When Qingyu can see the memory by using his heart reading secret, he understands that this method of using paper can not touch the heart reading system to read the memory. "After this experiment, through chakra, there is no way to use the heart reading system. You still have to touch it with your right hand, that is to say, there is no paper..." When Qingyu thought of the end, he was stunned. Yes! Contact Just touch! "Why am I so stupid!" Qingyu suddenly shouts and startles the suspects waiting for trial in the cubicle. Everyone looked at Qingyu''s cat face mask inexplicably. I don''t know what this man is doing. They increasingly felt that there were many strange things in the torture cubicle. However. At this time. Under the gaze of these people. Qingyu raises her right hand. Spread out your fingers slowly. Then shrink the five fingers bit by bit. Pose as if you were grasping through the air. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! In an instant, those scattered pieces of paper just now, like a string puppet, seemed to have magnetic force. One by one, they flew towards the palm of Qingyu''s hand as quickly as the milk swallow homing. Hula, hula, Hula These white papers all fell back to Qingyu''s right hand, and then drilled back into his sleeve. It looked like it had never appeared. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± There are more question marks in the heads of these suspects waiting for trial in the cubicle. They don''t know what the torture Ninja called cat face devil is doing in front of them. Do magic tricks? If it''s just magic? That''s good! It looks really good But. They are all suspects awaiting trial. You''re not going to enjoy the torture Ninja magic in this cubicle, are you? Such a strange picture. Overturned everyone''s understanding of the torture department. I don''t know what the cat faced devil is doing in front of me? As the paper returned to Qingyu''s sleeve, his eyes lit up slightly, and his left hand grabbed it on the right-hand sleeve. Suddenly. His left hand held the cuff of his right hand. Retracted his right hand. It looks like you''re going to take your right hand out of that sleeve. Such a scene. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all stared at Qingyu''s cuffs, as if they were waiting for the next thing. In an instant. Qingyu''s left hand jerked. The left hand holding his right wrist suddenly clenched tightly and pinched the sleeve to the bottom. Such a scene looks. Very strange. It''s like crushing your right hand. The moment made the people present stare. By now, they have understood that the cat faced devil is playing magic for them. Just when people came up with such ideas one after another. At the cuff of Qingyu''s pinched right hand, pieces of paper floated out. Those papers seemed to be spiritual and flew towards everyone''s head. For a moment. The suspects awaiting trial stare at Qingyu with complex eyes. They all feel a little strange. Does the cat face demon want to express that he can turn his right hand into a piece of paper? It can''t be true! Is this treating everyone as a fool? Under the puzzled and puzzled eyes of the people. Pieces of paper fell on their heads, which made them have a very strange feeling, as if they were touched by their hands. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost at this moment. Qingyu''s mind sounded the system prompt sound one after another. Then memories were quickly loaded into his mind, waiting to be viewed. These electronic prompts. Prompted for a long time. Every sound is the same. It proves that these people are ordinary people. "Succeeded!" Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He successfully separated the two highly causal things of touching his head with his right hand and reading memory through the test just now. Um Not exactly. The operation that Qingyu is now using is essentially his right hand touching his head. These scattered pieces of paper are all changed in his right hand. To be exact These papers are all Qingyu''s right hand. "Good guy." "It''s so simple." "Just now let me think things are complicated!" "Just touch it clearly." "Paper can also be a part of my body. There is no need to waste so many links to pass chakra to the past." Qingyu thought quickly in his heart. Now he has got the memory of everyone here and the corresponding reward brought by reading the memory. of course. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Qingyu can now use more ways to read memory, and can still read remotely. This will make his strategic significance in many things completely different. "Good! not bad Good! " Qingyu said it three times in a row. It''s not only that he updated and upgraded the method of reading memory by the heart reading system, but also that everyone on the scene really came to her cubicle for the first time, so they don''t have to come in the future. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately opens the memory of these vendors in the water country.. Browse quickly. "Huh?" Qingyu just glanced at her memory, then frowned immediately and realized the seriousness of the matter in an instant. These vendors in the water country. It''s really a vendor. But they are not specialized vendors. Vendors are just their apparent identity, while their secret identity is the spy of Wuyin village. It can be seen from the memory of these people. They are all ordinary people selected by master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village. Yuan Division has a very high voice in the state of water. Because the land of water is located in an island country, if you want to obtain information about the ninja world, you have a disadvantage of distance in the sky. For the water country. The land of thunder and the land of fire are somewhat closer. If you want to get the information of the wind country and the earth country, it can be said to be too difficult. Even if you successfully get the information, when the information is transmitted back, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold and can''t wait so long. But You can''t stop setting up spies for such reasons! For this reason. Master yuan, the elder of Wuyin village, put forward a very important theory, that is to let ordinary businessmen do spies and successfully replace the Ninjas in Wuyin village. After all If you use xiaren. It is likely that he has been caught before he has found any information. Zhongren''s resources are very limited. It can be said that it is a complete waste to inquire about intelligence. Let alone endure. On the contrary, after the merchants were used as spies, it was obvious that they were doing business and often went back and forth with major forces for decades. Generally speaking, it is not easy to be suspected. And even if they are found, they won''t admit these things. "Well..." In the memory of these merchants, Qingyu saw a memory fragment of Yuan master finding them and asking them to become spies and inquire about the intelligence of major forces. "I''m afraid master yuan would never dream that I found such a way in such a form..." Qingyu thinks silently in her heart. He felt that if he hadn''t been used to checking every suspect sent in for trial. Then it is impossible to find such a thing! It is the mind reading system that can support him to find the contact details between the vendors of the water country and the yuan master in the memory of many people. If there is no heart reading system. It is impossible for Qingyu to read the memory so recklessly. No one will be idle and bored to use heart reading skills to read the memory of ordinary people. This is the identity of the merchant of the water country. Directly became the most favorable umbrella for these spies. Qingyu found a very critical task when reading their memory. These spies came here against the flames of war this time. They mainly have several tasks to do. The first of these is to find out the intelligence of Samoan Lian taro. They want to know if it is possible for Samoan taro to be in Muye village. According to the information brought back by ninja sword seven people. There was no information about kasiy and Lian taro in the kingdom of fire. Those two seemed to evaporate out of thin air. Can not find. But The other side. Ninja Sabre seven people also did not find any information about kasiy in the territory of the land of thunder. Even the people in yunyin village don''t know where jiasiyi is. As a result of this. Ninja Sabre seven have good reasons to suspect that jiasiyi may be hiding in Muye village now. Although jiaxiyi killed the yuzhibo community of the yuzhibo family in Muye village and won the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo community, this is no secret in the ninja world. Normal thinking will stay away from Muye village and there are all people who want to kill him, just because everyone thinks so, the search for jiaxiyi in Muye village is not so strong. After this guess. Ninja Sabre seven people decided to go to these vendors to help sneak into Muye village and ask if there was any clue about kasiy. Just When these vendors just entered Muye village, they were stopped by yuzhibo Fuyue, who was leading the team on duty. Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately issued an order to arrest him. The reason given is simple. From the day when the Third World War broke out to the day before he returned to Muye village, the vendors in Wuyin village did not come again. This is obviously avoiding the invasion brought by the war. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But at this juncture. These people are here again. Then yuzhibo Fuyue immediately judged that the other party was prepared and might also be carrying some special tasks. That''s it. Shangren of these water countries has not yet started the mission investigation. I''ve been lucky to catch it. "It''s a little interesting!" After a brief silence, Qingyu takes a step towards the big brother who can speak among the vendors in the water country. "You can come here. Everything is a misunderstanding. Now I''ll explain it for you, and then you can leave." Qingyu went to the head of the peddler in the water country and raised his hand and gently patted the latter on the shoulder. With his palm raised. A black circle appeared on the shoulder just patted by his palm. It was his flying Thor skill. Then the circle fleeted, as if it had never been here. Once the flying Thor skill is printed on people. Then it is the mark that will always exist. Qingyu can be said to have inserted an eye into this person and successfully completed the positioning, which will become more convenient in the future. "Ah?!" The leader of the peddler of the water country was stunned and didn''t react at all. Why should they be released all of a sudden? Isn''t this not tortured yet? Something''s wrong! There''s a big mistake here! "Why?" The merchant leader of the water country immediately asked. His voice was full of curiosity and confusion about the matter. "You haven''t asked us any questions. You don''t even know what we''re doing here. Why do you let us go?" The merchant leader of the water country asked suspiciously. "So you hope I won''t let you go?" Qingyu asked directly. "No... not..." the merchant leader of the water country woke up instantly. Now is not the time to satisfy curiosity. As long as he can leave, it must be better than not to leave. It''s not just him. Even the faces of the traders of the water country who were brought with them showed joy. These people keep rolling their eyes at the leader. Signal the other party. Stop talking! "I have my own torture style. As long as you come to me for the first time, I will give you a chance, but if you come here for the second time, the problem will not be so simple..." Qingyu pushed this reason to the topic of the second arrival of his business. Actually. After seeing the memories of these traders in the water country. Understand their identity. These spies are not spies. They''re just looking for information. After inquiring about the information, he left with the information and didn''t stay here at all. So Qingyu thinks this kind of thing has two sides. He can get rid of these spies. But this thing is like a fly. It can''t be photographed at all. After these spies have problems, the yuan Division will send new spies. It won''t be so easy to find it then. As a result of this. Qingyu decides to play it by ear. The peddler of the water country sent back the information he wanted to pass on to Wuyin village. Chapter 284 Qingyu''s explanation was introduced to everyone present, which immediately made them suspicious, and a strong sense of joy surged in their hearts. Met the cat faced devil in the torture department. This is a very unfortunate thing. But luck in such unfortunate things. That''s your first time here! You know The first time is very precious! Just use it. Not anymore! Now they are all in the first time. The fear in everyone''s heart began to ease slowly because of Qingyu''s words. have a chance to! They realized that even the traders in the water country had another chance. Then they will also have! Such thoughts immediately filled their hearts and made their hearts extremely comfortable. After all, before they came here, they had heard the legend of the cat face devil. Everyone knows that the cat face devil was very gentle for the first time, but after the second time, it was incomparably wild. After hearing what Qingyu said, the vendors in the water country still felt very wonderful, as if they were joking. Not even a trial? Just let them go? If they didn''t know they didn''t do anything, they might think their people bribed the torture ninja. Or I don''t know. I thought this man was a spy arranged by Wuyin village. however. They dare not ask anyone now. This question can''t be said again. If you ask one more question, maybe you''ll leave them here. That''s not worth the loss. I can go now. Then seize the opportunity. The eyes of the merchant leader of the water country stared at Qingyu wearing a cat face mask. His eyes stayed on Qingyu for more than ten seconds. Now he still feels a little incredible. "You can go." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded again, which had some urging meaning. Just after he said that. His dark eyes, which were visible through the eyes of the cat face mask, showed a wisp of impatient eyes. "If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for being rude." Qingyu''s voice became more serious in an instant, and an unhappy light appeared in her eyes, clearly expressing her dissatisfaction. "Let''s go now!" The leader of the peddler of the water country dared not stop at all, and immediately walked out of the cubicle. As the leader left. These water country traders followed one after another. Under the envious eyes of other suspects awaiting trial, one after another left the cubicle. When the traders of the water country came to the door of the cubicle, they couldn''t help but stop. It was dark all around. In the dark corridor. They were all driven out by the cat faced devil, which was good for them, but they don''t know how to go now. More Than This. They stood in the corridor. Some very subtle sounds of torture could be heard in my ears. It''s like a whip somewhere. But these voices are not very clear, and they are easily diluted, so that people ignore them. For a moment. The faces of these traders in the water country are full of confusion. Everyone looked at each other. The eyes were full of doubts. "Boss, where are we going now?" "It''s dark here. I can''t see my fingers. I can''t see the road clearly. How can I go?" "Such a cat faced devil is true! Do you want to let us go? " "Yes! Don''t say take us out! He has no time for us to understand. At least arrange someone to take us out! " "This cat faced devil is too hasty!" "With a head and no tail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking out of the cubicle, the vendors of the water country talked with each other, which made everyone feel unspeakable. They make complaints about Tsing Yu. There are different degrees of dissatisfaction on his face. It seems that he doesn''t agree with Qingyu''s operation just now. "Shut up!" The leader of the peddler of the water country immediately shouted. After he shouted loudly, he immediately looked in the direction of the cubicle door. Now they are standing at the door of the cubicle. I didn''t even walk away a little. There was no sound in the cubicle. But This makes the merchant leaders of the water country feel a strong fear. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t hear the sound now because of the good sound insulation effect of the cubicle or whether there was no sound in it at all. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the heads of the vendors who came with him. "People just let us go. It''s not appropriate for you to talk about people here!" The leader of the merchant in the water country stared wide and glanced at each merchant around. The meaning reflected from the expression has been very clear and obvious. "Boss, he left us here. Where should we go?" "I seriously doubt whether this is his routine?" "I feel the same!" "There''s a problem!" "Does he not want to let us go at all?" "In this dark place, I can''t even see the way. I don''t know how to get out. I really doubt my intentions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the leader''s reminder, these vendors in the water country still complain here, and everyone seems to have been wronged. "Shut up!" The heart of the merchant leader of the water country was almost spit out by them. After he said this, he looked at the door of the cubicle again. No change. Ok... Ok The merchant leader of the water country was slowly relieved, and then turned his attention back to the traders who came with him. "Can you die without talking?" The merchant leader of the water country gave them a hard look. He could clearly see dissatisfaction in these people''s eyes, which made him even more unhappy. After going back this time. I want to change a group of people. Their vendor had a leader, and the rest followed him. It''s like a big brother leading a team to do business. There are many leaders. There are also many vendors. Now the leader has planned to go back and replace these vendors. That''s stupid! Such a fool can''t do anything too smart at all. It''s easy to get yourself in. "Listen to me..." The merchant leader of the water country sipped his mouth. Just as he was ready to say the next words, he glanced at the door of the cubicle again. It doesn''t matter. Almost scared his soul out of his body. I don''t know when. At the door of the cubicle stood a man. The man was wearing a black dark dress and a white cat face mask. Isn''t that the cat face demon just in the cubicle! Just This time. The merchant leader of the water country preferred to call him cat face ghost. I don''t know when it came out. Quietly. There was no movement at all. Like a ghost. "Hiss..." With the stalled action of the merchant leader of the water country, the surrounding vendors looked towards the door of the cubicle one after another. Suddenly everyone saw the figure of the cat faced devil and couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment. The corridor is quiet. No one dares to talk again. One by one, the eyes stared at the cat face demon in horror. this moment. Qingyu is also in a bad mood. He just thought that it was too crowded here. In addition, he used these vendors responsible for transmitting information from the water supply country by means, so he chose to let them go directly. But You people not only don''t go. And piled up at the door. One make complaints about it. Make complaints about it. The sound is not small. In this quiet environment. Clearly into the cubicle. So that every suspect on trial can hear clearly. This made the face behind the blue feather cat face mask suddenly covered with black lines, and the whole person was unhappy. As a result of this. Qingyu steps in the cubicle and walks towards the door step by step. Such a scene was reflected in the eyes of the suspects awaiting trial. Suddenly, they had a feeling of schadenfreude in their hearts. They had faintly realized that the vendors in the water country outside did not seem to have such good luck. Under the eyes of these suspects awaiting trial. Qingyu walks out of the cubicle. He stood at the door of the cubicle. Silently watching those vendors who make complaints about the water country. I''ve never seen such a person! Qingyu feels that she has opened her eyes. If they were replaced by other suspects awaiting trial, they would be grateful if he let them go. But these vendors in the water country. He doesn''t seem to care about his existence at all. He didn''t take the convenience he brought them seriously at all. This makes Qingyu''s heart very unhappy. "You all go in." Qingyu''s language pressure is very low, showing an indisputable dignity. Just now these water country vendors said. Let them understand a truth. The torture department doesn''t need to be so complicated. Doing it deliberately makes others feel that he is using the routine. So Let''s teach these vendors in the water country a lesson! Also let them bring the legend of cat face mask to the water country, so that all the vendors who come here again in the water country can restrain a little and don''t be so reckless. Qingyu said this. The faces of these traders in the water country suddenly changed. Suddenly. The vendor of the water country closest to Qingyu directly raised his hand and pointed to Qingyu, with an angry look between his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you? Just now you said let us go and don''t show us the way. Now you want us to go back and talk so freely?" The merchant of the water country angrily said that he was very dissatisfied with Qingyu and felt that Qingyu was playing with them. Shua! At this time. A flash of light flashed. There was a great light in the dark corridor. Instantly attracted the attention of traders in the surrounding water country. Patter! Then. The sound of something falling sounded. Clearly into everyone''s ears. "Wow!" Just now, the merchant of the water country who raised his hand and pointed to Qingyu suddenly screamed like a pig. Just now, in the dark, he didn''t see clearly, and then suddenly felt a strong pain on his whole wrist. This severe pain directly immersed into his whole body nerves, so that his whole person could not alleviate this feeling. The beads of sweat with big beans slipped from his head to the ground, and the whole person was in a kind of extreme pain. At this time. The traders in the water country have just noticed one thing. That''s the hand of the man who pointed to Qingyu just now. It''s gone for hours, and the thing falling on the ground is the wrist of the merchant of the water country just now. This The faces of the traders in the surrounding water country became ugly. The torture Ninja actually cut off the man''s hand. None of them saw the picture of blood splashing. The whole process happened so fast that they didn''t react at all. Even the thing that the man''s palm was cut off was discovered when they heard the falling sound and scream. For a moment. The faces of the people changed greatly. They finally understood why the torture Ninja wearing a cat face mask was called a cat face demon. It looked dull just now. He didn''t even say a few words. Now I can actually cut off people''s hands directly. This is really There are not many cruel words! The vendors in the water country all changed their eyes when they looked at Qingyu, and all of them were silent one by one. No one dared to speak. After all, no one wants their hands cut off. Such a thing. One occurrence is enough. "Wow!" The merchant of the country of water who had his hands cut off was still crying loudly. His voice was particularly hoarse, and the voice that seemed to be tearing his heart and lungs echoed in the corridor. Not only the suspects awaiting trial in Qingyu''s cubicle can hear. Even the suspects in several other cubicles can hear it clearly. besides. At the end of the torture cubicle corridor. Just as the guards of Muye prison were about to go out, they heard a sharp scream. "Boss, shall we go and have a look?" Asked one of the guards. "Never mind anything!" The guard leader didn''t even turn his head back and went out directly. This is the effect he wanted. Now there are only two or three people in the remaining cubicles. The work intensity has indeed increased a lot compared with the normal period, but compared with the previous few days, it can be said to be too easy. As for the suspects awaiting trial. Those who show a little disrespect to the guard leader, or those who seem dissatisfied with the guard leader, all ask him to send them to Qingyu and let the cat face devil teach them how to be human. Now I can hear the scream from there. I don''t need to think about it at all. I know it''s the cat face devil. Suddenly. The guard leader led the guards and quickly left the torture department. Although they don''t know who is behind the blue feather cat face mask, it doesn''t hinder their work. ¡­¡­ Qingyu indifferently looks at the water country merchant standing in front of him, and suddenly feels that his ears are called up by the merchant. "You''re too noisy." Qingyu suddenly raised his right hand and patted the head of the merchant in the water country. Pop! Qingyu''s palm collided with the forehead of the peddler of the water country, and suddenly there was a dull noise. The muffled sound was not loud. It feels like a casual shot. But. At this moment. The traders in the water country suddenly became quiet. Suddenly the whole environment was quiet. After losing the screams of traders in this water country. There was no sound around. Even the whiplash that I had heard faintly before disappeared. "Go in." Qingyu stares coldly at the vendors in the water country. Now he figured it out. Don''t give them some color to see. They have no idea what a gift is. With Qingyu''s words. The traders in the water country were afraid one after another. They were afraid that they would become the next person to have their hands cut off and hurried back into the cubicle. Only the water country merchant whose hand was cut off. The severe pain made him almost unable to open his eyes. He couldn''t see anything clearly in his sight. But He felt it clearly. There is something wrong with his body. He roared hysterically. But there was no sound. The whole person seems to have lost his voice. This made him feel deeper panic. He bowed his head. Keep your eyes wide open. Want to see the hand falling on the dark corridor. But this is the time. He felt his collar pulled by a powerful force, and then the whole person seemed to have no weight and was directly pulled out in an exaggerated way. "Don''t worry about this hand." Qingyu said indifferently. His cold voice clearly echoed in the cubicle, so that every suspect waiting for trial here can hear it. Shua! Qingyu raised her hand and threw it. Throw these water country vendors back into their cubicles like garbage. This picture completely stimulates everyone''s nerves in the cubicle. "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly, and his tone had changed. If there had been no emotional fluctuation before, there was a strong killing intention in the forest now. What changes with the sound is the aura transmitted by Qingyu. This strong smell. So that the temperature in the cubicle has decreased a lot. "Now..." Qingyu deliberately pulls the sound for a long time. His cold eyes pass through the eyes of the mask and look at the vendors in the water country. When Qingyu looks at anyone, he moves away from his sight and doesn''t dare to talk to Qingyu. "It''s not the first time for you!" Qingyu said this. The faces of these traders in the water country changed greatly. Even if they don''t know the cat face demon anymore. But they have been popularized countless times in the process of coming. Cat faced demons are very tolerant of the first time. But the second time It''s like hell on earth! Not only the faces of these traders in the water country have changed, but also the faces of the other suspects bound here. This is the second time?! Just in and out Not the first time?! This Is that still possible? The suspects waiting for trial at the scene suddenly felt a big head. After all, these vendors in the water country just came in and went out. The time is so short, but everything has changed. Chapter 285 "No... not..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the leader of the peddler of the water country immediately began to panic. Now his heart is very regretful. If I had known these people were so stupid, I wouldn''t have brought them out, especially at this critical time. They haven''t done anything yet! I didn''t get any information. It can be said that he died before he got out of the school. He was directly caught in the torture department. He just got the chance to be released and was sent back by those fools. Now The situation has all changed. They''re not here anymore. How long did they give you! Now why do you want it again! So tired? Qingyu faintly wants to persuade sennaieaton to be more restrained, but he doesn''t know how to say these words "No update!" After seeing Qingyu''s Leng, sennaieaton instinctively thought that Qingyu had no inventory in his hand. After all, in terms of time. It''s impossible. of course. Sennai Eaton didn''t know that Qingyu was called away by Tuan Zang. Did not do the task. But wrote a complete chapter in the dark cabin. "In fact, I came to you this time, not to urge you, but to ask you a very important thing!" After talking about this, sennai Eaton''s eyes suddenly became very dignified, and the whole person looked a lot more serious. "What''s the matter?" Qingyu asked faintly. "Did you show the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school to others?" Sennaiton immediately sent out soul torture. When he said this, the whole face changed. It feels like I think I found my wife out there! The whole person is very dignified. The change of this expression and the posture presented to Qingyu were stunned. Is it Shouldn''t good things be shared? Still hiding? Qingyu doesn''t mind sharing the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. The reason why he didn''t show it to those ninjas before is entirely because the signature on the book is yuzhibo Fuyue. If there''s no such thing. There was no problem circulating them at that time. After all Qingyu is a man from the modern past. Born good. Like sharing. Before Qingyu answered, sennaieaton spoke again. "Qingyu, I tell you, this is not a small matter, but a very serious matter. If you disclose this manuscript to others in advance, once it is circulated, it will affect the sales of subsequent published books." Sennai Eaton said solemnly. He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. This kind of rhetoric. Let Qingyu have a very strange feeling. It''s like seeing your girlfriend dressed cool and going out, and then being stopped and asked her to change her clothes, because she''s afraid you''re cold! "Er..." After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qingyu realized that sennai Eaton didn''t come to him to urge change at all, but to prevent him from showing others the manuscript. Did it spread so fast? He just promised to copy an opening for those dark ninjas in the mountains. He hasn''t copied it yet. It got out first? Chapter 286 Qingyu thinks these old friends of the mountain people are too anxious. Let the wind out so soon. Later things are not easy to do. Qingyu''s head thinks quickly. Now he has begun to think about how to solve the later things. "Brother Eaton, I have something to tell you." Qingyu doesn''t directly respond to sennai Eaton''s words. After all, he has felt the latter''s attention to the book from sennai Eaton''s attitude. It is precisely because of this attention. It''s a little hard for Sonny Eaton to accept that other people have read the book. Um Something''s wrong! Qingyu suddenly feels that there is a logical problem. According to his understanding of Sonny Eaton, the other party is not a careful person at all. The intimate world he saw is the book Sonny Eaton gave him. If Sonny Eaton is a stingy man. So there''s no reason to show him the cherished intimate world? Qingyu frowns slightly when she thinks of this, and suddenly realizes a problem. Maybe sennaiton is not careful, but doesn''t want more people to see this content in advance before the book is published. In this way, Sen Nai Eaton, who can read the content in advance, is not so rare, and his sense of achievement is reduced. "What''s the matter?" This time it was sennai Eaton''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that Qingyu had something to do with him. He immediately blinked and stared at Qingyu, with a confused look in his eyes. Qingyu stares at sennaiton. Hesitated a little. Speak after organizing the language in your heart. "Just earlier, I was taken away by Tuan Zang to perform a secret mission. You know, brother Eaton." Qingyu said slowly. "Shh!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton immediately raised a finger and put it in front of his lips to signal the latter not to talk disorderly. "In this case, don''t say it outside!" Sennai Eaton stares at Qingyu with dignified eyes and tells Qingyu something very important. As the captain of the torture department. He knew very well how powerful Tuan Zang was. of course. He knew that Tuan Zang had called away all the mountain ninjas in the dark Department. But Tuan Zang didn''t tell them anything specific. Now Qingyu took the initiative to say these words to him. It''s actually very dangerous. "I understand that brother Eaton is not an outsider. I tell you I''m not worried." Qingyu immediately praised sennai Eaton. A smile appeared on his face, indicating that he was relieved of sennai Eaton. "Don''t even tell me this. You can''t tell anyone. If you let others hear it, once it reaches Lord Tuan Zang''s ears, you will be in danger." Sennaiton explained these things to Qingyu with a dignified face. "I understand." Qingyu nodded. He knew that sennai Eaton meant well. He must not tell anyone about the secret mission. He just wanted sennai Eaton''s help, so he said these words. "Say it. After that, don''t talk to anyone about the topic we talked about. Any secret mission is very important. Keeping the secret of the mission is the basic principle of our secret ninja." Sennaieaton said seriously to Qingyu. His expression was particularly serious. When he asked Qingyu to call his big brother, he had already regarded Qingyu as his brother in his heart, so he was more concerned about Qingyu. "I see." Qingyu nodded heavily. Then he took a deep breath and said to sennaieaton. "I don''t say the details of this secret task, but that when I was performing the task, I couldn''t complete it, so I wrote a chapter in the room." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "What?" Sennai''s eyes widened suddenly, and the light of expectation twinkled in his eyes. "You mean... There''s the latest chapter?!" Sennai Eaton''s expression was filled with excitement, which made him feel that he had found a new world, which was completely beyond his expectation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu sees sennai Eaton''s expression, he is speechless. Is updating important? Isn''t there a new chapter? As for such Excited?! Qingyu thinks there is a big problem with sennai Eaton''s focus. It makes sense. We should not care why he failed to complete the task. Or criticize him for writing novels in the process of performing his task? Why does it look like It''s like fun! Focus on the latest chapters. "Well... Yes..." Qingyu nodded helplessly. He even guessed what sennai Eaton was going to say behind him. "Show me!" Sennaieaton immediately stretched out his hand, spread out his five fingers, palm up, presented the blank palm directly to Qingyu, and put on a demanding posture. "Big brother Eaton... I haven''t finished yet..." Qingyu immediately covered his face with black lines. "The question you said is too sensitive. First think about what you can say and what you can''t say. When you think about it, I can read the latest chapter." Sonnaighton still kept the posture of raising his hand for asking, but while he was talking, his other hand reached into the drawer and took out another book. This book was specially transcribed by Sonny Eaton. He doesn''t just have to read the latest chapters. And copy the latest chapters into his book. So he can look through it at any time. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton, who can''t wait. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Suddenly. Qingyu puts his hand into the tolerance bag. Take out the red book directly from the tolerance bag. He handed the book directly to Sonny Eaton. "Qingyu, this is your fault. Since you have written it all, why didn''t you say it just now." After receiving the book handed over by Qingyu, sennaieaton deliberately frowns and looks angry. Of course, he just pretends to be angry, and Qingyu can feel the joke. "I... I''ll pay attention next time..." Qingyu understands that when her boss expresses dissatisfaction, whether she is reasonable or unreasonable, it doesn''t matter whether her boss is deliberately looking for trouble. Just admit it and you''re done. Then he said he would correct it in the future. Such words will not lose any meat at all. It can also reduce the anger of the boss and end this meaningless debate at the lowest cost and cost. "That''s about the same!" Sennaiyton was very satisfied with Qingyu''s expression and felt very relieved. Then he carefully opened the red book in his hand. The whole person sat up straight and looked quite serious. Wow Sennai Eaton quickly turns the page to the latest chapter, and his eyes instantly focus on each text. Updated! Sure enough, it''s updated! That''s great! Sennaieaton widened his eyes. He was reading word by word for fear of missing any detail. He seemed to have failed to see the existence of Qingyu and directly substituted himself into the content of the novel. The whole person was very comfortable. Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton''s serious reading and doesn''t say a word. He keeps the scene quiet and provides a very good reading environment for sennai Eaton. as time goes on. Unknowingly. More than half an hour has passed. Sonny Eaton had finished the latest chapter in his book and wrote it in his own book. When it''s all over. Sennaiton looked at Qingyu with a satisfied face, and handed over the red book to Qingyu again. "Qingyu, I have to say, you are really a genius!" Sennaiton sighed from his heart. He has read too many novels. Before he saw "white teacher of Ninja school", he thought the best book to read was "intimate world" written by zilaiye adult. But. Since he saw the white teacher of Ninja school written by Qingyu. He can''t read any other books now. There are so many collections that he once regarded as treasures on the whole bookshelf. These collections used to make him proud. But. Now? I can''t see it at all! Sennai Eaton would rather read the hand copied version of "white teacher of Ninja school" several times than open those books again. It''s not on a horizontal line at all. Most of those books are straightforward descriptions. The descriptions are very detailed, and people will produce pictures when they see them. But that''s just a picture. It''s still a picture associated with words. Qingyu''s book "white teacher of Ninja school" is different. It''s not the problem of the picture. The most important thing is the plot and atmosphere that have never been thought of. This can be said to have exploded other books. You know Atmosphere. That''s very important! "By the way, Qingyu, what were you going to say just now?" Sennaieaton remembered that when Qingyu was halfway through his words, he interrupted him and went directly to see the latest chapter. I can''t help it! Sennai must be afraid to let himself idle these days. Just relax. The plot of Mr. Bai in Ninja school kept drilling into his head and encroaching on his nerves. "Cough, cough..." After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qingyu was suddenly choked by his saliva. Even he almost forgot what he said. Good guy! Qingyu has really gained insight. No wonder Naruto''s seduction can kill through the ninja world. It''s amazing. This is a group of LSPs! "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu began to say what he had just been interrupted. His eyes were fixed on sennaiton, and the language was quickly organized in his head. "When I was writing a novel in the course of my task, others found out and reported it to Tuan Zang." Qingyu said slowly. "This..." Sennaiton''s eyes widened suddenly, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. You know Do other things during the execution of the task. That''s a very unprofessional thing! "Qingyu!" Sonny Eaton''s expression became extremely serious, which could be said to be the most serious since they knew each other. "Never do that again!" Sennai Eaton warned Qingyu. There was no doubt in his tone, which was completely a tone of command. "Even if it''s over, I''d like to talk about you. How can you write a novel in the process of performing your task, and you''ve been discovered by Tuan Zang? It''s really funny!" Sonnaighton could not help shaking his head when he thought of this. He was afraid for a while. Fortunately It''s okay! It''s okay! If Tuan Zang tore up this book in anger, his future happiness may be gone. "I won''t." Qingyu nodded and said to him that he had learned this lesson and did not intend to do so again in the future. Otherwise, if he was found again, he might be exposed. What he cares about is not the exposure of writing novels. Nor is it an exposed novel. Instead, it exposed the signature of yuzhibo Fuyue on the title page of the book. Actually. His relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue is only general. This relationship could not support him to take such a big risk for the yuzhibo family. "What happened next?" Sennai Eaton asked Qingyu. "Tuan Zang read this novel..." Qingyu said. "Did Tuan Zang see it?" Sennaiton felt his heart was about to jump out. It was a terrible event. Now his heart was full of curiosity. How did Qingyu survive? "Yes, Tuan Zang read the novel and liked it very much. He wanted me to copy another one for him, but I couldn''t help but agree." Qingyu said in a deep voice. What he wanted to express was very obvious, that is, let sennaiyton not take chances. The little book you regard as a wife has been hidden by the group. "Hoo..." Sennaiton took a deep breath immediately, and then slowly spit it out. His chest kept fluctuating up and down, trying to calm his complex mood. This feeling is really not so good. But The other party is Zhicun Tuan Zang! Sonny Eaton has no temper at all. Can only choose to endure. Now he knows that Lord Tuan Zang also needs to have a manuscript updated at the same time as him. The mood is extremely complex. Rather depressed. In an instant, the mood that just got the latest chapter was not very happy. The whole person is in a dull state. "Is that all?" Sennai Eaton deliberately puts on a breezy attitude and wants to deceive himself that he doesn''t care, and then show his indifference to Qingyu. But his heart was not completely relieved. I didn''t show that indifferent attitude at all. "No!" Qingyu immediately shook his head. The point he wanted to say hasn''t arrived yet. Just His words and actions came out. Sonnaighton almost had a direct cerebral hemorrhage. There''s more! Who can stand it! Sonny Eaton put his hands unnaturally away from the table, took them under the table, and then clenched them into fists to keep himself as rational as possible. "You say!" Sennai Eaton''s eyes are fixed on Qingyu, as if to incorporate every expression change of Qingyu into his eyes, so that his psychology can take the initiative. "After getting this book, Lord Tuan Zang took the lead in reading the signature of yuzhibo Fuyue on the title page. It may be preconceived. He thought this book was yuzhibo Fuyue''s and thought the content on it was written by yuzhibo Fuyue..." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "This... This... This..." Sunnyton has no language directly. It''s a big speechless event. I didn''t even see who the real author was. He actually regarded this book as written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue. That''s ridiculous! Sonny Eaton as a professional novel reader. I can''t accept such a thing at all. He felt puzzled. Especially for a talented person like Qingyu, it is a great shame to make a mistake about the author of the book. Yuzhibo Fuyue Did he sign for teacher Bai of Ninja school! "Did you explain it to Tuan Zang?" Sennaiton asked with a serious expression. He was very concerned about it. "No." Qingyu shakes her head and the whole person looks very calm. "Can you bear it?" Sonnaighton''s eyes were wide, full of puzzlement. "Otherwise?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly with a self mocking smile. He glanced at sennaiton''s extremely puzzled eyes and said with a smile: "how dare I? At that time, Lord Tuan Zang took the book and asked me if I belonged to yuzhibo Fuyue. You also know the content of the book. If I say it''s mine, I''ll have an accident!" "Also..." sennai Eaton thought about the situation at that time. It''s really hard to say. "Then Tuan Zang mistakenly thought that this novel was written by yuzhibo Fuyue. Because he has a special relationship with yuzhibo family, I hope I can ask yuzhibo Fuyue for a book and copy it to him, but this matter should be kept confidential." Qingyu sells Tuan Zang directly. He shows that he is afraid of Tuan Zang, but he is not afraid at all. "That''s the only way." Although sennai Eaton was very helpless, he also knew that there was no other way. At this time, if he explained to Tuan Zang again, it would appear very deliberate and might achieve the opposite effect. "So..." Qingyu deliberately pulls his voice for a long time. That''s the point he wants to say. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu''s eyes were fixed on sennai Eaton''s face, with begging eyes shining in her eyes. "You have to help me!" Qingyu instantly put on an aggrieved expression and directly described herself as the victim of the incident. "You are the only one who has read this book, and you are the only one who knows that I wrote it. Now if Tuan Zang knows that I wrote this book, then I will be in danger in the future. You have to help me tell a lie." When Qingyu said this, he said in a tone, staring at sennaieaton. "This Ninja school teacher Bai was written by yuzhibo Fuyue!" Chapter 287 ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When sennaieaton heard what Qingyu said, he was so stupid that he couldn''t believe his ears. "You said..." "You mean..." "The story of Ninja school teacher Bai..." "Signature belongs to..." "Yuzhibo is rich in mountains?!" Sennaiton seemed to have encountered a bolt from the blue. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth kept shaking, and he was completely in a state of stupidity. This yuzhibo Fuyue He De can''t! Because you gave me a book? The book is signed by Yu Zhibo Fuyue. The content of this book belongs to yuzhibo Fuyue? He Match it! "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his heart became more bored. This kind of thing was very difficult for him as a reader. He didn''t know what Qingyu''s mood would be like. Think of it here. Sennaighton raised his right hand. Want to pat Qingyu on the shoulder and try to comfort him. But His hands were raised in mid air. He stopped again. "Qing Yu, what do you think of this?" Sennaiton''s face was bitter. Now he felt that the whole person was not very good. He was completely in a very oppressive state and his head was particularly heavy. He felt that the white teacher of Ninja school was defiled by yuzhibo Fuyue. "Hahaha, brother Eaton, don''t feel bad. It''s just a temporary expedient. You think I''ve taken a pseudonym. My pseudonym is Yu Zhibo Fuyue." Qingyu smiled calmly. He didn''t take this as one thing at all. His head had gone to think about other things. "Can you still do this?!" Sennai Eaton''s breathing became lack of rhythm. Originally, he just wanted to tell Qingyu not to spread the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school, but he didn''t expect that all these things would come back in the end, which made him suffer a great blow. "Whether it''s OK or not, I have to do this for the time being. After all, Tuan Zang has determined that this book was written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue. That''s why he asked me to inquire about the latest plot from Yu Zhibo Fuyue. If I go to tell him now that this book has nothing to do with Yu Zhibo Fuyue, I wrote it all by myself, I''m not joking with Tuan Zang, In this way, I may be severely punished. Maybe I can''t even write books in the future. Brother Eaton, don''t you have nothing to read? " Qingyu coaxes sennai Eaton and guides these things to sennai Eaton through his way of speaking, so that sennai Eaton can finally feel and worry from his heart. "Well..." Sonny Eaton was stunned. What Qingyu said earlier. It was all automatically ignored by him. Now all he cares about is one word. That is, once anything happens to Qingyu. No one can continue to write the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. This is something sunnyton doesn''t want to see at all! "OK..." Sennai Eaton nodded helplessly. Although he didn''t write the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school, he grew up watching it. Now he watched the signature of this work become yuzhibo Fuyue, which made him feel speechless. "Qingyu, you won''t sign all the books in the future as yuzhibo Fuyue?" Sennaieaton suddenly said another thing that made him particularly worried. After all, the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school is only the beginning. He is convinced that with Qingyu''s talent, he can write more brilliant stories in the future. "It''s not impossible." Qingyu hasn''t thought so much, but he didn''t intend to use his own name at the beginning. After all, he''s going to be famous. He doesn''t want to be famous in this way. If such a title as "cat face devil" was acceptable in his heart. But if you write a book directly in his name. Not very good! Qingyu had previously observed the bookshelves in sennai Eaton''s office, on which there were all kinds of books. Only from the signature of those books, it seemed that they were all real names. It''s a little embarrassing. Qingyu doesn''t want to be famous, let alone be famous in this way. Now if you use the name yuzhibo Fuyue as a pseudonym. That''s just right! Qingyu thinks this is no problem. "Isn''t it..." Sennaieaton took a deep look at Qingyu, and the expression on his face became more and more helpless. He thought of seeing one divine book after another, but the author''s name was yuzhibo Fuyue, so he had a feeling of a fly falling on it. The whole person was not good. "Hahaha, these are all small things. Brother Eaton, I have another thing to tell you, that is, the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school is coming to an end. It won''t be long before it is over. After that, it can be published." Qingyu grinned and said something very shocking to sennai Eaton. Actually. If he hadn''t just figured out the pseudonym. Then he dare not say such a thing. In the ninja world. When it is finished, it means it can be published. According to sennai Eaton''s character, once the story of Ninja school teacher Bai is over, he will try his best to make the story published. In this way Sennai Eaton can be regarded as "it''s not very good..." sennai Eaton knows that Qingyu has promised, but he still can''t help saying: "when the book has no hair style, it reveals some manuscripts, which will affect the sales of the book!" "Brother Eaton, believe me, you can treat this part as a public period. Anyone can see it. As long as the public period is wonderful enough to make everyone look forward to it, we won''t be stingy until the payment period of publication!" Qingyu grinned. Now the ninja world is relatively backward in both thought and technology. This is not comparable to modern society. Qingyu crosses into the ninja world. What he has mastered is not only the Naruto plot, but also the knowledge of the real world. This knowledge can help him establish a great advantage in the ninja world. "This... Ok... I have promised anyway..." Sennaighton doesn''t really recognize Qingyu''s theory, but he doesn''t think it''s meaningful to argue with Qingyu. After all, the matter has been determined. No matter what he says, he still has to show some of his manuscripts to the people of the mountain family. Just Do not know why? Just now, he found these things more difficult to accept. But after hearing the news of the new story. Suddenly I didn''t care so much. This makes him have a feeling that he was worried that his wife was occupied by Tuan Zang and others. Now he has a new concubine. "Qingyu, you must promise me that only I can see the new story first, and I can''t show it to others." Sonny Eaton said grimly. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t show it to others." Qingyu nodded and agreed. He had seen that sonneton cared about such things. But it doesn''t matter. He has figured it out. He can secretly take this story to Tuan Zang. Don''t tell sunneton. Tuan Zang will certainly not make a fuss. At this time, he is here to tell sennai Eaton that. It''s nothing more than don''t leak out about yuzhibo Fuyue. As for other things He really didn''t intend to talk about it. "Brother Eaton, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ve been busy for several days. I''m hungry and want to eat ramen." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "Go, go, take this book away. Since it''s almost finished, work harder and write more recently!" Sennai Eaton seemed to tell him casually, but he said what he cared about very much, that is to write more stories about Ninja learning from teacher Bai. "I see." Qingyu takes the book handed over by sennai Eaton, turns around and walks out of the office. Sennai Eaton didn''t follow Qingyu. He just got the latest chapter. It has been copied. Not yet. Now Qingyu is gone. It just works. ¡­¡­ After leaving sennai Eaton''s office, Qingyu returns directly to the dark department dormitory. In fact, even if sennai Eaton didn''t find him, he would take the initiative to find sennai Eaton, because yuzhibo Fuyue needs to say hello to sennai Eaton. As for Yu Zhibo Fuyue Qingyu suddenly felt a big head. Now he doesn''t know how to deal with the matter of yuzhibo Fuyue, and how to make yuzhibo Fuyue accept it? There''s no problem right now. When the story is published. After all, the name of yuzhibo Fuyue was used. If there is no proper explanation, things may become troublesome after yuzhibo Fuyue knows about it. After Qingyu returned to the dark department dormitory, he changed off his dark Department clothes and directly changed into casual clothes. After you change your clothes. Qingyu immediately thought, together with the flying thunder god skill on the high tower, then performed the flying thunder god skill, and the whole person disappeared directly. The next moment. Qingyu appears on the second floor of the tower. There is the blank Rune paper that God''s paper split just put there not long ago. of course. Qingyu is not looking for blank paper this time. He found a cloak from a box, then folded it, stuffed it into a backpack next to him, and put the backpack behind him. After all this is ready. Qingyu uses the flying thunder god skill again. What he communicates is the flying thunder god skill in the dark dormitory. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away and directly appeared in the dark dormitory. If it weren''t for a backpack behind him. It looks like it has changed. Just in the blink of an eye. Qingyu completes the process from the dark dormitory to the high tower, and then back to the dark dormitory from the high tower. Immediately. Qingyu walks out of the dark dormitory. In terms of appearance. If it were not for the people who knew him very well in the torture department, they would not recognize him as the cat faced devil in the torture department, but more like an extremely ordinary people. Qingyu didn''t walk towards Yile ramen, but towards the east of Muye village. He hasn''t been there before. I''m not very familiar with that area. However, he has read many people''s memories, at least he has a basic understanding. That''s the village''s foreign trade zone. The import and export business of the village is all carried out there. What is sold and what is purchased by the village are all carried out there. Traders in the water country trade the fresh seafood delivered there. Qingyu has read this information in the memory of traders in the water country. Almost half an hour later. Qingyu came to this area. He looked like a very ordinary and ordinary passer-by, but his attention was focused on the traders of the water country who might appear here. After a while. Qingyu heard something. It was the water country traders he would let go in the afternoon. "Damn it! That cat faced devil is too much! Did something like that to us! " "It hurts! I feel like I''m stuck in a sieve! " "When did the torture department in Muye village become so powerful!" "Those torture props are terrible when I think about them now!" "Stop talking. I have goose bumps. Now I think of the cat face mask. I''m afraid I''m going to have a nightmare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of these traders in the water country kept ringing. Each of them was very unhappy. It was obvious that they were upset about such treatment, but there was no way. They didn''t dare to tell the cat face devil at all. After hearing these people''s words, Qingyu. The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. eureka! Now I''ve found these water country vendors. Suddenly. Qingyu suddenly walks towards the corner. The moment he turned around. The pieces of paper were flying. One piece of paper after another flipped on him, directly turning him into another. If the seven people of ninedao see what Qingyu looks like now, they must be unable to help crying out. This is Samoan taro! Qingyu now simulates the art of God''s paper and transformation through pieces of paper, which has changed his own appearance. Then. Qingyu takes out the cloak prepared in advance. Directly over his body. Then he covered his face with a hat on his cloak. In this way. I can''t see him as a whole. Chapter 288 After completing the camouflage, Qingyu directly took a step and walked towards the position of the traders in the water country. Now this time. They are still talking. It''s all about cat face demons. "Shh!" At this time, a boo sounded. The owner of the sound was the leader of the traders in the water country. Just a boo showed his dissatisfaction. "Can you pay attention to what you people say? Now we are still in Muye village. If people hear it, it will not be so easy to catch it and come out completely." The merchant leader of the water country said coldly, with deep dissatisfaction and helplessness in his tone. As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. Now he feels too obvious. In the past, the vendors who followed him liked to say hi. Like to say something irrelevant. But. He didn''t stop it in time. This led to today''s tragedy. They could have come out of the torture Department unharmed, but they were caught back. It''s really unbearable! The merchant leader of the water country doesn''t want this to happen again. After the voice of the leader of the vendors in the water country fell, these vendors in the water country closed their mouths one after another, and no one spoke anymore. At this time. They all know that the leader is right. After hearing the words behind Qingyu, the traders in the water country had no doubt at all. This way of information and judgment. Not everyone can do it at all. We not only need to ensure the importance of intelligence information, but also have a great view of the overall situation. Our minds and ideas need to be particularly clear. Can say such content and insight. That''s definitely not something anyone can do. At this time. These vendors in the water country have understood why these adults care so much about the existence of Qingyu. The leader of the peddler of the water country quickly took notes and recorded what Qingyu said. These contents can fully prove the identity of Lian taro. "Third, I found a message when I was following jiaxii. Now it is not completely confirmed that 70% or 80% of the possibility is true. That is, jiaxii made a sneak attack on the third generation wind shadow of shayin village. Such behavior is bound to offend shayin village, the wind country, and Yanyin village, which has been eyeing, As well as Muye village, which is fighting against yunyin village, it can be said that yunyin village is now in a stage of being attacked from both sides. If you can do so, try to unite with other villages and take advantage of this wonderful opportunity to jointly attack yunyin village! " Qingyu directly gives the third point. As a whole. All three points point to yunyin village. Anyway, the Ninja Sabre seven people have started to fight against yunyin village, so they simply provoked a war between yunyin village and Wuyin village. The fragile agreement between the two villages has long existed in name only. In this way, Qingyu plans to guide the Ninjas on the other side of the water country to attack yunyin village when the vendors of the water country pass on their words. In this way, it is difficult for yunyin village to send more ninjas. Then the whole forbearance world will fall into a tense atmosphere, and finally make the upcoming third forbearance World War particularly chaotic. "Yes!" The merchant leader of the water country immediately responded. He took a pen and quickly recorded it in the book in his hand. For a moment. The water country vendors at the scene have seen subtle changes in the eyes of Qingyu. It''s too awesome! I have so much information. It''s incredible. They can''t believe it. There are so many things happening between yunyin village and Wuyin village. The most important thing is The traders in these water countries have received a very important intelligence. That is, Wuyin village will fight yunyin village. "One last point!" At this time, Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly, and once again focused the attention of these traders in the water country on him. "According to the reliable information I got, Shangyuan Liuli didn''t die at present, but stayed with Tuan Zang with a disabled attitude. It is likely that he has become a subordinate of Tuan Zang. About such a thing, spread the news and let the people of yunyin village know the news, so that they can have infighting and finally get unexpected gains." After Qingyu said the last point, the radian of the corners of his mouth became higher. Now for him, the fog hidden village is a spear used to stab the cloud hidden village! Chapter 289 "I see!" After hearing that Qingyu said the last point, the leader of the merchant in the water country immediately nodded and quickly recorded what Qingyu said. Qingyu didn''t explain anything. He just looked at the vendors in the water country silently, with indifferent eyes shining in his eyes. this moment. Qingyu is thinking quickly about whether there is anything missing. After all, from his point of view. When he explained these things, he was still in a hurry. After all, it happened suddenly. He didn''t think clearly what had happened. For now. Qingyu just thought of these points. They all pointed the spearhead at yunyin village. After all, there is a very practical problem here, that is, Yanyin village and shayin village are too far away from Wuyin village. There are only two targets that the fog hidden village can attack. One is yunyin village. The other is Muye village. Qingyu can''t lead the attack of Wuyin village to Muye village. Now leave it all to yunyin village. It''s still a very good choice. So far. After a simple thought, Qingyu. I found that there was really nothing more to explain. If you say too much. It''s easier to make mistakes. Now these points are enough to make Wuyin village attack yunyin village. "Do you remember everything?" Qingyu looked at the leader of the peddler of the water country. His tone showed some hurried meaning and said, "I don''t have much time." "Remember, remember!" The merchant leader of the water country immediately nodded again and again. "Deal with the affairs here as soon as possible, and then go back quickly. Now it is in the period of war. If you are detained here and the information is not transmitted back, then things will be in trouble." Qingyu said to the merchant leader of the water country. "Yes!" The merchant leader of the water country immediately nodded. At this time, they don''t have anyone doubting Qingyu''s identity. In fact, they don''t need to doubt at all. They can tell such information. In their opinion, there is no one except Samoan taro. "I''m leaving." Qingyu turned and left, walked towards the gate of the warehouse, walked very decisively, and didn''t stay here too much at all. Suddenly. Including the leader of traders in the water country. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qingyu. None of them caught up or said anything more. After all, that would only make Samoan Lian taro more difficult to do. Until the green feather disappeared from their sight. These vendors in the water country just slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone''s face showed an expression of relief. Obviously, they were under a lot of pressure just now. "It''s amazing!" "We actually met Samoan Lian taro directly!" "This information is too easy!" "This is definitely the easiest task!" "I thought this Samoan taro was pretending, but as a result, the information was enriched." "We are so lucky. After these information is sent back, the benefits of Ninja Sabre seven adults are indispensable." "It''s too comfortable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Traders in the water country began to discuss excitedly. What everyone talked about was just now. Their eyes were full of excited eyes. You know They came here to do business. This sum of seafood will enable them to make a high profit. It''s not a trip in vain. besides. As long as they can get important information. Then you can get different degrees of rewards from those adults. These rewards are based on the importance of intelligence. Now let''s look at They got information directly from Samoan lien taro. We got a lot of information about yunyin village. These are all heavyweight intelligence! Enough for them to earn extremely rich rewards! Think of here They are very happy! I can''t even feel the pain I suffered not long ago. Completely immersed in the joy of happiness. "Shut up!" After hearing the voices of these people, the merchant leaders of the water country immediately looked black. What the hell is this! When the situation is a little better, it starts to wave! "Don''t talk about Lian taro. If someone with a heart hears it, Lian taro will be in danger!" The merchant leader of the water country said helplessly that he had no language for the performance of these people now. He just wanted to leave Muye village at ease and don''t make any mistakes. As soon as the merchant leader of the water country said this. These people at the scene were stunned, and then no one spoke anymore, and everyone closed their mouth wisely. No one spoke. They all remembered their predicament in the torture department not long ago. "Let''s deal with the matter here quickly, and then return to the water country quickly!" The merchant leader of the water country immediately shouted that he didn''t want to stay in Muye village for a minute. The experience here was like a dream. It''s a nightmare. It''s a dream. Switching between each other is so smooth and natural. So that he has a very strong sense of unreal. ¡­¡­ After leaving the warehouse, Qingyu tugged the hat of his cloak and covered his face. Not exactly his face. It''s Samoan Taro''s face. "Stop!" At this time, a command sounded, and the goal of the voice was to aim at Qingyu. The voice came so suddenly. So that Qingyu was stunned. "This..." Qingyu''s pupil shrouded by his cloak and hat shrank slightly, which made the light in his eyes twinkle. The voice was familiar to him. No judgment at all. Just heard a word. He could guess who the man was with his toes. Yuzhibo Fuyue! Qingyu didn''t expect that he would meet yuzhibo Fuyue here and appear directly in front of him. Suddenly. Qingyu didn''t say a word. The direct figure flashed and ran towards the nearby woods. "Stop!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly tightened. He just felt that the man had a problem and covered himself so tightly. It was obvious that he didn''t want to be found. It was a tentative shout. I want to confirm the identity of this person. After all. Here come the traders of the water country. Yuzhibo Fuyue thought there was something wrong with the vendors in the water country, but he had no evidence. Rao was so. He still sent these people to the torture department, hoping that the torture ninjas in the torture department could ask something. But he never thought of it. He sent in the front feet of the traders in the water country, and the back feet were released. Hardly much time in there. This made him feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t go to the torture department to argue. Instead, he personally came to the merchant area of the water country to monitor them to see if they were excited. He just came here. I saw another strange man. Now the strange man ran away in front of them. It can be said that confess everything without having received a single blow of the bamboo! Now this time. Yu Zhibo Fuyue is extremely convinced that the person who ran away and covered his face is the one who has something to do with the traders in the water country. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue caught up without hesitation. While chasing. Shouting. "You stop!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s speed is very fast. He dodges and drills into the woods, directly following Qingyu. As soon as Qingyu went out of the warehouse, he met yuzhibo Fuyue. And yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice hardly converged. Clearly transferred to the warehouse. In an instant. The traders of the water country ran out quickly and looked in the direction of Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue. When they ran out of the warehouse. I can only see the back of yuzhibo Fuyue. They didn''t see the man''s face. But they know. This man is from Muye police department. It was these people who sent them to the torture department, so that they suffered extremely serious physical pain and suffered great psychological pressure. "Hoo..." The leader of the peddler of the water country took a deep breath, and his eyes glittered with lingering palpitations. "I hope Lian taro is all right." The merchant leader of the water country prayed silently. He knew such a thing. He couldn''t help but watch silently. Not only can''t help. He has to protect himself better. To facilitate the smooth transmission of these information back. Otherwise. If there is something wrong with Lian taro. They also followed the problem. Then things become more troublesome. "Work quickly!" "Then leave quickly!" "I think Lian taro is buying us time." "If the guard comes back..." "We are afraid to enter the torture department again!" The vendor leader of the water country immediately shouted to the other vendors, and then quickly walked back into the cruel world. "Yes!" These vendors in the water country didn''t feel much when they heard what they said. But when they heard what the last leader said about the torture department. Everyone trembled for a moment. The energy that made them feel very painful not long ago diffused in their mind. For a moment. No one dares to have any carelessness. They all want to complete the handover of goods in the shortest time, and then take the money earned from Muye village and leave here quickly. They can''t enter Muye village again even once. Actually. They''ve all decided. This is the last time they have come to Muye village in their life. I don''t want to come again. Don''t say that the leader doesn''t intend to use them anymore, and they don''t intend to take risks to do these things at all. It can be said that the more you think, the more you fear! When they are engaged in this industry, they want to make more money without too much risk. After today''s feelings. They''ve found out. The risk is too great! ¡­¡­ The other side. In the woods. Qingyu figure quickly shuttles through the woods and runs in front. Not far behind him. Yuzhibo Fuyue is chasing him. "Don''t chase!" Qingyu imitated Samoan Taro''s voice and said that he controlled his speed and always kept a distance from yuzhibo Fuyue, so that yuzhibo Fuyue could not completely catch up with him and would not be thrown away too far. "Stop!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately roared. His dark eyes had become sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes when he ran fast, locking Qingyu''s body completely. "It''s no use chasing me!" Qingyu responds to yuzhibo Fuyue again. Actually. After he met yuzhibo Fuyue. It can disappear immediately after drilling into the forest. After all, he is the one who masters the art of flying Thunder God. however. At the moment when Qingyu met yuzhibo Fuyue, he thought of many possibilities. First, he must lead Yu Zhibo Fuyue away. The farther away the better. Give these traders in the water country as much time as possible. These precious time will provide great help for these traders in the water country to leave Muye village. As long as they can leave Muye village. You can take the information he provided back to Wuyin village. Then his goal will be achieved. No matter whether the fog hidden village did it according to the method he provided after seeing these information, whether it did it or not, and what it would do in the end These are not what Qingyu cares about. For Qingyu. As long as the fog hidden village knows these information. That''s enough! Secondly, he also wanted to try the strength of yuzhibo Fuyue. After all, the latter has got the eye of kaleidoscope. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s strength also has a very important impact on the current situation of Muye village. Finally That''s fun! When Qingyu was discovered by yuzhibo Fuyue, he first felt that things were too coincidental, which made him feel extremely troublesome. But only after an instant. He suddenly realized. This trouble It seems very interesting. After all, he hasn''t had a serious fight since he came to Muye village. In addition, he is facing the yuzhibo family. You know. What Qingyu learned is the content of the book of water escape left by the second generation of Mu Huoying. Those can be said to be compared with the yuzhibo family. Huh?! Wait Qingyu thought as she ran. At this time. He suddenly realized a problem. The art of shadow separation. The art of flying Thor. Water escape. The art of multiplying each other''s detonator. ¡­¡­ Qingyu found that the core Ninjutsu he mastered were all the Ninjutsu between the second generation eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands. He didn''t realize this before. He thought of dueling with yuzhibo Fuyue and found this just now. Doesn''t that mean Now he is a small door. The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a touch of excitement. He just understood his ninja, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to use them like this. Not to mention whether he must compete with yuzhibo Fuyue, he hasn''t thought clearly about such a thing. Even if he wants to compete with Yu Zhibo Fuyue, he will not use the art of shadow separation, flying Thunder God, and mutual multiplication of detonating symbols, which obviously no one can use to directly indicate his identity. Qingyu can only use the technique of water escape. Except for water escape. Don''t use any other ninja. Yuzhibo Fuyue is willing to chase him for so long, but he is regarded as a ninja in the fog hidden village. So the Ninjas in the fog hidden village have no problem using water escape, which can increase Yu Zhibo''s misunderstanding. "You stop!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s voice sounded again from behind Qingyu. His blood red eyes had become indifferent and obviously impatient. "Now I officially warn you!" "If you stop now, everything will be fine!" "But..." "If you want to run away!" "Then I''ll be rude to you!" "I can''t even control myself!" "You have to think clearly!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shouted forward one sentence after another. His voice echoed in the woods and was clearly transmitted to Qingyu''s ears. "Huh?" Qingyu heard yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. And he vaguely guessed what Yu Zhibo Fuyue meant. In that case. That must be a try! The corners of Qingyu''s mouth rise higher. If he simply stops, he won''t see the kind of bad control that Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. "If you have the ability, keep me!" Qingyu immediately shouted in the direction behind him. He used Samoan Taro''s voice line, and his tone was full of strong provocation. "You forced me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became very cold. He didn''t want to use this technique easily. After all, he felt a strong feeling of regurgitation every time. But He kept his distance from the ninja in the fog hidden village not far in front of him. Almost no reduction. If so, go on. He couldn''t catch up with the ninja in the fog hidden village in front of him. He already had judgment in his heart. After all, when he came to chase the ninja in the fog hidden village, he knew that the vendors in the water country must have gone. He must keep the ninja in the fog hidden village. Now he has regarded Qingyu, who is running away in front, as a ninja in Wuyin village. Otherwise, in the end He will draw water with a bamboo basket. You won''t get anything. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly stared. At this moment, his bloody three gouyu''s wheel eyes suddenly changed. The three gouyu suddenly trembled. Then it rotates quickly. During rotation. The black lines on the blood colored eyeball are connected together to form a special line. It is the kaleidoscope that writes the wheel eye. After yuzhibo Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, his eyes suddenly became clearer, and he felt a sense of strength emerge. He controls chakra. Towards my eyes. For a moment. The majestic chakra filled the eyes of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, making the pupils hot. Then. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes. "Sky shine!" Chapter 290 This chapter is about the big man''s ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Yuzhibo Fuyue''s low voice sounded. With the emergence of this voice, it was clearly transmitted to Qingyu''s ears. For a moment. Qingyu feels a hot feeling emerging behind her. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!" Qingyu immediately clapped his hands and quickly finished the printing. Because he turned his back to yuzhibo Fuyue, the latter didn''t see that what he finished was a simplified handprint. Hoo Hoo Clear water suddenly appeared around Qingyu''s body, and the rotating water flow directly formed a water wall. Hiss, hiss, hiss The black flame burned on the water wall, and suddenly evaporated water vapor. With the appearance of water vapor. It directly obscured the vision of yuzhibo Fuyue. Qingyu''s figure also disappeared. "It''s the sky!" Qingyu stood on a tall branch. After yuzhibo Fuyue said that this technique was not easy to control, he guessed that it would be the sky light. "It''s still sunny in both eyes!" Qingyu''s eyes focused on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face. He could clearly see that there were two lines of blood and tears flowing down yuzhibo Fuyue''s face. Qingyu is very clear. Tianzhao is known as the most powerful physical attack move, and it is also known as an attack that is absolutely impossible to escape. That''s a move that can only be used by people who have opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. When the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is focused, a black flame will be generated, which has extremely high heat and destructive power. The general defense force can not withstand the attack of this black flame. This black flame can''t be extinguished even by water. As long as it doesn''t burn all the targets, it can burn for seven days and seven nights. More Than This. Because the pressure generated by the eyes will cause a great burden on the body when using the sky light, the eyes will bleed when using it. Qingyu is still very clear about these things. After all, he used to be an old man. At that time, when watching Naruto, I felt that this Ninja was particularly cool. It belonged to the art of killing people by staring. But then he slowly found out. This skill can''t kill people without staring. The damage to yourself is much greater than that to your opponent. It''s completely a skill that can''t hurt the enemy. "It''s a little interesting!" Qingyu looks down at yuzhibo and Fuyue mumbles. "Yuzhibo weasel is the right eye sky light, yuzhibo Sasuke is the left eye sky light, and their Lao Tzu yuzhibo Fuyue is the double eye sky light..." Qingyu is thinking about it. Yu Zhibo Fuyue, standing below, suddenly raised his head. He didn''t even know how the ninja in the fog hidden village appeared here. Now he just wants to catch the ninja in the fog hidden village. "Sky shine!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes stared round and once again showed Tianzhao''s powerful fire escape ninja.. For a moment. The burning feeling appears on Qingyu again. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!" Qingyu''s hands quickly seal, and he still does the same. What he uses is the water array wall just now. meanwhile. He immediately performed the art of flying Thor. Let yourself quickly get out of the sight of yuzhibo Fuyue. This is the way Qingyu just used. Through the water flow of the water array wall generated by rapid printing, the moment the black flame appeared on him in the sky, the water was used to isolate the black flame from his body, so that they did not suffer damage at the first time. More Than This. Qingyu also immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. Pull yourself out of your position. Just now, when Qingyu was running in the woods, every few trees would print a flying thunder god skill on the trunk. These flying Thor moves are reserved for him to use in a small range. It happens to be used now. "You can''t hit me at all!" Qingyu''s voice was full of strong provocation. It sounded like he didn''t pay attention to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Where are you hiding?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes became blurred. For him, displaying the sky light twice in a row not only consumed a lot of chakra, but also made his body echo very large, so that he didn''t have much strength. Miscalculation! Yuzhibo Fuyue is now deeply aware that it was a wrong choice for him to use Tianzhao just now. He not only failed to catch the ninja in the fog hidden village. Instead, he made himself powerless. Now you can say As long as the ninja in the fog hidden village wants to run. He can''t catch up at all. As a result of this. He wanted to leave this man through the stimulation of words. Then slowly recover chakra. Let him regain the power of World War I. After all, he just got the kaleidoscope wheel eye not long ago. He has no practical experience in using it. This time, he can be said to have paid the tuition. "I''ve always heard that the endurance of you yuzhibo people is poor. Now it seems that it''s right. You''ve only moved so many times and you don''t have strength. It''s not good!" Qingyu''s faint voice rang out and echoed in the woods, clearly drilling into yuzhibo Fuyue''s ears. These words immediately made yuzhibo Fuyue feel a deep sense of humiliation. But there was nothing he could do. I''m really tired. Now even the line of sight is blurred. The whole person''s brain is dizzy. The eyes are very painful. "Yuzhibo Fuyue, we''ll see you later. I''m in Muye village. If you have the ability, you''ll find me!" Qingyu imitated Samoan Taro''s voice and ruthlessly left these words. Just after he finished. He immediately flashed out and shuttled through the woods in front of him. He was very fast. After a few dodges, he disappeared. Yu Zhibo Fuyue stood on the ground, breathing heavily. The feeling of counterattack brought by two consecutive displays of sky light has not completely subsided, which makes him feel that his body is hollowed out, and he feels that his whole body has an unspeakable sense of fatigue and incomparable fatigue. For a moment. He felt very tired even with bullets. Can''t catch up with Qingyu. I can only watch Qingyu disappear in front of him. "Damn it!" "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to shine!" "Let him run in front of me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue slapped his thigh. He felt very upset. If he didn''t use the sky light, any other Huodun Ninja could cause some trouble to the ninja in the fog hidden village in front of him, and wouldn''t make himself so tired. "There''s no way." Yu Zhibo Fuyue supported his waist with his right hand. He felt his waist extremely sour. His left hand gently wiped the residual blood and tears on his face. Because of the huge physical consumption, he felt a little hungry. "Go to Yile Ramen!" Yuzhibo Fuyue reluctantly stepped forward and walked towards Yile ramen. After his last three make complaints about the shadow of fire. Yuzhibo Fuyue is close to the boss of Yile ramen. Members who not only handle Yile Ramen through internal channels, but also often go to Yile Ramen to eat noodles. He always chooses when the shop is closing at night. It was late at night. There aren''t many people in the shop. In this way. Yu Chi Po Fu Yue can make complaints about his recent worries, which has eased his depression to some extent. Thought of here. Yuzhibo Fuyue walked quickly towards Yile ramen. Hand pulled noodle soup was also not only designed to restore his physical strength, but also wanted to go out with a big uncle to make complaints about what had just happened. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu quickly ran to the depths of the woods, pieces of paper surged up and quickly turned over. Wow With the rhythm of pieces of paper. Qingyu''s appearance has changed dramatically. From Samoan Taro''s appearance just now, he has directly changed back to his own appearance. Wearing casual clothes, it seems that both appearance and temperament have changed dramatically. Whoosh! Qingyu thought. Immediately communicated the flying Thor skill on the other side of the forest through chakra. The whole figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment. The green feather appeared on the edge of another forest. He went straight out of the woods and walked in the direction of Yile ramen. He wanted to have Lela noodles. After all, I haven''t been here for a while. Last time was the three generation of make complaints about Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue. Qingyu wanted to try his luck to see if he could meet yuzhibo Fuyue in Yile ramen. But. Now? Qingyu knows that this is impossible. He actually met Yu Zhibo Fuyue outside the traders in the water country. This was something he had never thought of before. Fortunately Qingyu felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he went to the vendors of the water country, gave the information to these vendors of the water country, and could lead Yu Zhibo Fuyue away. If he went a little earlier. Or a little later. Then you will miss yuzhibo Fuyue or meet yuzhibo Fuyue in advance. In that case. The story is another ending. Qingyu now comes to Yile ramen, just to eat a bowl of noodles and catch up with the past. He has never thought whether yuzhibo Fuyue will come. It''s impossible to come. Yu Zhibo Fuyue used the sky light twice in a row, directly overdrawing all his body. There''s no reason to have another noodle restaurant with Le ramen. Suddenly. Qingyu lifts the curtain. Into a Lela noodles. "Give me a bowl of noodles!" When Qingyu came in, it was a little dark, and the lights in the shop had been lit. From the extent to which the room is steaming. Just now, a group of people have eaten noodles in it and have left. There are few people in the store now. "OK!" After seeing Qingyu, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. He immediately nodded to Qingyu, and then began to go down. He didn''t greet Qingyu any more. After all, Qingyu is an old acquaintance. You don''t need so much nonsense. Qingyu didn''t go to the corner where he used to go, but directly came to the hand and sat in the middle of the long table. "Brother, how''s business recently? I''m trapped in the torture department and can''t get out at all." Qingyu immediately spits bitter water at the hand beating. He deliberately asks the hand about these words. Through these words, he will affect the cognition of hand beating. In the future, even if someone asks to call, he will know that even if he doesn''t come here, hand beating also knows that he has been staying in the torture department. "It has warmed up a little in recent days. Everyone has regarded the war as normalization, and it is not as nervous as it was at the beginning. Besides, it seems that the war in the outer village is more intense, but there is no movement in Muye village. Even nayunyin village doesn''t seem to want to fight any more." He said with a smile that he could hear a lot of gossip in the noodle shop. The more peaceful and stable Muye village is, the more beneficial it is to people like him who open noodle shops. "Don''t yunyin village fight?" Qingyu pretends not to know and asks. He needs a way to know the information. It''s more reasonable, that''s Yile ramen. "I don''t think so." The hand nodded. In the process of cooking noodles, he turned his head to Qingyu. After taking a deep look at Qingyu, he said: "haven''t you heard of this news in the torture department? The third generation wind shadow of shayin village secretly attacked our Muye village. Now we have yunyin village in front of us and shayin village behind us. We are in a very serious situation, So the best way to deal with it is not to fight yunyin village first! " "Don''t you beat us in yunyin village?" Qingyu asked again. He understood from his answer. Now the most talked about in the village is that the third generation wind shadow of shayin village attacked Muye village. There''s no problem. The people in the village don''t have many sources. Moreover, the people who eat melons are most worried about eating melons on themselves. They tend to think about themselves. As a result of this. Ordinary people in Muye village can only see that Muye village is under attack. There is yunyin village ahead. There is shayin village behind. Between the front and the back, there are endless dangers. But. But they don''t know that yunyin village is facing a more severe situation. Under a series of operations of Qingyu. Yunyin village has successfully offended Muye village, Wuyin village and shayin village, and there is a covetous Yanyin village nearby, which can be said to have become the public enemy of the whole tolerance community. Besides, shayin village offended Muye village during the sneak attack on Muye village, and was attacked by yunyin village on the way back. After returning to the village, I saw the scene of being sneaked attacked by Yuyin village. People in the village just thought that yunyin village and shayin village were attacking Muye village. But what they don''t know is These two villages are already mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. Their state. It''s not as stable as Muye village. As a result of this. Qingyu Fang thinks this thing is very interesting. People always think about something from their own perspective, rather than from a higher perspective. of course. This problem can''t be entirely blamed on ordinary people. Because the information that ordinary people can get is limited, not everyone can get the information from other villages. If Qingyu doesn''t have a mind reading system, it''s difficult for him to have too detailed information and make more specific judgments according to the information. "Who knows over there in yunyin village? They just sent an emissary group not long ago, but who can think that if there is a problem with the emissary group, it will disappear directly!" He smiled helplessly. When he said these words, he shook his head. "But..." The tone of the hand suddenly changed, and the slightly narrowed eyes were in the middle, flashing the light of thinking. "I don''t think yunyin village will fight against our Muye village again!" The hand beat immediately came to his conclusion. "After all, Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village, is still in our hands." "Yunyin village must give priority to thinking about how to save Shangyuan glass." "If I guess correctly..." "Yunyin village should send a delegation again!" When he was cooking noodles in the noodle shop, he heard a lot of people discuss this matter. What he said just now is not entirely his view, as well as those who eat noodles in the noodle shop. He just listened to these words. And I think it makes a lot of sense. Now when Geng Qingyu chatted, he picked up these words again. After hearing the analysis of hand beating, Qingyu nodded silently. It makes a lot of sense. However, this is still from Muye village''s own side. But there is still a little surprise to Qingyu. Now the news of Shangyuan Liuli in Muye village Is it known to all! But. Such analysis. It won''t be that easy before long. Wait until the vendors of the water country will pass on the fact that Shangyuan Liuli has become a staff of the regiment. At that time. Both Muye village and ninja world will become more chaotic. After all. Almost everyone knows what it means for Shangyuan Liuli to become a subordinate of Tuan Zang. "In fact, I think the biggest problem now is not in yunyin village, but in shayin village. I don''t know if they will attack our Muye village again." He said with a sigh. During this time, he heard customers talking about the sudden attack on shayin village. Once thought it was false news. I heard a lot later. Gradually understand. So this is true news. The third generation of Fengying unexpectedly rushed into Muye village. It''s true. It''s a little tiger. It surprised him. It''s not like what normal people with brains can do. "Now the leaders of shayin village are not very normal. No matter what they do in shayin village, I won''t be surprised!" He shook his head and said. Now this time. In his heart. The third generation of wind shadow has been equated with neuropathy. After all Anyone with a slightly normal mind. It''s not like bringing such a small team of people to Muye village. Isn''t it a gift? Feel it with your hands. If it hadn''t been for the messenger group of yunyin village. The third generation of wind shadow may be left in Muye village. Chapter 291 This chapter is about "my heart is the world"! ¡ª¡ª After hearing the words of hand beating, Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Through the expression of hand beating, he knew what hand beating meant. It seems that After the third generation of Fengying led the sand hidden village team to attack Muye village. The world''s cognition of the third generation of wind shadow has changed. Later People are afraid that the third generation of Fengying is a mentally retarded person with abnormal brain. however. That''s no problem. In Qingyu''s opinion. The third generation of Fengying can directly lead the elite of shayin village to Muye village without investigating whether the information passed back is true or false. It can be said that it is very possible. "I just don''t know how Watergate is now!" He stirred the noodles in the noodle pot with a soup spoon. He suddenly talked about Watergate. Obviously, he still cares about Watergate. "Shuimen has been going to miaomu mountain for some time." "I can''t see him for a while." "I miss him." "Ha ha ha ha..." After all, Watergate is his loyal customer. He often helps him before and after when he needs it. He is already his very important friend. "In fact... How to say... What happened recently... Is also very good... It has bought time for Watergate!" Qingyu wants to talk and stops. After all, he did all these things. The purpose is to buy time for Watergate to practice magic. When the Watergate magic is completed. That''s the time for the king to return. What he showed was like just knowing these information. What he couldn''t see was that he planned all this. Have to say. Qingyu didn''t realize it. Both the screenwriter''s ability and his acting skills are slowly changing with the passage of time. "You''re right. Now the Ninja war is not so tragic, which gives Watergate time to practice at ease. I hope he can finish his practice soon!" His hand narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took the spoon in his hand and stirred it in the noodle pot. He felt almost finished and stopped the action on his hand. "The noodles are ready." Take the cooked noodles out of the pot, pour them into the bowl, pour them with rich soup, and put them directly in front of Qingyu. "Eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s lump!" Staring at Qingyu with his hands, he explained meaningfully that if it were someone else, he wouldn''t explain so at all. It''s mainly that Qingyu has a criminal record. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu immediately raised his hands, folded his palms, bowed to the Ramen in front of him, then picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "You''ve been very busy working in the torture department these days. Even I met a pickpocket who wanted to steal my wallet on the counter while I was cooking noodles. It''s a pity that I found him. I connected several spoons and photographed him faintly. Then I found Fuyue and took the man away." When he said these words, he directly picked up his spoon and showed off in front of Qingyu. "The thief is really... It''s not good to provoke anyone. He has to provoke you. Isn''t this a way to die?" Qingyu takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, but he has heard many legends about hand beating. This is a shop where ordinary people dare not eat overlord food. "You''re right! That''s a suicide attempt! Even I didn''t expect that someone stole it and hit brother on the head! " At this time. A familiar voice sounded from the door of a ramen. Clearly into Qingyu''s ear. Immediately. The curtain of a Le Ramen was pulled open. A figure came in. It was no one else at all. It was yuzhibo Fuyue that Qingyu had just seen in the woods. "Fuyue, you''re here!" After seeing yuzhibo Fuyue, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. At the same time, he nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue and was very friendly to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Brother, give me three bowls of noodles today, but I''m starving. I want to eat more!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to his hand. His tone was weak. Say it. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes shifted to Qingyu. "Qingyu, you''re here. Haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yuzhibo Fuyue burst out a smile on his face, then walked directly to Qingyu and sat next to Qingyu. The whole person looked very tired. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s words are not polite. He really feels that he hasn''t seen Qingyu for a long time. The last time I saw Qingyu, it was when he drank too much. At that time, he couldn''t remember the specific details. Since then. He comes to Ramen almost every day. Even if you don''t eat noodles, come and patrol around and have a chat. The relationship between people. It is often so wonderful. Sometimes it can be a meal of wine. After the two drank too much, they confided in each other and said some secrets they shouldn''t have said. Since then. They may be friends. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s follow-up is like this. Now he is more willing to follow-up than others. Just During this time, Yu Zhibo and Fuyue haven''t seen Qingyu again. In fact, he was willing to tell Qingyu. "Brother Fuyue, why do you look so tired?" Qingyu asked knowingly, but when he said these words, he was still winking at yuzhibo Fuyue, suggesting something shameful. "Don''t mention..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt helpless when he thought of this, and the whole person became very sad. "If it weren''t for my mistake, I would have caught that person. I''m really stupid." When Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this, he immediately paused, raised his eyes, looked at his hand and said, "brother, give me a pot of wine." "OK!" He nodded when he was beaten. He knew that during this period, as long as Yu Zhibo Fuyue had anything sad and boring, he was willing to drink. Through drinking to relieve the pain and sadness in his heart. Let him recover from this unpleasant feeling. Um It can''t be said to be recovery. More is to paralyze yourself. Forget the pain for a while. But I will continue to feel like this after I wake up. "Who did you catch?" Qingyu asked again knowing why. He felt a little embarrassed. It was a hard stab at yuzhibo Fuyue''s scar. The most important thing is He left this scar to yuzhibo Fuyue himself. "Just now, when I was on a mission, I found a spy who might be hiding in Muye village. I almost caught him, but because I made a very stupid mistake, I let him run away. Now it seems that I can''t regret it!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said reluctantly that he had regarded Qingyu as a friend, so there was no pressure to talk about it, but he had some secrets and still couldn''t say it deeply. Therefore, he just vaguely repeated the matter without any details. "What mistake?" Qingyu poked yuzhibo Fuyue''s scar again. His eyes were fixed on Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Pretend to be extremely curious. He looks harmless on the surface, but he can''t help laughing in his heart. of course. It''s not bad taste for him to do so. Just to elicit what he wants to say later. This is still a very necessary step. "Don''t mention it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue waved his hand. This time he really didn''t want to say any more. If he continued, his secret would be exposed. He recognized Qingyu as his friend. But that doesn''t mean there are no secrets between friends. Everyone has his own secret. Not to mention yuzhibo Fuyue. "All right!" Qingyu nodded slowly. He had dug up the degree of yuzhibo Fuyue on this issue, and understood that he could not continue this topic. "It''s all right, brother Fuyue. I''m sure you''ll catch him again!" Qingyu nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue and cheered him on. He was very close to yuzhibo Fuyue. When he said these words, he could still see the traces of blood and tears on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face. "I must catch him!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded immediately, as if he were taking an oath. Now yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t know that the ninja in Wuyin village he''s looking for is Qingyu sitting next to him eating noodles. "By the way, Qingyu, why did you suddenly come here to eat noodles today?" Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly seems to stare at Qingyu. According to some laws he has mastered. Qing Yu hasn''t come recently. If it suddenly appears now. Maybe something. "I''m hungry!" Green feather directly covers his stomach and says. "I don''t believe it!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head directly. He stared at Qingyu suspiciously, and his eyes twinkled with disbelief. "If you''re just hungry, you need to eat noodles so late?" "I''m from Muye police department." "You deceived others with such a lie, and you can''t deceive me at all!" "You..." "You''re looking for me, aren''t you?" After finishing this sentence, Yu Zhibo Fuyue tilted his mouth slightly and showed a evil smile. It looked like he felt very handsome. "Er..." Qingyu was stunned. He had never seen such a narcissistic person. Although he said that he was a fan of yuzhibo Fuyue, you can''t be such a fan. "I guessed right! Right! " Yuzhibo Fuyue still showed a confident smile. This is the most real idea in his heart. In recent times. He always comes to eat noodles at about this time. It''s almost evening time. There are not many people in the store. Now Qingyu suddenly comes here at this time. This itself is a big problem. It doesn''t seem to be a normal phenomenon at all. "You guessed right!" Qingyu reluctantly nods, but he can''t say it''s completely wrong. He just wants to take a chance. If he can meet yuzhibo Fuyue, it''s good, but he didn''t expect that he actually met yuzhibo Fuyue outside the warehouse of traders in the water country. "The noodles are ready!" At this time. The sound of hand beating sounded. I saw a plate squatting with my hand. There are three bowls of noodles on the plate. Then put the three bowls of noodles in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Take your time!" He said to Yu Zhibo Fuyue with his hand. After that, he didn''t disturb the two Qingyu who were talking. He turned and began to cook noodles. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue pulled the three bowls of noodles directly in front of him, and then said to Qingyu next to him. "Qingyu, I''ll eat noodles first. I''m too hungry. Catching that spy takes too much energy." Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t even bother to do pre meal etiquette after saying this. Just pull out the bowl of noodles. He began to gulp. The speed of eating can be described as wolfing down. Qingyu looks at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and feels that this man is about to lift the noodle bowl, and then directly pours it into his mouth. Is it really that tired? Didn''t you just use two sky photos? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. He didn''t use fire escape ninja. It won''t consume much if it burns for a few days. Yuzhibo Fuyue made such two sky photos. Looks like he''s dying. It''s like using up all your strength. Qingyu doesn''t think much more, but focuses on yuzhibo Fuyue again. Suddenly. He took out a red book from his pocket. This red book is the one yuzhibo Fuyue gave him before. "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw the book Qing Yu took out between eating noodles and stared greatly. "Isn''t this the book I gave you?!" "There''s my signature on it!" "So you take this with you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face showed joy. Now that he knew Qingyu''s performance, the whole person was very excited. He felt the importance he attached to himself from Qingyu. This is a real fan! Take gifts from idols with you! "I thought you didn''t like it!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. Just when he said this, he couldn''t help burping and almost spit out the noodles that hadn''t been completely swallowed. "Brother Fuyue, I have always carried this book with me and used it to record some very important things, but not long ago, a little problem came out." Qingyu stared at the book and said meaningfully. He didn''t speak clearly, but what he showed was to fully mobilize yuzhibo Fuyue''s curiosity. "What happened?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned directly. His blinking eyes were full of curiosity. "How to say..." Qingyu looks embarrassed. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say, but he has already thought about what to say. But. Now he can''t show it like that. He needs to look embarrassed to yuzhibo Fuyue. Suddenly. Qingyu pushes this book towards yuzhibo Fuyue. "Brother Fuyue, I think you''d better read it yourself. First look at what I wrote, and then I''ll tell you what happened." Qingyu said slowly. "Oh... Ok..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned when he heard Qingyu''s words. He still took the book he sent to Qingyu in front of him according to Qingyu''s words. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue saw the cover of the book. It can be seen that he personally selected the fierce beauty. This is an exciting picture. In an instant, his bleeding eyes felt a tingling good feeling. "Hiss..." Yuzhibo Fuyue took a deep breath. He didn''t think that his eyes would feel deep pain when they read such a book now. It seems that You really can''t use it indiscriminately. The overdraft feeling of the body is too fierce. It made him a little overwhelmed. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue rubbed his eyes. Let his eyes relax a little, then slowly opened his eyes, and his sight became clear again in an instant. It''s much better now. Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately opened the book. He saw his own signature on the title page. He immediately turned to the next page. Then I saw the title of the book. White teacher of Ninja school The title of the book immediately caught Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eye and made him move slightly in his heart. "Qingyu, aren''t you writing a novel?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said so, but his hands were not idle at all, and he directly turned to the next page. instantaneous. One by one, the words came into the sight of yuzhibo Fuyue. Put him into a different Ninja school. Almost for a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue was immersed in it. He stared at the story written on the book, and even his eyes that had just bled didn''t feel pain. More Than This. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s posture of gobbling up noodles stopped. It gradually became eating slowly. Keep your eyes on the story in the book. Look down page by page. gradual. He found that the noodles he took from his chopsticks were not delicious. It feels dry. But he didn''t realize that it was not the taste of noodles that changed, but his mouth became dry. "This... This... This..." The more yuzhibo Fuyue looked back, the more he felt that the famine force in his body was about to break out. The whole person felt a sense of panic. Even the consumption of sky light that had just been performed twice in a row did not feel serious. These words are familiar to him one by one. Put it together. Form a story. It''s like having strange magic. Let yuzhibo Fuyue''s whole body enter a combat readiness state. He feels that his whole body is full of strength, which is quite different from the weak posture when he first came in. "Qingyu, is this your novel?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and stared at Qingyu with incredible eyes. "No, this is your novel!" Qingyu smiles and shakes his head. The smile is meaningful and throws a look of "you know" into yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. Chapter 292 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª After hearing Qingyu''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes stopped slightly, and a big question mark appeared in his head. "What do you mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked puzzled, how did this become a novel he wrote? When did he write a novel. Is it magic? Or something unexpected happened to him? Why did Qingyu suddenly say that? Yuzhibo Fuyue stared at Qingyu with his eyes full of inquiry. "It''s a long story..." Qingyu puts on an exclamatory look. Then he no longer looks at yuzhibo Fuyue, but stares at the table in front of him, supports his forehead with both hands, and puts on a posture that looks helpless and headache. Yuzhibo Fuyue sees Qingyu. Immediately realize a very important thing. That''s why Qingyu is in trouble. And it''s still a less solved problem. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face became dignified. "Qingyu, what''s going on? Take your time. Maybe I can help you!" Yu Zhibo stares at Qingyu and asks. "You can certainly help me!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu''s eyes lit up slightly. What he was waiting for was yuzhibo Fuyue''s expression in this way. "Here''s the thing..." Qingyu pursed his mouth and quickly organized the language in his heart. This meeting with yuzhibo Fuyue was more or less coincidental, so he didn''t prepare his speech so well. Now it can be said that he is playing on the spot. "Brother Fuyue, I like this book you gave me. I take it with me every day..." Qingyu starts his flattery Kung Fu first. After all, thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery. No matter what kind of opponent they encounter, they try their best to flatter and make sure there are no problems. Qingyu''s words came out. The lines on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face immediately became much softer. Whether ordinary people or ninjas. After they did something. They all hope to be recognized. Or Ninjas in the ninja world yearn for this more than normal people. After all, most ninjas have pain. They lack the love of others and want to be recognized by others. Yuzhibo Fuyue is no exception. He personally selected the book for Qingyu, thought about the style Qingyu might like, combined with his aesthetics, and finally finalized the book. Qingyu can like and recognize. This is the recognition of his aesthetics and vision. A simple sentence. Make yuzhibo Fuyue feel very comfortable. This kind of feeling is like the food made by the cook. If it is said to be delicious by the diner, you will get great satisfaction in your heart. After seeing the change of yuzhibo Fuyue''s expression, Qingyu immediately realized what he had just said, which was very useful to yuzhibo Fuyue. It can be said that it narrowed the distance between him and yuzhibo Fuyue again. This is also a helpless move. In the past, Qingyu has led the spearhead of things to the yuzhibo family. After all. In his opinion. Whether it was made by the yuzhibo family or not. Tuan Zang''s heart will feel that this family has problems. Even if some things have nothing to do with the yuzhibo family, they will be forced to put their hats on the head of the yuzhibo family by Tuan Zang. So It doesn''t matter whether you guide or not. At least it can reassure Tuan Zang. Finally, it gradually contributed to the almost obvious confrontation between yuzhibo and Tuan Zang. however. It is precisely because of this relationship between Tuan Zang and the yuzhibo family. Qingyu always keeps a distance with the yuzhibo people and doesn''t get too close to any yuzhibo people. Even yuzhibo Fuyue. He also didn''t approach deliberately. Unconsciously, he became the current relationship. There are important things now. Tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue. I need yuzhibo Fuyue to help. So even if it''s temporary cramming, it also brings the relationship closer a little, which greatly increases the success rate of yuzhibo Fuyue''s help. For a moment. As Qingyu finished this sentence. He has begun to prepare to formally explain this matter to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Brother Fuyue, it''s because the book you sent is very good. I like it very much, so I don''t know how to use it." Qingyu kneads his temples with both hands, as if recalling the past, and tells Yu Zhibo Fuyue about his mental journey along the way. Yuzhibo Fuyue clearly heard Qingyu''s words. He knows that Qingyu has something else to say. Didn''t interrupt Qingyu. But silently waiting for the words behind Qingyu. "I thought at that time..." Qingyu takes a deep breath. The whole person looks very nervous and tangled. Even the tone of speech has changed a little. "This is the book that brother Fuyue gave me. If I use it, whatever I write, it may be useless later, but if I don''t use it, I will live up to brother Fuyue''s kindness..." Qingyu said helplessly with a pursed mouth. "Finally you decided to write a novel?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help taking over. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded immediately. Now he had said what he was saying. He immediately raised his head, put down his hands kneading his forehead, and turned his eyes to Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face. "I''m trying to write something so that I can match this book and conform to brother Fuyue''s temperament. Finally, I decided to write such a story." Qingyu said this. The tone paused a little. Then the corners of his mouth turned up. He asked yuzhibo Fuyue meaningfully. "Do you like this story, brother Fuyue?" Yuzhibo Fuyue hasn''t finished reading this story, but just seeing the previous chapters, his heart has rippled. He can see it. This is not a story that ordinary people can write. Although he hasn''t read many similar books, the emotional mobilization laid out in simple words in this book seems to have substituted him into that situation. "Yes." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. When he was reading this book, he just felt very exciting and said it honestly. He just looked through part of it. I think this book is very magical. He felt that he was a headmaster, a teacher, and sometimes he felt that he was the white teacher. This exciting feeling was something he had never felt before. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue stares at Qingyu. A big question came out of my head. How did this man come up with it. This is not the plot that ordinary people can think of at all. "Brother Fuyue, since you like it, this book is yours!" Qingyu said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. He still didn''t understand. He didn''t know what Qingyu meant by this sentence. "What do you mean this book is mine?" "Do you want to return the book to me?" "Or what do you mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked repeatedly. His face showed a hurried look of doubt. He didn''t know what Qingyu wanted to express. "I''ll finish this book soon. After writing it, I plan to publish it and use the name of brother Fuyue. In this way, when you buy the book and see the author''s signature, you will know that this is brother Fuyue''s book." Qingyu didn''t say anything about Tuan Zang. He knew that there was a deep contradiction between the yuzhibo family and Tuan Zang, so he didn''t even mention it. Anyway, Tuan Zang wouldn''t take the initiative to say such a thing. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly had a lot of small question marks in his head. He was directly shown by Qingyu''s Sao operation. Just use your own name. This Yuzhibo Fuyue can feel that this is Qingyu''s incomparable love for him as a fan. Even such excellent works created are directly crowned with his name. But How can it feel so strange! If such a novel was published in his name, wouldn''t he become famous immediately. What a strange thing! Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he just felt very wrong. "Brother Fuyue, do you have anything to add?" Qingyu directly tells yuzhibo Fuyue in the way of determining the matter. From his words, everything has changed. He is not asking yuzhibo Fuyue for his accident, but for yuzhibo Fuyue''s supplement to the matter. It can be regarded as an indirect default. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately showed an expression of sadness and laughter. He wants to tell Qingyu very much. He hasn''t figured out whether to agree to the change of the author''s name. But He can see it. After he said "like". This book became his in Qingyu''s heart. The matter itself felt more outrageous than he had seen the book. "If you must mention any conditions, don''t write Yu Zhibo Fuyue on the signature, just write Fuyue!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said reluctantly that he didn''t want to stare at the name of Yu Zhibo family and publish this type of novel. Although in the ninja world, writing this type of novel will not encounter any colored glasses, but will be sealed as an eternal God. But There are still so many people who are not ninjas. They don''t have so much pressure in their life. They don''t need so many spiritual solutions. They may not accept such novels too seriously. Based on this consideration. Yu Zhibo Fuyue thinks he still does like him and not like him. Ambiguity makes people guess. This feeling is the best. "Well... Ok..." Qingyu nodded. It''s not a problem without the name of yuzhibo family. It''s mainly because yuzhibo Fuyue can take this over. "Brother Fuyue, let''s make a decision. You wrote this book in the future. If someone asks, don''t be wrong!" Qingyu immediately told him. "Can someone ask me?" Yuzhibo Fuyue was suddenly covered with black lines. He vaguely felt that he was given the routine by Qingyu, but he said he didn''t know why Qingyu wanted to follow him. There was no reason. "Brother Fuyue, you are so handsome. You are the most eye-catching existence of the younger generation in the yuzhibo family. After the book is published and sold, you will have more fans, and even more enthusiastic fans. If you say that you didn''t write the book, the beliefs of those fans will collapse, You can''t do this even for these fans! " Qingyu said grandly to yuzhibo Fuyue. What he said is obviously unreasonable, but people don''t know how to deal with it. If it doesn''t make sense to listen to it, it seems that there is still a little truth. "Well..." After hearing these words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. His mind was blank. He didn''t know what to say. These words sound inexplicable! But he had no way to refute it. "I... I see..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded slowly. After hearing Qingyu''s words, he felt that Qingyu was like one of the fans he said. If he doesn''t agree to Qingyu. Then it will make Qingyu a fan sad. After all, fans write books in his name, which is indeed a great love for him, and the quality of this book is excellent. It is not a simple essay at all, and it may even cause a lot of trouble after it is published. "Hey, hey, I knew brother Fuyue wouldn''t let our fans down!" Qingyu immediately grinned and the whole person was very happy. At this time. Another small stone hanging in his heart was put down. In this way. The matter of Ninja school white teacher has been settled. "Hoo..." After listening to Qingyu finish these words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and slowly buckle up the book. The story in this book has a special magic. After watching it, his whole body was very hot. As if chakra were burning all over the body. He was not sure what would happen if he continued to watch. He might want to break into yuzhibo Meiqin''s boudoir at night. At least. Now he is still rational. If he looked at it again, he would turn into something. Even he couldn''t say it clearly. Pop! At the moment when Yu Zhibo Fuyue buttoned up the book. There was a strong sense of loss in his heart. His heart was empty. In fact, his heart still wanted to continue to look down, but now this time point seemed inappropriate. After all, not long ago. He used the sky light twice in a row. Directly overdrawn his strength. Now in this tired state, he has no way to keep himself in an absolutely calm state. If he is a little careless, he may make impulsive mistakes "Qingyu, although the signature of this book can be mine, you wrote it after all. Then I won''t take all the money from publishing. Don''t worry, I''ll divide it into a part for you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue tells Qingyu. "Ah..." Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped hard. good heavens. You''re in the atmosphere! I just used your name. Now not only the book is yours, but also the manuscript fee. Your naming fee is a little high! "No... no... it''s all brother Fuyue''s......" Qingyu is stiff headed and waves his hands again and again. He can''t see that yuzhibo Fuyue is retreating here. This is the price of using the signature of yuzhibo Fuyue. But at this stage. The price is entirely within his range. After mastering the technology of making detonator, which has a huge profit space, Qingyu can already be said to be rich. For the copyright fee of published novels in the world, he can bribe yuzhibo Fuyue to a certain extent. At least You can''t get up early without profit! After yuzhibo Fuyue has money, things will become easier in the future. "You really give it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes widened. He was just joking with Qingyu. He didn''t think so at all. As a member of yuzhibo family, he was not short of money at all and had a very rich family background. "I''m kidding!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stressed, but he didn''t say anything and refused the copyright fee. Qingyu hears yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. The corners of the mouth couldn''t help but smoke. bad person! This man is very bad! Not just retreat. And use jokes as an excuse! As a man from modern times, Qingyu can see these so-called hypocritical words clearly. How much truth is said in a joke! Qingyu doesn''t believe Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words! Suddenly. The corners of his slightly trembling mouth grinned up again and turned into a bright smile. "Brother Fuyue!" "What are you talking about!" "You wrote this book!" "The copyright fee is naturally yours!" "Why give it to me!" Qingyu waved to yuzhibo Fuyue again and again. It was not that he wanted to speak like this, but that he was forced to speak like this. Yu Zhibo Fuyue will still give him what he just said, just waiting for him to say no. This guy Far from looking so honest! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yu Zhibo said with a smile. "Brother Fuyue, what are you talking about? After publishing, you should follow me and let me keep it for collection. The most important thing is that you should sign it for me!" Qingyu said with a smile. He pushed the words back directly. "Hahaha! Just sign! trifle! It''s all small things! " Yuzhibo Fuyue laughed again. His mood suddenly became very good. Now this time. He has completely come out of the haze in which the ninja in the fog hidden village escaped. He not only got a book published in his name out of thin air. It will get a lot of copyright fees. Yuzhibo Fuyue is not short of money, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want money. He wants to save some capital for his future son to marry a daughter-in-law. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue ate noodles again. Suddenly I felt that the dull Ramen just now became more fragrant. With the Ramen into my stomach, I had a strong sense of fullness. Yuzhibo Fuyue was more and more happy when he thought about it. He ate Ramen in a big way. The whole person was very comfortable. Qingyu looks at yuzhibo Fuyue. It was as if he had been programmed. He clearly came to follow the routine of yuzhibo Fuyue. Now it seems that he has turned the other way, but he is not at a loss and takes what he needs. At this time. The hand that had been busy just now looked this way. Suddenly I saw the book on the table. "Eh?" He made a startled sound when beating his hand. Then he came to the position of Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue, and took up the book on the table without looking out. "This is not the last book!" Under the gaze of Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue, he opened the book and looked at the words on it. "Just now I heard what you two were saying. I didn''t hear it very clearly. Is this the story written by Fu Yue?" Chapter 293 "Hiss..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a breath when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that the book would fall into his hand. The most important thing is I mistakenly thought it was written by him! Now this time. He has promised Qingyu to admit that he wrote the story. After all, I got the copyright fee as a benefit. If you want to explain, there is no way to explain. "Yes, hand to hand, brother Fuyue. This is a new book written by brother Fuyue. It will be published in a few days. See how brother Fuyue writes!" Qingyu immediately said with a smile and directly gave the matter to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly felt helpless. He knew that the book would be with him in the future, and there was no way to explain too much. "OK!" His hand nodded, turned the book and looked at it. He stood in front of the long table where the two people were, squinting at the words on it. For a moment. The story of teacher Bai of Ninja school brings hand beating into another Ninja school. "This..." His eyebrows jumped slightly. He immediately felt that the story was unusual. Then he felt a little embarrassed to stand reading like this, so he immediately pulled a chair over and looked up slowly. "Fuyue, you write well!" The hand hit eyes focused on the words on the book. These words seemed to have magic. They directly dragged him in and completely immersed him. For a moment. The noodle shop of Yile Ramen was silent. Hand in hand, silently looking at the story in this book, the whole person seemed to open the door of the new world and found new things that had not been noticed before. Qingyu silently looks at all this and is planning to follow up. He is still very satisfied with the current situation. The situation is now under his control. Yu Zhibo Fuyue was in a very embarrassing situation. The quieter he was around, the more complicated his heart was. Especially, he was reading this book in front of him, which turned into a novel written by him. He didn''t know how to deal with this mood, so he had to bury his face in the basin and eat noodles quietly. however. When he eats noodles. But he pricked his ears. Listen to the movement of the hands in front. Now he pays special attention to the possible reaction of his opponent. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Hand hit saw the last chapter. Slowly closed the book. Didn''t say a word. He just quietly recalled the plot that had just emerged in his mind. A moment later. He raised his eyes and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "Fuyue, you write very well. The only regret is that the story is not finished. After you finish writing these, I will publish them quickly and they will sell well!" He said solemnly. "Thank you... I thank you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became strange. At this time, an unspeakable embarrassment appeared in his heart. He didn''t know how to deal with the blessings spoken by hand. "Come on!" He made a fist gesture to yuzhibo Fuyue with his hand, and then put the book back on the two people''s table. "Thank you... Thank you..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue thanked his opponent again. Then he quickly picked up the book on the table and stuffed it into Qingyu''s hand. "Brother Fuyue, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. I have to help you contact the publishing house." Qingyu takes this book and shakes it in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. Then he gets up and wants to go. "Are you finished?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. He suddenly felt that Qingyu found him as if to make him the author of the book, and then completed his purpose and left. "Yes, I''m finished. Brother Fuyue, I think you''re very tired. Go back and have a good rest later, and I won''t bother you!" Qingyu directly got up and walked out, waved his hand and said, "brother, I''ll see you later." "OK!" He also waved his hand to Qingyu. He is the owner of the ramen shop. He watched people come and go in the shop every day. He has long been used to these things and has no special feeling at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly felt a big head. He felt as if he had been caught by the routine, but he felt as if he had made a profit. This is a very complex feeling. It seems that Another routine! At the same time, I also made money! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left Yile ramen, it was very dark. He didn''t directly return to the dark department dormitory, but walked in to the tolerance store that was still open. "Boss!" Qingyu pushes open the door of the tolerance store and sees the owner of the tolerance store who has dealt with him many times again. When the owner of the forbearance shop saw Qingyu''s appearance, he recognized Qingyu in an instant. The boy is the one who came to him first to buy Blank Rune paper. It is said to sell detonating symbols. But not once. It has been some time since this person last bought blank character paper. In the opinion of the owner of the tolerance shop Qingyu has given up drawing Rune paper. "Hehe, it''s you. You haven''t gone back so late. Do you want to buy something?" The owner of the forbearance shop asked with a smile. His voice was still very gentle. He himself was a man of good character. "I want to buy some books." Qingyu said to the owner of the tolerance store. "Book?" The owner of the forbearance shop was stunned. He thought what Qingyu wanted to say was blank Rune paper. Now how can he change it into a book. After a little hesitation. The owner of the furniture store still couldn''t help telling him. "The paper on the book can''t be drawn into symbols. Oh, if you want to draw symbols, you must use the blank symbol paper that can store chakra." Said the owner of the tolerance shop. "I don''t draw symbol paper anymore. I take a book to copy some things, just for the most normal basic use." Qingyu nodded and said that he had a good impression of the owner of the tolerance store. After all, he said hello to the owner of the tolerance store in a variety of identities. It can be said that he learned about the owner of the tolerance store from different angles. "Hahaha, that''s good!" The owner of the forbearance shop heard the idea of giving up making Rune paper from Qingyu''s words, and immediately put down his worry. After all, if you don''t have the talent to make Rune paper. No matter how much blank symbol paper you buy, there is no way to make a detonating symbol. In the end, it can only be said that it is a waste of money and can''t recover the cost at all. This is not a simple lottery. It takes a lot of talent and effort. Now, looking at Qingyu, the owner of the forbearance shop seems to have given up these things. He thinks that the teenager can carry the situation clearly. After knowing that he is not the material for drawing symbol paper, he resolutely gave up. "All the books are here. Choose for yourself." The owner of the forbearance shop pointed to the shelf over there. There were stationery such as notebooks and pens, which were mostly sold to the students of Ninja school. "OK." Qingyu went directly to the front of the shelf, looked at the book above, took the lead in selecting a dark book, and then took a lot of books. A total of thirty or forty books were added up. He didn''t count the specific figures. Then. He has these books. Walk directly in the direction of the tolerance store owner. "Boss, that''s all. How much is it altogether?" Qingyu took all these books to the counter, then stared at the boss and asked. Now these books are still very important to him. "Do you need so many books?" The owner of the forbearance shop frowned slightly. He stared at Qingyu and took a deep look. He found that the child likes to buy a lot of everything. He bought more than 30 books at one go. How long will it take. "Right." Qingyu nodded. "All right!" The owner of the tolerance shop just asked, and then calculated the price of these books. After Qingyu pays. He left the tolerance store. Then he walked directly towards the dark dormitory. Ten minutes later. Qingyu went straight back to the dark department dormitory. Then. Qingyu immediately performs the art of shadow separation. After leaving a shadow in the dormitory. He immediately communicated the flying Thor skill on the tower and then performed the flying Thor skill. The figure flashed away. Disappeared. ¡­¡­ The first floor of the high tower is the dojo. Qingyu raised his hands, stretched out his two fingers, crossed them together and put on a cross posture. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" As like as two peas, the thirty pieces of shadow were immediately distributed around the green feather. "Your task is simple." Qingyu''s eyes fell on these shadows. Now he didn''t plan to practice wantonly. He had to deal with the things in front of him first. "You are responsible for copying the whole book, all on the dark book that will be hidden for the regiment." Qingyu points to a shadow body nearest to him and says that this is all randomly selected. After all, each shadow body is his own, and the effect is the same. "For the rest, you take these books apart, and each person takes away a few pieces of paper and will ignore these contents. These shadows are known in my heart. After all, they are all physical parts of Qingyu. It belongs to the chakra part of Qingyu''s body. Will inherit Qingyu''s will. So as to have the same thinking as Qingyu. However, Qingyu still thinks that a good account of these tasks can have better results. "Yes!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, these shadow parts immediately responded together, and then everyone began to be busy with their own things. Qingyu nods to these shadows. Then my heart moved. Communicate the flying Thor style of the dark dormitory. The figure disappeared in a flash. After returning to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu takes back the shadow body in the dark department dormitory, and then relieves the art of shadow body. Then. Qingyu lies on the iron bed. Ready to go to sleep. ¡­¡­ Lei Zhiguo, yunyin village. Third generation thunder shadow office. Although it''s late now, the third generation Lei Yingai is still looking at the scrolls that make him anxious. No other reason. Shangyuan glass is gone. The consultant of yunyin village is gone. Even those around him who can help him handle these things are gone. He is the only one who can handle these things. The third generation Lei Yingai is not a person who takes the intellectual route. He is more like a martial fool immersed in cultivation every day. He can be a thunder shadow. It''s all because of his strength. Can play the role of village leader. But he is really not good at managing the village. Looking at those scrolls, his head is big. "Lord Lei Ying!" However, at this time, a dark skinned yunyin village Ninja quickly ran into Lei Ying''s office. From the look of this man, he seemed quite eager. "What''s the matter?" The third generation thunder shadow AI eyebrows slightly, and now the last thing he wants to hear is this kind of yelling. Or there''s something wrong here. Or there''s something wrong there. I''m bored to death. The third generation Lei Yingai found that these people would not share their worries for Lei Ying at all. None of them came here to solve Lei Ying''s problems, one by one. Now the third generation Lei Yingai feels that the first two are big. He would rather go to the battlefield to fight with the enemy than see these mountains of scrolls. "All the front-line outposts have lost contact!" Said the yunyin ninja. "Lost contact again?" The third generation Lei Yingai frowned tightly, and his heart was full of displeasure. This is not the first time the outpost has lost contact. Since their yunyin village messenger group entered the territory of the kingdom of fire, there was no news at all. Whether it is the consultant of yunyin village or the original resident leader Brey. No one sent back any news. This made the three generations of Lei Yingai feel that there might be something wrong there. This phenomenon is absolutely abnormal. Then. He began to send scouts to check the situation. Including the group that just said it was lost. Yunyin village sent three groups of outposts in total, and none of them brought back any news. After these outposts entered the territory of the kingdom of fire, they were like entering the abyss, and none of them came back. "Is the kingdom of fire eating people?" The third generation Lei Yin AI suddenly rolled up his sleeves, and a dissatisfied look appeared on his face. He stared at the ninja in yunyin village who came to send a message. "Why don''t you even understand how to inquire about information!" The third generation Lei Ying AI said angrily. "Maybe... Encountered a interception!" The yunyin Ninja whispered. He didn''t seem to dare to speak too loudly. "How weak!" The third generation Lei Yingai shook his head reluctantly and said, "why can''t the Ninjas in the village even do the most basic and simple task well now? Do you want me to go out and inquire about intelligence myself?" "No! afraid to! I''ve sent the fourth batch of outposts! This time I will bring back the information! " The ninja of yunyin village immediately lowered his head and dared not speak loudly. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the information is intelligence or not." After hearing these words, the third generation Lei Yinai reluctantly shook his head and continued: "from the current reaction, they are afraid that they have been killed, and they are all killed in the country of fire. It should be Muye village. The other party is the people who are staring at us. In this way, how many people go in will die. It has no meaning at all." "Lord Lei Ying means..." the face of the ninja in yunyin village showed a puzzled expression. He vaguely felt that the third generation of Lord Lei Ying seemed to have some ideas. "Arrange a Ninja Team and assemble in the square tomorrow. I will personally lead them to the battlefield of the fire country and attack Muye village." The third generation Lei Ying AI said coldly. Now he has blamed Muye village for everything. "Lord Lei Ying, this matter is a little strange. It is likely that Muye village didn''t do it, but something provoked by other villages!" The ninja of yunyin village immediately persuaded: "besides, Lord Lei Ying, if you leave yunyin village, our power of yunyin village will be empty immediately, which is very disadvantageous to us!" "I can''t manage so much. Muye village deceives people too much. I said I don''t need any negotiation. Just fight directly. The guy from Shangyuan Liuli has to talk about negotiation. Now, let''s talk about it. We should deal with it according to what I said. The fist in the world is the last word!" The third generation Lei Ying AI said coldly. In his heart I still disdain those intrigues. Prefer to solve the problem in the simplest and roughest way. In his mind, power is everything! In the face of absolute power, intrigues are futile. This is the most appropriate feeling when he fights with Bawei. Any conspiracy has no effect on Bawei. The only thing that can compete with Bawei is his fist! "Lord Lei Ying, I suspect that this matter is not so simple. There may be other forces behind it, not necessarily Muye village, because I can feel that the third generation Huoying really wants to solve this problem peacefully." The ninja of yunyin village immediately said that his different things became out of control because of an impulse of Lord Lei Ying. "If he wants to solve the problem peacefully, he should release Shangyuan glass!" The third generation Lei Ying AI said indifferently. When he said these words, his whole face showed dissatisfaction and sarcasm. "Now, he not only didn''t release the Shangyuan colored glass, but also swallowed the people of yunyin village one by one. Isn''t this a provocation to us?" The third generation Lei Ying AI became more and more angry. He was immersed in his own logic and couldn''t extricate himself. He recognized that Muye village did all this. He had formed a stereotype in his heart and couldn''t change easily. "If I continue to tolerate Muye village, won''t the people in the whole tolerance community laugh at me? They will think that yunyin village is easy to bully and that Lei Ying is easy to bully!" Chapter 294 "I''ve decided!" All these papers were torn from the books one by one. A total of three books were torn more than a little. Immediately. Qingyu took the paper and went out. Instead of walking in the direction of the torture cubicle, he walked directly towards the dark department dormitory. The location of these ninjas for the mountain clan. Qingyu probably has a few points in his heart. After all, he has read sennai Eaton''s memory. Just Among them are some new dark ninjas from the Mountain Tribe. The dormitory where these people live is unknown. however. Qingyu doesn''t intend to send these things in person. He already has the most suitable person in his head to do it. Suddenly. Qingyu takes these manuscripts and knocks on the door of each dormitory. The first thing he came to was a real dormitory in the mountain he knew before. Standing at the door of the dormitory. Qingyu gently knocks on the door. "Who?" A really bad voice suddenly sounded in the mountain. It''s a little early now. Even these dark ninjas get up early, but this time is still a little too early. "It''s me, Qingyu." Qingyu said to the dormitory. "Wait!" A really unhappy tone sounded in the mountain. After a while. The door of the dormitory opened slowly. In the mountain, Yizhen''s obviously unwashed face is full of unhappiness. "Qingyu, what''s the matter so early?" Yamanaka really has a good temper. He had a good relationship with Qingyu before, but since that task, he has no communication with Qingyu. I don''t know why Qingyu suddenly came to him. "Brother Yizhen, did you forget that this is yours and that he expressed that he could not find the position of others. This can arouse Yamanaka''s sympathy and urge Yamanaka to say something to help him. Now this time. Qingyu naturally handed over the task to Yamanaka Yizhen. ¡­¡­ After taking over the task in Yamanaka Yizhen, Qingyu left Yamanaka Yizhen''s dark department dormitory. Then he still didn''t go to the torture department, but walked in the direction of the fire shadow office. Since Tuan Zang gave him a task yesterday. So if you don''t use Tuan Zang It''s a pity. Qingyu goes all the way to the bottom of Huoying''s office. Just when Qingyu was ready to go in. Just saw a ninja coming out head-on. The Ninja looks about 40 years old. His silver hair is braided at the back of his head. He is wearing the Ninja dress of Muye village, the Ninja forehead guard of Muye village, and a half sleeved fire shadow robe on his right hand. Qingyu sees the ninja. Suddenly his eyes moved slightly. He knows this ninja. Not just understanding. But very familiar. Muye is the father of Qimu Kakashi, the first technician of Muye. Qimu shuomao, with the title of Muye white teeth. Now this time. Qi Mu Shuo Mao just came out of the fire shadow office, and his sight also fell on Qingyu. "You are not the young man in Yile ramen." After seeing Qingyu, Qimu Shuo Mao immediately greeted Qingyu. His tone was amiable and had no airs at all. He was very impressed by Qingyu. Ordinary people can''t leave such a deep impression on him. That time he took his son Kakashi to eat noodles. He became a member and took photos with the boy. "Yes, it''s me. Hello, Lord Shuo Mao." Qingyu immediately greeted Qimu Shuo Mao. He never thought that the other party could remember him. This man''s memory is too strong! This is not a good thing! Just when Qingyu was recognized by flag Mu Shuo Mao, his heart was immediately tight. If it''s someone else. If it can be remembered by Qimu Shuo Mao. I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy. Only Qingyu. When he is recognized, he will feel restless, so that his heart is filled with resistance. "Why did you come here?" Qi Mu Shuo Mao asked symbolically. From the expression on his face, it was just a greeting and didn''t have any curiosity about Qingyu. "I''ll deliver." Qingyu patted the tolerance bag and indicated that the things were here, but he didn''t say what to give or who to give. Qingyu is also very embarrassed. What he has to do now is nominally to find Tuan Zang. Behind his back, he has a little idea. But whatever it is. He couldn''t tell Qi Mu Shuo Mao these things in the open. Can only say vaguely. Qingyu still respects Qimu Shuo Mao. After all, he has been studying the latter''s memory some days ago, and has learned a lot of valuable experience from the latter''s memory. "Yes." Qimu Shuo Mao nodded to Qingyu. He stared at Qingyu for a while. "Get busy!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao can''t understand what Qingyu means. He already knows that Qingyu can''t say something. Actually. He has no curiosity of his own. Just ask casually. He can see from Qingyu''s performance that Qingyu seems to have some task. In that case. Then he doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Say it. Qi Mu Shuo Mao took his sight away, didn''t say a word, and walked directly to the other side. Qingyu stands in place silently. Looking at the back of Qi Mu Shuo Mao leaving. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately Fortunately, the other party didn''t ask him more warmly for specific details. In that case, he has to make up some words to deceive Qi Mu Shuo Mao. He doesn''t want to do so very much. After Qi Mu Shuo Mao left. Qingyu walks into the first floor ashram of Huoying office. Then. He walked in the direction of the secret door. Take this opportunity. He also wants to investigate what''s in these secret doors Qingyu directly imitates Tuan Zang''s actions at that time and pushes open the dark door behind the dojo on the first floor of Huoying office. When you see it, it''s dark. This corridor. Not long ago. They just walked by once. But there was a group hiding in the team. At this time, without any hesitation, Qingyu stepped into the dark corridor. Chapter 295 Qingyu walks in the dark corridor. Now she comes here again. When she came here yesterday, she feels a little changed. It becomes It''s getting colder. I wonder if there is no candle light. Qingyu controls chakra in his body and makes him converge towards his eyes, so that his eyes can still see the road in front of him a little clearly in the very dark. This is a circular corridor. Sinking bit by bit. You can see. This is a downward architecture. "Now my feet should be the root. If I guess correctly, there must be an entrance to the root." Qingyu thought silently in his heart. Now the corridor is very quiet. There is no sound at all. It is precisely for this reason that he dare not make any sound for fear of being found by the people here. Now in the memory of anyone he has read. There''s no picture here. Qingyu carefully walked down the circular downward passage. After walking for more than ten minutes, he came to the end of the corridor. Here is a stone gate. Qingyu has been here. Further down are the steps. At this time, Qingyu stood at the door of the stone gate. He didn''t immediately open the stone gate, but listened carefully to the movements around him. There''s no sound here. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly pushes open the stone gate. The step down road appeared in front of him. He started down one step at a time. When his feet fell to the ground. Standing on a flat corridor. Qingyu immediately realized that this was the location of the interlayer between the underground layer of the root and the ground. Along this corridor. Go forward again. That''s where Qingyu and others read their memories. It was just one of the secret doors. And next to the corridor. As for what else is inside. No one knows where they go. Suddenly. Qingyu walks inside step by step. After a while. He came to the last secret door. He stood at the door. Hesitated a little. Still pushed them away. Boom With a series of sounds. The stone gate was opened. The room inside was as dark as before. However, Qingyu can see the bodies of yunyin village ninjas on the iron frame platform. "Huh?" Qingyu suddenly feels a little surprised. "Why didn''t these bodies be taken away?" A question mark appeared in Qingyu''s heart, but he was not polite. Now there is no one here, so he can read all the memories of these corpses. For a moment. Qingyu sticks out his right hand. Touch the heads of these bodies in turn. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get... " Qingyu''s mind keeps ringing clear electronic prompt sounds. With these sounds, the system releases Ninja to Qingyu one by one. The level of these ninja skills is not high. And there''s a lot of repetition. It is equivalent to deepening Qingyu''s understanding of these Ninjutsu. meanwhile. Memories spring up in Qingyu''s mind. These are the memories of these yunyin village ninjas. Now there is no value to watch. After all, the memory of these yunyin village ninjas can''t compare with that of yunyin village consultants. After reading all the memories of these ninjas in yunyin village, Qingyu walks towards the door of this room. He didn''t go out. But stay behind the stone gate. He raised his right hand. Press your palm against the wall next to the stone gate. Buzz! Qingyu controls chakra to surge to the wall beside the stone gate. I thought of it as a black circle. It''s exactly Qingyu''s flying Thor skill. After the appearance of this flying Thor technique, it fits in with the overall dark environment. If you don''t watch it very carefully, you can''t find it at all. When Qingyu is doing the task. I thought about leaving a flying Thor here. But at that time. The deer three not far from him. Keep staring at him. This gave him no chance to use flying Thor. If you act rashly. There will be a risk of discovery. And. It is proved by facts. This LuSan can really do anything! If the flying Thor skill is discovered, things will become a lot more troublesome, which will far exceed the convenience brought by the flying Thor skill. After Qingyu printed the flying thunder god skill, he left a coordinate here. Then he went out of the house, slowly closed the stone door and looked deeper. There was still darkness ahead. There''s no end in sight. Qingyu''s face became dignified. Now things have exceeded his expectations. Much smoother than he thought. Because there is no flying Thor here, he must come directly from the front. In this way, he chose to use his identity and appearance. Even if it''s found. He can still use the reason of sending books to Tuan Zang to force the matter to be solved. of course. He can also disguise his identity. Then use the flying Thor to escape when found. Just in that case, it will reveal that he will use the art of flying Thor. For now. Qingyu feels that he is the only place to expose space ninja. That''s when I fought with big snake pill. besides. Even when he incarnated as Garcia and went to the root to shoot Shangyuan glass. What he presents is only synchronous reverse channeling. As a result of this. When Qingyu feels that he has no choice but to do so, try not to expose that someone has mastered the art of flying Thunder God. Especially when that person is found, he will be crowned with the name of the intruder. After that, if at any time he performed the art of flying Thor. That is, everyone knows it was him. This is the tail he doesn''t want to leave. But. It''s different now. Qingyu has reached the farthest distance that his identity can reach. If you keep going. Then even if you give the book to Tuan Zang, it can''t be rounded. I have to change my identity. Qingyu immediately performed the paper dance, controlled his body to turn into pieces of paper, and then used these papers to perform the art of God''s paper maker and transformation, so as to change his appearance. Qingyu directly turned into LuSan. Then. He took out his cloak from the tolerance bag. Button your hat on your head. There is a reason why green feather becomes deer three. First, after what happened yesterday, he felt that Lu San was not a good man. If he had the opportunity, he could let Lu San be several pots. In doing so, he had no burden in his heart. The other is to be able to appear here, so it is almost impossible to use the identity of villagers. Use the words of people in Muye village. People without hatred You shouldn''t carry this pot. This is also the reason why Qingyu chose to become LuSan. Suddenly. After the transformation. Qingyu walked silently towards the deeper end of the corridor. In a few minutes. Another stone gate appeared. This Shimen style is as like as two peas. Don''t even think about it. The layout inside is estimated to be the same. Think of it here. Qingyu is close to the stone gate and listens to the movement inside. He didn''t find any sound. Almost certain. There''s no one in here. Suddenly. Qingyu no longer hesitates. Push open the stone gate immediately. Boom Another heavy sound. The stone gate was pushed open. Inside is a room. There are iron frames in the room. It''s the same style as the previous house. and. Not just an iron platform. There are corpses on those iron stands. "Here is..." Qingyu''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He walks towards the nearest iron frame platform and focuses on the body of the iron frame platform. The body looks as if it had just died. There is no trace of corruption at all. Obviously. The body was subjected to very good antiseptic treatment. And the internal organs on the body have been hollowed out. It seems that only the head is complete. "Where on earth is this?" The doubt in Qingyu''s heart became deeper. He immediately raised his right hand and touched the man''s head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ Hao fire dragon skill! " Qingyu''s mind immediately sounded an electronic prompt sound, which made him get a ninja again. The level obtained through this. He knew that the body lying on it was at least Ninja level. Almost at the same time. Memories poured into Qingyu''s mind. "Read all these people''s memories first." Qingyu didn''t immediately stop to check his memory, but chose to read the memory of every corpse in the room. Accompanied by crisp electronic prompts. Waves of memory. Emerged into Qingyu''s mind. Qingyu reads the memory of every corpse in the house and walks towards the stone gate at the entrance. He raised his right hand and pressed it against the wall by the stone gate. Then he controlled chakra in his body, surged towards his palm, and directly printed a flying thunder god skill on the wall next to the stone gate. Buzz! After the palm of Qingyu''s hand sticks to the wall, it sends out a faint wave, leaving a flying thunder god skill that doesn''t look so clear on the wall. At this time. Qingyu just relaxed. He stood against the wall and hid himself in a dark corner. In this way. Even if someone enters the house. He still won''t find his figure at the first time, so that he has enough opportunities to use the flying Thor''s skill to leave before he is found. People who come in like that will only think there is no one here. Instead of seeing the space Ninja disappear when Qingyu casts it. Suddenly. Qingyu began to read the memory she had just read. These pre life pictures. Appears in Qingyu''s mind. gradually. Time became silent. Qingyu stood here for more than half an hour. "Hoo..." After Qingyu''s long breath, he slowed down, and his eyes twinkled with complex eyes. He has read the memory of these bodies. These bodies are not the bodies of Muye village, but the bodies of ninjas in Yuyin village. According to the memory of the body. These bodies have been lying here for several years, earlier than when Qingyu came to the ninja world. That was during the Second World War. The ninja of Yuyin village was killed by the ninja of Muye village during a sneak attack on Muye village. According to their memory. These ninjas of Yuyin village all received the order of Yuyin village leader Shanjiao fish banzang, formed a pioneer Death Squadron, directly broke into the territory of the fire country and launched an attack on Muye village. Because of this Ninja Team. He killed many ninjas in Muye village, and finally sent his three generations of disciples to fight the Ninjas in Yuyin village. "Why are these bodies here?" Qingyu is not very clear about the function of these rooms. They look like a morgue, but these bodies are treated through special processes. There are no traces of decay at all. They are like specimens displayed here one by one. In the process of reading memory, Qingyu checked the brains of these people through medical Ninja chakra. Their brains have not been dug out. However, in order to prevent decay, many fillers have been filled and have formed a solid state. If Qingyu didn''t have a heart reading system, it would be impossible to read the memory of these people. These corpses are already in a state where they can''t read the memory. "Is it really a collection?" Qingyu vaguely feels that the corpse stored in this secret path may be the ninja who died when the major forces fought with Muye village. Before the bodies of these ninjas could be taken away by the people of the corresponding village, they were brought back by the Ninjas of Muye village. Strictly speaking This can be regarded as booty. "Wait!" Qingyu suddenly looks at the corpse not far in front of her, and a very strange idea appears in her head. "The internal organs of these corpses have been hollowed out and treated with antiseptic treatment. The treatment means have no traces of haste. It looks like the completion of works of art..." Qingyu murmured silently in his heart. He certainly didn''t say these words with his mouth. After all, he is still in the house and the surroundings are very quiet. As long as he makes even a little noise, he may be found by the people here. "Big snake pill!" Such a name came out of Qingyu''s mind. Now the big snake pill at this time point is still doing all kinds of human body research. What it pursues is to master all ninja and the art that can live forever. These Ninja corpses have no internal organs. It''s just in line with the research on Ninja before death, and the collection of personal information materials. of course. These little ninjas like dragons. It doesn''t deserve to waste living sacrifices for dirt reincarnation. Even when they''re still alive. Even being a sacrifice is not qualified. "Go to another room." Qingyu probably guessed the role of these rooms, which may be the place where Tuan Zang and big snake pill jointly study the human body. The object of the study is the invaders outside the village. Um Qingyu thought of it. I took back what I just said. Such a long corridor. I don''t know how many rooms there are. Is it Are there really only people from outside the village? At this time. Many bold ideas suddenly appeared in Qingyu''s head. It seems that It is possible to solve the puzzle he touched when watching Naruto. Think of it here. Qingyu raises his hand and pushes open the stone gate again. Go deeper into the corridor. In a few minutes. Qingyu comes to a stone gate again. He raised his hand and pushed open the stone gate. With the roar of the stone gate, the dark house has appeared in front of Qingyu. Then. Qingyu walks in. The structure of this room is exactly the same as the previous two rooms. Even the layout is the same, with iron frames one by one. Just There are no bodies in this room. Looks like it''s not full yet. however. Qingyu didn''t go directly. As before, he raised his right hand, patted it on the wall beside the stone gate, and engraved a flying thunder god skill again. When this flying Thor appears. Qingyu goes out. Now his idea is very simple, that is to engrave the flying thunder god skill on each stone wall in these stone gates. In this way. As long as he wants to. You can come to this stone chamber at any time. It may even be possible to store some shadow bodies here for cultivation in some extraordinary times, which may not be impossible. The most dangerous place is sometimes the safest place. In the crowded time. Qingyu keeps walking towards the depths of the corridor. He opened one stone door after another. The stone chambers behind the four stone gates are only iron framed platforms without bodies. Such a scene once made Qingyu doubt his guess. "Isn''t this the place where the bodies are stored?" "What just happened was just a coincidence?" "There happens to be no place for these bodies?" Qingyu immediately wondered. There was nothing in the successive stone chambers, which made him doubt his speculation. After a few more minutes. A stone gate appeared again in front of Qingyu. In the face of such a scene. Qingyu is very familiar now. During this time, he has been opening the stone doors of these houses. It can be said that he is very used to how to open the stone doors. Boom Accompanied by the sound of friction between the stone gate and the ground. Qingyu pushes open the door of the room. For a moment. A pungent smell came out of the room. This smell seems to have been sealed for a long time, with the smell of corruption. It seems that this stone gate has not been opened for a long time. "There''s something here!" Qingyu just smelled the smell and immediately realized that there was definitely something in it. He doesn''t know whether it''s a body or not. But it''s definitely different from the previous empty houses. Immediately. Qingyu walks into the room. What you can see is those iron frames. These iron frames are embedded on the ground and cannot be moved at all. There is exactly the same layout in each room. Qingyu quickly looked at the top of the iron frame platform, and his eyes twinkled with expectation. The things on the iron frame platform will verify the conjecture in his heart to some extent. "Indeed!" Qingyu suddenly widened his eyes. In his sight, he could clearly see the corpses placed on the iron frame platform. These bodies look like the bodies in the first two rooms. All have been treated with corruption. And removed the viscera. Just These bodies are beginning to smell strange. Obviously. The storage time is too long. Even the means of anti-corrosion can''t bear it. After all, the strongest scientific and technological means in the ninja world is the big snake pill, and now the big snake pill has not fully developed science and technology at this time, and there is no way to make a corpse that can prevent corrosion for hundreds of years. "These bodies should be from the first World War of tolerance!" Qingyu immediately put away his curiosity and raised his right hand to shoot the bodies in turn. For a moment. Qingyu''s mind kept ringing with crisp electronic prompts. One ninja after another seemed to be engraved in his soul, which directly let him master it perfectly. And. Scene after scene of memory. Into Qingyu''s mind. Took him back to that period of history when Muye was founded (the plot of some corpses in the black corridor room is created by Tianfeng II. Some of the plot may be different from what some people understand. After all, it is a peer novel, which is created in the blank space of the original work. I hope you can spray it gently.) Chapter 296 This chapter is "Thomas with the wind"! ¡ª¡ª "These people are..." Qingyu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He stood on the wall next to the stone door of the house and felt the memory of these people. "Ninja of shayin village!" Qingyu feels that the things here are getting closer and closer to the speculation in his heart. "And he is a ninja in shayin village who knows puppet skills!" Qingyu takes a deep breath. According to the memory of these ninjas in shayin village, he finds a lot of amazing things. There are seven people here. Originally belonged to a team of nine. Two of them. Their bodies are not here. Not even dead. The other two are the leaders of this team and the pioneers of puppetry in shayin village. Qiandai and Hai laozang. These people began to learn puppetry from the second generation of Fengying Salmonella when they were founded in shayin village. They can see through their memory At that time, Qiandai was about the same age as Qingyu now, and was still in a flower like age. A classic word to describe it is Also very moist! The time of death of these bodies dates back to about 25 years ago. At that time, the first generation of Huoying qianshoujian in Muye village died, and the Huoying in Muye village was replaced by the second generation of Huoying qianshoujian. Shayin village has just replaced the second generation of wind shadow Salmonella. The bodies lying here now are the first puppet masters trained by Salmonella, and they are entrusted with important tasks. Immersed in their memories, Qingyu became a disciple of the second generation of wind shadow Salmonella from their perspective and received many teachings on puppetry and thinking. "This second generation of wind shadow looks very social!" When he watched the memory, he could not help but make complaints about the only bald head in the wind. however. Salmonella looks very rough. But the heart is indeed very meticulous, with a strong forward-looking vision and the ability to judge the situation. He began to study the art of puppet before he inherited the position of wind shadow. He is the founder of the art of puppet. These people lying here are the most proud disciples of the second generation of Fengying Salmonella. They were also the strongest main force who broke into the country of fire to attack Muye village in the first World War of tolerance. besides. Qingyu also found a very special detail from these people''s memory. This is a detail that the world has not noticed. In addition to developing the puppet technique, Salmonella also created the technique of controlling sand. He is the owner of the boundary of magnetic escape blood. "Good guy..." Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. He silently sorted out the memories of these people in his heart. Shayin village in that period was very messy. Before qianshouzhu died, Salmonella gathered them together and told them about the seemingly peaceful ninja world, but the undercurrent surged. At that time, few people thought of this. Except for the top-level leaders in each village, the world is immersed in the comfortable environment brought by peace. Not many people think that the ninja world will return to war. This was the general environment at that time. Just like Qingyu''s real world. The strength of all countries is not completely balanced, but the leaders of all countries have agreed that there will be no war and the major forces will develop peacefully and steadily. Everyone feels that there should be no war in their own life. But from ancient to modern times. The initiative in war is decided by the superior. If they don''t want to fight, that is the prosperous age of ease. If they want to fight, they will turn the world into Purgatory. When the fire shadow thousand hand pillar of the early generation was still alive, Salmonella already had the idea of being vigilant in times of peace. He knew that this peace was only temporary. The reason why no one in the major countries made a mistake was entirely because of the super powerful and unparalleled personal strength of the thousand hand pillar. When he went to the first five shadow talks with the early generation Huo Ying liedou, he was strongly aware of this important thing. The pattern of the ninja world at that time. In a super strong state. One super force leads several powerful forces, and the rest are medium and weak forces. The world cannot shake the position of that superpower. Plus, leaders with super power like peace! These reasons are stacked together. So that other forces, whether powerful or medium, or weak and small, dare not take the initiative one after another. But! From his narration of these people, Salmonella can know that after he saw an operation between the thousand hand pillars at the five shadow talks, he knew that the future ninja world will become a mess. That is, the Nine Tailed animals were equally distributed among the thousand hand pillars, so that the five tolerance villages had their own tailed animals. The purpose of this seems to be to make all kinds of have balanced power, so that no one dare to do it easily. They not only have the power to hit the enemy, but also have the power to protect themselves. But In Salmonella''s opinion. This is far from holding the Nine Tailed animals completely in Muye village''s own hands. In that case. Muye village is still the super power. As long as Muye village wants to maintain peace and does not want to fight, other forces will still be extremely afraid, even if qianshouzhujian has died. But. Between the thousand hand pillars at that time. This advantage that should belong to Muye village was forcibly buried. Since then. Everyone at the negotiating table of the five shadow talks knows. The time limit of this peace is the life span between the thousand hand pillars. When the thousand hand pillars die, the whole tolerance world will become a pot of porridge again. At that time, there was no fear of super power. Any strong power can have its own ideas. Capture the land of other forces. Snatch resources from other strengths. Even each of them has an unspoken ambition. That is, after the death of qianshouzhu, if you can take the lead in collecting more than half of the tailed animals, you can develop your village towards the direction of super power. As a result of this. After Salmonella came back from the five shadow talks. He began to devote himself to the research of military forces under the recognition of the early generation wind shadow, and began to focus on the death of the early generation Huoying qianshouzhu. Not only shayin village. This is true of Yanyin village, yunyin village, Wuyin village and other major tolerance villages. In that seemingly quiet and peaceful atmosphere, the whole world is carrying out arms training to prepare for the next World War. Only Muye village Really enjoy this peaceful atmosphere. Not much progress. "Hoo..." When Qingyu sees this memory, he seems to have crossed that era, standing in the perspective of these shayin village ninjas and recalling the history of that era. Because memory is the first perspective, not God''s perspective. He seemed to be experiencing these things himself. You know Qingyu is not the first time to read his memory. He doesn''t know how many memories he has read. But this time, the shock level of watching memory is in the top ranks. People who often watch movies will know that some films will impress people and have a good reputation, even two brushes and three brushes, which are regarded as classics. Some films can only leave endless curses in the end, and even the audience wants to raise funds to send the director to prison. Memory is also a truth. The quality of memory and memory is different! The memory like Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a very high-quality memory, which can make Qingyu use multiple shadows to watch repeatedly, constantly learn and understand the relevant knowledge as much as possible. The memories of these ninjas in shayin village are only memories of great significance for historical retrospect. People at that time are no longer. Many things at that time were forgotten. The history of the ninja village at the beginning was just like the arms training carried out by various villages in the dark, which was sealed in a dark corner and unknown to the world. Now people just know that The first World War of forbearance took place ¡ú the first World War of forbearance was very tragic ¡ú the first World War of forbearance was over. About what''s going on here. Few people know. We stand from different perspectives. Can not see the overall development. Just as after the death of qianshouzhujian, Muye village was suddenly attacked by the four tolerance villages when there were no heads. This is not something discussed by the four tolerance villages. It''s that everyone is moving towards the same thing at the same time. From the perspective of the people of Muye village, they feel that the people of other forces have agreed to attack Muye village and that the fragile peace agreement has long existed in name only. But. For people in other villages. They don''t know how long they''ve been plotting. How much work has been prepared for the death of qianshouzhu. It''s like the replacement of the emperor and the accession of the new king. People just see the appearance outside, but they don''t know how many years the new king needs to prepare to defeat how many opponents to get out of this blood path. Qingyu is looking back and forth at the story from the perspective of the memory of these shayin village ninjas. From another point of view, I feel the operation between the first generation fire shadow thousand hand pillars again. This part Qingyu used to feel a little wrong, but she didn''t feel much. After all, what the first generation did. It''s similar to what he did not long ago. They all want to make all forces in the ninja world achieve a wonderful balance, so that many forces restrict each other, and no one dare to take the lead. Just Qingyu and the early generation still have the most essential difference. The early generation hoped that the whole forbearance community could be in peace, so that there would be no fighting in the world, and hoped that the people of Muye village could live together like their families without any quarrel with each other. Qingyu is not so noble. His idea is simple You can fight as you like. But don''t beat him in front of his eyes and don''t involve him. If you don''t hurt him, it has nothing to do with him. But Through these memories, Qingyu is deeply aware of one thing, that is, when you have nuclear weapons. Put nuclear weapons together. Then this deterrent force is enough to deter all forces, so that no force dare to act rashly, so as to bring the situation into peace. But if these nuclear weapons are dispersed and let each force have some in their hands, it will be strange that the world is not in chaos. You should know that even the ancient emperors need a cup of wine to release their military power. We can''t let those princes have too many troops to consolidate the emperor''s authority. When Huoying qianshouzhu was still alive in the early generation, he was a nuclear weapon. At that time, the tail beast power possessed by each village had no meaning. But after the first generation died. Because each village has the power of tail beast, and these villages have been premeditated for a long time and have been replaced into ambitious second-generation eyes, they have long lost their awe of Muye village. Times have changed! Just through what the Ninjas in shayin village saw and heard in their memory, Qingyu had a similar impression of the second generation of mufengying Salmonella. This is an ambitious man! But he is a man who knows how to advance and retreat! In the first World War of tolerance, Muye village and yunyin village fought in an all-round way. The second generation of eyes, fire and shadow, thousands of hands, went to the battlefield in person, which not only showed the world the amazing art of flying Thunder God, but also showed the art of reincarnation of filthy soil in the eyes of the world for the first time. With the defeat of yunyin village. Second generation mu leiying decided to sign a peace treaty with Muye village. I don''t want to fight anymore. People from all major forces gradually realize that they still don''t seem to be opponents of Muye village. But. The Ninjas in Yanyin village and Wuyin village both grasped this time node. When Muye village and Yincun village are involved in each other''s energy. Internal strength is extremely empty. It can be used as a breakthrough! At that time. The Ninjas of Yanyin village and Wuyin village quickly burst into Muye village and wanted to take advantage of the fire, but they fought first because they wanted to seize the booty. These scenes were all seen by Salmonella. I immediately realized that if it continued, it would be bad for the village. I immediately ordered them to return from shayin village. It''s just late Just as these ninjas in shayin village were preparing to retreat, they encountered the ape flying day chop, which was not a fire shadow at that time. All planted here. This also let Qingyu see some memories of shayin village at that time. "Awesome!" Qingyu silently praised the second generation of wind shadow Salmonella. It seems that People praise the third generation of wind shadow a little too much. Even bear the name of the strongest wind in history. Now it seems. That''s a joke. Yes. The second-generation wind shadow Salmonella is not only no worse than the third-generation wind shadow, but also far more than the third-generation wind shadow. Whether it is strategy, courage, or sizing up the situation, as well as the most important personal hard power. When he was still alive in the early generation, Salmonella began to follow the example of qianshoufanjian, carried out drastic reform of shayin village, established Ninja schools for shayin village, and established secret departments and other relevant institutions. besides. Salmonella is deeply aware of the unique climatic conditions and shortage of manpower in shayin village. This is an extremely serious problem at both ends of attack and defense. In order to solve the problem that shayin village may not have enough strength when the fire shadow thousand hand pillars died in the early generation, Salmonella developed puppetry, so that he can use puppets to replace shayin village ninjas on the battlefield. From ordinary puppets who started fighting, to mechanism puppets loaded with various weapons, and finally to Ninja puppets who can use puppet ninja. Salmonella reached the peak in the study of puppetry. Not only has he developed more advanced puppet skills in controlling the fighting behavior and quantity of puppets, but also has done a lot of research in making puppets. These puppet studies will continue to have an impact on shayin village in the future. These ninjas in shayin village lying here now. It can be said that it was the first Ninja trained by Salmonella to perform puppet skills. Everyone can control nearly ten puppets and cooperate with each other directly. The combat effectiveness is enough to exceed 100 people. If it hadn''t been intercepted by the peak ape flying day beheader at that time, if they were allowed to go back, shayin village wouldn''t have declined in an instant. Of these nine people. Only Qiandai and Hai laozang successfully ran back. This also benefits from the poison and medical ninja of thousands of generations, so that she can save herself from danger as much as possible and strive for the greatest vitality for herself in an extremely bad environment. This belongs to the improvement of the second generation of wind shadow Salmonella at the attack end of shayin village, so that shayin village, where the number of people is at a disadvantage, will not fall into the disadvantage in battle because of the number of people. To some extent This can be regarded as mastering the power of some science and technology! The second generation of wind shadow also concealed that he had the limit of magnetic escape blood, and silently studied the Ninja that can control the sand. It is precisely because shayin village is in the desert, full of flying sand, and the environment is extremely bad. Salmonella thought of the way to turn waste into treasure, and imitated the fog hidden village to expand the power of Shuidun Ninja by using sea water conditions. He controlled sand through magnetic Dun, so that he could form an absolute defense through sand. This defensive force can not only defend his own body, but also use the sand around shayin village to defend shayin village as a whole. It is because of these ninja skills that control sand. As long as the shadows of the past dynasties sit in shayin village. There will be no great danger in the village. And. When studying the Ninjutsu of manipulating sand, Salmonella thought he found that these sand can effectively target puppet art. This just prevents the village''s puppet Ninja from wanting to rebel after becoming stronger. Just Salmonella probably didn''t even think of it when he died. His next generation. The third generation of wind shadow known as the most wind shadow. It has the third generation of wind shadow that can hide the blood of iron and sand. Third generation wind shadow with perfect ability to restrain puppet art. So quietly died under the puppet art. Finally, it was made into a puppet When Qingyu thinks of the title of "strongest" of the third generation of wind shadow, he instantly thinks of the ape flying day chopping in Muye village, which is called "strongest" fire shadow. Do not know why? This is the strongest title. On the contrary, it gives Qingyu a sense of irony. This is the third generation. A little carelessness will ruin the future of the village. Muye village. So is shayin village. The same is true of Wuyin village. On the contrary, yunyin village and Yanyin village, which have powerful power for three generations, are constantly expanding their strength. As the saying goes, you can''t be rich for three generations. The village that can cultivate three generations of power will really rise slowly in the future. Through the memory of these ninjas in shayin village, Qingyu found that in addition to officially including puppet art in the compulsory course of ninjas in shayin village and combining the magnetic escape blood relay limit with the ninja of controlling sand. The second generation of wind shadow Salmonella also did a very advanced thing That is, since shayin village received a guard crane distributed among the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation, it has been committed to studying how to give full play to the ability of the tail beast to fight. "Without Salmonella, there would be no present shayin village!" Qingyu sighed silently in his heart. As he got more and more memories, he found that the first generation was often the founder of the village, while the second generation raised the height of the village. As for the third generation, who is weaker. As long as the opponent is weaker than you Then even if you are strong! "The second generation of fire shadow in Muye village has developed many forbidden arts, such as the art of shadow separation, the art of flying Thunder God, and the art of turning dirty soil into a regular one. These forbidden arts are playing a role until the moment of the final outcome of fire shadow!" "The second generation of Lei Ying in yunyin village has developed Lei Dun''s endurance body skill, combined Lei Dun''s endurance and body skill, and created the Lei Dun chakra model of Lei Dun''s body protection!" "The second generation of wind shadow in shayin village has developed puppet skills and ninja skills to control sand, which has solved the problem of insufficient manpower in the village and turned the bad environment into a battle advantage!" "The second generation earth shadow of Yanyin village has developed the blood following to eliminate chendun, which is above the blood following limit. It has also upgraded and revised the heavy and heavy rock art and heavier rock art in the original earth hiding ninja, which has greatly improved any battle in Yanyin village!" "Well..." "Among these two generations, only the water shadow of the second generation may be slightly worse. He himself has the hydration skill of the ghost lamp family. Combined with the skill of water escape, it will become extremely terrible." "It''s just... What a pity..." "The second generation of water shadow doesn''t have this brain. It won''t improve water escape at all. We have to find ways to steal the water escape skill of the second generation of fire shadow." Qingyu thought about the second generation eyes of each village in his mind and found that the second generation fire shadow has taken the road of the second generation water shadow. If those powerful water escape Ninja were developed by the second generation water shadow, then these second generation eyes will lead an unprecedented prosperity. As for the third generation Qingyu doesn''t want to mention it! Suddenly. Qingyu leaned out and pressed it on the wall, leaving a flying thunder god skill directly on the wall. After these are completed. Qingyu walks in the direction of Shimen. Since no one has found him yet. Then go and see more. At this time, he didn''t gain at all. He knew a lot of information, improved the history that he hadn''t seen in animation, and got the puppet technique and the method of controlling sand. What a coincidence! Qingyu just got the limit of magnetic escape blood succession not long ago. Now you can learn the ninja of manipulating sand. In the future, even in the desert of the land of the wind, who will take advantage of this terrain is uncertain Chapter 297 Qingyu carefully pushes open the stone gate and returns to the corridor. Until now. There is no one in the corridor. Such a situation. It makes Qingyu feel a little confused. Logically At least some people will guard this kind of place. It''s not just by virtue of that secret door. however. The man in the secret door over there. Not much. There are several more dark ninjas in the mountains. For a group of dark ninjas in the mountains who often read their memories, everyone knows how to keep these secrets and won''t talk nonsense. Qingyu looks at the dark corridor. Take a deep breath. Continue to walk towards the front. Now his guess has become more and more clear. He thinks this is the place where the booty (corpse) is stored. Actually, these bodies. There''s no value at all. The internal organs have been hollowed out. Unless Qingyu, who has a systematic wall hanging, comes here to extract the memory from these people''s heads by surpassing the ninja world. Otherwise, no one will read the memory of these people. The past. All become clouds and smoke. Gradually dissipated in the long river of years. People often cherish the present and look forward to the future, but few people go back to the past and remember what happened in the past. After all, people are forgetful. Qingyu thinks that at some point in the future, this dark corridor can be transformed into Muye village history museum to show these bodies as exhibits. He doesn''t mind providing some deeds for these bodies, so that people can remember what happened in the past. Qingyu continues to walk forward. Another period of time passed. At present, a stone gate appears again. Now he has found the law. The distance between each stone gate is almost the same. The distance is very large, but the house is not big. That is to say The walls between each house are larger than the area of the house. "Wait!" Qingyu suddenly widened his eyes. He realized something he had ignored before. For a moment. His eyes focused on the stone gate next to him. He raised his hand. Gently beat it on the wall next to the stone gate. Since he entered here, he didn''t dare to make any movement easily. For the contact with the wall, he just cast the flying thunder god skill and left the mark of flying Thunder God. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of Qingyu knocking on the wall sounded. He could clearly feel that it was empty through the sound from the wall. This sound. He was not surprised. After all, it''s the house where the bodies are stored. Then. Qingyu suddenly turns her head and looks at the wall behind her. From the moment he came in. Until now. There was no secret door on the wall opposite the house. It was just like a corridor. There were only candlesticks without candles. If you don''t pay special attention. It''s no different from the wall. Qingyu walked to the edge of the wall step by step. He raised his right hand, held it into a hollow fist, and gently knocked it against the wall. Dong! Dong! Dong! As Qingyu knocked on, a series of sounds sounded. The sound was slightly dull, but it was obviously audible, not like knocking on the physical wall. Empty! Qingyu''s pupil shrinks slightly in an instant. He suddenly realized that the back of the wall was not solid, but had the space. It was also a room, but he didn''t know where the entrance was, let alone what it contained. "It seems that there are many secrets hidden in Muye village!" Qingyu didn''t have too much contact with the wall. Now he doesn''t know where the entrance is. He didn''t see any switch, and he didn''t find these secrets in anyone''s memory. Maybe The entrance is not here at all. Now he couldn''t find the answer to this question, so he didn''t continue to investigate. After all For him now. If you want to go inside this wall, you must use the way of violent demolition. This means must not be used until it is absolutely necessary! and. This means can only be used once. Once used, it will be exposed here. If there is no harvest, it can be said to have startled the snake. As a result of this. Qingyu now chooses not to take care of that side. There are still many rooms here that haven''t been checked. We should first confirm everything that can be determined at present, and then think about other possibilities. Boom Accompanied by the sound of friction between the stone gate and the ground. Qingyu stepped into the room and closed the stone gate. It looked like no one had come from the outside. The room was extremely dark. However, Qingyu has now fully adapted to this darkness and will not have any impact on him at all. The display layout in this room is the same as that in the previous rooms, with iron frames that have been welded into the ground. Just There is nothing on these iron stands. Another empty house. however. Qingyu didn''t go out directly. He first raised his right hand and pressed it down by the stone door of the house. Buzz! The chakra surging in Qingyu''s hand directly left a flying thunder god skill here. After the flying Thor. This appears in the coordinates of Qingyu''s mind. As long as he wants. You can come again anytime. After performing the art of flying Thor, Qingyu still didn''t leave the room, but approached the direction when he came. He walked all the way to the wall. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath and his eyes become dignified. He knows what he will do next. It can be said that it is very important. If it''s the same as he guessed. Then under the fire shadow office, above the root, there may be great secrets hidden in this area. Suddenly. Qingyu clenched his right hand into a fist and knocked it against the wall. Dong! Dong! Dong! With Qingyu''s percussion, the wall brought him the same sound as before. This is not a physical wall! To be exact, this wall is not very thick at all! There is absolutely no need to keep the two rooms so far apart! "Here..." Qingyu suddenly widens his eyes. What he finds is similar to what he guesses. Not every room is so far apart. But There are many rooms between these rooms! It''s just that the entrance is not here! "No wonder no one is staring here..." Qingyu''s heart immediately had an answer. No one knew about this corridor. The secret of Muye village should first enter through the dark door behind the Daochang of Huoying office, then go to the end in the dark and cold environment, and then open the stone door to go down. Most ninjas will not find this place. Even if they find the dark environment, they will not dare to come down. And even if you find the secret room blocked by the stone gate. Those people can only see the bodies one by one, and can''t get any information from the bodies. In a sense. These rooms are hidden doors placed on the open side for people to see. Anyone who comes here will find nothing wrong. There are more or less corpses here. Even if someone finds out. Can not only explain. You can also scold the people you find. In the future, no one will take this place too seriously. They will only think that this is the morgue of the ninja who invaded Muye village. "What''s in those rooms?" A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. He began to walk along the walls around the house and knock while walking. Suddenly came to a conclusion. The walls on both sides of the house are empty. That means there are rooms next door. He just doesn''t see it now. The wall facing the stone gate is a physical wall. There is no room next door. Therefore. Qingyu''s heart immediately decided. This long dark corridor has rooms on both sides. Only the rooms that can enter from this corridor, only a few rooms in the left row, and the rest can''t enter. There is no clear entrance yet. Suddenly. Qingyu is ready to look inside again. He walked towards the stone gate. However. Just as he was about to push the stone gate open. He heard the sound of footsteps outside the stone gate, which belonged to the sound from the friction between the foot plate and the ground. Someone''s coming! Qingyu immediately realized that someone came outside Shimen. Suddenly. Qingyu''s body is tightly attached to the stone gate. In this way, if someone opens the door, he can just use the skill of flying Thor to leave. If those people don''t come to open the door. Just enough to hear them. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap A series of fine footsteps walked along the corridor outside the stone gate, and there was no too much stop at the location of Qingyu. After these people passed by. Qingyu still stands outside the stone gate without moving. "You can''t go out now." Qingyu is still aware that this "exploration" is over. There are already people in front of the corridor. If he continues to move forward, he will have a great chance to be exposed, so the scene will be passive. This kind of thing still needs to be done in the dark. Can''t appear blatantly. Once discovered. Even if the identity will not be revealed immediately, the secrets hidden in these houses may be put away. At least. From the current situation. Qingyu feels there is no need for radical adventure. He can solve all these things in secret little by little. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. Communicated the flying Thor skill on a tree in the grove behind the fire shadow office. The trunk of this tree used to hide the book of water escape. Whoosh! Qingyu immediately performs the art of flying Thor, and the whole person disappears from his place in an instant. For a moment. It''s like he''s never been to the underworld. "What are the secrets in those rooms?" Qingyu stood on the branch, his body turned into pieces of paper stacked together, the pieces of paper rolled over, recovered into his own appearance, and then walked towards the fire shadow office again. The grove was originally behind the fire shadow office, not far from the fire shadow office, only a few minutes away. Soon. Qingyu returns to the door of Huoying''s office. It looks like I just came here. His eyes stared at the word "fire" at the door of the fire shadow office, and his eyes were slightly dignified. No one knows that he has been here. He ran into Qi Mu Shuo Mao just now. I hope nothing will go wrong. Qingyu walks into the fire shadow office again. This time, as soon as he reaches the door, he meets two ninjas guarding the door. This was completely absent just now. He had just entered the fire shadow office until he entered the dark door. He didn''t see anyone at all. He didn''t know if he had just caught up with some wonderful time node. "What can I do for you?" The two ninjas guarding the door stare at Qingyu. They are both Zhongren and not dark ninjas. They are specially responsible for guarding the door in the fire shadow office and transmitting information to various departments on weekdays. "I''m looking for Mr. Tuan Zang." Qingyu said in a low voice. In fact, he came to find Tuan Zang this time. He just went to the corridor to have a look, but he didn''t even think of it. He found some big secrets. "Are you looking for Tuan Zang?" The two ninjas guarding the door narrowed their eyes slightly and then looked at each other. They could see the surprised light in each other''s eyes. Both of them are gatekeepers of the fire shadow office. I have worked here for many years. It''s the first time I came here to find Tuan Zang. "Boy, Tuan Zang doesn''t work here. This is the fire shadow office!" Said one of the gate ninjas. "Lord Tuan Zang is next door!" Another gatekeeper indicated to the nearby building. "Oh, well, thank you." Qingyu nodded to them, then immediately shook his head and went out. He read the memory of three root ninjas and knew very well how to find Tuan Zang, but his identity should not know this, so he came here specially and experienced a process of inquiry. This process not only gave him a very normal way to find Tuan Zang, but also added some insiders to his search for Tuan Zang, so that even if something happened, he would not be suspected too easily. After going out from the fire shadow office, Qingyu looks at the building next to the fire shadow office. That is a two-story building. The first floor is the place where the Ninja directly under the shadow Department works, and the second floor is the office place on the bright side of Tuan Zang. Suddenly. Qingyu walked directly towards the building. "What can I do for you?" Just as Qingyu was walking into the building, he was stopped by a ninja guarding the door. This Ninja is different from the Ninja standing in the fire shadow office. He wears a mask as if he were not an ordinary ninja. Judging from the pattern on the mask. Not a dark ninja. It should be a ninja. "I''m looking for Mr. Tuan Zang." Qingyu said to the root ninja. "What can I do for you?" The root Ninja asked. His eyes looked at Qingyu through the hole of the mask. He didn''t see anything special on Qingyu. "Very important things." Qingyu said indifferently. He thought that the root Ninja asked too many questions. This is not the style of the root ninja, but it''s no problem to think about it a little. If anyone comes to Tuan Zang and reports directly, Tuan Zang won''t have to do anything else all day. "Please answer my question positively." The root Ninja''s voice became indifferent. According to his experience, he didn''t feel that the young man in front of him was qualified to talk directly with Tuan Zang. If he couldn''t give him a proper and reasonable explanation, he wouldn''t let the young man see Tuan Zang. "It''s not good for you to know this. You just need to tell Tuan Zang that Qingyu wants to see him and he will meet me." Qingyu said faintly, it''s not that he deliberately sticks with the root Ninja here. You know, what he holds in his hand is a copy of the white teacher of the Ninja school to Tuan Zang. If this kind of thing is brought to the table and let Tuan Zang''s subordinates know, there will be a problem with Tuan Zang''s human design. This is not only bad for the root ninja in front of the face. It''s also not good for Qingyu! When Qingyu comes here to deliver books to Tuan Zang, he not only wants to paralyze Tuan Zang. When the latter feels that he is a harmless existence of human and livestock, he also wants to take this opportunity to try to pass some information to Tuan Zang. "This..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the root Ninja was a little confused. Is the man in front of you on a secret mission? But Generally speaking. Aren''t all the people who perform Secret Missions ninjas? But if it''s not a secret mission, there''s nothing to say! For a moment. Many question marks appeared in the Ninja''s mind. I began to feel that the boy in front of me didn''t seem to be playing a prank. "Wait a minute. I''ll report your affairs to Tuan Zang. As for whether Tuan Zang can see you or not, it''s not up to me." After a little thought, the Ninja at the root of the gatekeeper thought it better to say hello to the Tuan Zang upstairs. "OK." Qingyu nodded and didn''t urge the gate keeper. Now he''s a little confused. Say it. The Ninja at the root of the gatekeeper walked quickly towards the second floor. Qingyu looks at the back of the left door keeper ninja and stands at the door waiting silently. In a few minutes. The gate keeper Ninja hurried back from upstairs. "Lord Tuan Zang wants to see you!" The gate keeper''s root Ninja hurriedly said to Qingyu. This time, his tone with Qingyu became more respectful, and his eyes looked at Qingyu changed. I didn''t expect! This boy really got the call of Tuan Zang. This was something he had never thought of before. So that after hearing that Tuan Zang nodded to see Qingyu without hesitation, the whole person is still confused. "Good!" Qingyu nodded, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. He was not surprised at the result, which was completely in his expectation. Chapter 298 Qingyu believes that Tuan Zang will see him immediately after he knows he''s coming. The reason is very simple! Qingyu has a secret mission of Tuan Zang. Actually. This time. He just came to deliver the book. Look at Tuan Zang''s reaction. But for Tuan Zang, there is no way to determine his specific meaning. It is not clear whether Qingyu will have information about yuzhibo Fuyue. The book itself is very tempting. Not to mention that there may be any important information. The two points are superimposed. Let Tuan Zang simply can''t turn a blind eye to the arrival of Qingyu. "Come with me!" The Ninja''s eyes at Qingyu have changed. It''s enough to see that the strength of this young man is not simple to be so easily received by Tuan Zang at such an age. Suddenly. The gate keeper Ninja took Qingyu to the second floor. Qingyu silently follows behind the guard ninja and slowly goes upstairs with the guard Ninja to the door of an office on the second floor. "Qingyu, Lord Tuan Zang is waiting for you inside. Hurry in!" The guard''s root Ninja nodded to Qingyu, then the figure flashed and disappeared. "OK." Qingyu responded to the air in front of him, then raised his hand and knocked on the door of the office. Dong! Dong! Dong! With the sound of three knocks on the door, there was a sound of Tuan Zang in the door. "Please come in." Tuan Zang''s voice soon came out through the door and clearly passed into Qingyu''s ear. Suddenly. Qingyu directly pushes open the door of the office. Walked straight in. You can see a very simple office. This feeling is like the residence of a very honest and clean person. But There''s nothing wrong with thinking so. The problem of Tuan Zang has always been not low-quality operations such as corruption and bribery, but to eliminate dissidents directly with an iron and blood wrist. "Qingyu, what can I do for you so early?" Tuan Zang stood up from his chair. He was still wearing his dark green robe, wrapped with bandages, and his exposed left eye stared at Qingyu, waiting for Qingyu''s answer. "I''ve come to finish the task." Qingyu nods to Tuan Zang, then probes his hand into the tolerance bag and directly takes out a dark book. The content recorded on this book is the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. "Well done!" After Tuan Zang saw the dark book, the exposed eye showed a look of expectation. After all, according to his account. If Qingyu gets any information about the yuzhibo family. Then write the information in the book. Give it to him with the story. Apparently he came to send him stories, but in fact he sent him information. At least Tuan Zang thinks so. of course. It''s not that telling stories doesn''t matter! The story of teacher Bai of Ninja school is also very important! Qingyu smiled and handed the dark book to Tuan Zang directly. Then he turned and left. "Wait." Tuan Zang sees that Qingyu is going to leave directly. Suddenly, the whole person is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Qingyu wants to operate like this. "Why are you going?" Tuan Zang couldn''t help asking. "Go back to the torture department and work!" Qingyu naturally replied. "Don''t worry. I haven''t confirmed the task yet. Wait until I finish reading it." Tuan Zang shook his head and said. He didn''t expect that the young man named Qingyu planned to leave the task directly to him and then leave directly. This is too anxious! Do you want to be so dedicated! It''s no big deal to be a little late! Anyway, from your character, you don''t plan to get a promotion! Suddenly. Tuan Zang immediately opened the dark book in his hand and looked forward to it on his exposed left eye. Now this time. He was curious about what information Qingyu would bring him. Suddenly. Tuan Zang immediately opened the book to the latest page. The exposed eyeball stared at the words on the book. "Well..." For a moment. Tuan Zang frowned slightly. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. It''s not quite what he thought. The content written in this book is not the information of yuzhibo family that we expect too much, but the latest chapter of the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Is there no information about the yuzhibo family? Is it in the front part? Is this man so unprofessional in recording intelligence? One big question mark after another appeared in Tuan Zang''s head. He immediately began to look for the place in front of the book. Page by page. Tuan Zang turns the page all the way to the front title page. It seems that I read the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school again in reverse order. A story is a good story. It looks really exciting. Even flashback. All attention was focused on finding information about the yuzhibo family. But it still makes Tuan Zang feel a burst of blood boiling. The feeling of youth that had not been seen for a long time seemed to return to his DNA, making him gradually feel that there seemed to be some other more important things in the world. "Qingyu, are there only novels in your book?" Tuan Zang closed the book with a slap and looked at Qingyu suspiciously. It looked like a fog. "Lord Tuan Zang, this is your book!" Qingyu did not directly answer Tuan Zang''s question, but focused on the book. "Don''t you understand me? I mean, didn''t you write the information of the yuzhibo clan on it?" Tuan Zang frowned and asked Qingyu. "No!" Qingyu nodded and put on a very innocent expression. He even wanted to add that you wouldn''t go to see it yourself if it wasn''t written on it, but he still didn''t say it. After all, he didn''t come here against Tuan Zang. "You... This..." Tuan Zang took a deep breath and suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say. His head was big for a while. "You didn''t get the information. Why did you send the book?" Tuan Zang''s eyelids jumped hard. He realized more clearly why the young man named Qingyu was not reused. He doesn''t deserve it! No brain! Don''t know how to do tasks. Be flexible! incorrect! This is no longer a flexible thing! This is It''s ridiculous! I don''t even understand how to do the task! Tuan Zang''s heart is extremely helpless. If he doesn''t ask anything from Qingyu, he behaves very calmly and conforms to the temperament of the root, he won''t give Qingyu such a task at all. Now it seems that This boy clearly has such an advantage and has not been reused by sennaiton. There''s still a reason! If you can''t think There is no way to arrange too complex tasks! Super class! This question is beyond the outline for this boy! Tuan Zang is now the first two. He has just looked forward to it. As a result, he just looked lonely. incorrect! The text above is the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school! He not only looked lonely. Now he is more lonely after reading it! "Mr. Tuan Zang, I saw that you liked the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school very much yesterday. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I copied the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school to you all night, so that you can have the story this morning!" Qingyu said directly to Tuan Zang. "This... Er... I thank you!" Tuan Zang was speechless for a while. He had to say that the young man named Qingyu had a good starting point and did a good job. He just didn''t meet his expectations and didn''t get information about the yuzhibo family. But This is just a gap between expectation and disappointment. It''s not all Qingyu''s fault. If he doesn''t have enough expectations himself. It''s not like this now. After Tuan Zang thought about it in his heart, he immediately decided that Qingyu couldn''t be blamed for it. After his mood was a little relieved, the lines on his face were no longer so tight. However. At this time. Qingyu immediately seized the opportunity. Seeing that Tuan Zang has accepted the fact that there is only white teacher of Ninja school and no yuzhibo intelligence in this book. "Well, actually, I think I also got some information about yuzhibo Fuyue. When I went to Yile Ramen last night, I met yuzhibo Fuyue and talked to him." Qingyu suddenly said. When that comes out. Tuan Zang has just calmed down. It stirred again in an instant. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" In Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye, the essence flashed. What he was waiting for was this information. Now it''s too difficult to find out some information from the yuzhibo family. Especially after everything except yuzhibo. People in the yuzhibo family have become more exclusive. Now it''s not too difficult to get some news from the yuzhibo family! As a result of this. Tuan Zang wants to get the information of yuzhibo family, which makes it more difficult for him to find a way to get the information of yuzhibo family. Seeing that the title page of the book in Qingyu''s hand wrote the name of yuzhibo Fuyue, Tuan Zang immediately realized that Qingyu may have something to do with yuzhibo Fuyue and wanted to use this method to obtain the information of yuzhibo family. Tuan Zang thought he had failed. But I didn''t expect it. the path winds along mountain ridges. Qingyu''s hand actually has information about yuzhibo Fuyue. Suddenly. Tuan Zang''s expression became eager, and his left eye was exposed with strong expectation. Qingyu feels Tuan Zang''s expectation. The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted. This is exactly what he wants to feel. Then he looked at Tuan Zang, put forward his expectation of capturing Tuan Zang, and was satisfied with this expectation. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu directly sent out a very strange laugh, and the expression on his face became strange. Tuan Zang heard Qingyu''s laughter. Suddenly my heart trembled. Vaguely feel something wrong. It seems to be true. There''s something wrong! The next moment. Qingyu''s face showed a ''you know'' smile, and then said something that made Tuan Zang look foolish. "Mr. Tuan Zang, when I was chatting with yuzhibo Fuyue yesterday, I found out that the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school is about to be finished and will be published soon. At that time, I will get you another book so that you can treasure it!" Qingyu said this. Tuan Zang resisted the urge to kill. The exposed left eye glared at Qingyu. This is not the information he wants to hear at all. c''mon! Keep your brain active! The information about yuzhibo Fuyue is not of this kind. Don''t you understand? Tuan Zang twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He knew he didn''t make it clear what type of information he wanted, but he didn''t expect that Qingyu was so stupid that he couldn''t even understand the task. "What I want to hear is not such information!" Tuan Zang''s low voice sounded. He tried his best to make his tone not so angry. After all, they had just cooperated, and Qingyu was one of the few people he could find who might inquire about the intelligence of yuzhibo family. He didn''t want to destroy this relationship. "The information I want to hear is..." Tuan Zang stared at Qingyu. His tone paused and deliberately lengthened his voice, just to emphasize what he wanted to say with Qingyu. "More important information!" "That''s what outsiders can''t know!" "You know what I mean!" Tuan Zang can''t tell Qingyu too deeply. Now this man is not a ninja at the root. There is no seal of the curse of the tongue on his tongue. It''s not a good thing to say too much. "I understand!" Qingyu nodded again and again. He felt like he didn''t listen to Tuan Zang''s words at all and didn''t think about the meaning of these words, so he said such words directly. "Do you really understand?" Tuan Zang''s eyes twinkled with suspicious eyes. How did he feel that Qingyu seemed to be perfunctory about him? There seemed to be something wrong, but he couldn''t say it, so he had to ask Qingyu. "Yes!" "I see!" "That''s the kind of information that only yuzhibo Fuyue knows, and no one else knows!" "Such information..." "I have!" Qingyu immediately nodded. His eyes widened. His eyes were full of sincerity, which seemed to be true. "Do you have?" Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye has changed again. He can''t look forward to it now. Just a few words ago, his mood fluctuated like a roller coaster. He has forgotten how long he hasn''t had such a mood. Um Since becoming the boss of the root. No one would dare to talk to him like that. If he didn''t have some understanding of Qingyu''s character, he would think Qingyu was teasing him. of course. Qingyu doesn''t know the activities in Tuan Zang''s heart. If you know. I will want to add. You still don''t know me. I''m just teasing you! "I have!" Qingyu nodded heavily, then his face was dignified and serious, his lips were slightly pursed, and he posed to speak. Now this time. Tuan Zang stared at Qingyu. Rao is that he has not expected anything from these things as much as possible. But at this time, there will be a faint expectation. After all, according to Qingyu''s description, this information is only known by yuzhibo Fuyue, which is a very secret thing. At this moment. Qingyu feels the expectation in Tuan Zang''s left eye. The corners of the mouth tilted slightly and opened slowly. "Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s new book is about the story of young Ninja students in Ninja school!" Qingyu''s voice echoed in Tuan Zang''s office. When that comes out. Tuan Zang just stayed where he was. His face was covered with black lines. At this time. He really killed Qingyu''s heart! "This... Ha ha... Um... Is really... Top secret information!" Tuan Zang smiled dryly. From Qingyu''s expression, he felt that Qingyu was not intentional, but that the latter''s brain was a little defective. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be unable to understand a task. The most important thing is In the heart of Tuan Zang. I don''t think Qingyu dares to play with him! Chapter 299 "Mr. Tuan Zang is also looking forward to it!" Qingyu stared with excited eyes. It looked like a surprise. "After all, the new book is coming!" With her exquisite acting skills, Qingyu showed her ruthlessly directly in front of Tuan Zang. It looks from the outside. He is like a "friend". Since giving the dark book to Tuan Zang. I haven''t said anything that has nothing to do with the novel. Although it seems a little deliberate, from the feeling presented, it''s completely like looking for Tuan Zang just to say this. Tuan Zang is also aware of this problem. All of a sudden, his face was filled with helplessness. At this time, he has understood that this is Qingyu''s misunderstanding. It''s not only that the task is not done well, but also that there is a big problem in understanding. "Qingyu, do you have any information other than novels?" Tuan Zang took a deep breath. Just now, his mood was like taking a volcanic car, constantly fluctuating up and down. The more he didn''t expect anything, the more he was driven by Qingyu, and then gave an inexplicable and wonderful answer. This answer is obviously very outrageous. But he couldn''t refute it. After all, it meets his requirements. First, he met the intelligence of yuzhibo Fuyue, and then he met the intelligence that only yuzhibo Fuyue knew. These two points add up Indeed, it is still within the scope! This makes Tuan Zang want to say something about Qingyu, but it''s hard to say. On the contrary, he is very oppressed. "Mr. Tuan Zang, do you have any opinion on the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school?" Qingyu immediately put away the smile on his face, looked carefully at Tuan Zang in front of him and said, "in fact, yuzhibo Fuyue asked for my opinions on some points when writing this book. If Tuan Zang has any views on the plot, you can tell me that I will put it forward with yuzhibo Fuyue in my name and will never expose you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang has seen it clearly now. This young man named Qingyu. It''s a fool! After the inspection of this secret mission, he suddenly rejoiced that he didn''t bring Qingyu to the root. Otherwise, sooner or later, the root will be made a mess by this stupid lack, and how many people will be taken! Now think about That day he was releasing a mission to the dark ninjas of the mountain clan. Normal people are there urgently reading the memory of each corpse. However, Qingyu is alone in the dark corner watching the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. This itself is not what normal people can do! Tuan Zang thought it was just an accident. It was entirely because Qingyu didn''t meet enough good teammates, and there was only a skeleton left. He couldn''t read his memory at all. He was bored and read the novel just now. Looking back on this thing again Being able to stay until the end without being selected by any team shows that this person has a problem! Even Yamanaka deer three that guy would rather own a team, rather than with Qingyu team together. This is obvious. The eyes of the masses are bright. No wonder sennai Eaton didn''t take Qingyu to the front line even if he went to the battlefield. The mission ability of this dark Ninja is appalling! "I have no problem with the content of the novel." Tuan Zang took a deep breath and tried to make himself not so helpless and impatient. He spoke politely to Qingyu before he found someone who could replace Qingyu to contact the yuzhibo family. This is a very simple truth. You should know that the people Qingyu can contact are not ordinary yuzhibo people, but yuzhibo Fuyue, the future star of yuzhibo people. As a competitor of yuzhibo family, Tuan Zang has made a very profound study of yuzhibo. In his opinion. Yuzhibo Fuyue will be the future patriarch of yuzhibo family and the future captain of Muye police department. There is no other choice! The only suspense is how long yuzhibo Yao will occupy his position before he is willing to transfer his rights to yuzhibo Fuyue. As a result of this. Look at the whole Muye village. In addition to the yuzhibo family, it can be said that only Qingyu has something to do with yuzhibo Fuyue. of course. According to Tuan Zang''s investigation. Except Qingyu. And wave wind, water gate and vortex nine Sinai. The relationship between these two people and yuzhibo Fuyue is OK. But the problem is It is impossible for these two people to sell yuzhibo Fuyue for him. Finally, calculate it. Only Qingyu is left. There''s no other way. As long as he still wants the intelligence of yuzhibo family, he must also rely on the intelligence brought by Qingyu. "Now what I want to know is..." "In addition to novels." "Is there any other information?" Tuan Zang took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t hold any expectations for what Qingyu said. Now, the reason why he said so much to Qingyu is to adjust Qingyu so that Qingyu can provide intelligence that meets his expectations in the future. "Let me think..." Qingyu frowned and put on a thinking posture. From the posture expressed, she really wanted to complete the task assigned by Tuan Zang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang was speechless when he saw Qingyu''s appearance. Good boy. Is this intelligence from thinking? Doesn''t this thing have it, don''t it have it? What about the current one? The regiment was suddenly speechless in his heart. Now he doesn''t want to say anything. boring! It''s no use saying anything now. There will be no intelligence at all! Tuan Zang didn''t think of such a thing at all, but he could also see from Qingyu''s expression that this young man named Qingyu was seriously meeting his requirements. Anyway Good attitude! Um Yes The only good thing is attitude! Tuan Zang''s face shows deep helplessness. He has not been so helpless for a long time. Before, he knew that many of his subordinates were unwilling to bring Mengxin. He felt that Mengxin was difficult to bring. He thought that those subordinates were just complaining. Now it seems that this is true! "Yes!" However, at this time, Qingyu suddenly shouted, instantly pulled Tuan Zang back from his thinking, and almost startled him. "What?" Tuan Zang felt that he was about to be broken. He was surprised by something. Just now, Qingyu''s sudden voice almost scared him. "This information is about yuzhibo Fuyue, and only three people know it. It belongs to the secret of the secret!" Qingyu said solemnly. Now he has honed his acting skills and enjoys them more and more. He took the initiative to find a troupe to show his acting skills. The purpose is very clear. Is to show Tuan Zang what kind of Ninja he is. He wants to give Tuan Zang an impression. In this way, no matter what happens in the future, there will be no doubt about him. "What... What... What information?" Tuan Zang''s face without any expression changes has been distorted. He has made a good job of what Qingyu will say. However, he still has a lost expectation in his heart. Only three people know what kind of information about yuzhibo Fuyue. What if it''s a more important thing! Tuan Zang comforted himself silently in his heart. Now he can''t look at Qingyu directly. He even doubts whether it''s right or wrong to find Qingyu to provide information. "Yuzhibo Fuyue ate three bowls of ramen last night!" Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded. When that comes out. The Tibetans are stupid. The whole person was stunned. The exposed left eye staring at Qingyu is like looking at a mentally retarded child. It''s really worthy of being a person who hasn''t graduated from Ninja school! This is not as simple as being weak. Tuan Zang once suspected that Qingyu''s brain was not well developed and belonged to a retarded child! Qingyu doesn''t care about Tuan Zang''s disillusioned eyes, but continues to tell, and dances with exaggerated hands and gestures to tell Tuan Zang the volume of the ramen bowl. "That bowl is so big!" "Yuzhibo Fuyue eats three bowls alone!" "Are you surprised?" "This meal is amazing!" "Lord Tuan Zang, you haven''t seen..." "Yu Zhibo Fuyue almost picked up the bowl and poured it directly into his mouth when eating noodles!" "It''s too exaggerated!" Qingyu said with a gesture. The mood of each sentence was very full, as if he saw something shocking. The overall state was very exaggerated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched fiercely. He thought he had underestimated Qingyu as much as possible, and had equated Qingyu with mentally retarded children. But At this time. He found that he still overestimated Qingyu. The boy''s brain is not a simple problem, it can be said that there is a big problem. This NIMA noodle thing has been taken as intelligence?! Is it strange to eat three bowls of noodles at a meal?! "Wait..." The pupil of Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye immediately contracted fiercely. He suddenly found the key point of this matter! Something''s wrong! This is very wrong! It''s not strange to eat three bowls of noodles for a meal! This is a very big problem! Tuan Zang suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. He recalled what Qingyu had just said. Eat three bowls of noodles alone. A very large bowl. Extremely exaggerated. It''s like pouring the noodles in the bowl directly into your mouth. This This is great information! Tuan Zang suddenly took a deep breath. He stared at Qingyu solemnly and asked what he thought was very important. "Qingyu, according to your understanding of yuzhibo Fuyue, does he eat like this every meal?" Tuan Zang asked in a deep voice. "No, only yesterday." Qingyu shook his head and said that there was a faint fine awn in the depths of his eyes. It seems that Tuan Zang''s insight is really amazing. He is worthy of being a person who can say that he would rather kill by mistake than let go of such words. "There''s a problem!" Tuan Zang nodded. The whole person fell into thinking, and his thoughts turned quickly. According to normal logic. The greater the consumption and hunger, the more urgent it is to eat to supplement energy. Yuzhibo Fuyue can eat so much. Then it shows that there is a great consumption! There''s a problem! There is no war now, and there is no need for the police department to fight in the village. There is no reason to let yuzhibo Fuyue consume to that extent. Tuan Zang thinks there is a problem, but what kind of problem needs follow-up investigation. "Qingyu, you did a good job. These are the details. You can record any details you find in the future and report them to me!" Tuan Zang immediately felt that the information provided by Qingyu suddenly became fragrant. After all, these details may be changed to other ninjas and won''t notice at all. Or If yuzhibo Fuyue meets a ninja he is not familiar with, he will not show his excessive consumption. This is really useful information! Now Tuan Zang has reacted. In fact, in daily life, there are no particularly big events that can cause vibration. They are extracted from some small details. Now this. Qingyu did a good job. As for yuzhibo Fuyue''s excessive consumption, he can send other ninjas to investigate. There is no need to expose Qingyu''s card. "OK!" Qingyu immediately nodded. It seemed that he didn''t notice the details of what he said, and was not disturbed by Tuan Zang''s words in the whole process. "Qingyu, you''re doing very well. I won''t treat you badly. Just put forward what you want!" Tuan Zang stared at Qingyu and said that the light hidden in his eyes suddenly became dangerous. "I don''t want anything." Qingyu shook his head without hesitation. He not only caught the fierce light hidden deep in Tuan Zang''s eyes, but also realized that Tuan Zang was testing him. He had seen such a way of heaven in the torture department for a long time. This group of hiding is outrageous! I just provided him with a little important clue As a result, he started fishing without saying a word. "You don''t want it?" Tuan Zang put on an incredible expression. It seemed that he heard something that made him unhappy. He immediately said with a straight face: "do you despise me?" "Lord Tuan Zang, I''m a ninja in the dark Department. It''s my duty to complete the task. I don''t need any reward. It has nothing to do with you!" Qingyu suddenly became very tough. He looked like a one-sided person. He didn''t pay attention to the relationship between superiors and subordinates at all. "Hahaha, all right!" Tuan Zang was stunned and laughed. He had planned to test Qingyu, but he didn''t expect the latter''s serious answer, and the answer satisfied him, but it didn''t sound very good. So he''s a big boss. Can''t we treat it differently? And specially added that it has nothing to do with you Why does it sound so strange! "Then as you say, since you don''t want a reward, I won''t embarrass you!" Tuan Zang nodded and said. Now this time. Tuan Zang has seen what kind of Ninja Qingyu belongs to. The advantages and disadvantages are particularly clear and obvious! The advantage of Qingyu is that she has no heart! Work steadily. There won''t be any big mistakes. As long as you give him the task, you can rest assured. of course. The disadvantages and advantages of Qingyu are of the same type. That is Heartless! Tuan Zang is the first time to see such a person performing a task. He is not only lack of thinking, but also lack of flexibility. Even if he wants to cultivate, he doesn''t know where to start. Chapter 300 This chapter is "cold window cool reading" big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu looked at Tuan Zang. There was no change of expression on his face. He didn''t say anything, but he was muttering in his heart. Listen. Is that human? Since you don''t want a reward, I won''t embarrass you! When Qingyu heard what Tuan Zang said, he immediately felt his blood surging wildly. Rao is that he really doesn''t want any reward. But after listening, I felt very unhappy. Sure enough! Whether in the real world or Naruto''s world. The boss is the same! "Lord Tuan Zang, I have so much to report. Is there anything else you want to tell me?" After a moment''s hesitation, Qingyu said slowly. Now his goal has been achieved. Borrow the dark book sent to him and have an in-depth communication with Tuan Zang, so that Tuan Zang can have a preliminary understanding of the people he temporarily set for himself. "Well, you go. When it''s updated, come to me to get the book. Just pay attention to the details recently." Tuan Zang nodded to Qingyu. Now he has begun to think about how to investigate the reasons for the huge consumption of yuzhibo Fuyue. "OK, Mr. Tuan Zang." Qingyu takes a meaningful look at Tuan Zang. This look contains a particularly strong emotion. It looks like the feeling of completely understanding what you think. Tuan Zang is very keen to catch Qingyu''s eyes. But this look made him helpless. It seems that Qingyu thinks his attention is still on the novel. The focus is still the update of the novel. For a moment. Tuan Cang has a feeling that he can''t smile, and he doesn''t want to reverse Qingyu''s view of him. That''s OK! good! Tuan Zang feels that the impression he gives Qingyu is helpful to win Qingyu''s trust. After all, they all have the same hobbies. This itself has a very high degree of closeness! "Lord Tuan Zang, I''m gone. When the new chapter is updated, I''ll come to you immediately!" Qingyu nodded to Tuan Zang, then turned and left directly. Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye stared at the back of Qingyu who turned and left. There was a faint fine awn in his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Until Qingyu leaves completely. Tuan Zang just shook his head helplessly. "This Qingyu is also a very interesting person!" Tuan Zang saw the Ninja talking to him for the first time, and didn''t feel that he had any problems at all. Although the task was not completed very well, what he said was still in the framework of the task. This makes Tuan Zang a little helpless. Not really. It''s hard not to say. If not for the last, Qingyu said very important information about yuzhibo Fuyue. Perhaps his heart is still in a depressed mood. "This man is a little interesting!" Tuan Zang doesn''t remember when he was in a roller coaster last time. It seems that he asked the question who would break the post when the teacher was alive. He never thought of it. He''s been the boss for so many years. It was such a young man who dared to talk to him so freely. Other people, whether the high-level of Muye village or the ninja in the root, didn''t even dare to breathe when they saw him. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Tuan Zang thought and smiled. He lowered his head and looked at the dark book on his hand. Just now he just read it in rough reverse order. Mainly to find information about the yuzhibo family. Now it is confirmed that there is no intelligence of the yuzhibo family. So It''s time to enjoy it. Suddenly. Tuan Zang immediately raised his hand, turned over the dark book and read the story of the white teacher of the Ninja school again. Just now. His attention was focused on whether there might be information from the yuzhibo family. Now without this pressure. Read the story again. There is a different feeling in my heart. After all, the previous two viewing experiences were not so good. The first time was in the dark corridor. He had only one eye. The original environment was very dark, so he could only look at it roughly. In addition, the environment at that time did not allow him to understand the story of white teacher of Ninja school. The second time, when he was just reading, he wanted to see the news of yuzhibo family. Even if his eyes had read these words, he still focused on looking for intelligence. At this time. Tuan Zang can finally read the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school with all his heart. For a moment. Tuan Zang follows the magical words in the book. The whole person entered a ninja school he had never been in contact with. Gradually. Tuan Zang felt that his soul followed the words in the book and was immersed in the plot. It seems that he is the headmaster in the plot. The more you think about it, the more exciting it is. The more you see, the more comfortable it is. The feeling of surging in his heart, which had been silent for many years, began to recover from his body. To some extent The appearance of this book reminds Tuan Zang that he is still a man, and makes him want to be a man again! ¡­¡­ Qingyu left Tuan Zang''s office meeting, and there was a smile like nothing on the corner of his mouth. He was quite satisfied with the process just now. Actually. He didn''t completely think about how to ask and answer for Tuan Zang. After all, he couldn''t guess what Tuan Zang was thinking and how he would ask him questions. All he could do was sort out an outline. Probably do these things. And then play on the spot according to the questions raised by Tuan Zang. It is completely in front of Tuan Zang that Tuan Zang believes that Qingyu lacks on-the-spot adaptability. Comfortable! Qingyu is the first to have such in-depth communication with Tuan Zang after coming to the ninja world. This made him realize Tuan Zang is indeed a very Yin person, but his brain is not as good as he thought. As long as the method is used well. You can still ask! Qingyu went straight to the torture department. It has been a long time since he talked to Tuan Zang this time. Now it''s time to go to work. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to his cubicle. I haven''t waited for him to go in. Then I heard a very noisy voice inside. Is someone there? Qingyu immediately arranged the cat face mask on his face, confirmed that there was no problem with his appearance, directly pushed open the door of the cubicle and walked in. Creak With the sound of pushing the door, it suddenly attracted the attention of people inside. "Are you sending people here again? There are too many people here. It''s going to be hot!" "What''s going on? No one came at all! " "Your efficiency is so slow!" "How long will you keep us here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a rapid sound in the cubicle. These speakers were prisoners detained in the cubicle waiting for interrogation. After Qingyu heard these words from them. I knew it was sent by the guard leader. I should have waited for him for a while and tied these people up before he came. Suddenly. The corners of the mouth behind the green feather mask are slightly tilted. These people have no idea what kind of people they are going to face! For a moment. Qingyu walks into the cubicle step by step. Directly into the eyes of those tied up suspects awaiting trial. Almost for a moment. It''s quiet in the cubicle. When they were bound here, they had no idea which torture Ninja was going to interrogate them. of course. They don''t know any of the torture ninjas. I''ve only heard of the terrible cat faced devil. They all prayed silently in their hearts. As long as the person who tortured them was not a cat faced devil, anyone else could. But Now this time. Their eyes are focused on Qingyu''s cat face mask. Clearly saw the pattern on the mask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no language for a moment. Isn''t this the cat face demon?! finished! Everyone''s mood fell to the bottom in an instant, and there was no mood to speak at all. This can be said to be What are you afraid of! ¡­¡­ Almost the same time. The land of earth, Yanyin village, tuying office. Dressed in red and yellow, the third generation of Tu Ying Onoki is sitting on the low desk customized for him. Now he looks in his early fifties. His hair and beard are just beginning to turn white. On the whole, he is still in a light brown and in his prime. this moment. Onoki is turning over the scroll in his hand. Dealing with the daily affairs of Yanyin village. Whoosh! Suddenly. A figure flashed out and appeared directly in the earth shadow office, like a ghost, without making any sound at all. "Did you find anything?" Onomu didn''t even lift his eyelids. His eyes were staring at the scroll in his hand. His indifferent tone was like asking a very insignificant thing. "Yes!" The half kneeling figure immediately responded positively, then raised his head and stared at the three generations of earth shadow wild trees not far in front of him. "Lord Tu Ying, there is a change in shayin village." The ninja of Yanyin village said that he was specially responsible for the intelligence of shayin village. He came to report to the three generations of Tu Ying as soon as he got the information. "Tell me more." Onoki still stared at the scroll in front of him. He was not posing, but seriously looking at the words on the scroll and listening to the report of the ninja in Yanyin village. "Yes!" The ninja of Yanyin village immediately nodded. While talking, he stared at the reaction of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu. "Recently, the action of shayin village is bigger than ever before..." the ninja of Yanyin village began to say. this moment. Onoki didn''t respond. I still read the scroll in my hand carefully. It seems that the report of the ninja in Yanyin village is not taken seriously. "After the sneak attack of Yuyin village, shayin village suffered heavy losses, killed many people and plundered a lot of finance. Through the observation of the sentry, the three generations of wind shadow were very angry." Said the Yanyin ninja. "Anger is no problem." Onoki suddenly interrupted and said that his eyes were still focused on the scroll in his hand, but he didn''t delay listening to the Ninja report of Yanyin village. "If I guess correctly, the third generation of wind shadow should have been Yin. I don''t know what information he got. He dared to invade Muye village with a team in person!" When Onoki said this, he looked away from the scroll and focused on the ninja in Yanyin village not far in front of him. "You''re not funny!" "He led the team to make a sneak attack. If the sneak attack was successful, it would still end in a complete defeat!" "The most interesting thing is that when he went back, he found that the people of the base camp Ben Yuyin village had been stolen!" "When this ridiculous thing came, I thought it was false information!" "Shayin village really refreshes my understanding of them again and again!" Onoki smiled as he spoke. He had received this information for some time. He often thought of it and felt extremely ridiculous. It can be said that his brain was growing in his crotch. "Ridiculous." The Yanyin Ninja nodded in agreement. He had to agree with the words of three generations of Tu Ying, but he didn''t dare to laugh like Onoki. That''s not what his identity can do. "You continue to say, what did Fengying do after being angry? Let me guess, did he lead the team that secretly sneaked into Muye village to attack Yuyin village?" Onoki looked back on the scroll. In his words, he seemed to be very concerned about it, but in his actual actions, he seemed not to care so much. "Well..." The ninja of Yanyin village suddenly wanted to laugh after hearing what Onoki said, but he still didn''t dare to laugh. It didn''t accord with his identity at all, and he couldn''t do such a thing in the earth shadow office. "That''s true!" The ninja of Yanyin village nodded. When he got the information, he thought that the third generation of wind shadow was very fierce and dared to fight yunyin village directly. However, after hearing what Lord Tu Ying said, he suddenly felt that it was not fierce but reckless. "It seems that the wind shadow will not stop until the sand hidden village is buried!" The corner of Onoki''s mouth tilted slightly. From his expression, it seemed that he had sneered at the third generation of wind shadow. "The strength of shayin village is so strong. If you are attacked by Yuyin village, you should buy a lesson. Unexpectedly, you still want to attack Yuyin village. It seems that you haven''t bought a lesson!" Onoki put down the scroll in his hand and looked up at the ninja of Yanyin village in front of him. Now it is the first time that the Yanyin Ninja has been looked directly at by Onoki since he entered the earth shadow office. "This is a chance for shayin village. I just don''t know if Muye village can seize this opportunity, but I think it''s enough. After all, the fire shadow of Muye village is also a second person." "One of these two shadows is mindless and reckless. He doesn''t think about things clearly before making a decision. There''s nothing in his mind. The other is counselled into a group. He can open his mouth and eat it when he is riding on his face by yunyin village. What''s so sweet!" "I don''t think Muye village can see this opportunity, but even if it does, it won''t attack shayin village. The three generations of Huoying in Muye village don''t have the courage." Three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu briefly analyzed the forms of shayin village and Muye village in an instant. He scoffed at the three generations of wind shadow and fire shadow that belong to the same three generations of films as him, and felt that these two did not deserve the name of film. "Lord Tu Ying, do we want to seize this opportunity?" The ninja of Yanyin village asked. "No!" Onoki shook his head directly without any hesitation, and his face was very decisive. "Our inaction is the greatest deterrent to other forces!" Onoki said in a deep voice. In his eyes, there is a bright and wise eye. He is different from the three generations of Lei Ying. He not only has a strong strength, but also has a strong strategy in his mind. He can easily make judgment and analysis and have a strong grasp of the current situation. "Yes!" The ninja of Yanyin village immediately responded. He came this time to report the information of shayin village, thinking whether they can take the opportunity to attack shayin village. However, these ideas were dispelled with the words of three generations of Tu Ying Onoki. "After the experience of Yuyin village in shayin village, the preventive force in the village should be strengthened a lot. Even if the opportunity is given, it should not be too much opportunity." Onoki slowly opened his mouth and explained to the ninja in Yanyin village. After all, some words still can''t be completely guessed by the Ministry. It''s still necessary to clearly inform the subordinates so that they won''t feel lost. "Yes!" The ninja of Yanyin village answered immediately after hearing Onoki''s words. "In fact, it should be done at any time. The most important problem is still the core problem..." Onoki stared at the Yanyin village Ninja with his eyes, and then said slowly: "what benefits can we get!" "Yes!" The ninja of Yanyin village answered again. He understood that Tu Ying was giving him a class. It was really no good getting up early. He only saw the opportunity, but didn''t see the value behind the opportunity. "Shayin village has just experienced the looting of Yuyin village and has not recovered. Even if we successfully hit shayin village, what can we rob, the sand all over the ground?" Onoki raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, which was obviously full of contempt for the barrenness of shayin village. "Yes!" The ninja in Yanyin village began to sweat on his forehead. He increasingly felt that Tu Ying had great foresight and looked at things very thoroughly. "The real big fish still depends on Muye village and yunyin village. If either of these two villages can''t stand it first, our opportunity will come!" The smile on Onoki''s face slowly converged, and the light in his eyes became sharper and sharper. He had already prepared for the thunder attack, but the target to bear the attack had not appeared. "Yes!" The Yanyin village Ninja nodded again. Just a simple conversation, he learned a lot from tuying adult. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap However, at this time, a series of rapid footsteps sounded and appeared outside the earth shadow office. Then. The door of the shadow office was opened. Another Ninja from Yanyin village came in and appeared in the sight of Onoki. "Lord Tu Ying, the front line of yunyin village urgently reported that three generations of Lei Ying personally led the Ninja troops to attack Muye village!" The ninja of Yanyin village, who had just run in, panted. From his posture, it was obvious that he had just got the information and hurried to come quickly without any delay along the way. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this information, Onoki immediately raised his head and laughed with joy. Then. He looked at the Yanyin ninja who had just reported the information of shayin village, and his face had turned into an excited smile. "Now the opportunity comes!" "The real big fish is beginning to bite!" "It''s time for us to prepare!" The fine awn in Onoki''s eyes flickered. He kept a low profile and stood still, ready to go. He was waiting for this moment. Chapter 301 This chapter is "cold window cool reading" big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª The day passed quickly. Everyone in the torture cubicle is in the first state. They don''t even know the horror of cat face demons. As the day goes by. When they were returned to the guards. Just now I have a feeling of returning to the world. The more you think, the more terrible it is. I dare not recall what happened just now. ¡­¡­ After leaving the cubicle, Qingyu slowly walks towards the dark department dormitory. Another full day. Qingyu thought it was a very interesting day. He not only sent all the people in the mountain, but also had an in-depth communication with Tuan Zang. Finally, he stood on the side of justice and punished the suspects awaiting trial. The whole process is quite meaningful. Soon. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. After closing the dormitories, he immediately shadow the art of separation and left a person to replace him here. Now it''s because of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Qingyu doesn''t know when someone will come to him. If someone of the mountain family sees it and wants to ask him for the rest of the manuscripts, and no one answers, it''s going to help. Now this time. Qingyu increasingly understands the importance of leaving a shadow in the dark department dormitory. Immediately. Qingyu immediately performed the art of flying Thor and came directly to the direction of the tower. He didn''t choose to go to the underground corridor. The main reason is that he has noticed that there may be no big secret about what can be seen on the surface, but the morgue where external bodies are stored. But the house next to those houses. Qingyu vaguely feels that there are some secrets hidden there. Those secrets may subvert his understanding of Muye village. Now this time. Qingyu stands on the first floor of the high tower. "There are too many things to do..." Qingyu kneads his forehead. He hasn''t used multiple shadows to practice for a while. Suddenly, he has some fear and resistance to the next practice. After all No, he''s a man who came through modern society. I''m not so keen on such things as practicing hard every day. "Shuidun Ninja hasn''t finished learning..." "The memory of those people in yunyin village hasn''t seen yet..." "Recently, I have also received detailed teaching of puppetry and manipulation of sand Ninja..." "The forbearance skill of yunyin village is only a little superficial..." "There is a pile of blank runes waiting to be drawn..." "In addition, there are no books sent by Watergate..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu kneads his forehead and feels overwhelmed by a lot of homework. At the beginning, I thought I had plenty of time every day. There was no need to worry. Just take your time. Now he doesn''t worry at all when he sees so many things he hasn''t done, because he knows it''s useless to worry. "What should we start with?" Qingyu took a deep breath. Although these things had no time limit, it still made him feel like he was facing the sea of books at school. The Chinese teacher said that there was not much homework today! The English teacher said that there was not much homework today! The math teacher said there was not much homework today! ¡­¡­ Each teacher left a part. In the end, it adds up to a lot. Then every teacher is innocent. Especially in the winter and summer vacation, I wrote my homework for a month and the teacher wrote a reading Qingyu rubbed his forehead and unconsciously seemed to return to the fear dominated by homework. For a moment. Qingyu is one and the first two are big. I don''t know where to practice. I don''t know how many times I want to delay and say to practice tomorrow "Let''s look at the memory." Qingyu chose a relatively easy thing. He immediately raised his hands. Each hand stretched out two fingers, crossed directly in front of his chest and made a sign of knot printing. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately performed the art of multiple shadow separation, and in an instant, a thousand shadow separation appeared on one layer of the Taoist field. After these shadows appear. Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad. Fortunately, you can help practice through separation. Otherwise it would be too painful. "Now everyone began to divide the work to read the memory. Some people read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli, some people read the memory of yunyin village consultants, and the rest went to check the memory of those ninjas in shayin village in detail." Qingyu confesses to these shadows. "Yes!" Thousands of shadow bodies nodded at the same time, and then they began their own cultivation. Whoosh! Qingyu suddenly disappeared. He directly communicated the flying Thor technique in the dark dormitory through the shadow separation technique, and directly returned to the dark dormitory. "Bang!" At the moment when Qingyu returns to the dormitory, the shadow body that used to stay in the dark dormitory instead of Qingyu suddenly disappears. Immediately. Qingyu directly fell on the iron bed. In fact, he is not so tired, or it can be said that he is not tired, but his cultivation still consumes his spirit. There are always a few days more decadent, simply can not lift the energy, just want to sleep and fish. gradually. Qingyu closes her eyes. Into sleep. ¡­¡­ Water country, port. Those traders in the water country returned to the water country as soon as possible, and did not dare to stay in the fire country too much. Especially the leader of traders in the water country. Now he really understands what a long night''s dream is. During this time, the experience of Muye village, the land of fire, made him feel like sitting in a dream, and it was still a nightmare. He didn''t want to recall it at all. Until they returned to the port of the water country. Every vendor, including the leader of the vendor in the water country, was relieved. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time. A series of seven figures flashed out directly and appeared in front of the merchant leader of the water country. These seven people. It is the Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village. "You''re back so fast!" Loquat shizang, the leader of the Ninja Sabre seven people, stared at the vendor leader of the water country. He felt that the vendor leader came back as soon as he left. Even the daily trade was not so fast. In his heart, he directly recognized the leader as not doing the task at all, but quietly ran back after completing the shipment. "Do you know the cost of doing so?" Next to the loquat shizang, the watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost said coldly that he was not as euphemistic as the loquat shizang. He spoke relatively directly. He stared at the vendor leader of the water country. It was like that he could swallow and peel the life of the vendor leader of the water country at any time. Except these two people. The others said nothing. But they all looked coldly at these water country traders. The meaning they expressed is already very obvious. That is, they all regard these vendors in the water country as deserters on the spot. They don''t think they will get any information in such a short time. "No! no, it isn''t! You misunderstood! We have information! " The merchant leader of the water country waved his hands again and again and quickly explained that he didn''t know how to speak. "Is it still interesting for you to say such words at this time?" Loquat shizang said coldly. He didn''t think about how to deal with the vendors in the water country. He thought they were more or less excusable. After all, Muye village is in war, and the situation there is more or less dangerous. But When he saw that the merchant leader of the water country was still here to argue with him. And dare to lie to them that they have information. It''s like taking all seven of them as a ghost. Shua! After finishing this sentence, loquat shizang suddenly pulled out the extremely overbearing beheading knife from his back. The beheading knife was waving on loquat shizang''s hand. The cold light on the blade made every vendor present feel a strong sense of oppression and frightening fear. For a moment. Everyone felt the itch on their neck. The skin on the face hurts a little. It seems that the wind waved by this beheading knife is with the blade. "Really! really What I said is true! I really got the information! " The merchant of the water country panicked. He took off his backpack and took out a book from the bag as fast as he could. This book was used to record what Samoan taro said when he was in the warehouse. "Here!" "I''ve recorded it all here!" "I met Samoan taro in Muye village!" "All this information was told to me by Samoan lien taro!" The merchant leader of the water country said eagerly that now his mood has been completely affected by the beheading knife, and the whole person was immediately flustered. Especially after the torture of cat face demons in Muye village, he knew that many things must be explained clearly at the beginning, otherwise things would become troublesome. "Samoan limtaro?!" At this moment, the seven people of Wuyin village all stared wide, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with incredible eyes. What they wanted most was the news of Samoan taro. Did the traders of the water country get it so easily? "Why is Samoan taro in Muye village? Are you teasing me?" Loquat shizang took the lead in calming down. He still identified the words of the leader of traders in the water country as a lie. "We asked you to find the news of Samoan taro. You directly said that you met Samoan taro and lied a little more reliably in your next life. This kind of lie is really clumsy!" Loquat shizang''s words directly pulled back the thoughts of the other six of the seven people. you ''re right! The boss is right! This man must be lying! How could it be so easy to find Samoan Lian taro! You know, they are so hard to find and keep looking in the country of fire. They have never seen Samoan taro at all. "Listen to me..." The suck of tears and tears from the water traders, the more the time, the more unwanted his brain is, the more he wants to say that he doesn''t know what to say, and his head is blank. "You say!" Loquat shizang sneered. He didn''t believe what the vendor leader of the water country said, but he nodded and said, "I think you can explain something." "That... That... That..." The merchant leader of the water country quickly opened the book in his hand and turned to the process of recording his information about Samoan taro. "Yes!" "That''s right!" "That''s when we unloaded the goods in the warehouse of Muye village..." "Suddenly a man in a cloak came in." "That man is Samoan taro!" The merchant leader of the water country immediately recalled the scene at that time, and the memory of that time gradually appeared in his head. He wanted to tell all these things quickly. For fear of causing dissatisfaction among the seven people, he cut off his head directly. of course. The merchant leaders of the water country still have reservations. He ignored the fact that he had entered the torture department. First, these things are not particularly glorious. Speaking out will not do them any good, and may also embarrass them. Second, they are engaged in the work of intelligence outposts. If they say anything about the torture department, even if they say they haven''t told any intelligence, I''m afraid the seven people don''t believe it. As a result of this. The leader of the traders in the water country decided to hide these things. Never say it! As if nothing had happened! Then. The merchant leader of the water country stared at the book, which recorded the most important details. "When samoyan taro saw me, he knew that shizang adult you arranged us to come. At that time, his first sentence was that shizang adult you were too anxious." Said the merchant leader of the water country. "I''m in a hurry?" Loquat shizang suddenly had big question marks in his head. He didn''t know what that meant. "Yes, that''s what Samoan Lian taro said at that time. He also briefly explained what happened, but didn''t say too many details. It may be inconvenient to tell us..." The merchant leader of the water country took a deep breath, then focused on the book and began to talk about the above words. "Samoan Lian taro said that the task of kasiy had changed, as if it was called kasiy. I heard that at that time. He said that kasiy no longer went to save the original glass, but to kill the original glass, so they reached a consensus and returned to Muye village together." The merchant leader of the water country hurriedly explained. He didn''t dare to speak slowly for fear that if he spoke slowly, he would be cut off by the beheading knife. "Did you really meet Samoan taro?" After hearing these words, loquat shizang frowned slightly. Suddenly, he felt that the words of the merchant leader of the water country didn''t seem to be lying. Then. He turned his head and looked at the other people among the ninja sword seven. Exchanged eyes with them. They saw the same light in their eyes. exactly. Everyone thinks so now. The main reason is that the merchant leader of the water country talked about an information point he shouldn''t have known. Garcia! Shangyuan glass! In the normal sense. No matter how well-informed the traders in the water country are, they should not know the news that Shangyuan Liuli was caught by Muye village, let alone the news that jiaxii took Samoan liantaro. Samoan limtaro didn''t hear about kasiy''s taking away. Only seven of them knew. besides. No one knows the land of water. And they asked many ninjas in yunyin village in the process of looking for Samoan Lian taro. Even the ninja in yunyin village didn''t know about it. If the merchant leader of the water country is fabricated Then it''s a bit of a coincidence. "I really met Samoan taro!" The merchant leader of the water country is crying. If he doesn''t believe it, his head will be cut off. "Did Samoan taro say anything else?" Loquat shizang took a deep breath and began to gradually accept the news that the leader of the peddler of the water country had seen samorin taro in his heart. The expression on his face became dignified. You know, he had been looking for samorin taro for a long time and had not seen samorin taro. Now it seems that he was hiding in Muye village. "Yes!" The merchant leader of the water country nodded quickly, then picked up the book and looked at the records on the book. "Samoan Lian taro asked me to tell shizang that he is now doing intelligence work in Muye village and asked me to report four important intelligence points to you!" Said the merchant leader of the water country. "Speak quickly!" Loquat shizang''s mood was tense for a moment. The whole person was very excited when he thought it was samoyan Taro''s intelligence. Chapter 302 "OK... Ok... Ok..." The merchant leader of Wuyin village stared at loquat shizang in front of him. To be exact, it was the beheading knife in loquat shizang''s hand. He didn''t dare to have any luck, and he was extremely nervous. He quickly looked at the book in his hand. Look carefully at every item he recorded. Now the merchant leader of Wuyin village is very happy. Fortunately, he has the habit of keeping records. After all, many things will be forgotten if you don''t pay attention to them. If you want to recall them later, you don''t know when they happened. "The first point is..." The merchant leader of the water country frowned slightly. After carefully looking at this one again, he said seriously. "Samoan Lian taro said that Muye village has known about the attack of Wuyin village on yunyin village, but yunyin village hasn''t known about it yet..." "Wuyin village... Um..." "Did you really attack yunyin village?" The merchant leader of the water country couldn''t help asking. When he heard Samoan Taro''s words in Muye village, he had great doubts in his heart. When did Wuyin village attack yunyin village? How does this sound like a lie But. Now this time. He didn''t dare not report these things to the ninja sword seven people. And can only tell the truth. He dared not change anything. He could only believe that the person who gave him the news was the real Samoan taro, so that he could have a chance to live. Now he knows very well. If he got false information himself. Then the sharp beheading knife is waiting for him. "Muye village knows!" Loquat shizang suddenly opened his eyes. When he heard this sentence, he had determined that the leader of the peddler of the water country was not lying. This man really met Samoan taro. And Samoan lien taro does know some information. The people who secretly attacked the stronghold of yunyin village were seven of them. Although they didn''t kill all the Ninjas in those strongholds, they later waited on the road from the country of fire to the country of thunder, only blocked a Brey, and didn''t see other ninjas in yunyin village. Now it seems that these ninjas should have said something in Muye village. Loquat shizang looked at several other people among the seven Ninja swords and looked at each of them one after another. They could see the same light in each other''s eyes as they imagined. At this time. Everyone of the Ninja Sabre seven believed that the leader of the traders in the water country really met Samoan taro, and met the real Samoan taro. Actually. They don''t know. The real Samoan taro has long died. The Samoan taro they saw from the beginning was no longer the real Samoan taro, but the role played by Qingyu. "What else did he say?" Loquat shizang asked nervously. Just a moment ago, he had a definite determination in his heart, so that he could believe these. "Samoan Lian taro said that you should make a choice as soon as possible. Either control Muye village to prevent someone from transmitting information to yunyin village, or take preventive measures against yunyin village and attack yunyin village before yunyin village starts to fight against Wuyin village." The merchant of the water country said seriously. "These are what Samoan Lian taro said?" Loquat shizang asked in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, he said all this. I just conveyed it without adding any personal statement." The leader of the water country immediately nodded like mashing garlic. Until now, his heart is still full of fear. "I see. You go on. What else information?" Loquat shizang nodded. He would carefully refer to the advice provided by Lian taro, which requires him to report the information to Lord Shuiying and then make a decision. "HMM... Samoan taro also said that there was a problem in yunyin village. The consultant of yunyin village and jiasiyi were going to kill Shangyuan Liuli, and Brey wanted to save Shangyuan Liuli. Finally, there was a conflict between the two sides. Brey killed the consultant of yunyin village. Now both jiasiyi and Brey have disappeared." The merchant leader of the water country read the contents of his book records to the ninja sword seven people. It''s in the names of gasiy and Brey. He also looked at it several times. Make sure you''re right. Have to say. The name of yunyin village Ninja is too awkward. It''s all those names that make him look very strange. As he finished this sentence. Loquat shizang nodded again. "This is a very high-quality intelligence!" Loquat shizang''s face became very serious. Now he knows a lot of content, but he can''t tell the merchant leader of the water country. None of them is sure whether these people can keep their mouths. however. Even if none of them spoke. Ninja sword seven people, the seven of them know this thing tacitly. Bray has been killed by them. No wonder I didn''t see any other yunyincun ninjas. It was all killed by Brey. "I didn''t expect that there was infighting in even yunyin village. I can''t understand why jiaxii wanted to kill the original Liuli. Didn''t he want to save the original Liuli before? Did Lian Tailang say the specific reason?" Loquat shizang stared at the merchant leader of the water country and asked. "I don''t know." The merchant leader of yunyin village immediately shook his head. He really didn''t know about it, so he didn''t dare to speculate. Now it''s not easy for the Ninja knife seven people to believe what he said. Then he just needs to say what Lian taro told him. There is no need to say anything else. "Did Lian taro give any advice?" Loquat shizang asked again. "I seem to have said..." the leader of the merchant in the water country immediately looked at the book, finally fixed his sight on a message, and said: "Lian Tailang said that we can use this information to make yunyin village crack from the inside." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± After listening to the loquat shizang, I felt as if I understood it, but I didn''t seem to fully understand it. I was in a state of seeming to understand but not understanding. But he kept all this in his mind. "Wait!" When loquat shizang thought of this, he suddenly realized one thing. Even if he has confidence in these details, he may still forget them, and he still can''t trust his memory too much. After all, the memory of Samoan Lian Taro''s words is not a little, but several, and is equipped with corresponding solutions. If you forget something, it is likely to waste Lian Taro''s efforts. "Can I take your book later?" Loquat shizang put the beheading knife in his hand on the ground and pointed to the book of the merchant leader of the water country. "Yes, yes, I can give it to you!" The leader of the peddler of the water country dare not say a word. A broken book is not important to him, especially compared with his life. Say it. He directly handed the book to loquat shizang. I''m going to give it to him now. "Yes." Loquat shizang took the book impolitely. His eyes looked at the book, and suddenly the corners of his mouth pulled out slightly. "Is this text?" Loquat shizang directly sent out a soul torture. In his opinion, these things are no different from ghost symbols, and he can''t see any appearance at all. "Yes... Yes..." The corner of the mouth of the peddler leader of the water country drew slightly. He felt offended, but he didn''t dare to say so to loquat shizang for fear of causing loquat shizang''s anger. "Return the book to you. You will go to see Lord Shuiying with us later, but before that, you still need to tell us the remaining two pieces of information." Loquat shizang directly threw the book back to the leader of the peddler in the water country. He couldn''t understand it at all, and it was useless to take it. "Ah?!" The merchant of the water country took the lead, his face was full of black lines, and suddenly felt that the road ahead was covered with thorns and became more difficult. I knew I should practice calligraphy well. He didn''t expect to be taken away in this way at this time. It''s too hard! The merchant leader of the water country immediately felt that he had gone and memorized words during this period of time. It can be said that he was unlucky no matter what he did. "In fact, I didn''t understand what Lian taro said next. Until now, I didn''t understand very well. I was dizzy." The peddler of the land of water looked at his records in this book. He recorded them completely according to what Samoan taro said, but he was puzzled by the contents above. He knows all the words. Together, it''s something you can''t understand. This time. He kept staring at the words in the book. There were a lot of question marks in his head. Even if he repeated these words, he didn''t know where to start. "Tell me." Loquat shizang nodded to the merchant leader of the water country. He saw the latter''s face and understood what the other party meant. He had had similar experiences before. Once he felt full of fog when he heard Samoan taro talk about these related things. "Samoan Lian taro said..." The merchant leader of the water country frowned. He stared hard at his book. Rao was that he had recorded all the original words of samorin taro, but he still felt that there was something wrong with the words on it. "Jiasiyi secretly attacked the wind shadow of shayin village." "All major forces will target yunyin village." "Then let''s unite against yunyin village?" "It seems to mean so..." The head of the merchant leader of the water country is in a dizzy state. He doesn''t know how to describe it. "Say it again with Lord Shuiying later. Didn''t you say there''s a fourth one? What''s that?" When loquat shizang heard these things about the situation in the tolerance world, he was even more confused. He waved his hand and chose not to listen. In fact, after he knew that Samoan taro was still alive, a big stone fell directly in his heart. "I remember the last news very clearly. At that time, Samoan Taro''s expression was very serious. He said it was reliable news. Shangyuan Liuli was not dead!" Said the merchant leader of the water country. "What happened to Shangyuan glass?" A big question mark appeared in loquat shizang''s head. Now he had the feeling of chatting with Samoan taro at that time and began to understand it. "I don''t know!" The merchant leader of the water country shook his head. He didn''t know who Shangyuan Liuli was. "All right, come with me and report all this to Lord Shuiying!" Loquat shizang directly picked up the beheading knife in his hand, and then put the beheading knife behind his back. Just such an action. In an instant, the merchant leader of the water country was sweating wildly. "Yes... Yes..." The merchant leader of the water country nodded mechanically. He was really afraid. For now, he didn''t want to ruin his life because of even a little mistake. The next moment. The leader of the peddler of the water country was taken away by the ninja sword seven people. They walked directly in the direction of Wuyin village. Loquat shizang originally thought that the vendor of the water country didn''t bring anything back, but escaped from the battle. He didn''t think he could get information at all. Now I found that after I got the information about Samoan Lian taro, I suddenly felt that everything came too suddenly. I didn''t expect it at all. It completely exceeded his imagination and the imagination of the ninja sword seven people. however. Loquat shizang decided to listen to the information first. After all, if there is any bad information, or some information that should not be said, he hopes to stop him and not report to Lord Shuiying. Now I''m sure there''s no problem. Just now, I took the vendor leader of the water country directly to report to Lord Shuiying. ¡­¡­ The other side. Northeast of the land of fire. The voices quickly shuttle back and forth in the interior of the fire. All these people focus on the front and run very fast. Follow their speed. If there is no accident. You can reach Muye village before dawn. These people look dark as a whole. From the perspective of wearing Ninja clothes, they are all ninjas from yunyin village. At the forefront of the army was a strong shirtless man. It is the third generation of Lei Yingai in yunyin village. As thunder shadow. He is indeed a reckless man. I can''t understand so many strategies and conspiracies, and I can''t understand such a transparent situation and trap. But If you just think of him as a ninja who can fight. The third generation Lei Yingai has enough power! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With the rapid charge of these Ninja troops in yunyin village, they are getting closer and closer to Muye village. Just Muye village didn''t get any information at all. All the observation outposts outside were killed the first time they found the ninja in yunyin village. No message was successfully delivered back to Muye village. It can be said that the rapid sneak attack was carried out with the momentum of thunder. This is also the strategy customized by the third generation Lei Yingai. There are not so many fancy things. It''s just a simple and rough direct push. No matter who his opponent is and how many people there are, just blow it with your fist! gradually. Time passed minute by minute. A few hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. Now the country of fire is still shrouded in the middle of the night. Now it''s the second half of the night. The figures of ninjas in yunyin village have reached not far from the front door of Muye village. This moment. Ninjas in yunyin village stopped one after another. Everyone looked at the third generation Lei Yingai. One of the yunyin village ninjas with a slightly better status, that is, the yunyin village ninjas who listened to the arrangement of the third Lei Ying AI in Lei Ying''s office that day, immediately walked to the third generation Lei Ying AI. "Lord Lei Ying, Muye village is ahead. What are we going to do now?" Asked the ninja of yunyin village. "Rest in place for half an hour, restore supplies, and then..." The voice of the third generation Lei Yingai sounded slowly, and there was a decisive meaning in the low tone. "Attack Muye village with me!" Chapter 303 Boom!!! When Qingyu was sleeping, he immediately heard a huge concussion sound in the direction of the gate of Muye village, which directly startled him from his sleep. "Enemy attack!!!" Qingyu immediately heard the cries outside. These voices were particularly loud in the dark dormitory, which immediately woke everyone in the dark dormitory. For a moment. No one knows what happened. Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, Qingyu''s dormitories sounded a hurried knock on the door, as if they were going to break his door directly. "Don''t sleep any more. Ninjas from yunyin village have entered Muye village. Now they are all on the battlefield!" A loud voice sounded outside. After saying this, without waiting for any response from Qingyu, he immediately knocked on the door and shouted to other rooms. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Qingyu heard this sentence, a lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in his head. "What''s going on?" "Yunyin village ninja?" "What''s going on?" Qingyu suddenly became the person who couldn''t understand the situation. He was lying in bed staring at the ceiling, completely confused. It is reasonable to say that the ninja of yunyin village should not sneak into Muye village at this time! Judging from this sensation This is not a simple sneak attack, but more like a premeditated attack, and the other party does not seem to have a large number, not just a few Ninja teams. After all, not long ago. Ninjas in shayin village have just invaded Muye village. The sensation caused to the village at that time was not as exaggerated as it is now, and of course it was not so loud. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately made a seal with both hands, controlled chakra in his body and performed the art of shadow separation. Buzz! The body as like as two peas of a feather, and a man who looks exactly alike to him is his shadow. "You follow everyone instead of me. I''ll see what happened." Qingyu gave a simple explanation to the shadow. After that. Cast the skill of flying Thor immediately. The whole person disappeared in a flash. Almost for a moment. Qingyu appears in the tall tower in the forest, directly controls chakra in the body, and quickly recalls the shadow parts that are reading memory there. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom With a series of gas explosions, these shadow parts were lifted and returned to Qingyu one after another. Buzz! instant. Qingyu''s brain suddenly vibrated. These shadow bodies have been working here for a long time. They pass the details they just read in their memory to Qingyu''s mind. For a moment. Qingyu only feels that her brain has been attacked by extremely powerful information and intelligence. The whole person was stunned. Two or three seconds later. Qingyu has just recovered from this dull state. Now at this time, he has collected these shadow parts back into his body and has recovered to a relatively perfect state. Hua Lala Qingyu''s body turned into pieces of paper. These flying pieces of paper began to reassemble on his body, like reshaping his body, stacking it directly into other shapes. Almost for a moment. Qingyu becomes Samoan taro, the ninja of Wuyin village. Whoosh! Qingyu immediately communicated with the flying thunder god skill above the fire shadow rock. The figure disappeared in a flash and appeared directly at the position of the fire shadow rock. "This..." Qingyu stands on the fire shadow rock and overlooks the picture below. He can immediately see the spreading war. Several places are burning, reflecting the silent darkness of midnight. Many external walls of Muye village were damaged, and many houses collapsed. Just standing on the shadow rock, you can see the tragic war here. "Damn it!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with angry eyes. He instantly recognized that these people were ninjas from yunyin village. They actually made a sneak attack on Muye village overnight. This was something he had never thought of. According to the current situation. Yunyin village is under attack from both sides. Muye village still holds the key to solve the dilemma of yunyin village. Such a situation Yunyin village should not attack Muye village first when attacking any village! What kind of stupid decision is this? So your hometown will be gone! Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly. For the Third World War of tolerance, what he was most worried about was that the war spread to Muye village. He has done so many actions before, which has turned the whole ninja world into a mess. Obviously, he shouldn''t let the battlefield appear in Muye village! For a moment. A strong puzzle appeared in Qingyu''s head. He doesn''t understand many things. This is very different from what he expected. His face became ugly. Pee pee pee pee However, at this time, a bright electric light cut through the darkness of Muye village, and an extremely strong figure rushed like a tank directly to the fire shadow office under the fire shadow rock. Whether it is strength, speed or defense, it can be said that it is at the peak intensity of ninja. This figure is the third generation Lei Yingai. A thunder smashed the darkness directly in front of the people in Muye village. With the three generations of Lei Yingai, lightning rushed all the way, directly bumping all the Ninjas in Muye village who blocked the way where he passed. He was full of terrible power. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the third generation of Lei Ying AI appeared below the fire shadow office, figures followed, directly enclosing AI. These figures are ninjas from Muye village. These include three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, Tuan Zang in laodazhi village at the root of Muye village, and mu shuomao in Muye Baiya banner. These ninjas in Muye village can be said to be the strongest force in Muye village at present. of course. Big snake pill is not included here. "This is the third generation of Lei Ying from yunyin village. I once had a simple fight with him when I went to yunyin village to do a task. The other party''s physical quality is very strong. Both speed and strength and the ability to fight are the only things I have seen in my life. In addition, the other party''s proficient Lei Dun endurance skill must be dealt with by top Feng Dun experts." Qi Mu Shuo Mao immediately whispered and reported the information of the three generations of Lei Ying to everyone. "Feng Dun Master said it was me!" Tuan Zang stares coldly at the three generations of Lei Ying not far away. His face becomes very cold. He can allow himself to make trouble in Muye village, but he can''t accept others coming to Muye village. "Feng Dun, I will be a little bit too. Let''s deal with him together!" The third generation said with a calm face. He also knew AI''s terror, so he didn''t ask big. In addition, now it is the other party''s invasion of Muye village. This is a war, not a one-on-one battle. "Let''s deal with him together!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded. For a moment. These ninjas in Muye village are talking about him in front of the third generation Lei Yingai. Just AI didn''t care at all. He stood in the siege with his head held high, his face not only did not have any emotion that made him feel terrible, but also showed an excited smile. "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time!" AI''s eyes swept over the Ninjas in Muye village. There was a sense of war in his eyes. What he liked most was fighting, not sitting on the table negotiating with people. "People like you can''t destroy Muye village!" Tuan Zang suddenly roared. At this time, he knew that this was the most difficult time in Muye village. The other party''s powerful ninjas had broken into the interior of Muye village. For a moment. Tuan Zang began to seal with both hands. He finishes printing very fast. From the bandaged hand, he hasn''t got the disgusting looking wheel eye arm in the future. "Fengdun vacuum jade!" Tuan Zang was the first to bear the brunt and began to spray a shock wave of wind escape towards the three generations of thunder shadow in front of him. After all, Qi Mu Shuo Mao has said that the three generations of thunder shadow in front of him only have a chance to fight with wind escape. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! A path of Qi flows to the three generations of thunder shadow, and the air flow is very fast, just like bullets, and the air passing along the way is distorted. Pee pee At this time, AI''s body was covered with thunder, and he was directly covered with a layer of thunder Dun armor. Then his figure flashed and moved, avoiding the impact of kaituan Zang Feng Dun at a very fast speed. "I hid!" Tuan Zang saw the same scene. At the moment when he was exposed to the outside, a flash of surprise flashed in his left eye. He was very aware of how strong the air flow he spit out just now, but he didn''t even touch AI''s body. "Let''s attack together!" The third generation took a look in the direction of Tuan Zang. He knew very well that it was not the time to support big. We should do it together. We must solve the thunder shadow first, otherwise things will become more and more troublesome. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stood above the fire shadow rock. He looked down at the battle below. Three generations and Tuan Zang, all of their ninjas, while quickly forming seals, cast wind escape Ninja Attacks on Lei Ying. It was just that those Feng Dun Ninjutsu, which was as fast as a blade, was like a slow button in front of Lei Ying. It could not cause danger to the latter, and he completely avoided it. The scene lasted for several minutes. Lei Ying hasn''t even attacked yet. Completely dodging the attack of Muye village ninjas. There is no way to match the speed, and it is impossible to cause any substantive damage to Lei Ying in such a situation. Except for Lei Ying here. An all-out war is going on in Muye village. Muye ninjas are fighting with the Ninjas who broke into yunyin village. The scene was once very chaotic. "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He had guessed that the war would be like this, but seeing these with his own eyes still made him very uncomfortable. This is not the picture he wants to see at all. Nor is it what he wants to happen in Muye village. He did so much. But I didn''t expect to attract Lei Ying. Things are not so easy now Qingyu''s eyes fell back to the three generations of thunder shadow. When he used to watch animation, his overall impression of the thunder shadow stayed in the three generations of thunder shadow channeled by the art of dirty soil reincarnation. I have to say This guy is really strong! Even then Naruto wanted to succeed in defeating the three generations of Lei Ying, which was very difficult. Finally, you can only use the third generation thunder shadow to attack yourself. But The current three generations of thunder shadow are not in the state of dirty soil reincarnation. This is his own body. Now he can control his body very well, without any dull state, and even now his body is younger. "We have to find a way..." Qingyu knows that if this continues, not only the third generation and the regiment are in danger, but the whole Muye village is in danger. This is something he never thought of in his plan. The third generation Leiyin came directly! "Attack yourself..." "Yes!" "I have a way!" Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The way he thought of was to attack himself. Not long ago, he said such things to the traders in the water country. Just can''t wait for the action of Wuyin village. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands quickly seal. Direct casting of shadow separation. Five shadows were summoned in an instant. One of them kept Samoan Taro''s appearance and sat directly on the head of huoyingyan, focusing on the village below and staring at what happened in Muye village. The other four shadow bodies are transformed into ninjas in the fog hidden village, but each of them wears masks on their faces and looks like the dark ninjas in the fog hidden village. "You go to the village to fight for a while and hurt the ninja of yunyin village as much as possible, but you can''t make Muye Ninja feel that you are helping them. You should be like a third-party force!" Qingyu said to the four shadows who turned into fog hidden village. "Yes!" The four figures nodded together. "Don''t play too long. Come and play a good play with me later." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "Yes!" The four shadow bodies responded at the same time, then cast the flying Thor skill and disappeared directly. They appeared around different skills and quickly joined the war. As these shadow parts leave one after another. The pieces of paper on Qingyu''s body changed again. The whole person looked much stronger and directly changed into the appearance of yunyin village Ninja kasiy. Whoosh! Qingyu also performs the art of flying Thor, and his figure flashes directly in the root below. Just after entering the root. Qingyu directly controls the perception of the body and directly covers the roots, so that he can clearly feel the specific location of these root ninjas. "Huh?" After covering the root with perception, Qingyu immediately found a very special phenomenon. There are many chakras in the root. And the energy of each chakra is very full. There is no intention of fighting at all. good heavens! Qingyu calls out to the good guy! This is not the same as when the Muye collapse plan and Penn invaded. Even this Muye village was destroyed, and no Ninja at the root could move. If you use Tuan Zang''s words, there is the power to preserve the roots and leave the possibility for Muye village in the future. Too cruel! Qingyu thinks Tuan Zang is really cruel! After he realized this, he didn''t think Tuan Zang would let these people out to fight. Now this time. Tuan Zang can stand outside. That is a very difficult thing. You know, no matter when the three generations died or when Muye village was directly pushed, Tuan Zang and his roots never appeared. They just hid in the roots underground and waited quietly for the event to pass. Actually. Things are just as Qingyu thought. But this time the invaders from yunyin village came too late. It''s late at night. At this time, normally, Tuan Tibetans will be in the root, and they won''t come out and help if they don''t encounter anything. Now it can be said to be an accident. An accident that even Tuan Zang didn''t expect. this night. Tuan Zang did not return to the root. Three generations have not returned to their homes. They have agreed to do some secret things in the fire shadow office. That''s the dark book on Tuan Zang''s hand! Ninja school white teacher''s story! After getting this book, Tuan Zang couldn''t help but feel like sharing it. Finally, he contacted the three generations of Huoying ape flying day beheading who was his best friend. After the two agreed. Decided to read the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school all night in the fire shadow office. When yunyin village Ninja invaded, Tuan Zang and three generations were just in high spirits. Both of them were particularly excited and immersed in the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. The attack of ninja in yunyin village came too suddenly. So that Tuan Zang and the three generations were not ready. And there is a very unpleasant feeling of being interrupted. Tuan Zang had no way to hide in front of the crowd. After the enemy invaders came to Muye village, he immediately turned away and hid, so he had to put his head on it. This formed the scene of Tuan Zang besieging three generations of Lei Ying with everyone. "Since I saw these idle root ninjas, let me give you an order!" The pieces of paper on Qingyu''s body fly up and change again. This time, he directly becomes the big snake pill of Zhicun group, the boss of the dark Department. Now on this time node. Big snake pill is one of the three forbearances in Muye village. But also a member of the root. The next moment. Qingyu walked out directly with the appearance of big snake pill and yelled at the root ninjas in the audience. "Don''t be stunned by the order of Lord Tuan Zang. Now all of you go to the village to kill the enemy!" Qingyu immediately yelled at the crowd. He didn''t know how many times he had seen the big snake pill. He knew very well about the behavior of the big snake pill and imitated the whole process vividly. "Yes!" The Ninjas at the root of the root saw the appearance of the big snake pill transformed by Qingyu. They immediately felt that Lord Tuan Zang asked the big snake pill to pass a message. They immediately answered and went out. Everyone at the root knows Lord big snake pill. Although he seldom comes to the root, Lord big snake pill has a high position in the root, which can be said to be second only to Lord tuanzang. Now Lord big snake pill has issued an order. No one dared to refuse. For a moment. These root ninjas hiding underground began to move one after another, ran towards the exit above, and were ready to join the battlefield of Muye village. Chapter 304 These root ninjas did not doubt Qingyu''s words. After all these years. The root has only been invaded once. That''s the invasion of kasiyi not long ago. The specific reason for the invasion has not been found out. However, this does not prevent the Ninjas at the root from thinking that the root is a very safe place. There will be no ninjas from other places except the people at the root. Not to mention that Qingyu came in with the image of big snake pill. Based on preconceived ideas. Everyone in the root thinks that the big snake pill that can appear in the root and give orders to them is the real big snake pill. No one goes to the fake place to guess, let alone question the authenticity of Qingyu. In this case, basically no one will say it. Although it seems that the operation is very simple and full of loopholes, any root Ninja standing here dare not question the big snake pill at the root. Who doesn''t know the horror of big snake pill. If you are not careful, you may be sent to make human specimens for human experiments. instant. These root ninjas rushed out from the exit of the root. And fight with the invading yunyin village ninja. Yunyin village ninjas generally prefer the style of close combat. In addition, the number of ninjas is not particularly large. They are very tired after a long journey. Their combat effectiveness is not so full. If they only deal with the original ninjas in Muye village, they can still feel a sense of equal strength. But now the battlefield is chaotic. Not only a few Wuyin ninjas who kept spraying water indiscriminately, but also made the war a mess. Many masked ninjas came out. You should know that the combat effectiveness of the root Ninja is not weaker than that of the dark Ninja as a whole. It can be said that it is a private army painstakingly cultivated by Tuan Zang. Whether it was the big snake pill invading Muye village or Payne invading Muye village, Tuan Zang was not willing to take out this part of the private army and always left them in the root, which was the basis for him to find a chance to seize the position of Huoying in the future. Now all the accumulated power is dominated by Qingyu. Even if he has accumulated virtue for Tuan Zang, he can make some contributions to the village. Finally, he leaves all these benefits to Tuan Zang. Qingyu is such a good man! Do good deeds without leaving a name. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. Qingyu feels chakra surging out of the root quickly, and feels that the root has begun to be hollowed out slowly. He didn''t know whether such a phenomenon had been noticed outside the regiment. however. He''s not worried at all. Even if it was discovered by Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang, who is now in the three generations of thunder shadow war, has no way to get out and see what is happening at the root. He can only focus on the current situation first. Suddenly. Qingyu began to walk in the root with ease. There are his eyes above the fire shadow rock. As long as they can''t stand it for three generations, they will cancel the shadow separation and bring those intelligence to him. But before three generations of them had an accident. Just think Lei Ying is holding down the Muye high-rise for him. Qingyu still has many things she wants to do. She has never had a chance to do them. Now the opportunity is coming. Now this time. After Qingyu sent four ninjas who turned into Wuyin village ninjas and root ninjas, he was not so worried about Muye village. He knows very well that with this force, the situation in Muye village has been stabilized and will not fall into the disadvantage at all. After all, there are so many powerful family forces in Muye village. Whether it was the Muye collapse plan when big snake pill invaded Muye village, or the rice selling incident when Penn came to catch Jiuwei, there was no yuzhibo family in Muye village at that time. Today''s Muye village can be regarded as a relatively prosperous time in the early three generations. Have wood leaf white teeth. There are top families such as yuzhibo family and Riyi family. It also has a mainstay family of simifei, Nara, Yamanaka and qiudao. In addition, there are relatively small but powerful families such as the dog grave family and the oil woman family. The Ninjas of these families are just sleeping. They haven''t reacted when they invaded from yunyin village. As the Ninjas of these families come out one after another to participate in the battle, the situation in Muye village will soon stabilize. Qingyu just doesn''t like fighting in Muye village, but it doesn''t mean he is worried about the fighting ability of Muye village. What can hurt Muye village is never the overall fighting, but the rolling of the top combat effectiveness. Compared with people worried about Muye village. Qingyu''s heart is a sweat for the three generations. Now is not the time for the three generations to abdicate. Watergate still needs some accumulation. It needs to obtain more combat achievements in the battle and get the love of more people. It needs to become the fourth generation Huoying of Muye village at the most appropriate time with the best voice, rather than being arranged to take the position of Huoying due to the death of the three generations of Huoying like a master. Although they are also the positions of fire and shadow, they are essentially different. When Watergate became the fourth generation, no one could shake his position. Even the three generations could not regain the position of Huoying. Tuan Zang had no mind at all. Big snake pill was also a loser in competing for Huoying position. However, when the master became the goal of the five generations, they were often restricted by two consultants. They often relied on the old master to do things, and after the invasion, Tuan Zang came out to compete for the position of fire shadow. Generally speaking, the master had to overcome many difficulties when issuing various orders in order to achieve the desired effect. Qingyu doesn''t want Watergate to become a fourth generation fire shadow in a hurry. In this way, Watergate will encounter constraints in doing many things. Watergate needs to accumulate some popularity. As a result of this. With selfishness towards Watergate. Qingyu won''t let the third generation have an accident yet. For a moment. Qingyu locked three regiments of chakra in the root, one of which was particularly weak and was in a secret room on the second floor of the basement, which was still close to his current position. "That person should be Shangyuan Liuli." Qingyu immediately made a judgment, and then quickly walked in the direction of the original glass. He still maintained the shape of the big snake pill, although there were only three people left in the root except him. Not long. Qingyu came to the outside of the stone chamber. Before he goes in. He raised his hand and pressed it against the wall at the door. At the moment when his palm came into contact with the wall, chakra surged up, and then left a black circle on the wall, leaving a coordinate here. Then. Qingyu immediately pushed open the stone door of the stone chamber, then stepped in and focused on a figure lying on the bed. Sure enough! This figure is Shangyuan glass. However, the latter was severely injured and was already in a state of paralysis. There was no perception from the chest down. His hands just had a simple feeling of exertion and could not complete too much stress task at all. "Who?" Shangyuan Liuli''s weak voice sounded. He was sleeping well, but he was awakened by the sound of Ninja movement outside. Then he heard someone enter his house. "Who''s here?" Shangyuan Liuli asked again. His eyes looked hard at the door, but his angle was still unclear. Qingyu didn''t answer yuan Liuli''s words. He just walked to Shangyuan Liuli step by step and looked down on the dark leader of yunyin village who had become disabled. The day before, Qingyu arranged many shadow parts, some of which were reading and extracting the memory of Shangyuan glass. This makes Qingyu know a lot about Shangyuan glass now. Since the second generation of Mu Lei Ying died. Shangyuan Liuli began to officially assist the third generation Lei Ying. He not only put forward many constructive opinions on the development of the village, but also paved the way for yunyin village. Among them. The decision to directly change the situation is to hold three generations of thunder shadow. He was not allowed to take part in the Second World War. According to Shangyuan Liuli''s memory, this decision was really hard. After all, the three generations of Lei Ying were real militants. At that time, the whole ninja world was in war, and he wanted to intervene very much. But. Shangyuan Liuli tells the story of one ebb and flow to the three generations of Lei Ying with reason and emotion. During the first World War, the main battlefield was yunyin village, which consumed a lot. If during the Second World War of tolerance, yunyin village could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, instead of participating in the war, but silently accumulate military forces, so that after several other major forces have been greatly weakened, yunyin village''s strength can jump to the peak of tolerance. Besides these things. Shangyuan Liuli also led the affairs of Wuyin village, the country of United water, and virtually played with Wuyin village in applause. No matter what happens. You can order Wuyin village to go ahead and explore the way for yunyin village. It is precisely because there are such figures as Shangyuan Liuli in yunyin village that the whole village has been sorted out in good order. The internal affairs of the village have been handled very beautifully, which makes the village gradually rich and powerful. The purpose of diplomatic relations with foreign countries is clear, which gradually contributes to the current strong situation of yunyin village. Just Shangyuan glass will not think of it. He has been working hard all his life. It will be buried by three generations of Lei Ying like that reckless man. It won''t be long. Yunyin village will immediately return to the pre liberation period and shoulder to shoulder with shayin village in the backward degree. Qingyu''s eyes fell on Shangyuan Liuli''s face. He had recognized this person in his heart. He can indeed be called the brain of yunyin village. What he has done for so many years can be said to have established the status of yunyin village today. however. It is precisely because Qingyu recognizes Shangyuan glass''s ability. This dangerous man can''t live to see the sun tomorrow, even though he can''t see the sun at the root. "It''s Lord big snake pill!" When Shangyuan Liuli saw the appearance that Qingyu had changed into, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then asked curiously, "Lord big snake pill said to find me a new body so that I can stand up again. When will I wait? I''ve had enough of my paralyzed body." "Today." Qingyu nodded to Shangyuan Liuli, then thought about it, added a sentence, and said, "after today, you can get rid of this remnant." "Lord big snake pill, thank you!" Shangyuan Liuli''s face showed a bright smile and looked very happy. He didn''t seem to realize that the man in front of him was not the big snake pill he knew, but was disguised. "You''re welcome." Qingyu said faintly. What he said to get rid of this remnant body means that Shangyuan glass can lift its soul into the pure land. There is no need to suffer such torture at all. Through these words of Shangyuan Liuli. Qingyu is still keen to capture some information points. Big snake pill once promised to replace the original glass with a body, so will it be to take the original glass to do the preliminary experiment of non corpse reincarnation. however. No matter what the specific situation is. The big snake balls have no chance. The time for Shangyuan glass has come. Suddenly. Qingyu reached out with both hands and patted Shangyuan Liuli. "What are you doing?" The smile on Shangyuan Liuli''s face gradually solidified. He is now paralyzed. He has no strength to resist any external forces. He can only watch big snake pill put his hand on him. "It''s all right. After tonight, everything is over. I''ll take you to meet your most respected three generations of Lei Ying." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded slowly, and then a strong spatial fluctuation sprang up on his hands. He instantly performed the flying thunder god guiding thunder in the flying Thunder God''s art. Buzz! In an instant. Shangyuan Liuli''s body trembled slightly on the stone bed and disappeared directly. The other side. On the shadow rock. Shangyuan Liuli''s body appeared directly on the top of the fire shadow rock, just lying on the ground, looking at the bright stars in the sky with both eyes and listening to the sound of fighting. "Where is this?" Shangyuan Liuli asked suspiciously. "Muye village." Qingyu changed into Samoan Taro''s God paper and answered in a whisper. "How could I suddenly appear here?" Shangyuan Liuli asked again. "You only have one chance to ask questions. Now you''ve run out. You''d better enjoy the last time of your life quietly." Change has become Samoan Taro''s paper of God, said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangyuan Liuli was speechless for a while, and then closed his mouth. His eyes stared at the stars, but his attention was all on his ears, listening to the voice outside, and trying to find a way to break the game. Just For a moment he couldn''t think of any good strategy. After all, his physical condition is too bad. ¡­¡­ In the root. After Qingyu sent Shangyuan glass away. There are two chakras left. I don''t know the identities of these two people for the time being. After a little hesitation, Qingyu decides not to take the risk for the time being. Who these two people are is not so important to him. He wants to see it. The location between the first basement of the root and the fire shadow office. Is there really a secret door to those secret rooms. Qingyu determines that there are secret rooms between the rooms in the dark corridor, and feels that there must be some secrets hidden in those secret rooms, and the entrance of those secret rooms is probably in the root. Now Tuan Zang is involved by three generations of thunder shadow. There''s no way to get out. The Ninjas at the root were sent by him to fight again. Now the root camp can be said to be the most empty moment since the establishment of the root. There will never be a more suitable opportunity. If you miss it. Then I want to enter those secret rooms later. Violent demolition may be needed. Less than a last resort, Qingyu still won''t choose that. Immediately. Qingyu left the stone chamber of Shangyuan glass and walked towards the basement of the root. Not long. Qingyu climbed to the underground floor of the root. At this moment. Qingyu immediately senses the position of flying Thunder God. In an instant, the location of those flying Thor skills was determined in the underground layer of the root like a maze. After sensing these flying thunder god skills, Qingyu does not take them as the coordinates for directly performing flying thunder god skills, but as the coordinates for finding the location of those rooms. In a few minutes. Qingyu stopped on the empty ground similar to the square. Then. He looked up. Now he can be very sure that the space above his standing position is the room where their mountain people read their memories that day. Qingyu sees here. Suddenly I felt that he had overlooked something. He knocked on the walls in all directions. But I forgot to knock on the ground below. "There must be more entrance to the secret room!" Qingyu''s eyes became firm. He looked around and began to look for the entrance of the secret room. Chapter 305 This chapter is about [Tang Yuling] big man Wanshang Jiageng! ¡ª¡ª At this time, Muye village is in war, and almost every Ninja is fighting on the first line. Almost everyone seemed unprepared for the sudden war, but the Ninjas in Muye village quickly adapted to it at the first time. On the battlefield of Muye village, ninjas are fighting hard. Qingyu is in the root of Muye village, looking for the entrance that may go to the underground floor and the mezzanine secret room on the ground. Through the flying Thor technique, he can clearly determine that above his head is the house where the bodies of yunyin village are stored. Then the location around the secret room is the secret room that cannot be accessed from the other side of the corridor. "Something''s wrong here." After looking for a while, Qingyu frowned slightly. He found a very important thing, that is, it looks like a square without support at all. Normally, there should be a load-bearing column every other distance to support the roof here. But Nothing there? Completely empty. It looks like a place where ninjas usually practice. "Can you say..." Qingyu looked up at the top of his head. He didn''t know much about architecture. He just learned some physical knowledge before and knew that the static object is in force balance. Then the roof, that is, the ground above, should have a great pull without any support. Think of it here. A flash of light came to his mind. According to the position provided by the flying Thor technique and his memory of the corridor shape, he began to walk deep down the corridor. Walking, walking Qingyu came to the farthest distance she had traveled before. What''s going on ahead. He never walked past again. "Why am I so stupid!" Qingyu suddenly slaps his head. He has been locking the flying thunder god skill just now, but the flying thunder god skill is not on his head! Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands began to seal quickly. The handprint is the shadow of the body. "The art of shadow separation!" Green feather whispered as like as two peas of this sentence came out gently, a man who was exactly the same as him appeared right next to his body, and it was his shadow. Wow After the shadow body appeared, the pieces of paper on the body flew over and began to change, directly turning into the shape of big snake pill. Now Qingyu thinks it''s good to become a big snake pill. Not only does the big snake pill itself have a high position in the root, even if it is encountered, it will not be suspected. In addition, the big snake pill may also be participating in the war at this time. He doesn''t think it will be such a coincidence that he just met the original statue of the big snake pill. "You go up." Qingyu nods to the God paper that has become a big snake pill. "I see!" God''s paper responded to Qingyu, and then immediately communicated the flying thunder god skill above his head in his heart. He performed the flying thunder god skill, and suddenly disappeared. For a moment. The change that Qingyu just showed became the divine paper of big snake pill, which appeared directly on his head. God''s paper appeared in the last room that Qingyu explored. He walked towards the stone gate and was ready to go out from here. Boom God''s paper opened the stone gate, and into the eyes was a dark corridor. Now this time. No one walks in this corridor at all. It was a dark night, and there were yunyin village ninjas invading outside. Qingyu''s divine paper stood separately in the corridor. His wrist turned over and a piece of paper appeared in the palm of his hand. On the paper, there was the flying thunder god skill. After the appearance of this paper with flying Thor style. The green feather in the lower root immediately felt that a mark of flying Thunder God appeared in his mind again, and moved with the movement of God''s paper, just like a light, guiding him to go deep into the corridor. For a moment. Qingyu''s divine paper separated very fast, and kept walking quickly towards the end of the corridor. He met the house again along the way, and didn''t go in to check. Now his purpose is simple. Is to go straight to the end. Look what''s at the end of the corridor. Qingyu has a faint suspicion. The end of the corridor is where you can enter the chamber of secrets. Since the design of the house can be reversed. Then the corridor design can also be reversed. Suddenly. Qingyu quickly chases the flying thunder god skill of God''s paper. Walk towards the end at an extremely fast speed. That''s it. After they walked for about three minutes. God''s paper can still move forward, but a wall appears in front of Qingyu. There is no way ahead. Although the square is large, it can''t completely cover the lower part of those secret rooms. Qingyu reaches out, clenches his fist and knocks on the wall. The feeling of knocking is very heavy. Completely solid walls. There''s not even a crack in it. According to the memory of the three root ninjas he read, the position here is almost the boundary of the root. But the paper of God, which is like a navigation, is still moving forward. "There must be some secret passage here." Qingyu began to check around the wall, constantly knocking on the wall and feeling the structure inside. He always felt that there was absolutely something at this position, otherwise there was no way to explain it. At this time. The flying Thunder God move carried by the paper of God split stopped. He is at the end of the corridor. Several houses passed along the way. I didn''t go in, but I''ve put the flying thunder god skill on the position outside the door. The front of the corridor is already a solid wall, which is obviously only excavated to this extent at the beginning. This is a one-way corridor. You can only enter at the entrance and go out at the entrance unless you master time and space ninja. Qingyu''s divine paper stood at the end of the corridor, raised his right hand, pressed it down towards the wall at the end of the corridor, and controlled chakra to surge out at the same time. Buzz! Chakra on Qingyu''s palm changed a little, and then directly formed a mark of flying thunder on the wall. After marking the coordinates in this last position. The general shape and location of the whole corridor can be viewed at any time. "My task is finished." Qingyu''s divine paper whispered to himself, then lifted the use of shadow body, and the whole person disappeared directly. With the cancellation of God''s paper separation. Qingyu, who was standing below and knocking on the wall, immediately felt the influx of intelligence into his mind. They were all brought by the God''s paper just now. "The corridor is a dead end." "There are no forks." "The pattern of each room is the same." "The space between these rooms is the secret room." "Then where else can the entrance to the chamber of Secrets be?" Qingyu has some doubts in his heart. He has been looking here for a while and has not found any special place. Either there is no way to the secret room, or he has not found that way. His mood is more inclined to the second point, which he hasn''t found yet. After all, those houses go in through the corridor. If there is no entrance here Then there may be a second corridor. The corridor he walked along showed a parallel design, sandwiching the rows of houses in the middle. Several of the rooms open to the right, which is the room that can enter on the corridor, while the other rooms open to the left and need to enter on another corridor. "In that case..." Qingyu looks to the left of his position, which is likely to be the position of the corridor. But You can see that there is a solid wall. "If the entrance is really not at the root, it goes in from the ground like that corridor, that is to say..." When Qingyu thought of this, his whole spirit became nervous. He suddenly realized a very important thing that he ignored. "If the corridor is on the left and moves upward, that position is Tuan Zang''s office!" Qingyu widens his eyes and his pupils shrink hard. He vaguely realizes that he has found the wrong direction. Things can be simple. The two corridors appear parallel. One is under the fire shadow office and the other is under the Tuan Zang office. Houses were built between the two corridors. However, some rooms open to the right and can enter through the corridor under the fire shadow office, while others open to the left and need to enter through the corridor under the Tuan Zang office. "Why didn''t I think of this idea before!" Qingyu feels that she is thinking a little complicated about this matter. When she thinks of the underground, she directly thinks of the root. Maybe this corridor has nothing to do with the root. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. Cast the skill of flying Thor immediately. Directly behind the fire shadow office. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when Qingyu appeared, he could hear all kinds of collision sounds. Powerful chakras kept crashing together. Even if he didn''t see it, he could feel it. At this time, Muye village is in a very chaotic stage. Qingyu didn''t leave any flying thunder skill in Tuan Zang''s office. When he came, he didn''t dare to move there. After all, Tuan Zang was there. If he was a little careless, he might be found. After all, Tuan Zang is a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying thousand hand sect. I''m still very familiar with the art of flying Thor. Qingyu knows very well that if he is seen by others when he performs flying Thunder God''s skill, maybe that person doesn''t know what''s going on, but if he is seen by Tuan Zang, he will be recognized as flying Thunder God''s skill in an instant. At that time. Even Tuan Zang doesn''t know his identity. But just remember the art of flying Thor. If one day in the future, after Qingyu has performed the flying thunder god skill in his own identity, his identity will be immediately exposed and linked with what he has done in the past. This is a very deadly thing! Qingyu understands the importance of flying Thunder God''s skill. Looking at the history of the whole ninja world, there are not enough people who can use flying Thunder God''s skill independently. One is the second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate that created the flying Thunder God''s art, and the other is the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate that carried forward the flying Thunder God''s art. besides. No one can. Such a label is too obvious. Wow The scraps of paper on Qingyu''s body fly, and his body shape changes again. At this time. If it''s not in the root. Then there''s no need to worry so much. Qingyu directly incarnates into yunyin village Ninja kasiy. The whole person looks very strong, just like a small third-generation thunder shadow, with explosive muscles all over his body. After Qingyu became jiasiyi, he didn''t have so many concerns and went directly to the Tuan Zang office he had just come to not long ago. "Stop!" Just as Qingyu stepped in, he was immediately stopped by a voice. This is a masked ninja. It was the man who stopped Qingyu when he came first, because the patterns on the mask were the same. "I still stick to my post." Qingyu sneered. He found that Tuan Zang really cherished his subordinates when he met this kind of thing. No one really let him go. What''s the use of staying here at this time. There''s nobody in there. Pee pee The light of thunder and lightning appeared on Qingyu''s body. These thunder Dun chakra seemed to become a piece of armor and directly approved him. meanwhile. The whole body cells of Qingyu become active under the flood of Lei Dun chakra. Every cell is very excited. Make him look like he''s charged. Just when the lightning light on Qingyu''s body just formed, the ninja who stopped him instantly took out a lot of swords from the tolerance bag and threw them directly at Qingyu. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The swords in these hands were dense and accurate. They flew directly at Qingyu and blocked all the surrounding positions, leaving no space at all. "Too slow." Qingyu stood still and didn''t move. His eyes were full of Lei Dun chakra. Through Lei Dun chakra stimulating the role of cells, even his visual nerve reached a particularly sharp level. Now this time. The swords in the hands of those who hit in the dense are like slow release. "I see." Qingyu stared at the front with wide eyes, and suddenly thought of the scene that the three generations of thunder shadow avoided Tuan Zang vacuum jade just now. The speed of vacuum jade is much faster than the sword thrown by the root ninja in front of him. But. Vacuum jade can''t even touch the clothes of three generations of Lei Ying. Not only is the speed of the three generations of Lei Ying itself faster, but also after Lei Dun chakra is injected into the eye, it can greatly stimulate the visual nerve and greatly improve the imaging speed transmitted from the eye to the brain. This feeling is like directly opening a high frame rate mode. however. Even if the eyes of ordinary people pour into Leidun chakra, the improvement can still be limited. It still belongs to the situation that the eyes can''t keep up with the body. Visually, it will restrict the play. The more Qingyu uses the Leidun chakra model, the more he will clearly realize the desire for white eyes under this model. If such a majestic Leidun chakra is injected into the white eye What will be the effect? Such a question mark immediately appeared in Qingyu''s head. After all, he is also a person who has experienced it personally. He will be more or less curious about the possible benefits of this kind of thing. With his use of ray Dun Ninja increased. of course. It''s all used when doing things. Qingyu has understood why the Ninjas in yunyin village often target the Japanese people. But. Just understand it. Doesn''t mean he can accept it. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t think it''s a problem. On the contrary. Qingyu thinks there is a big problem. "Can we think about it from another angle? Since your yunyin village hopes to improve Lei Dun''s forbearance through white eyes, can the day clan in Muye village improve white eyes through Lei Dun''s forbearance?" At this moment, Qingyu thought a lot of questions in reverse. He didn''t know whether it was because Lei Dun chakra poured into his brain, which made his thinking sharp. For the Japanese people''s soft fist technique. He saw the eggs breaking. Sixty four palms. 128 palms. ¡­¡­ After playing, only one seal is made to seal the meridians of the whole body. Meet someone who has a little plug-in. Or you can occasionally explode the existence of a small universe. The blocked chakra meridians were punctured in minutes. Those soft fists. In Qingyu''s cognition. It''s just a flashy representative. The most important thing is that we can really achieve the point to the end when we compete within the family and the village. besides. There was the time to grind haw''s long punch point. If you take out a handful of pain in your hand. Can sieve people. Unless a rolling situation is formed. Otherwise, if the strength is similar or weaker than the opponent, there is almost no chance of continuous boxing. Master moves often touch each other''s body, which can determine life and death. It''s like killing Yuzhi boquannai with a thousand hands. If the flying thunder god cut into the flying Thunder God''s 64 palms at that time, I''m afraid he would be killed directly before he finished punching. Qingyu always feels that the attack of the Japanese family is like a breath away and always leaves opportunities for his opponents. Maybe this is the reason why the Japanese family has never been a strong man in the world of shock tolerance. "In the future, find an opportunity to popularize Lei Dun''s forbearance to the Japanese people. Improve the smelly and long soft fist technique like the old lady''s foot binding. It''s also boxing. Look at Lei Ying''s overbearing sense of boxing to meat. Maybe at that time, the Japanese people can get the most substantial promotion!" At this moment, Qingyu has begun to imagine that the white Eyed Monsters with 360 degree vision display the feeling of Leidun chakra mode running amok in the enemy array. Any family needs progress! Even a strong family can''t be complacent. Pushing through the old and bringing forth the new will make people progress. Qingyu feels that the Japanese people are a little stuck in the soft fist technique created by their ancestors. You know Ninja world''s Ninja is also constantly changing. People now stand on the shoulders of their predecessors for R & D and creation. At least in Qingyu''s opinion Soft boxing is not so practical anymore! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! When Qingyu thought quickly, the swords thrown by the root Ninja quickly flew to Qingyu''s body. Pee pee The lightning on Qingyu''s body surged wildly. In an instant, the whole person flashed and moved in the gap of these dense swords, and easily avoided the past. These dense swords didn''t even touch Qingyu''s hair. It didn''t play any role at all. "You..." The eyes from the eyes of the root Ninja mask stared wide. I couldn''t believe it was an action that people could do. The sword he threw out had a tempting effect. I didn''t expect these things to hurt the yunyin village ninja in front of me. But in his cognition. Want to destroy this intensive hand sword attack. At least take something out. Even if it''s a block, there must be something! Unexpectedly, he avoided the past so easily, which he didn''t expect at all. In an instant, he subverted his cognition. This thing is too fast! The Ninja was stunned for a moment. Just At the moment he was stunned. Qingyu already appeared in front of him, so fast that the root Ninja couldn''t react at all. Pop! Qingyu slapped the root ninja on the head. On his hand was a rune paper with the word "sleep" written on it. Bang! The root Ninja directly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Not only could he not use chakra, he could not even wake up. "Isn''t it more fragrant than acupoints!" Chapter 306 This chapter is about the big man''s ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu whispered to himself. He also has a lot of knowledge about this method of directly sealing ninjas. He learned all this from the book Watergate gave him. As a result of this. He increasingly felt that the Japanese needed an evolution. Except for white eyes. They are not born with anything. Those soft fist techniques were also created by their ancestors, but their ancestors could only create such things at that time. But Lei Dun''s forbearance was at least created by the second generation of Lei Ying. In terms of level. The second generation of thunder shadow is a real shadow. Qingyu now feels that the acupoint blocking method of soft fist can be said to have strong control over the enemy, but the same effect is too replaceable. And When Japanese ninjas fight soft boxing, if they fight one-on-one and are in that extremely fair environment, it can also be said to have played an effect. But if it''s a scuffle. It requires ninjas of the Japanese clan to fight together. Then he shouted, "the leaves are the strongest, the Japanese family!", In addition, it is because when playing soft boxing, the meticulous attack method like rain can control the opponent before playing the whole set of boxing, which makes it difficult for the opponent to resist, but it also controls itself. After all, people of the Japanese family can''t do anything else before playing the whole set of boxing. For a moment. Qingyu''s mind sprouted a transformation plan for the Japanese family. of course. These plans should not be realized until Watergate becomes a shadow of fire. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon bullet! " Qingyu''s mind rang out a crisp electronic prompt again. Just after he pasted the rune paper on the root Ninja''s head, he just read the man''s memory. For a moment. Fragments of memories emerge into Qingyu''s mind. Qingyu''s figure flashed, pasted it on the wall, and then quickly searched the root Ninja''s memory about Tuan Zang''s office. A moment later. Qingyu''s eyes brightened. Sure enough! Although the first floor of the building is where the fire shadow is directly subordinate to the dark ninjas. But there is a locked forbidden room right below the Tuan Zang office. No one is allowed to enter there! In Qingyu''s opinion It should be the entrance to the underground corridor. Qingyu quickly walked towards the forbidden room on the first floor. Before long, he came to the door of the forbidden room. He immediately saw that the door of the forbidden room was firmly locked. The lock head had been rusted and covered with a thick layer of dust. It should have been a long time since it was opened. At least five years. Even Qingyu thinks he may have said less. So If Tuan Zang wants to get in and out of the corridor, he should need other ways. Suddenly. Qingyu looks up at the Tuan Zang office on the second floor. Think of it here. He quickly climbed up to the second floor. He came to Tuan Zang''s office once, not long ago, so even without the memory of this root ninja, he can accurately find the location of Tuan Zang''s office. After a few breaths. Qingyu stands at the door of Tuan Zang''s office. The door here is tightly closed. But it wasn''t locked. Just twist the door and you can open the door here. Qingyu doesn''t know whether Tuan Zang has never been used to locking the door of the office, or believes in the root ninja who guards the door outside, or he has something to go out in a hurry and forgot to lock the door. Always Whatever the reason. Qingyu can directly unscrew the door lock and come in and directly come to Tuan Zang''s office. After Qingyu walked into the office. I found the office particularly empty. There is only a desk and a chair. The desk is extremely clean, the bare desktop is about to reflect light, and there are no documents. Such a picture is expected by Qingyu. He didn''t come to find those documents. If he was looking for those things, the most likely place is in the root. In Qingyu''s opinion. Tuan Zang is not stupid enough to put very important documents in an unlocked office. Qingyu walks to his desk. Looked at the chair. Looked at the desk again. Open the drawers in turn. There are only a few pens and a few blank scrolls. "Ho ho." Green feather saw such a scene and sneered directly. If people who don''t know the situation see Tuan Zang''s office, I''m afraid they will label Tuan Zang as "honest and clean". But Think about it. That''s not too much. At least Tuan Zang really didn''t take advantage of his position to get money. They''re just killing! ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s eyes swept through the empty office and finally fixed his eyes on the bookshelf in the back. The bookshelf is not big or small. The bookshelf is full of all kinds of books. It seems that there is no problem, but Qingyu has realized the problem of the bookshelf. Suddenly. Qingyu goes to the front of the bookshelf. Look carefully at the bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf are very regular. From the side, the paper is slightly yellow. You can see that it has been bought for some years, but there is no trace of looking through it. This is very problematic. Tuan Zang didn''t even leave a scroll here, but he arranged so many books and didn''t read much. Suddenly. Qingyu squatted on the ground and looked at the ground. Suddenly, on the ground paved with wood, he saw some subtle traces of dragging. These marks are not obvious. Unless carefully observed, it is difficult to find. But. Look at this Muye village. Several people dare to squat on the ground under the bookshelf in front of Tuan Zang in the Tuan Zang''s office and carefully observe whether there are scratches on the floor. If so. I''m afraid the world will evaporate in minutes. Qingyu also caught a great opportunity to catch the Ninja invasion of yunyin village. To some extent On the contrary, the three generations of Lei Ying fulfilled him and played a role in attracting attention for his action. It can be said that he made a wedding dress for him. This is the three generations of Lei Ying like Mangfu. After losing the brain of Shangyuan Liuli, he doesn''t think much about doing things. He thinks of where he is, and gives a lot of opportunities. Qingyu seized the opportunity, otherwise he didn''t know when he would have to wait to come to Tuan Zang''s office in such a happy way. "According to the scratches on the ground, it should be pushed directly from the left to the right..." Qingyu feels the sliding lines on the ground. It doesn''t seem that the bookshelf has any mechanism, but pushes the bookshelf away in a simple and rough way. Suddenly. Qingyu comes to the side where there is no trace on the ground of the bookshelf. Then suddenly force. Push the bookshelf aside. Boom, boom The lower end of the bookshelf rubbed against the floor and made a noise. The bookshelf was directly pushed away by Qingyu with brute force. For a moment. A dark door appeared in Qingyu''s sight. The style as like as two peas in the back of the first floor of the first floor of the shadow office. "Let me find it!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with joy. Now he is looking forward to what''s in the secret room. Since it''s so troublesome to hide, it must be said that he is storing important things. Suddenly. Qingyu starts immediately. There are not many such opportunities. Once you miss it. It''s hard for the third generation thunder shadow to do it again. Qingyu claps his palm on the secret door. In an instant, the secret door opens to the rear, revealing a dark patch. It''s night. It was dark all around. The inside of the secret road is extremely dark. I can''t see my fingers. I can''t see anything at all. Without hesitation, Qingyu dodged and directly entered the secret road. Then he stood at the secret road crossing, dragged the bookshelf in front with both hands and directly put the bookshelf back. He can leave by flying Thor. There''s no need to go back. This allows him to go in without any pressure after meeting some secret places. It''s impossible to trap him! After entering the secret path, Qingyu immediately cancels Lei Dun chakra on his body, controls chakra in his body and gathers it in the position of his eyes. For a moment. The sight in front of Qingyu becomes much clearer. He is more adaptable to the dark environment than others, which can not cause any trouble to him. In front of us are the stairs. It''s no different from the stairs when I just came up the second floor. Qingyu goes down the stairs. After he turned a corner, a sealed secret door came out in front of him. This secret door is like an escape passage. Between the stairs. Now the stairs can continue down, far from the end. "If I guess correctly, the secret door should be in the forbidden room. The reason for closing the forbidden room may not only be that the forbidden room will lead to the underground, but also to the Tuan Zang office." Qingyu analyzed silently in his heart. He found that the architectural style here is unified with the building as a whole. The building materials belong to the same batch. Moreover, from the perspective of structure, it is difficult to excavate and develop the day after tomorrow. It should have been designed since the construction of the house. Now think about it The secret road under the fire shadow office should also have existed since its inception. That is to say These two secret paths should have been created between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation. Um incorrect! It may also be made by a thousand hands! Qingyu''s head is thinking quickly. No matter who built it, it should be made when building Muye village. Maybe it''s specific. You can only go in and check it carefully. "It really has nothing to do with the root." There was a helpless smile on Qingyu''s face. He was reflecting on his way of thinking. He was indeed too sensitive. As long as he thought of the underground, he directly thought of the root, but in fact, the fire shadow of past dynasties could complete the creation of this secret path. Qingyu continued down the stairs until he reached the bottom of the stairs and immediately saw a dark corridor. Just This corridor is different from Qingyu''s imagined parallel with the fire shadow office. This extends directly towards the fire shadow office. If there is no change in direction behind It can be said that this corridor intersects with the corridor of the fire shadow office. It''s just a three-dimensional picture. The two corridors cross each other vertically, but they do not collide at all. They are all single corridors. "It''s a little interesting!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. The whole person was more looking forward to the upcoming picture, and his curiosity was completely aroused by the corridor. however. Qingyu didn''t move forward immediately. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the stairs and stepped to the side of the stairs. He raised his right hand. Just surge chakra out with his right hand. Buzz! For a moment. With Qingyu''s palm trembling slightly. A flying Thor is engraved on the stairs and hidden in the dark. Qingyu left a coordinate here. He knows very well that it is not so easy for him to come here again. It is impossible for him to come in through the Tuan Zang office again, so leave a flying thunder god skill here, which can be used in the future. "Done." Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, and then looked towards the end of the corridor. At a glance, there was endless darkness, and there was no end at all. There was no hesitation this time. Qingyu directly steps away and walks towards the other side of the corridor. The corridor is not too long. Only a few hundred meters long. So when Yu Qingyu came to the end of the corridor, he didn''t see any stone gate along the way. But. The end of the corridor surprised Qingyu. There is another staircase. This time it''s not up, but down. It can be judged from the direction of the stairs that it will sink towards the underground again. The place to go is lower than here. of course. It''s still the old rule. Qingyu didn''t go down immediately, but raised his right hand and pressed it down towards the wall beside the stairs. Buzz! A wave of chakra surged out through his right hand, directly engraved on the wall, and finally emerged a black circular mark, which is his flying thunder god style. After Qing Yu finished carving the flying Thunder God on the wall, he marked the flying Thunder God on both ends of the corridor. Now he can come to both sides at any time. Although the corridor is a straight line, as long as there is a flying thunder god skill, you can go to both sides of the corridor, in Qingyu''s opinion, the two flying thunder god skills can go to Tuan Zang''s office or the end of the corridor faster. The strategic approach of the two flying thors is completely different. Suddenly. After completing the seal of flying Thor, Qingyu begins to walk down the stairs in front of him. Just a turn back. It''s at the bottom. It''s almost half the height of the building. There is still a corridor below, but it is not long. You can see the opposite at a glance, about 100 meters long. There are two long corridors at both ends of the corridor. The two corridors are perpendicular to this corridor. Qingyu is now standing in the middle of the corridor, not far from both sides. "I see!" Qingyu''s eyes widened in an instant. He already knew where he was. Now he determines the position according to the perceived flying Thor. Now this time. It''s like he''s on a "U" shaped corridor. His position is at the bottom of the "U". Right in front of him, in the direction of the stairs. It is the location of the dark door in the fire shadow office ashram. That is to say The "U" shaped corridor where Qingyu is now is just outside the corridor behind the dark door of the Daochang on the first floor of the fire shadow office. It looks like a dark path. At this time. Qingyu looks at the corridor on the left. "The corridor on the left should be the corridor behind those houses. You can enter the secret room between those houses." Then. Qingyu looks to the right again. "The corridor on the right is the space on the right of the corridor behind the secret door. I just don''t know whether the corridor behind the secret door directly corresponds to the corridor or a room." Qingyu''s head thought quickly, combined with the flying thunder god skill he had arranged, roughly determined his current position and the position of the corridor corresponding to the dark door behind the first floor of the Daochang of the fire shadow office. "So..." Qingyu turns her head to the corridor on the left, her eyes become firm, takes a direct step and walks over there. "Start with the corridor on the left!" Qingyu quickly walks over. He still has greater expectations for the secret room where the mezzanine is in that room, so he is ready to uncover the secret in the secret room first. Suddenly. Qingyu turns into the corridor on the left. The feeling of this corridor is the same as that of the corridor behind the dark door of the dojo on the first floor of the fire shadow office. Same style. Same material. It''s just on a mirror like architecture. The corridor behind the dark door of the fire shadow office is a stone gate on the left and a candlestick on the right. The corridor only has candlesticks on the left and some stone doors on the right. "Sure enough, it''s here!" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with excited eyes. He stepped forward, walked directly into the corridor, and knocked on the left wall as he walked. The left wall after being knocked. The feedback sound is very dull. It can be felt that it is a solid structure. You can be sure there is no space on the left. This "U" shaped corridor It''s already a secret way in the secret way. There is no setting on the outer floor. After determining these details, Qingyu has come to the first stone gate. This stone gate is no different from the stone gate he saw in the fire shadow office. Qing Yu pushes the stone gate with his hand. Boom The stone gate made a friction sound, and then opened directly. Suddenly, there was a rotten smell in the stone chamber. Very pungent. Compared with the anti-corrosion treatment in the gallery stone room behind the dark door of the fire shadow office. It can be said that it is a heaven and an earth. The smell inside is like entering the garbage station, so that Qingyu can''t open his eyes. "This smell is too strong!" Qingyu felt a tumbling in his stomach. The whole person was not very good. He instantly controlled chakra on his body and condensed it on his nose and mouth in a very soft way of palm magic, blocking his sense of smell and taste. After this operation is completed. Qingyu just got better. Such a house. He doesn''t even want to print the flying Thor. It can be said that there is no anti-corrosion at all! Suddenly. Qingyu looks inside the room. At first glance, I saw more than a dozen corpses piled up on the ground. There was no iron frame platform presented by the dark road, but it was just pushed at will. "I probably understand what''s going on..." Qingyu immediately made a judgment in his heart. When he entered the corridor behind the dark door of the fire shadow office, he thought he had entered the root, so he didn''t think much. Until he entered the place where the bodies of ninjas in yunyin village were stored, he found that those bodies had been embalmed and their internal organs had been hollowed out, obviously written by big snake pill. Then the iron frame in the room should also be the masterpiece of big snake pill. However. Now these stone chambers Maybe it''s a place where big snake balls have never entered! Chapter 307 This chapter is about the big man''s ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu can make a simple judgment based on the degree of corruption here. According to his understanding of big snake pill, even though this person looks a little disgusting, he won''t make the place where he has worked look messy. There is no iron platform in this room. Then it can be explained that those iron frames were installed by big snake pill in order to take out the internal organs of those corpses and study ninja. But Don''t these people need to be studied? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. With this question mark, he thought of a possibility that even he didn''t dare to think hard. The identities of these people Maybe it''s not that simple! Suddenly. Qingyu walks towards these bodies. He plans to have a simple examination of these bodies. After all, he is a medical ninja. He has accumulated a lot of practical ability through those suspects awaiting trial, and he also has the memory of the master. By studying the master''s memory, he has obtained rich medical knowledge. All this knowledge provided him with a support. He never thought of it. He will use medical Ninja under such circumstances. For a moment. Qingyu''s right hand pressed on the wrist of one of the bodies. Just when his fingers touched the skin of the corpse, the skin seemed to turn into dust, instantly annihilated into powder, and directly disappeared together with the flesh and blood. It looked like weathering. "Huh?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He never thought it would be such a scene. It was completely like a corpse, leaving only morimori white bones. Immediately. He raised his finger and poked at the other body. The moment his fingers touched the body, the skin of the body turned into dust. It felt like collapse. Qingyu was stunned. "Is this weathering?" Qingyu took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. According to the normal truth, these people were left in this place and they didn''t see the sun all day. Even if they were in a state of corruption, they couldn''t be like this. It''s a bit exaggerated. There''s definitely a problem here! and. This problem. That''s why these people were thrown here. Qingyu looked at the other corpses. This time he didn''t start, but just looked with the naked eye. These corpses appear normal on the surface, but they look a little shriveled and have the feeling of becoming mummies. But Mummies don''t collapse at the touch of a hand! It is obvious that the appearance is still in the original appearance, but the interior has been completely weathered. From the appearance. The internal organs of these bodies have not undergone post-treatment. That is to say They threw it here after they died. No one has moved since. Otherwise it would have all turned into powder. "It seems that if you want to know their identity, you must read their memory." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to simply check whether some of these people''s bodies had been treated through the medical Ninja he had learned. Unexpectedly, he finally came to a general conclusion by visual inspection. Finally, he still needed to read his memory. For a moment. Qingyu sticks out his right hand. He felt it on the head of the skeleton body whose skin had been pierced in front of him. Buzz! A strange wave suddenly appeared on Qingyu''s palm, and then a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his head. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: secret skill ¡¤ send bad insects! " Accompanied by this crisp electronic prompt sound. There is a secret skill in Qingyu''s mind. Just This secret technique cannot be used directly. You need to sign a contract with the Zerg and give your chakragon to the Zerg to make your body the residence of the Zerg. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± When Qingyu saw the reward provided by the system, he was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say. What the hell?! System?! What makes you think I can practice this?! Qingyu never thought that he would get such a secret skill. Of course, he would never practice such a secret skill. Insects make him feel extremely disgusting, let alone transform his body into a place that can provide chakra for insects. Isn''t this a joke! Qingyu didn''t think about it at all. He got a lot of Ninja through the heart reading system, which is just the most insignificant one. You can forget it! Immediately. Qingyu didn''t immediately check the man''s memory, but raised his right hand and photographed other corpses in turn. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The skin of every corpse patted to the head by Qingyu will instantly turn into powder and directly disintegrate into dust, leaving only dense white bones. There is no exception. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: secret skill ¡¤ insect separation! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: secret skill ¡¤ call insects! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: secret skill ¡¤ insect jade! " "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: secret skill ¡¤ insect wall skill! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prompt tone of the system sounded one after another, all of which were secrets related to the bad insects sent by the oil women. "Good guy." Qingyu listened to the electronic prompts. The whole person was stupid. He didn''t want to listen to these words anymore. He went out directly to the door of Shimen. There may be a lot of bacteria in the stone chamber now. Although Qingyu''s current constitution is not afraid of these things, it does not mean that he can accept that he can be in this environment. Soon. Qingyu came out of the stone chamber. He closed the stone gate again, then leaned back against the stone wall, raised his hands and pressed them down towards his temples, and immediately began to check the memories of the people he had just read. Scenes after scenes of memories poured into Qingyu''s mind, showing his memory in the grass-roots period of Muye village. Without exception, these people are all ninjas of the oil woman family. It is precisely because they are all ninjas who have practiced the secret art of sending bad insects. There are tiny holes in their bodies. After they died, their bodies became hollow. Therefore, after many years, Qingyu touched them a little, which made the bodies of these oil women ninjas collapse in an instant. "Hoo..." Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief again. He found many secrets from the oil female ninja. Before the establishment of Muye village. Ninja world is in the Warring States period. They all became a group based on their families. Ninjas fought for their families. At that time, there was no village that could gather everyone. The oil woman family is one of the most mysterious families. As soon as they were born, they signed a contract with the bad bug, so that the bug could live in their body and fight side by side with the bug. As a result of this. The oil women seldom make friends with people from other families. They are very mysterious in themselves. The character appears very lonely. Like any family relationship. But the strength is extremely strong, belonging to a typical humble but difficult family. According to the memory of these oil women. At that time, the two most powerful families, Qianshou family and yuzhibo family, turned fighting into friendship, shook hands and made peace. The chiefs of the two families jointly decided to establish a village to concentrate the people of all major families in the village. Since then, the people in the village are a family, open their hearts to each other, form fetters and protect each other. When such news spread to the oil women, it immediately set off a huge storm. Anyone in the Warring States period knows how powerful qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are, and can imagine how terrible it will become when qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are combined, which is simply an irresistible combination. After all, suzuota Buddha, two people destroy the four countries. The news that the village was going to be established immediately aroused fierce discussion among the oil women. One of them didn''t want the oil women to join Muye village. They felt that the oil women should keep their original mystery and don''t need to become teammates with others. They couldn''t cooperate with each other because of their different personalities and fighting methods. These people that Qingyu read the memory. They were those who insisted on opposing the oil women group to join Muye village at that time. Just Most of the oil women joined the village established by qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban. You should know that the combination of these two people is not a small force. It is a strong strength to unify the whole world. In the past, when the thousand hands clan and the yuzhibo clan fought and fought continuously, some other small families could still have some room to live. After all, these two powerful beings restrict each other. But when they joined forces. The whole world knows that no miracle can happen. In that case. The oil women think very simply. If you can''t beat them, join them. In this way, the oil women can get the common protection of the thousand hands and the yuzhibo, as if their family can continue to pass on. At that time, there were not a few families holding this idea. That''s why. Muye village in the grass-roots period has directly become the strongest village in the ninja world. There are many big families in the Warring States period. Under the leadership of Qianshou and yuzhibo, they have jointly built a brilliant Muye village. Through the memory of these people. Can be very clear and serious. There is no need for any modesty. At the beginning of the establishment of Muye village, it can be described as an era. Muye village in that era will be the most prosperous stage in any subsequent period of history. The only pity is In the early generation, Huoying qianshouzhu just wanted to set up a village to protect his family and brothers and protect the people in the village. He didn''t want to compete for hegemony. Otherwise, he would have unified the ninja world as a whole. Qingyu found it in the memory of these bodies. They are not far from the ideas of other forces. That is If they are allowed to join the village of qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, they can accept it. After all, these two people are really powerful wives. But if it''s just a thousand hands or Yu Zhibo. They were not too convinced. As a result of this. After joining Muye village, they did not change their ideas, but just suppressed them. Of course, the deadline is the life of qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban. Until after a great war between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban in the valley of the end. Not long. The thousand hand pillar passed away. The minds of these oil women ninjas began to become active. They began to plan to separate the oil women from Muye village. gradually. These voices are getting louder and louder among the oil women. of course. It also seems more and more harsh! The vast majority of the oil women have established a fetter with the people in the village. They recognize Muye village very much and hate those who want to separate the oil women from Muye village. final. It was unbearable that the oil women reported their names to the second generation of eyes, fire and shadow thousand hands at that time. At that time. Qianshoufeijian just took over the position of Huoying and became the second generation of Huoying in Muye village. Because he is the younger brother of qianshouzhujian, his foundation is still solid, but the situation of the ninja world has become very complex. Muye village was directly involved in the war. After receiving the news of the civil strife reported by the oil women, qianshoufanjian decided to settle down first, and there should be no internal separation and contradiction when they go out to fight. So These oil women died in the second generation''s eyes, fire shadow and thousands of hands. And the body was thrown into this secret passage. These things. There are not many oil women who still have memories. And they all regard it as a disgrace. No one wants to mention it. At that time, it was precisely because the people of the oil women reported to the top of Muye village about the feat of killing relatives. Encouraged by the second generation of Huoying qianshoufanjian at that time, the oil woman family has made contributions to the peace and development of Muye village. It is not only the promoter of the formation of the will of fire, but also the practitioner and inheritor of the will of fire "Good guy." After reading these people''s memories, Qingyu doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Whether the oil women are still alive or those who have been killed as "traitors", they are essentially for the oil women to become better and hope that the oil women can have better development. They just have different positions. of course. There are also differences in the number of people. Qingyu saw the shadow of some other events in this event. In this way, the position and angle are pieced together. Not to mention whether the minority obeys the majority, or whether the truth is really in the hands of the minority, but Qingyu can be sure that when people in the whole environment think that one thing is right, he will become right even if he is not right, and vice versa. Dissenters are always in the minority. They will be called heterogeneous. Because when they become the majority, they will not be heterogeneous, but will directly become the mainstream! This is a very simple truth. When people of a family want to stay in the village stably, those who want stability are the mainstream, and those who want to split the family are heterogeneous. When people in a family want to revolt and rise up to compete for the village power, the will to resist has become the mainstream, and those who want to live a stable life and don''t want to do things have become aliens. Just as Qingyu saw about yuzhibo weasel in Naruto animation. When killing the whole family is weighed and collided with standing in the village. What kind of choice will you really make. It can be said that it all depends on his own heart. After making this choice, whether he hugs everyone or becomes lonely from now on depends on the group of people who think the same as him. ¡­¡­ After reading the memory of these oil women ninjas, Qingyu suddenly felt very sad. He saw the scene of thousands of hands resolutely waving a knife at them. Politics Who can say right or wrong. This in itself is the collision of positions, standing in their respective positions to make decisions, which in itself is a different outlook on life, world outlook and values. Immediately. Qingyu shook his head and didn''t let himself think about these memories. Instead, he continued to move forward and walked in the direction of the next stone gate. He was vaguely aware of it. The reason why the house here is hidden in the dark. The simplest reason is that you can''t see light. But. What kind of corpse can''t see the light! If it is a corpse left by killing the enemy, it is not only invisible, but also can be widely exposed and publicized. This is a very glorious thing. So What is stored here is not the enemy''s body But The body of the ninja in Muye village! When Qingyu thought of this, his pupils contracted fiercely. Just as he thought, he had come to the second secret door. Chapter 308 This chapter is about the big man''s ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu slowly pushes open the stone gate in front of him. Boom The sound of friction between the stone gate and the ground sounded slowly. Suddenly, behind the open stone gate, a smell of corpse smelled again. But this time the smell was not as strong as that in the previous room. For a moment. Qingyu once again controls chakra to surge towards his mouth and nose, directly blocking his sense of smell and taste, so that he will not be affected by this corpse smell. Although the smell is filtered out, this feeling still makes Qingyu a little uncomfortable. There are not so many people in this room. Only three people. Qingyu didn''t check their bodies this time. He walked quickly to them, raised his right hand and patted them on the head, and began to read their memory. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: Huodun...... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the sound of three consecutive electronic prompts, all the Ninjas given to Qingyu are Huodun ninjas, and they are all Huodun ninjas that Qingyu has mastered. To some extent. Qingyu feels that he has mastered almost all the fire escape ninja. of course. Like Tianzhao, except for the fire escape Ninja that needs to be performed by kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. After reading the memories of these people, Qingyu directly came out, closed the stone door again, leaned against the wall, pressed his hands on his temples, and began to read the memories of these people bit by bit. "Hiss..." Qingyu immediately took a breath. He really didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. All three are Nara people. When it was also the place where Muye village was founded, Nara family led qiudao family and Yamanaka family decided to join Muye village together. Of course, the powerful ape flying family came with us. Just These three members of the Nara family are all senior members of the Nara family. After joining Muye village, they once planned to strive for a higher position for the Nara family in the village. They proposed that Nara people become the staff of Huoying, so that Nara people''s IQ can play their advantages in the most appropriate position. But at that time, it was the second generation''s eye fire shadow thousand hands who advised the early generation of fire shadow. After several negotiations. Thousand hands found that the real purpose of the three Nara people to be consultants is not to make the village better, but to seek benefits for the Nara people themselves. Such a concept is contrary to the concept of thousand hands. That''s why. The thousand hands, whose eyes did not rub the sand, decided to let the three Nara people evaporate from the world. "The second generation fire shadow really has a wrist!" After reading the last memories of the three people, Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Before they died, they were all asked out by qianshoufa. Finally, they were killed mercilessly on the spot. At this time. Qingyu sees the memory of two rooms. This made him realize something he had never thought of before. This secret road was built before the house was built, so it would not be built by Tuan Zang, but existed when Muye village was just founded. Judging from the people who died here, almost all died because of the village, but the people who did it were all the second generation. Some things were done in the early generation, while others were done after he inherited the shadow of fire. That is to say Qingyu thinks of the shadow building next to the shadow office. The first floor of the building is the residence of the people directly under the shadow of fire, and the second floor is the office of Tuan Zang. So Who did this place belong to before Tuan Zang became the leader of the root? When Qingyu thought of it. The answer in my heart is clear. Second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate! "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. His brain is running fast. According to what he knew, he inferred something he had never thought of before. "If I guess correctly..." "When Muye village was just established, the thousand hand pillar of the thousand hand family became the first generation of Huoying in Muye village. At that time, the first generation of Huoying was kind-hearted and soft-hearted. His style was mainly Huairou, so he needed an iron handed helper as a staff officer..." "As the younger brother of the early generation, qianshoufanjian not only founded Ninja school, but also established the dark Department. It''s not too much to be the first leader of the dark Department of Muye village as the person who established the dark Department!" "That is to say..." "Now the office used by Tuan Zang is actually a thousand hands!" "It''s a thousand hands that throw those bones here!" "The thousand hand gate is the early dark of Muye village!" "Before the thousand hand gate became a fire shadow, he was Zhicun Tuan Zang between the thousand hand pillars. The light outside was borne by the thousand hand pillars, and the thousand hand gate silently did things that could not see the light..." When Qingyu thought of this, he immediately understood it all. No wonder qianshoufan would choose to let the ape flying day chop become a fire shadow. It''s not how suitable the ape flying day chop is for the fire shadow, but that he found that Tuan Zang is more suitable for the dark Department! Tuan Zang doesn''t feel wrong! The most admired person of the second generation is Tuan Zang. It was precisely because the second generation felt that Tuan Zang wanted him very much that he chose to cut the ape flying day into the third generation of fire shadow. With more and more details found by Qingyu, a secret hidden in his heart for a long time and unknown to the world in Muye village gradually appeared in front of him. Where there is light, there is darkness. Where there are leaves, there are roots. Fire shadow must maintain the image of Wei Guangzheng, so it is necessary to have ruthless people to do something that can''t see the light. Between the doors. So is Tuan Zang. Without Tuan Zang''s assistance and constant help to eradicate the dissidents of the three generations, the three generations would never have a stable position today. The same is true. Although the powerful qianshouzhu does not need to eliminate competitors by any means, there will always be some sinister villains, which can not be avoided. With so many people in such a big village, how can we unite as one. This is impossible. Even people in a family can''t have the same heart. When the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds, not to mention people''s hearts. So Someone needs to get rid of those who have different hearts secretly. "This means that the thousand hands can''t beat the yuzhibo spot. Otherwise, the yuzhibo family may not have been there for a long time. However, he made a classic boiled frog in warm water. When the yuzhibo family realized it, they were terminally ill. It was like a malignant tumor. They had to be removed to save their lives!" Qingyu sighed silently. It happened that when he crossed from, his birthplace was in the dark, so he could see the ninja world from another point of view. Whether it''s the real world or the ninja world, behind the brilliance is often hidden the ugliness that people can''t see. It''s like Waiguo. Some famous big cities and some special blocks will make people feel like living in another world. Many dirtiness in the world can''t be seen by those who live in the light. After Qingyu came to ninja world. Witnessing the filth of the ninja world all the time. Even in Muye village, which seems to be the most peaceful and peaceful of the five tolerance villages, all kinds of theft and robbery are constantly staged every day. The village is still full of spies constantly planted by other forces. As Qingyu saw before, similar words. Now the Ninjas in Muye village feel the warm sunshine because many people living in the dark bear another part of the darkness for them. Qingyu can''t rely on the right or wrong of the practice of Fan Jian and Tuan Zang, but if he forms a fetter, whether for friends or for the village, he will get rid of those threatening existence if it is him. Then. Qingyu steps forward again and walks towards the next secret room. One by one. There are more or less corpses in each stone chamber, emitting an embarrassing smell. Qingyu didn''t let go of any of them. Read the memory of these ninjas in turn. As he guessed, these people are the people who joined the family of Muye village at the beginning. Almost everyone in every family has one common characteristic, that is, they all have different feelings for Muye village. "What you do with your hands..." Qingyu takes a deep breath, his pupils shrink slightly, and a strange idea comes out of his mind. "Does the early generation know?" This problem. The moment lingered on his head. It''s like a soul torture. It can be converted to the body of ape flying day chopper. Don''t the three generations know what Tuan Zang has done? It can''t be true! Qingyu shook his head slowly. In his mind, he saw the fire shadow of the early generation among the thousand hand pillars. It smiled very warm and loved by everyone. No matter how gentle, such as a warm man After all, qianshouzhu is a king who was killed in the Warring States period. Qingyu will never believe that any generation of King Xiaoxiong will be a kind-hearted person. After all, even in the face of his good friends, he can still stab his heart behind his back, and he can also make a belly black move without pain. And The thousand hand pillar should know that the thousand hand gate has developed such an anti heaven forbidden art as the art of filthy soil reincarnation. Develop such technology. I''m afraid it needs more living sacrifices to learn this skill than big snake pill! For a moment. Qingyu''s inherent cognition of fire shadow has changed. Sure enough! Who can sit in the seat of fire shadow. Who will be really simple and cute! Qingyu thought and came to the last room at the end of the corridor. The front rooms are already empty. Empty. of course. Qingyu didn''t find any bodies related to the memory of the third generation and Tuan Zang. Obviously. These bodies have nothing to do with Tuan Zang. It''s rare that there are things that have nothing to do with Tuan Zang. "This is the last room." Qingyu raised his hand and pushed open the stone gate in front of him. Suddenly, there were roaring voices. As the stone gate opens. This room is more spacious than any previous one. In the middle of the room was a huge box with straight ropes on the outside. "Here is..." Qingyu stared. He suddenly had a familiar feeling, which he had never seen in the front rooms, but now there is in this room. He has seen the house. He also saw the boxes in the house. To be exact This is a coffin! "The place where heijue said was here!" Qingyu pursed his mouth, and the whole person''s spirit became nervous. He walked quickly towards the position of the coffin. Standing next to the coffin, he could clearly see that the coffin was covered with a thick layer of dust. "This is an empty coffin..." Qingyu''s breathing became urgent. He felt that if it was an empty coffin, his guess was not wrong. It was this position, but if there were others in it, he was wrong. Suddenly. Qingyu holds her breath. Touch the edge of the lid with both hands. Immediately cast the skill of super light and heavy rock, directly changed the weight of the coffin cover, and immediately made the coffin cover seem to have no weight. It was lifted up gently. For a moment. The contents of the coffin suddenly appeared. Qingyu immediately looked into the coffin. "Hoo..." Qingyu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, it was an empty coffin. "This is the coffin that once held yuzhiboban!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Then he buttoned the lid of the coffin again. When he watched Naruto before, he saw heijue explain what happened in yuzhiboban. For him, he knew the information early. Before he died, Yuzhi Boban calculated that qianshoufan would not deal with his body and would use his body to study the secret of writing wheel eyes, so he implanted Yixie Naqi in his right eye in advance, so that he successfully avoided a fatal blow. This is precisely what thousands of hands like to do human research. Um Actually. Qianshoufanjian has such a deep understanding of the ability of yuzhibo family to write wheel eyes. I don''t know how many yuzhibo people have been studied. however. The bodies were not abandoned here. Qingyu didn''t leave the secret room directly. He walked towards the door, raised his right hand and pressed it on the wall. Buzz! Chakra of Qingyu poured into the wall along his palm. Then. A black circle appeared on the wall. It''s exactly Qingyu''s flying Thor skill. Qingyu marked a coordinate mark here. He can come here anytime he wants. "Wait..." Qingyu thought of a strange thing again. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and suddenly turned to stare at the coffin without anything in it. "When the body of yuzhiboban disappeared, didn''t the first and second generations doubt that yuzhiboban didn''t die?" Chapter 309 This chapter is about the big man''s ten thousand rewards and more! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu stared at the empty coffin once filled with yuzhiboban, and the whole person was stunned. Neither the first generation nor the second generation looks like a fool, especially the second generation. He did not immediately deal with the body of yuzhiboban, just to study the body of yuzhiboban. Then he found out that the body was gone. Is there no doubt? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s mind. Now he can''t guess what happened that year. What kind of reaction and decision will be made when qianshoufa sees the body with Yuzhi spots disappearing. These problems came out of his mind one by one, which made him curious about the things of that year. "If only I had the chance to touch the head between thousands of hands." Qingyu whispered silently, then pushed open the stone gate again, walked out of the house, and returned to the corridor again. "I don''t know what''s going on outside, but the hidden body above the fire shadow rock hasn''t given me a hint, that is to say, the village can still hold on at present." Qingyu''s shadow body above the Huoying rock is specially used to monitor these people. Once there is a situation that can''t withstand for three generations, it will remove the shadow body and inform Qingyu of these things. At that time. It''s time to show your acting skills. It''s not the right time yet. You can take advantage of this time to go to the corridor opposite. Actually. Qingyu doesn''t expect anything from the corridor opposite. He already knew what the corridor was for and what things were in it. Now he was not so curious, so he strolled around before waiting for the right time. gradually. He returned to the position of the horizontal corridor at the bottom of the "U" corridor, saw the stairs he had walked through again, and walked directly in the opposite direction. "Huh?" Qingyu directly came to the right part of the "U" shaped corridor. When he walked this way, he vaguely felt some different feelings. He had not yet entered the corridor on that floor. He stopped. His eyes were fixed on the ground under his feet. "It''s old here." Qingyu said to himself faintly, and then looked at the corridor behind him. There was the corridor he had just come. "But it''s new compared with that side." Qingyu instantly made a judgment. The corridor on the right was not founded at the place where Muye village was founded, but was newly excavated almost ten years ago. The stone and wood used on both sides are completely different. Even the lamps are of different styles, and they are available on both sides. For a moment. Qingyu is vaguely aware of it. This place is no longer under the control of qianshoufeijian. From the perspective of renovation time, the corridor here should be after qianshoufeijian died. "This side is made by Tuan Zang!" Qingyu''s face suddenly became dignified. He felt that there could be a real big secret here. "If Tuan Zang found the secret road behind the office after inheriting the house, then entered it and found the secret inside..." "Then Tuan Zang is likely to follow his teacher''s example and build a similar secret Road on the other side." "So." "Tuan Zang can do the same thing as qianshoufa!" "So..." Qingyu looks at the corridor on the right again. He thinks the secret of the three generations may be hidden in the corridor on the right. On the left is the dark of the first generation of wood leaves, and on the right is the dark of the second generation of wood leaves. If Tuan Zang really follows the example of qianshoufanjian, he may also throw the treated body inside. After all Tuan Zang didn''t destroy the treasure between thousand hands. Think of it here. Qingyu immediately steps into the right corridor. There is a long corridor with candlesticks on both sides, but there are no candles on it. When Qingyu walked forward, he knocked on the left side with his hand. Suddenly, he could feel that the left side was empty, which was the dark road behind the dark door of the Taoist field of Huoying office. Then he knocked on the wall on the right. It feels different this time. Completely solid. There is no room at all. "No!" Qingyu frowned slightly. He found that his idea was wrong. The fact was different from what he imagined. There are no houses on this corridor. It''s just a pure corridor. Qingyu walked towards the end of the corridor with a confused mood and walked farther and farther slowly. The corridor is long. This made him feel more and more that Tuan Zang would not dig out such a long corridor casually. It must still be used for that purpose. In a few minutes. Qingyu comes to the end of this long passage, where is a door. "Sure enough, there are still things!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and his eyes stared at the stone gate. He had begun to guess what was behind the stone gate. His eyes stared at the stone gate and raised his hands to push the stone gate. Buzz! For a moment. Qingyu''s head was suddenly shaken by a message. It was his shadow body stored on the top of the fire shadow rock that was lifted. Scenes of information poured into Qingyu''s mind in an instant. Three generations of Lei Ying fought fiercely in Muye village. After playing for a long time, he didn''t even break his defense. Tuan Zang''s chest was heavily poked by four gangers, the whole chest collapsed, many sternum were broken, and he had lost his combat effectiveness. Chakra of Muye Baiya banner and mushuo Mao was cut off by the hand knife of three generations of Lei Ying. Only the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping are still struggling to support. The wind Dun, earth Dun and fire Dun are used alternately. They have stood out from all the ninjas. They are indeed the most powerful one, and have channeled his psychic beast ape demon. "No, it''s dangerous not to go back. Come back here next time!" Qingyu suddenly presses his right hand on the wall of the corridor next to the stone gate, controls chakra in his body, and instantly prints a flying thunder god skill on the wall. Buzz! Accompanied by chakra''s slight tremor, the flying Thor skill suddenly emerged. That small black circle was hard to find in the dark corridor. Whoosh! The next moment. Qingyu immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God, and instantly communicated to the area above the fire shadow rock. The whole person appeared in an instant, and he still maintained the appearance of jiasiyi. "Hell stab ¡¤ a through hand!" The third generation thunder shadow roared fiercely. His voice was filled with a strong sense of excitement. It made me feel very cool and happy from just now on. Especially the feeling of who can be me makes the three generations of Lei Ying find a great point. Now his Leidun chakra model, which is in an almost perfect state, is not only very fast, but also has reached the peak of defense. With this state. Even the eight tailed cow ghost will be stuffed into the amber bottle by him. Not to mention this Muye village, which seems weak to him. Now his left hand has become an index finger, which has a strong impact with the finger. He stabbed the third generation directly, as if he wanted to stab the third generation. Boom!!! Accompanied by a crashing sound. The earth flow wall displayed in front of the three generations was like paper paste. It was broken by Lei Ying''s fingers and burst into small earth blocks in an instant. Qingyu stood on the fire shadow rock and saw this scene. He suddenly understood that it was his turn to perform. Instead, he looked at Shangyuan glass lying next to him. "Lord Shangyuan Liuli, do you still remember me?" Qingyu imitates the appearance of jiasiyi and grins at Yuan Liuli. The smile looks particularly simple and brilliant. Just. This smile set off in Shangyuan Liuli''s eyes. His eyes seemed to burn. Filled with deep resentment. "Add! West! Yi! " Shangyuan Liuli said gnashing his teeth. His voice was like squeezing out of his throat. Staring at Qingyu''s face, his eyes looked like they were going to spit fire. The whole person''s anger reached the peak at this moment. He had thought that one day he might meet Garcia again, but he never thought it would be in this way. "Haha, haha, it seems that you still remember me. It was not so easy for you to survive last time!" Qingyu suddenly stepped out, as if the whole ground was only as big as his step. Almost in an instant, he directly appeared next to Shangyuan Liuli. Suddenly. Qingyu grabbed Shangyuan Liuli''s collar and grabbed Shangyuan Liuli directly like a chicken. "What are you doing?!" Shangyuan Liuli''s face suddenly changed. He immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his eyes were dizzy. Now his whole body was paralyzed. Only his arm could move a little, but there was no possibility of struggle. This time. Qingyu didn''t answer yuan Liuli''s words, but jumped up directly and jumped down from the fire shadow rock. Pee pee pee pee At the moment when Qingyu jumped down, his whole body was wrapped with Lei Dun chakra, and he directly exercised Lei Dun''s body protection, forming a highly defensive Lei Dun armor around his body. It looked like a god of war surrounded by lightning, which was completely a small three-generation thunder shadow. "Lord Lei Ying!" Qingyu gathers Lei Dun chakra at his throat, which not only greatly increases his volume, but also produces some electric sound effect. For a moment. With the sound. Almost all the people in Muye village who are fighting can hear Qingyu''s voice. At this time, the Ninjas in Muye village were all cluttering in their hearts. Here comes another one! It''s still yunyincun ninja who can protect Lei Dun''s body! It''s a little hard to deal with! Bang! Qingyu''s body slapped heavily on the ground, and suddenly a violent concussion sound started. this moment. The ground under Qingyu''s feet had been blasted by the impact of his falling. The gravel on the ground flew over. Among them, a stone bounced back and flew to Shangyuan glass''s face and patted Shangyuan glass heavily. For a moment. The movement of Qingyu falling produced great smoke and dust. So that people can only see a figure flashing lightning light in the gray smoke. "Garcia?" The third generation of Lei Ying was really influenced by Qingyu''s words. He immediately stopped a Book of hand penetration, let go of the third generation who was about to have no way to dodge, and turned to look in the direction of Qingyu. At this time. Everyone in front of the fire shadow office looked at the man who came out of the smoke. Everyone knows. The appearance of this person may directly change Zhan this year. gradually. Jiasiyi, who is changed by Qingyu, comes out of the smoke and dust. His figure gradually becomes clear and appears directly in the sight of everyone. meanwhile. Qingyu''s hand is still carrying Shangyuan glass, which is paralyzed. "I saved Lord Shangyuan Liuli!" Qingyu imitates the voice of jiasiyi and shouts to the third generation thunder shadow. His voice was loud and clear. It can be clearly introduced into the ears of every ninja in yunyin village in Muye village. He is not far from the three generations of Lei Ying. Normally, he doesn''t need to shout like this, but he said it on purpose. He wants the whole village to hear him. For a moment. The Ninjas in yunyin village were extremely excited. It seems to have been blessed by buff. Even the strength has become greater. In the hearts of these ninjas in yunyin village, Shangyuan glass has become a kind of spiritual support. As long as Shangyuan glass is there, everything will become orderly. However. How happy they are before they wait. The voice of gasiy sounded again in his ear. "Kill him now?" Qingyu imitates the voice of jiasiyi and makes it echo in the night sky of Muye village. Suddenly. Whether it''s the ninja in Muye village or the ninja in yunyin village, question marks pop up in their heads. What''s going on? What happened? Who did you kill? Kill Shangyuan Liuli? Isn''t it a rescue? At this time, the audience was stupid and didn''t understand Qingyu at all. Only Tuan Zang knew that jiaxii had assassinated Shangyuan Liuli once, but he didn''t succeed, but he didn''t know how jiaxii found Shangyuan Liuli. "Kill what?" Three generations of Lei Ying were full of fog. He didn''t know what jiaxii meant by these words. He was just going to praise jiaxii for saving Shangyuan glass, but before he praised it, jiaxii said something that made him feel inexplicable. "Kill now!" Kasiyi''s voice was still very loud, as if he said it to the whole ninja village. "It was really Lord Lei Ying who wanted me!" Shangyuan Liuli''s face showed a miserable smile. At this moment, his faith collapsed. This was yunyin village, which he had risked all his life, and finally wanted to treat him like this. "Well, it''s time to take you on the road. I didn''t tell you. You won''t have this trouble in the future." Qingyu took a look at Shangyuan Liuli, then turned Shangyuan Liuli''s body, and without hesitation, decisively twisted the latter''s head. "Lord Lei Ying, Shangyuan Liuli is dead. The task is completed!" Qingyu said loudly. He focused chakra on his throat. His voice was like adding a loudspeaker, so that everyone could hear it clearly. "Wow!" instant. Muye village seems to have been bombed. Everyone can''t believe their ears. What the hell happened here? Three generations of Lei Ying sent someone to kill Shangyuan Liuli in the dark part of yunyin village, What operation is this?! Small question marks popped up in everyone''s heads, and their eyes were puzzled everywhere. Especially those ninjas in yunyin village had no desire to continue fighting. Chapter 310 "What''s going on?" "Lord Shangyuan Liuli is dead?" "Is it true that three generations of thunder shadow adults are harming the original Liuli adults?" "What''s going on?" "Didn''t kasiyi''s operation lead to the murder of Lord Shangyuan Liuli?" "Just now, it seems that jiasiyi was instructed by Lord Lei Ying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the crowd in Muye village, the Ninjas in yunyin village couldn''t help talking to each other. They were very confused. They didn''t know what happened here. It could be said that they were confused. For a moment. These ninjas in yunyin village all lost the information of fighting. After they got the news of Shangyuan Liuli''s death, their faith collapsed. They didn''t know why to fight and how to fight. In front of the fire shadow office. The third generation thunder shadow was suddenly splashed with a basin of dirty water by Qingyu. In an instant, his face was filled with an unhappy look. He stared at Qingyu over there, raised his left hand and pointed to Qingyu. "Garcia, don''t talk nonsense!" Three generations of Lei Ying said loudly that he was a reckless man. His thinking was one track minded. He suddenly encountered the slander of Qingyu. His first reaction was to clarify the matter. But This hit Qingyu''s heart. Qingyu is waiting for three generations of Lei Ying to explain. In this kind of thing. Three generations of Lei Ying, a reckless man, how can he be Qingyu''s opponent? It can be said that he will be led by Qingyu. "I see!" Qingyu suddenly burst into a drink. He still used the way of condensing chakra in his throat, so that his voice could be melodious to every corner of Muye village and clearly drill into the ears of those ninjas in yunyin village. Now this time. The Ninjas in yunyin village are at a time of great collapse of faith. Everyone''s heart didn''t know what was going on here. Now they heard jiasiyi''s voice again. They immediately pricked up their ears and waited for the explanation in the voice. "Lord Lei Ying said!" In the expectation of the crowd, Qingyu spoke loudly. His voice was so loud that everyone on the scene could hear it clearly. With his voice. The nerves of the Ninjas in yunyin village were all raised. Everyone held their breath. Looking forward to what Garcia will say later. Just In the woods unnoticed. The four God paper parts, which have changed into ninjas in the fog hidden village, are moving rapidly towards the direction of the fire shadow office. "This matter has nothing to do with him. I did it alone. I killed Shangyuan Liuli at my own will. Don''t misunderstand Lord Lei Ying!" Qingyu directly explains this matter in a way that wants to cover it up. For a moment. The scene of Muye village is hot again. "Why do I sound strange when I say this? Have I been threatened by Lord Lei Ying?" "I think so. I feel that jiaxiyi may become a traitor. He has no way to return to yunyin village." "Is this a mission?" "How do I feel that Garcia is still performing the task of Lord Lei Ying!" "I feel the same way. It''s just that it seems that jiaxiyi has silently carried everything and carried the pot for Lord Lei Ying!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas of yunyin village in Muye village talked one after another. They no longer attacked Muye village, but quickly gathered together to form teams, and quickly ran towards the direction of Huoying office. Ninjas in yunyin village no longer attack. The Ninjas in Muye village also took a break. They are all misty. What''s going on? There are many strange things this year! How did the war suddenly turn into eating melons and going to the theatre?! Big question marks appeared in the mind of each Muye village ninja. They just felt that this thing was inexplicable and completely inconsistent with the way they imagined about the battle of yunyin village ninja. Near the fire shadow office. The third generation of Lei Ying stared at gaziyi not far in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes twinkled with strong doubts. He feels like something''s wrong! But Verbally. Garcia is obviously defending and excusing him! But I just think it''s weird! "What do you mean, Cassie? Who made you fight against the original colored glaze?" The third generation of Lei Ying seemed to have forgotten that he was still on the battlefield. He looked directly at jiaxii and asked this sentence coldly. When three generations of Lei Ying said this. The people of yunyin village have come to the vicinity of Huoying''s office one after another. They just heard the questioning of three generations of Lei Ying about Jiaxi. But I don''t know why. When the people in yunyin village heard these words, they suddenly felt that they were acting. Even the slightly higher level ninjas in yunyin village stared suspiciously at the three generations of thunder shadow. They didn''t know what kind of things would develop in the end. At this time. Qingyu sees these ninjas from yunyin village. It''s the same as he expected. He has read the memories of Shangyuan Liuli and jiasiyi. The Ninjas in yunyin village, including jiasiyi, have great respect for Shangyuan Liuli and are particularly convinced of the talented Lei Ying staff around him. of course. Shangyuan Liuli is really just thinking about yunyin village. No selfishness. No personal power has been accumulated. of course. The thunder shadow with one tendon has no doubt about the original glass. But. This was a peaceful situation. Let Qingyu break it so easily. When Qingyu plays jiaxiyi and does things, the end of yunyin village''s tragedy is doomed. Now people in yunyin village have begun to doubt the three generations of Lei Ying. Gradually they realize that it may be the three generations of Lei Ying who think that Shangyuan glass has made too many achievements, so they solve Shangyuan glass in this way. As these ninjas in yunyin village heard the words of three generations of Lei Ying, they looked at Qingyu one after another. however. They don''t know this man, Qingyu. But regard Qingyu as Garcia. Qingyu felt the gaze of the people around him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a radian of evil charm. "I did all the killing of Shangyuan Liuli. It has nothing to do with three generations of Lei Ying adults. However, I still advise adults to hurry back to yunyin village, otherwise yunyin village may be captured by Wuyin village." Qingyu mercilessly dropped a sentence. First, he put on the posture of resisting everything and carrying the pot for the third generation of Lei Ying, and then told the third generation of Lei Ying about the fog hidden village. It looks like telling the information to the third generation of Lei Ying. For a moment. The Ninjas in yunyin village all showed their faces. Now everyone has a very clear feeling. That''s why Garcia is concerned about yunyin village. Just to perform this special task. Bear the weight you shouldn''t bear. As Garcia said these words, he flashed and quickly disappeared, ready to leave the place. "Don''t go!" "Make it clear!" "You can''t go now!" The three generations of Lei Ying stared at the running jiasiyi, immediately roared, and then posed to chase, but he didn''t directly chase out, but suddenly stopped and stood in place. This picture fell into the eyes of the Ninjas in yunyin village and immediately brought them a very disillusioned feeling. It seems that three generations of Lei Ying are showing them a very poor acting skill. Just Only three generations of Lei Ying knew what had happened. Just as he was going to add Sie. He suddenly felt that four strong chakras appeared above the fire shadow rock, and had locked his position. If that''s all. Then it won''t surprise him too much. The fundamental reason why he stopped to catch up with the past was that jiasiyi didn''t leave alone, but directly entered the lineup of the four fog hidden village ninjas, and then suddenly disappeared. This picture. Directly let the three generations of Lei Ying fall into meditation. "Bad!" "Got caught!" "This is a trap!" Three generations of Lei Ying suddenly realized that he found that jiasiyi didn''t happen to appear here, but seized the opportunity to appear in front of him and killed Shangyuan glass. So Can Garcia''s words be trusted or not? Has yunyin village been attacked by Wuyin village? Now Do you want to go back? The heads of the three generations of Lei Ying are suddenly a little messy. What he dislikes most is this kind of thing. He has the ability to fight openly! I have to play these so-called tricks. of course. He doesn''t know. The reason why Qingyu plays tricks with him is that he has hit Muye village. If you expose your strength in this place. Then many things will become extremely troublesome in the future. Otherwise If it''s outside Muye village. Not necessarily who wins and who loses! ¡­¡­ At this time, the three generations of Lei Ying''s eyes focused on the top of the fire shadow rock. He could see four shadows. From the style of his clothes, it was the ninja of Wuyin village. Suddenly. The four Wuyin ninjas began to seal together. Their printing speed is not too fast, of course, not too slow. On the whole, they are rigid and meticulous. The movements of the four people are neat and uniform. It looks like one person is doing it, and the rhythm is exactly the same. "Shuidun ¡¤ big water burst!" For a moment. The voices of the four fog hidden village ninjas sounded at the same time and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The bread here includes the Ninjas in Wuyin village and Muye village. Everyone heard the same words. Then. Under the gaze of fire shadow rock. The four Wuyin village ninjas transformed from the paper of the green feather God took a deep breath at the same time, making their chests bulging and look like they were filled. instant. The four God papers sprayed water on the ground below the fire shadow rock, and a surge of water gushed out of their mouths. Hoo Hoo The water gushed from the four God papers surged down the fire shadow rock, and suddenly there was a feeling of turning the fire shadow rock into a waterfall. These strong currents poured into the village in an instant. First, they hit Lei Ying, and then the Ninjas in yunyin village. The big water blast wave played by Qingyu didn''t have special constraints. It was just water spraying. He sprayed hard, and used the water he sprayed to disperse all the Ninjas outside Muye village. For a moment. With the waterfall like water falling from the sky, it directly convolutes the Muye village ninja and yunyin village Ninja here, making them float with the water. "Damn fog hidden village Ninja!" The three generations of Lei Ying''s face became ugly. In fact, water could not be regarded as the weakness of Lei Dun chakra model, but it could weaken his Lei Dun chakra armor to a certain extent. Coupled with the resistance and buoyancy of the water flow, it made him very uncomfortable to fight. Not only the third generation of Lei Ying. Other ninjas in yunyin village are in the same situation. They are more suitable for fighting on the ground. Once they are immersed in the water, their overall combat ability will decline sharply. of course. The ninja in Muye village is not good at water. But compared with the Ninjas in yunyin village, they are not weakened so much. There is still the power of a war. however. Among these people. The Ninjas of the yuzhibo family are the most weakened. Their overall attack style is mainly fire escape ninja. Now it''s not easy for them to spit out some sparks under the impact of the waterfall like water. "Is this really ninja?" "Can Shuidun Ninja be used like this?" "There''s no water here. You can spray waterfalls from the ground!" "The technology of spraying water is too strong!" "Is this the ninja of fog hidden village?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both the ninja of Muye village and the ninja of yunyin village are now convinced by Qingyu''s water spraying skills. They have never seen such a ninja. For a moment. Encounter such a violent current. They don''t know how to deal with it. Above the shadow rock. Qingyu''s four God''s paper separation doesn''t mean to stop at all. According to Qingyu''s plan, it is to spray all the chakras of the four God''s paper separation directly before it ends. These currents can be said to be the water of truce! As these people filled Muye village, it can be said that Muye village was in the state of flood in an instant, making them feel like fighting in the fog hidden village. This crazy spray is ridiculous! of course. This big water spray also made the Ninjas in Muye village and yunyin village aware of the terrible of Wuyin village ninjas. Now both sides have no desire to continue fighting. Originally, the three generations of Lei Ying were still very belligerent. He held the idea that he would not defeat him and he would not go back. But he never thought of it. Such a thing happened. The ninja of fog hidden village is now coming to intervene. The Ninjas in the four fog hidden villages sprayed water so fiercely that they directly flooded Muye village. There was no way to fight again. Now they have to retreat. "Retreat!" Three generations of Lei Ying said helplessly. His heart was really depressed, but there was no way. Now his heart began to worry a little. If yunyin village was attacked by Wuyin village, as jiaxiyi said, things would really become dangerous. In his inherent impression. I always thought that Wuyin village was their vassal of yunyin village. I didn''t have any strength at all. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful ninjas without paying attention. This moment refreshed his understanding of the fog hidden village. Also let him really pay attention to the fog hidden village. More reluctant to stay in Muye village, for fear that Wuyin village will take the opportunity to attack yunyin village. "Yes!" After hearing the words of three generations of Lei Ying, these ninjas in yunyin village immediately responded. Just now, after they learned that Shangyuan Liuli was dead, they were confused for a moment and vaguely doubted Lei Ying. But at this moment. They understand. That is, entanglement is meaningless. Anyway, Shangyuan Liuli is dead. They are ninjas in yunyin village. Who dares to question the thunder shadow of yunyin village! At least they dare not! besides. The Ninjas in Muye village also began to change the Ninjas in Wuyin village, and all began to pay more attention to them. This is also the purpose of Qingyu. He made an indiscriminate attack on Muye village. But it is a relatively less destructive water escape. Even if it will cause some economic losses, it will not cause any personal injury. In this way. He wants to wake up the people in Muye village. The Third World War It''s breaking out! ¡­¡­ When Qingyu returned to the top of the fire shadow rock, he performed the flying thunder god skill in the blind area of everyone''s vision, and directly returned to the stone gate just now. He looked at the stone gate. Raise your hands slowly. Pushed the past upward. Chapter 311 Boom! Accompanied by the sound of friction between the stone gate and the ground. Qingyu pushes open the stone gate in front of him. At this time, Tuan Zang has been seriously injured, and the outside is swallowed up by the water. No one will enter this secret path at all. He can safely and boldly check the contents. He didn''t know if he would have such a chance in the future. But he didn''t want to put everything in the future. Now that you''ve found out there''s a secret. And he has a chance to check the secret. Then he''s ready to check it directly. Suddenly. Qingyu walks into the secret room. Buzz! At this time. The messages in Qingyu''s mind are all from the four God paper avatars who turned into Wuyin village ninjas. They poured out crazily after transforming the whole chakra into a large current. After all chakra''s catharsis was completed, they lifted the art of shadow separation and brought the information to his mind. "Yunyin village withdrew as expected!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a satisfied smile. He was very satisfied with the result. After all. His purpose is to make the Ninjas in yunyin village withdraw from Muye village. I don''t want to end the Third World War. So. As long as the main battlefield is not Muye village. Then everything has nothing to do with him. But If it comes under his eyes. Of course he doesn''t want to! Qingyu feels that it is really appropriate to use the water flow formed by Shuidun to directly irrigate Muye village into a water city, and then let yunyin village and Muye village have a temporary truce. But before that, he must drop the original glass. That man can''t be a staff behind the regiment. Qingyu read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli and knew that the man was crafty and had a lot of things in his mind. Now it seems that the group is hiding in the use of the original glass. But actually I don''t know who is using who. Under Tuan Zang''s command, this person is equivalent to adding a remote control to an irregular bomb, which doubles the uncertainty in an instant. This is not the result that Qingyu can accept at all. of course. The reason why Qingyu uses the identity of Wuyin village ninja. Just want to pull the fog hidden village directly into the water. This can not only make the yunyin village and Wuyin village originally in the alliance fall apart and change into a hostile state in an instant, but also ring an alarm to the senior management of Muye village in the fantasy of peace. The third world war is coming. It''s not something you can reconcile if you want to. As Muye village. You can''t be alone in the war of tolerance. This is also one of the reasons why Qingyu doesn''t want three generations to die here. If three generations die now, he will become a fire shadow who died for the village and be deeply loved by people, just like the four generations in the original plot. If the fire shadow is transferred to the fourth generation and transmitted to Watergate in this way, Watergate will bear the pressure of the Third World War. This means that there is no merit in winning, but there is a huge responsibility in losing. incorrect. This is whether you lose or win. Will bear great responsibility. These are not what Qingyu wants to see. As a friend of Watergate. He hoped that under the best arrangement, Watergate could become the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye village. Now the Ninjas in yunyin village have retreated, but it doesn''t mean they won''t come. And although he attacked instead of the Ninjas in Wuyin village, it doesn''t mean that the Ninjas in Wuyin village won''t attack again. These are uncertain things. No one dare to make any guarantee. These things can just remind Muye village and let them know the seriousness of the matter. Immediately. Qingyu enters the house. The room is very vast. You can see a coffin, which is arranged side by side. From his current vision, you can''t see whether there is someone in the coffin. "Good guy!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Through the things in front of him, he had found that Tuan Zang was learning from his teacher''s thousand hands. Now a coffin here, he doesn''t have to guess, should be a souvenir left after Tuan Zang eradicated his dissidents. Originally, it developed according to the normal historical curve These things can''t be known at all. But Now Qingyu came here by mistake and entered the secret area belonging to Tuan Zang. He also has a heart reading system, which can read the memory of these people and know what happened to them. Suddenly. Qingyu walks towards the first coffin on the far left. This coffin is different from other coffins. The coffins piled up here are all made of solid wood. Only the coffin on the far left is made of metal. Through different coffin shapes. It is enough to see the special of this coffin. "I want to see who can be treated specially by Tuan Zang?" Qingyu went directly to the edge of the metal coffin. He raised his right hand and touched it towards the coffin. Immediately, he directly performed the art of super light and heavy rock to remove the weight of the coffin cover. Suddenly. Qingyu opens the lid of the metal coffin. What you can see is a woman. Looks like he''s in his 40s. Her body was obviously embalmed, and her internal organs had been taken off. The whole person was lying in the coffin so quietly. "Is this made of big snake pill?" Qingyu sees that the processing technology of this man is not much different from that in the corridor behind the dark door of the fire shadow office, but this body looks a little green and astringent. It is obviously an early work of big snake pill. "Who are you?" Qingyu looks at the Ninja''s face and can''t identify the person through his face. This is a person he hasn''t seen in Naruto animation. Qingyu slowly raised her right hand and touched the woman''s head. He knows very well. If you want to know the identity of this woman, what she has done in her life, and even why she died here. These things can be informed through the mind reading system. of course. Only through the mind reading system. If it''s anyone. Look at such a scene. It doesn''t work. At this time. Qingyu''s right hand was in contact with the woman''s head in the coffin. Suddenly, a crisp electronic prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: magic ¡¤ dark walk! " Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes widened. He knows this ninja. Once appeared in the wood leaf collapse plan. Through this magic, you can create a dark environment and take away all the light from each other. Only yourself and your teammates can see each other clearly. of course. This is also the first illusion obtained by Qingyu. "After getting so many ninja skills, I finally got a magic skill. Now let me see who this man is!" Qingyu is still very satisfied with the system reward obtained this time. After all, after he reads his memory more times, the repetition of Ninja rewarded by the system becomes higher and higher, and similar ninja skills continue to appear. As this situation continues to appear. The significance of mind reading system for Qingyu has gradually changed from a system for acquiring ability to a system for acquiring information, and the overall strategic significance has changed. Now this time. Qingyu still focuses on reading memory. He wanted to know the memory of the people in the coffin through the mind reading system. But if he can get some special benefits in the process of reading memory, it is also a good thing for him. Suddenly. Qingyu leans slightly towards the corner of the wall. He slowly closed his eyes, mainly to allow himself to be substituted into the memory picture. He touched the past with his hands towards his temples, ready to start reading the woman''s memory. "Thousand hand peach blossom." "The ninja of the thousand hand clan." "A confidant among the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation." "Extremely good at using magic." "The reputation of the thousand hand family is no less than that of the thousand hand gate!" Qingyu was shocked when he only saw some of the most basic information of this person in his memory. He had realized that he was going to find a very shocking memory. For a moment. Qingyu roams in the memory of thousands of hands. He seemed to enter the perspective of thousand hand peach blossom and follow the famous female Ninja through the last period of his life. As time goes by. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes and takes his hands away from his temples. There is a shocking light in his dark eyes. "Hoo..." Qingyu breathed a long sigh of relief. His eyes looked at other coffins, and his heart was speechless. "So it is!" "It''s so!" "It really makes me feel funny!" "How could it be!" Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming that the memory picture he just saw overturned his cognition to a great extent. This moment. Qingyu looks at the coffins next to him again. The people in there. Even if you don''t open the coffin. He also knows who they are. Because These coffins were covered by Taohua himself! Everyone''s face. Everyone''s name. He saw it all in his memory. These people They are all people of the thousand hands family! The real thousand hands! In addition to those who have been married, the whole thousand hand family has piled up in this secret room. "So..." "This is the secret of the disappearance of Qianshou family!" "Nothing is integrated into the village!" "It''s not a family name that no longer carries thousands of hands!" "The real truth is..." "The thousand hands took all the family badges down!" The more Qingyu thought about it, the more he was amazed. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid of thinking carefully. Then he thought of the master''s memory. He suddenly felt that the whole thing had become thorough. For a moment. Qingyu doesn''t know how to describe her mood. I don''t know where to start these things. Qingyu once read the memory of master of Arts. He saw it in his memory. Master of Arts has been called master of arts since he was born. He has no surname of thousand hands. Of course, the same people, and rope trees. In the memory of gang Shou, she also met many people of the thousand hand family, including the thousand hand Taohua lying in the coffin. It''s just that these memories are buried too deep. Sometimes she can''t even remember herself. Qingyu turns his attention back to Qianshou Taohua. Through Qianshou Taohua''s memory, he finds a thing that Qianshou Taohua and Qianshou fan conspired together. That is [intercolumn cell transplantation!] Qingyu didn''t expect that this project was proposed by the second generation of Mu Huoying qianshoufan, and he told his disciple ape Fei rizhan and Zhicun Tuan Zang at that time. "If you want to suppress Jiuwei in the village, there are only two ways, one is to have a wooden Dun blood inheritance limit, and the other is to have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes." In the sight of the thousand hand peach blossom, the thousand hand leaf was in front of what she said to several people, such as the ape flying day chopper and Zhicun Tuan Zang. Thousands of hands don''t believe in any Yu Zhibo family. I think if there are no wooden ninjas in Muye village for a long time, Jiuwei will be controlled by the yuzhibo family sooner or later. At that time. Muye village is dangerous. Therefore. At that time, the thousand hands of the second generation of Mu Huoying made a decision and proposed another very bold project at that time. Extract the cells between the big brother''s thousand hand column, carry out in vivo experiments, and try to cultivate ninjas who can use wooden Dun blood to follow the boundary. Because there are ninjas of the thousand hand clan among the thousand hand pillars. Therefore, in the selection of living experimental products, people of the thousand hand family are preferred to carry out the experiment, and the experimental project is handed over to the thousand hand Taohua. On this decision. The thousand hand gate has a certain responsibility and a certain selfishness. In other words, the probability of failure is much greater than the probability of success, or the success rate is infinitely close to 0. Under this premise. Let the volunteers of the thousand hands become experimental objects. Not only can the mission be carried out secretly without being discovered by people in other villages, but also unnecessary sacrifice of personnel of other families in Muye village can be avoided. What''s more, blood succession limit needs blood relationship. Selfishness is the hope that the next wooden Ninja will still appear in the hands of the thousand hands, so that the thousand hands can continue to suppress the yuzhibo family with writing wheel eyes on the tail beast. After the project officially opened. Thousand hands Taohua began to select volunteers from the thousand hands family. I just didn''t expect the feedback effect to be surprisingly good! Many ninjas of the thousand hand clan regard the thousand hand pillar as their idols and hope to become ninjas like the thousand hand pillar. When they heard that they could inject intercolumn cells into them and try to help them activate the wooden Dun blood limit hidden in their bodies, everyone was eager to try. It was not that they couldn''t find people, but that people of the thousand handed family were afraid of failing to report their names. Wealth insurance. Try to change a bike into a motorcycle! These thousand hands people know very well that if they can have the opportunity to have the wooden Dun blood inheritance limit, they can have the style of the first generation of fire shadow thousand hands column, which has the ultimate temptation for them. Chapter 312 After seeing the memory of Qianshou Taohua, Qingyu knew that the operation of transplanting cells between the first generation Huoying Qianshou columns did not start after the third generation became Huoying, but immediately after the first generation died. The person who really wants to do this is the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands. Just It''s too early to die! Otherwise, it may really be able to let him study it! After all, qianshoufanjian is a person who has studied the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. Even if the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu died, he can still bring his eldest brother to the battlefield, but his ability will be weakened to a certain extent. Qingyu immerses her perspective in the memory of thousand hands Taohua. The first World War of tolerance broke out not long after the female Ninja just received the project of intercolumn cell transplantation plan. She led the people of the thousand hand family to the battlefield, fought head-on with the enemy, and established great combat achievements, which are deeply loved by the thousand hand family. With the end of the first World War. The second generation was killed in the land of thunder. The shadow of fire in Muye village has become an ape flying day cutting. Qianshou Taohua once wondered whether the experiment would continue. As a result, at that time, Zhicun Tuan Zang, who took over the dark part of the village, found her and told her that he wanted to continue the transplantation of intercolumn cells. As a result of this. Qianshou Taohua united group began the plan of intercolumn cell transplantation. They jointly transplanted the living cells on the body between the thousand hand pillars into the people of the thousand hand family. It''s just a pity Even the people of the thousand hand family could not bear the fire of the early generation. In the thousand hand column, they finally burst and died. But. Thousands of people died one after another. Did not stop the pace of the plan. It is because they have tried their best and done so many things that they don''t want to run aground this plan. Not only do Qianshou Taohua and Zhicun Tuan Zang don''t want to, but even those Qianshou people don''t want those predecessors to sacrifice in vain. Gradually. The thousand hands lost their mind in the intercolumn cell transplantation program. More and more people are dying. More and more people are participating in the project. Even some twisted hearts appeared among them, that is, the thousand hand pillar and the thousand hand gate are dead. They have nothing to rely on to live. They either become powerful ninjas like the thousand hand pillar to lead the village forward, or they might as well die! as time goes on. In the next few years after three generations take over Huoying. Fewer and fewer people from the thousand hands group are involved in the experiment of intercolumn cell transplantation program. Although Qianshou Taohua has not achieved any success in the project, it has accumulated a lot of experience. Almost five or six years after three generations took over. There are few people left of the thousand hands family. Among them, I don''t know whether there was a premonition between the thousand hand pillars or what caused the gang hand and rope tree, who didn''t have their surname in the thousand hand and didn''t bear the thousand hand family emblem, but they were not influenced by the people of the thousand hand family and didn''t fall into madness. When there were only thirty or forty people left in the thousand hands family. Thousand hands Taohua is really flustered. She felt that if it continued like this, the thousand handed family would probably disappear in the long river of history. Finally. She decided to stop the project. No more experiments related to the intercolumn cell transplantation project. These experiences and archives shall be permanently sealed. In the future, other people in the village will not be allowed to do experimental research in this regard. After all, even the body of the thousand hand clan can''t bear the words of the early generation of fire shadow cells So who else can bear it? Qianshou Taohua can''t imagine who can successfully transplant the cells between Qianshou pillars. The whole person is filled with despair, as if she buried the Qianshou family, and she has become the eternal sinner of the Qianshou family. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. His eyes fall on the thousand handed Taohua lying in the coffin. "If you know..." "A few years before your experiment." "Yuzhiboban has successfully transplanted the primary Huoying cells." "I don''t know what kind of mood it will be..." Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Maybe looking at the whole ninja world, the first person to transplant intercolumn cells successfully is Yuzhi Boban. however. Who can think of such a thing. Qingyu continues to read the memory of Qianshou Taohua, stands in the position of Qianshou Taohua, and looks at that history again. When Qianshou Taohua was ready to let it go, Tuan Zang found her again and introduced her to a powerful helper. He hoped that the two people could study together and continue the project. That man. It''s the big snake pill. At that time, the big snake pill was still very young. It was in the early stage of scientific research. It was gifted, but it lacked experience. Many things were still paying tuition fees and increasing its knowledge by accumulating experience. Thousand hands Taohua originally refused. But after some of these twists and turns. Finally agreed. And successfully lost the thousand hands before the start of the Second World War. The last experimental object of Qianshou family to participate in the intercolumn cell transplantation project is Qianshou Taohua himself. She''s not interested in intercolumn cells! But. She wanted to feel the thousands of people who died because of her. Finally, what it feels like before death. The person who operated on her. It''s the big snake pill! This operation did not fail unexpectedly. Qianshou Taohua felt that the intercolumn cells surging in the body were full of extremely strong vitality, but had strong rejection. These intercolumn cells are different from normal cells. After entering her body, they begin to proliferate rapidly and destroy the normal cells in her body. Her own cells are completely vulnerable in front of intercolumn cells. And. Thousand hands Taohua found. These intercolumn cells will quickly spread to other organs of the body and grow rapidly, squeezing the cells on the original organs to other positions, and finally causing the decline of organ function. After undergoing intercolumn cell transplantation, Qianshou Taohua deeply felt the terrible of intercolumn cells, and finally lost his life in the confrontation with intercolumn cells. As for how she was hollowed out and put into the coffin, these are the things after the death of Qianshou Taohua. She doesn''t know. "Intercolumn cells..." There was a complicated smile on Qingyu''s face. Through the memory of thousand handed peach blossom, he saw the summary of research in this field and the relevant experience gained through exchange when studying with big snake pill. Through these descriptions Do not know why? Qingyu first thought of cancer cells! The only difference is that cancer cells are mutated from their own cells, and intercolumn cells are transplanted from the outside. "The intercolumn cells are really unbearable for ordinary people." Qingyu couldn''t help sighing that he had a great say in this regard. From the moment he just came to the ninja world, he got the gift of immortal human body. From then on, he felt that his whole body was full of cancer cells. But It can''t be completely metaphorical. However, his whole body cells will not age due to division, nor will they be limited by the number of divisions, and can also undergo extremely exaggerated differentiation. Simply put When he is in a normal state, he is no different from a normal person, but if he is stabbed, the cells at the edge of the knife will quickly heal and regenerate and restore his body to its normal state. But if there is something missing in his body, such as the arm is directly cut off, the nearby cells will begin to divide and differentiate rapidly and complete the regrowth of the arm. Just According to the degree of division, differentiation and regeneration of the whole body cells, the level of energy consumption is also different. If you want to be completely in an almost immortal state in seconds, you need continuous chakra supply. This. Whether it''s between thousand hands. It''s still Qingyu now. There is no problem. Now at this time, Qingyu''s eyes are still staring at Qianshou Taohua, and a very strange and special idea comes out of his head. "If..." "I simulated the operation of transplantation." "Put my cells into the enemy''s body." "Isn''t that more powerful than the most powerful poison in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu himself was frightened by his strange brain circuit. He found that he was also a logical genius and thought of something that made him feel incredible. Immediately. Qingyu shook her head. He now knows what''s going on here. Turn and look at the other coffin. You can''t come in vain. I have to read these people''s memories and get some rewards by the way, in case there is any good reward. Then. Qingyu began to open the lids of these coffins in turn. From inside these coffins, he could see the Ninjas of the thousand handed family under various tragedies. Most people are gutted. A few people have their heads cut off, so they can''t read their memories. Some can clearly see that they are not hollowed out, but burst out of the body after great pressure. These are the tragic results after transplantation of intercolumn cells. Qingyu has seen it in the memory of Qianshou Taohua. Different things happen to different people. And recorded them accordingly. "How do I think I can do the transplantation of intercolumn cells..." Qingyu can clearly see the experimental process and final results of each experimental case she recorded in the memory of Qianshou Taohua. But even so. She also needs to communicate with the experimenter about how her body feels. But Qingyu is different. He can directly read the memory of these dead thousand handed mice used as experimental objects, and feel the changes of the body from the perspective of the subjects. It''s like he learned the latter''s feeling after reading the memory of thousand hands Taohua. Now he can intuitively feel the process of changing the body state of these thousand handed people after intercolumn cell transplantation by reading memory. For a moment. Qingyu touches the heads of these thousand handed people in turn. Every time his right hand touches these people''s heads. In my mind, there will be crisp electronic prompt sounds, and I will get a ninja every time. However, these people of the thousand hand family are no different from other ninjas. They are all ordinary and common ninja, and there is no special version of the dark walking skill. It seems that You still need to read the identity of special talents. As for the Ninjutsu of the oil women. Qingyu classifies it as this family, which is so special that even the system has changed a little. After Qingyu touched the heads of these thousand hand people in turn, he understood that not all the thousand hand people were contained in these coffins. Those who did the early experiments. The bodies have been disposed of. Didn''t stay at all. After Tuan Zang inherited this place, he followed the example of Qianshou gate, created another secret Road, and built a secret room, so that he could keep some of the corpses of Qianshou family. As for the people who were assassinated by Tuan Zang No clue at all! Buzz! Just after Qingyu finished reading the memories of these thousand handed people, his head trembled slightly, and a stream of information poured into his mind. "It''s time to go back!" The shadow part that Qingyu left in the dark Department has been removed, passing back his experience in the battle just now. At the first time of the enemy attack. Sennai Eaton found him and protected him. The whole process was not hurt. Until the flood poured into the whole Muye village. The battle between Muye village ninja and yunyin village Ninja came to an end, and everyone just returned one after another. Now we are doing drainage work. Muye village is full of water. The more low-lying places store more water, the torture Department has become a disaster area. In the name of returning to the dormitory to change clothes, Qingyu''s shadow body quickly returns to the dormitory, releases the shadow body, and is ready to call Qingyu back. Suddenly. Qingyu understands the whole process of the battle period. He immediately covered all the coffins here with the fastest speed, and then photographed them on the ground with his right hand. Buzz! Qingyu''s right hand pressed a flying Thor skill on the ground, then controlled his chakra, directly performed the flying Thor skill, and instantly returned to the dark department dormitory. Hua Lala After returning to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu threw up pieces of paper. He lifted the state of transformation and let himself become his original appearance again. Now the dark quarters are full of water. Qingyu thought that the big explosive water he spits out would break through and spread to the torture department, which was originally within his expectation. He was not surprised at all. This is also the chain signal between him and the shadow. The role of the shadow body on the huoyingyan is to observe. When he finds that the three generations are in a situation, he cancels the shadow body and transmits the information to Qingyu, and Qingyu''s body will appear immediately. Qingyu''s body turned into the appearance of kasiyi, and then shouted that he killed Shangyuan Liuli and completed the task. In this way, he was not only paralyzing the combat effectiveness of yunyin village ninjas, but also passing a message to the four God paper parts that had become Wuyin village ninjas scattered in the village. The four gods who turned into Wuyin village ninjas immediately returned to the top of the fire shadow rock after receiving the code passed by Qingyu. They didn''t use the flying thunder god technique. They not only prevented people from revealing their identity, but also wanted to confirm the specific orientation of yunyin village ninjas along the way. After the flood poured into Muye village, he left in advance to bear the shadow of Qingyu''s own identity. Then he received the news and went back to the dark department dormitory to replace Qingyu''s body. After the whole process is completed. Qingyu can be like he hasn''t left the whole process. And there is also the unexpected joy, that is, after following sennai Eaton, he completely has an alibi, so that no one will doubt him, let alone no one will doubt him. "Now it''s time to help deal with the flood!" Qingyu quickly changed his clothes, put on the clothes of the dark ninja, and put on the cat face mask. Chapter 313 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª After Qingyu changed his dark Ninja clothes, he quickly came out of the dark dormitory and returned to the dark queue without any sense of conflict. Now this time. The Ninjas in the torture department have all kinds of props in their hands. Some people hold pots. Some people hold pots. And shovel boards and other props. They all stood on the ground, which had spread to their knees, waiting for Sonny Eaton''s order. "Now Muye village is in the state of flood. Our torture department is low-lying and in the hardest hit area. Now we want to drain the water here as much as possible to restore the torture department to normal!" Sennai Eaton said loudly. After he finished, it was like he didn''t say anything. There was the simplest and most direct reason that he didn''t know how to discharge the water. Now this is a low-lying area. Even get the water back outside the torture department. But it still flows in. This is about to become a swimming pool! "Yes!" The Ninjas in the torture Department responded collectively. They seemed to understand, but they didn''t fully understand. Anyway, the core meaning was to drain the water out, but how to do it seemed to require them to play freely. Qingyu stood in the corner with his feet dripping with water. He looked at sennai Eaton and arranged these things for the people. He thought it was really a group of people who dared to say and listen, and arranged a strategy without any arrangement. however. He didn''t want to say anything more. He did the job of watering Muye village this time. His purpose is to add a sense of crisis to Muye village. Now there''s a sense of crisis. Then he won''t do it. "Now hurry up!" Sennai Eaton nodded to the crowd and then added, "no matter what method you use, you should clean up the water here. If any of you find a good method in this process, you will teach this method to everyone and let everyone use this method together." "Yes!" The dark ninjas in the torture Department responded collectively again. Then they scattered and drained the torture department according to their own methods, but the methods were too primitive, had no great effect, and the efficiency was extremely low. When Qingyu saw this, he was a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He was ready to find something to join the camp of these people. "Qingyu." At this time, sennaieaton whispered to Qingyu, and immediately made Qingyu stop the movement of his hand and turn to sennaieaton. "Captain Eaton, what''s up?" Qingyu immediately answered. Now this is a public place, and there are many ninjas in the torture department outside. It''s not suitable to call sennaiton big brother Eaton at this time. It''s better to call captain Eaton. "Qingyu, you have other tasks." Sennai Eaton nods to Qingyu. He knows why Qingyu didn''t call him big brother Eaton. They still have enough tacit understanding on this point. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately nodded and walked towards sennaieaton. In fact, he didn''t want to drain here. After all, he sprayed out all the water. He always felt something was wrong when he did it himself. "Qingyu, this is the key to my office. Take it to my office, transfer the books in my office, separate the wet books from the wet ones, and dry the wet books after the sun comes out!" Sennaieaton handed Qingyu the key in his hand. He stared at Qingyu tightly and explained again: "this is a very, very important task!" "OK." Qingyu nodded. The task was quite easy for him, and it wouldn''t make him so reluctant. He hadn''t thought about the book before. It seems that Sonny Eaton has some books to wash! "Qingyu, I give you this task not only because I believe in you, but also because your health is not very good. I don''t want you to do too tired physical work. Can you understand my good intentions?" Sonnaighton said solemnly. "Understand, understand, fully understand!" Qingyu nods to sennai Eaton. He knows that sennai Eaton is reluctant to give up those little Royal uncles and hopes to take them out quickly so as not to damage the collection. "Then go quickly!" Sennaieaton handed the key to Qingyu''s hand again. "Yes!" After answering, Qingyu immediately took the key handed by sennai Eaton, and then walked quickly towards sennai Eaton''s office. "Yes." Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu''s back and nodded silently. In fact, it''s not just that he trusts Qingyu, but that he has no one else to trust. There are not many people who know that he likes reading books. He really wants to share such things. But there is no way to say. It''s hard to tell your boss or your subordinates. It''s even more difficult to find people of the same generation. The emergence of Qingyu just fills the gap and deficiency in this aspect. Especially after Qingyu became a disciple of Master Kong, he knew Qingyu''s secret, which gave him the confidence to share the secret. What he didn''t expect is Qingyu can write novels. And it''s written so well! Even now, when he thought of the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school to be published, he felt very exciting and didn''t know how to describe his mood. ¡­¡­ Qingyu takes sennai Eaton''s key and walks towards the latter''s office. In fact, he has thought that at least half of the books on that shelf will be soaked away. When he came to the door of sunayton''s office, the water in front of the corridor was still very fast. It felt like a passenger ship entering the water, which was what he felt when he was watching the Titanic. This kind of water flow. If you don''t open the door. There may be water seepage, but not much. But if you open the door directly now, it may let the water flow directly into Sonny Eaton''s office, causing unnecessary harm to the books that may not have been soaked. "That''s all." "I''d better help you drain!" "But..." "It can''t make you feel too good, can it?" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He leaned out his hands and made a quick seal. Suddenly, chakra lingered between his hands. Now this time. No one noticed his existence at all. Everyone is struggling to drain the torture department. Even sennai Eaton, the captain of the torture department, is fighting on the first line. He doesn''t have time to deal with his collected novels. Only then can he find Qingyu and let Qingyu deal with these things. "Yes!" Qingyu silently spits out a word, and immediately forms two invisible barriers on both sides of the corridor, cutting off the flowing water directly. Now this time. The current outside sennaiyton''s office was directly intercepted, like being suddenly put into a water tank. First, it kept the momentum of forward impact, slapped on the border, and then impacted back in the opposite direction. After several twists and turns, the water became calm. Qingyu raised his hands, and a rune paper appeared on his hand. There was only a black circle on it, which was the rune paper printed with flying Thunder God. Suddenly. Qingyu directly patted the rune paper on the ground. "Flying Thunder God guides thunder!" Qingyu whispered. While he was talking, a strong chakra appeared in his hands and directly merged it into the rune paper with flying thunder skill in his hand. Buzz! The rune paper on Qingyu''s hand suddenly trembled. Then. The water, which is already at rest, is like a whole and suddenly disappears directly. At this time, a strange phenomenon appears directly outside sennai Eaton''s office, that is, the water on both sides is no longer so turbulent, as if it had been intercepted in the middle. The middle position is directly hollow. It''s like someone took away the water in the middle. Immediately. Qingyu takes the key and opens the door of sennaieaton''s office. In an instant, a stream of water flowed back. Flowing straight out of Sonny Eaton''s office. This is the water injected into the office through the corridor, but there is not much water. When it flows out, the water surface drops down. With the water flowing out of sennai Eaton''s office, Qingyu stepped in and directly entered sennai Eaton''s office. After you go in. Then close the door. Bang! The heavy closing of the door suddenly sounded. Qingyu stood as like as two peas in the back of the door, and the two hands were again printed. "Yes!" Qingyu silently spits out such a word. As his voice falls, there is a boundary on the door of the office behind him, which is the same as that used to cut off the water flow in the corridor just now. After the border appeared, it blocked the sennaeiton office from the inside. "Solution!" Qingyu thought again. The two boundaries outside the door suddenly disappeared, and the water flowed again. Because it was intercepted for a while, the accumulated water suddenly burst out, arousing the sound of angry waves, as if venting his dissatisfaction for being cut off just now. Just The running water from the outside did not flow into Sonny Eaton''s office. The reason why Qingyu did this is very simple. That''s when he found out that Sonny Eaton was really good for him. Although Sonny Eaton has very obvious selfishness, these are not important. As long as he does it, he is qualified to win his part. Qingyu thinks this is just to help sennai Eaton protect these books! He had seen from Sonny Eaton''s memory that the latter had an almost infatuated love for these books, which was his heartfelt love. In that case, he could do it, even if he did his part. Qingyu thought of it. Look at the book. The situation here is better than he expected. It''s not half soaked, but only a quarter. It seems that the water drainage performance of the door on the dark side is still good, and the support time has been very long. After all, you can''t expect this kind of door to be completely sealed so that no water can enter. That''s unrealistic "Now let''s put away brother Eaton''s books!" Qingyu walks towards the position near the bookshelf and focuses on sennaieaton''s desk. This desk is very high. The water has not yet reached this height. Nothing on the table was threatened at all. Including that sennai Eaton, who was on the table ready to read at any time, excerpted the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. "Just put these wet books on the table!" Qingyu starts to take out the books under the bookshelf and put them on sennaieaton''s desk. As for the books on the bookshelf, he doesn''t even move. The books on the bookshelf are higher than the desk. It''s dangerous to take them down. ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu showed flying thunder god guiding thunder, he didn''t discharge the water directly. After all, he got all the water. You can''t get your own water. Let yourself out. How shameless! As a result of this. When Qingyu chose the flying thunder god technique, he didn''t choose it from the remote woods, but chose outside the dark door of the first floor of the Daochang in the Huoying office. At that time. The first floor of Huoying office. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop and Muye Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao carry Tuan Zang who is already in a coma. "Medical Ninja!" The third generation suddenly roared. In the battle just now, Tuan Zang''s chest was heavily stabbed by the four penetrators of the third generation thunder shadow, and his body was seriously injured. "Already on the way!" After hearing the roar of three generations, the Ninjas in the fire shadow office immediately responded quickly. "Let me have a look first." The consultant of Muye village turns to sleep. Xiaochun quickly walks towards Tuan Zang, squats beside Tuan Zang lying on the ground, and quickly checks Tuan Zang''s injury. "Tuan Zang is badly hurt!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. He pressed his hands towards Tuan Zang''s chest. A soft chakra appeared in the palm of his hand, and immediately used the palm fairy art to heal Tuan Zang. With the soft chakra of palm fairies pouring into the injured position of Tuan Zang, immediately began to stop bleeding on the exposed wound of Tuan Zang. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun hasn''t practiced ninja for a long time. He is not familiar with this feeling. At this time. Tuan Zang slowly raised the eyelid of his left eye and opened his eyes hazily. His sight was very blurred. He couldn''t see what the ninja who was treating him looked like. Now he just thinks. The chest is warm. The pain has subsided a lot. This is an unspeakable feeling of care. It made him feel the tenderness he had not seen for a long time. "Miss Bai?" Tuan Zang stared at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun with blurred vision. His lips moved and said an inexplicable word, but he didn''t care and fully enjoyed this feeling. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t felt this gentle touch. He has been brave for most of his life. Now I find that he is just a boy with a fragile heart and needs some love from the teacher. Unknowingly. Before turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s vague figure. Let her perfectly coincide with teacher Bai under the brain in Tuan Zang''s heart. Just His ideas. No one can guess. Everyone''s attention is focused on the treatment of Tuan Zang! Wow, wow However, at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone, just on the first floor of the Huoying office. The medical Ninja hasn''t arrived yet. A stream of water arrived first. Still surged out from behind them and rushed directly to Tuan Zang. "No!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s face changed. He just stabilized Tuan Zang''s situation, which not only stopped Tuan Zang from bleeding, but also felt that Tuan Zang''s mood became quiet. But at this time. How did the water come in? A big question mark appeared in everyone''s head in the dojo. However. The originator of these currents. I didn''t expect that he could hide the ball and wash it with such a throw of water. If he knew about it I''m sure I can''t help sighing. The idea of Tuan Zang is too bad! Chapter 314 This chapter is about the reward and reward for the boss of [Su Jia Jiu girl]! ¡ª¡ª In the ashram on the first floor of Huoying office. People don''t know what''s going on. The turbulent water rushed from behind and directly hit Tuan Zang who was in the treatment state. "Hiss..." The cold water made the regiment hide and take a breath. Under the impact of the cold water, the wound made his internal organs spasm. The violent sense of maladjustment that emerged from his body immediately pulled him back from the illusory state. For a moment. Tuan Zang woke up. The picture in front of me became very clear in an instant. Miss Bai is gone. Instead, she turned to sleep Xiaochun''s worried face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang''s pupils shrink fiercely. It''s not that there''s anything wrong with sleeping Xiaochun, but it''s just that something''s wrong for the moment. At a certain position where she was just ready to move, she fell down and couldn''t stand up in a short time. Water flow doesn''t matter. The injury doesn''t matter. Now Tuan Zang wants to return to the hazy state of half dreaming and half waking just now, as if he saw teacher Bai. I can''t go back! Everything can''t go back! Tuan Zang knew his state just now. This book won''t appear again. It was completely washed away by the current! For a moment. Tuan Zang was disappointed and had an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the torture department, Sen is Eaton''s office. After taking the soaked books to the table, Qingyu sits directly on the chair, looks straight ahead and falls into thinking. There is no sun at all. It''s not dawn yet. And he didn''t think it necessary to dry these books by other means, which would be too fake. It''s good now. As for the next thing With his chin in his hands, Qingyu began to read the memories of those thousand handed people. Anyway, he was idle now. He didn''t want to go out after everything was done here. He was in a state of fishing. According to his experience. Things will never be done. The faster you do it. The more things are waiting for you. For a moment. Qingyu immerses himself in the memories of those thousand hand people to have a deeper understanding of the thousand hand people through these memories. And learn more about the feeling after being transplanted with intercolumn cells. ¡­¡­ this moment. On the shadow rock. Yu Zhibo Fuyue walked on the fire shadow rock with a calm face. His eyes had turned into red writing wheel eyes and looked down at the traces on it. "Recently, people often walk over the fire shadow rock." Yuzhibo Fuyue squatted on the ground and pinched a handful of soil on the huoyingyan. He also saw some footprints and the traces of Shangyuan glass lying here. During the battle just now, he was entangled and couldn''t pull away at all, but he could clearly hear that the voice that rang through Muye village was the Ninja kasiyi of yunyin village. He never thought of it. The one who killed yuzhibo. Dare to come back! This is ridiculous! At that time, he failed to catch up with Garcia at the first time. When he reviewed Garcia now, he searched the details on the fire shadow rock. As these details appeared in front of him, he could be sure that these traces on the fire shadow rock were caused by garci. Now he has very good reasons to suspect that ghazii himself is still in Muye village. After all, jiaxiyi just made the killing of Shangyuan Liuli. How could he follow the ninja of yunyin village. "Damn it!" "Where on earth is he hiding?" "It''s really annoying!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s hands clenched into fists. Just as he was ready to leave, his writing wheel eye instantly focused on the trace not far away. That''s where Shangyuan glass lies. He had seen it just now. Just He found something he hadn''t noticed just now. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue approached this way. It looked like he was going to lie on the ground. "This..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw some distorted words. It looks very hard. And a little wet. Some of the soil has stuck together. "This should be written with your tongue..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately guessed that Shangyuan glass might have been in a prone position and might have been bound according to the traces here. of course. He didn''t know that Shangyuan Liuli was paralyzed, except that his tongue couldn''t move at all. The words here are crooked. And there are friction scratches. I can''t see very clearly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue was a little confused about this phenomenon on the spot. He frowned carefully and took out the handwriting on the ground and reflected it in his mind by writing wheel eyes. With a strong brain. Start to peel the cocoon. Remove the traces covered on it. Then make up the coherent trace in the brain. For a moment. A series of distorted words reappeared in his mind. "Jia, Xi, Yi, yes..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned. Even the restored text was still different from the normal text. It was obvious that he could not use too much force when writing, and it was not very convenient. In the end, it could only be like this. "Big, snake, pill!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. At last, his eyes suddenly widened, and the black pupils in his blood red eyes narrowed fiercely, as if he had learned some great secret. Big snake pill! Muye Sanren! The name doesn''t seem to appear here! Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the text again, removed the rubbed places again, and tried to fill in the strokes again. After refilling. Look at the above text again. It''s still big snake pill. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue realized that this thing seemed different from what he had imagined. There''s a problem Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyebrows just wrinkled and half squatted on the ground. His eyes kept staring at the handwriting left by the original glass. His right hand pinched his chin. The bright red writing wheel''s eyes were filled with thinking eyes. "What the hell is going on?" "Why does Shangyuan Liuli say that jiasiyi is a big snake pill? Did he find any secret?" "Or is it just a guess of Shangyuan glass?" "Of course, it is also possible that Shangyuan glass is misleading us!" "But..." "Does Gacy really have anything to do with big snake pill?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became extremely gloomy, and now his heart began to become messy. He knows very well. This line of words left by Shangyuan glass. It can not be used as evidence. It can only be used as a reference. There is no credibility at all. But. He just couldn''t help thinking about it in his head. This is the information left by Shangyuan Liuli before he died. Or if you find something before you die, you should leave the secret and pass it on to the people who come here. Or to frame big snake pill There are only two possibilities! Yuzhibo Fuyue is very clear that there are absolutely few people who can see this message. If he didn''t carefully check it and use the writing wheel eye, no one might see this message at all. So deep in his heart. More inclined to believe that Shangyuan Liuli left this message to guide them to approach the truth. This can be regarded as revenge for Shangyuan Liuli. Yuzhibo Fuyue has been paying attention to the matter of Jiaxi, because Jiaxi is the murderer who killed yuzhibo. But. He didn''t get any information about ghazii from outside. This man is like the world has evaporated. It gives a feeling that it doesn''t exist at all. Yuzhibo Fuyue once doubted whether jiasiyi was still in Muye village, but this speculation had no support at all, so he didn''t know how to continue the investigation. "If we say that kasiyi has never left Muye village, but has not been found by the police department, it means that people with higher status have protected kasiyi, or that kasiyi has another identity..." "Can you say..." "Is Garcia really a big snake pill?" "What Shangyuan Liuli wants to express is that the big snake pill pretends to be Garcia?" "Or does it have a deeper meaning?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mood became more and more chaotic. The figure of big snake pill has emerged in his mind. Muye Sanren, who would smile and lick his tongue when he saw himself. Actually. Yuzhibo Fuyue felt that big snake pill was coveting his writing wheel eye very early. But he has no evidence at all. It''s just a feeling. After all, every time he saw the big snake pill, he could feel the greedy light in the big snake pill''s eyes. "Is it really big snake pill?" The more yuzhibo Fuyue thought about it, the more he felt that the big snake pill was suspicious. It was this psychology of guilty inference. After he got some clues, he first felt impractical, but when he thought about it subjectively, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the problem was great. "I remember the big snake pill didn''t appear on the battlefield!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s thinking began to activate. He gradually realized that he didn''t see the figure of big snake pill during the war just now and didn''t know where the people of big snake pill were. Plus the text left by the original glass. Then it seems that it can correspond to. "If jiaxii was disguised by big snake pill, then everything makes sense. I remember big snake pill has a very powerful camouflage technique. He can make the messenger of yunyin village go to yuanliuli village to catch him by pretending to be jiaxii, and then kill Shangyuan Liuli this time and destroy everything!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue has started reasoning. Although there is no evidence to support it, he thinks what he said is quite reasonable and can make sense. "So..." "If Garcia is masquerading as big snake pill." "It makes sense why they didn''t fight the ordinary people in Muye village." "Just out of the world of Yu Zhibo!" "The most important thing is..." "Yu Zhibo''s eyes have been taken away!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes twinkle with anger. Now people have forgotten that jiaxii took yuzhibo''s eyes. Only he can remember, because he is a member of yuzhibo family and attaches great importance to writing wheel eyes. Except him. People''s memory of kasiy is just killing yuzhibo world. In addition, now entering the Third World War of tolerance, it is normal for ninjas to kill each other. Gradually. People''s anger at ghazii has begun to fade. Yu Zhibo Fuyue can clearly feel this. He sometimes feels angry, but he is more deeply helpless. People are forgetful. As long as it is not what happened to them, it will pass after a period of time. No one will always think about who killed the enemy of yuzhibo! No one thought that he had killed yuzhibo world when he saw kasiy! Ninja world is fighting and killing every day. People kill people every day. People are killed every day. But If kasiy is transformed from the big snake pill, the purpose from beginning to end is to capture the eyes of yuzhibo world. Or If yuzhibo didn''t rush so fast! He may be the one who died there and lost his eyes! The more yuzhibo Fuyue thought about it, the more he felt that it had something to do with the big snake pill. In particular, after yuzhibo died, someone took away his eyes and didn''t even look at his things. It made him feel obvious at once. The other party is running to write wheel eyes! Whether it''s kasiyi or big snake pill, they have regarded the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo world as their most precious asset. There is no doubt about this! Yu Zhibo Fuyue stood on the fire shadow rock, and his head was filled with many things. Finally, he began to point all the clues to the big snake pill. His face is getting darker and darker. I gradually feel that things are getting more and more complicated. Immediately. Yu Zhibo Fuyue repeatedly looked for it several times above the fire shadow rock. Finally, he made sure he didn''t find any other clues. He left here. In the whole process, except yuzhibo Fuyue, no one found out and didn''t know what happened. This was something that Qingyu had never imagined. It was completely beyond his expectation. At that time, his divine paper was around Shangyuan Liuli, but his attention was all on the three generations of Lei Ying below. He didn''t expect that Shangyuan Liuli, who was paralyzed, could still write with his tongue. Who can think of that! Qingyu didn''t expect Shangyuan Liuli''s tongue to work so well. I didn''t expect that Shangyuan glass would connect jiasiyi with big snake pill. Think they are the same person. Qingyu turned into big snake pill at that time. It was entirely because this identity was more convenient to walk in the root. He didn''t think about blaming big snake pill at all. Now it is a matter of mixed circumstances that has contributed to this matter. Chapter 315 I don''t know how long later, Qingyu feels that there is no sound outside sennaieaton''s office. He immediately reads and removes the boundary at the door. The border just disappeared. Streams of water began to seep in under the crack in the door. But these currents are not much. It''s just a simple seepage. It doesn''t pose a threat to the office at all. "These people handled it well." Qingyu nodded to the water in the direction of the door. These ninjas drained the water faster than he thought, which was beyond his expectation. Now it seems that the sky is bright. After one night''s rescue, the problem should not be too big with the emergence of sunshine. After all, Muye village is dominated by trees. Generally speaking, this place full of trees will not store too much water. The soil on the ground can infiltrate the water. One night is enough to make the water disappear. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Just then, footsteps sounded outside sunnyton''s office. It was the sound of feet stepping on the water. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Sonny Eaton''s voice. Dong Dong Dong Then. There was a knock on the door. "Qingyu, open the door. I''m brother Eaton." Sennai Eaton''s voice sounded outside the door and clearly came into Qingyu''s ear. "OK." Qingyu immediately gets up and walks towards the door. After he comes in, he locks the door to avoid the problem that sennaieaton may suddenly open the door and hit the border if he has a spare key. After Qingyu opened the door of sennai Eaton''s office, a small stream of water rushed in, but it was not big, just because the water level in the office was too low. "There''s so little water here?!" Seeing that there was not much water in his office, sennai Eaton immediately brightened his eyes, became concerned about the re burning of his books, and immediately looked in the direction of the bookshelf. "This..." The flame of passion that had just burned in Eaton''s heart subsided at this moment. Looking at the apparently soaked books on the table, his heart suddenly cooled. "My treasure..." Sen Nai Dun''s fierce man had tears in his eyes and almost didn''t cry after encountering such a situation. From the books on the table. At least twenty or thirty. This is a desperate number for him. You know, these books are all his treasures. Losing any of them will make him feel very distressed. Now his little heart can''t bear it. "Big brother Eaton..." When Qingyu sees sennai Eaton''s appearance, he suddenly feels a little sorry. After all, he sprayed the water and directly wetted sennai Eaton''s book, which makes him a little unhappy. "Sorry!" After thinking for a while, Qingyu apologizes to sennaieaton. No matter whether sennaieaton can understand him or not, he still plans to say these words to sennaieaton. "Qingyu, I can''t blame you. It was all washed by the water. If you didn''t help me get them out of the water, I don''t know what it would be like. Moreover, if you didn''t help in time, the books that hadn''t been soaked might also be wet. In the end, I want to thank you." Sennaieaton said to Qingyu. His eyes stared at Qingyu and his eyes were full of sincerity. It can be seen that he said these words not to reassure Qingyu, but that he thought so. "Big brother Eaton..." Qingyu is still a little sorry to see sennai Eaton say so. He has read sennai Eaton''s memory and knows how much the latter cherishes these books. To another extent, the whole person is almost obsessed. Many of these books are no longer on the market. It''s out of print. As a result of this. After these books were soaked. Sennai Eaton felt more uncomfortable and felt that the loss had become greater. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. He tries to calm his mood. In fact, sennai Eaton can feel better if he says two words, but he can''t tell sennai Eaton frankly that these books are like this because of him. "Well!" Qingyu looks up at sennaiyton. There is a fine light in his eyes. He has figured out a way to deal with it. "Brother Eaton, I''ll write more books and let you collect them again. Even if I compensate you for your loss, do you think it''s ok?" Qingyu asks sennaiton. In fact, strictly speaking, he is not asking for the latter''s forgiveness, but making his own heart a little more comfortable. After all, sonny Eaton has been very good to him all this time. He and sonnaighton would not be the kind of heart and lung friends, and the relationship would not progress to an exaggerated degree. But. For Qingyu. Such a big brother boss who can take care of himself on weekdays. Really let him get a lot of benefits and help in the torture department. The most important thing is If these books were sprayed by others, or if they were soaked by others, he wouldn''t care so much. Since he did it. So That''s it! "Really!" Sennai''s eyes widened suddenly, like a copper bell, and his eyes were full of great joy. The sad mood just now was swept away in an instant. Those books are just his treasure. It''s not how good these books are, but that he has only these things. It''s like some people put some inferior resources in their favorites when they don''t have any resources. They can make do with them occasionally. It''s a pity to delete them by mistake. But if you get the most satisfied high-quality resources in an instant, those low-quality resources will not smell at once. That''s what Sonny Eaton is now. He has read all the books washed by the water, and there is no substantive content. The reason why he still keeps these things. It''s all because of reluctance. Just want to keep it for collection. Since he read the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school, the books he had collected in the past were not fragrant for a moment. Now he would rather read Mr. Bai''s story several times a day than look through the previous books. The description of the environment, atmosphere and emotion of those books is far worse than that of Qingyu. It can be said that they are not easy to use. "That''s such a happy decision." When Qingyu saw that the expression on sennaiton''s face returned to normal, even some happy, a big stone hanging in his heart also fell down. Now it''s nothing more than writing a few more books. He has a lot of reserves in his heart, enough to complete mass production, not to mention he didn''t say when to finish it. Such a thing. There''s no pressure at all. "Qingyu, you should be careful during this time. Don''t leave the torture Department easily if you have nothing to do. There was an invasion of yunyin village yesterday, and there may be an invasion of other villages tomorrow. Now the situation of tolerance is not optimistic, and the torture department is still safe." Sennai Eaton said to Qingyu with earnest words. He was frightened yesterday. He didn''t dare to let anything happen to Qingyu, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to explain when the master came back. "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll write books in the dormitory when I''m free." Qingyu smiled and said to sennaieaton. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton immediately smiled with satisfaction. He was not afraid that Qingyu would update too quickly, but he was afraid that Qingyu would not update. He had to thank the flowers for waiting for the story of the white teacher of the Ninja school. "Brother Eaton, the situation was too chaotic yesterday. Are there any casualties?" Qingyu immediately asked. He wasn''t looking for words, but really cared about it. Neither his body nor shadow body noticed the casualties. If yunyin village Ninja attacked suddenly, he couldn''t break into a lonely night! "Hey..." After hearing this sentence, sennai Eaton couldn''t help sighing, and the smile on his face converged and covered with a layer of haze. "There are still a lot of casualties this time. The Ninjas in yunyin village came too suddenly. There was no news at all. There was no warning at all. What''s more, they all came after midnight. Most people were sleeping and dreaming. They broke in to kill people. It''s difficult to control the casualties at this time." Sennaiton''s face showed a sad color. He really felt uncomfortable for the situation in Muye village. "Do you have a rough figure?" Qingyu asked in a deep voice. He also felt very angry about the Ninja invasion in yunyin village. He did so many things and pointed so many spears at yunyin village, but he didn''t think it was all directed at him in the end. "No." Sennaieaton shook his head, stared at Qingyu, and then explained: "the flood was launched before the end of the war. Many injured people didn''t get help together, and the flood seemed to be very difficult to count the number of casualties." "I see." Qingyu nodded slowly and silently wrote down the account in his heart. If he had a chance in the future, he would return it a hundred times to the Ninjas in yunyin village. "However, the most seriously injured person this time is Tuan Zang. Now many elite medical ninjas in the village have seen it. They feel that Tuan Zang''s body has been greatly impacted and their lives have been saved, but it will take some time to recover from walking." Sennai Eaton pursed his mouth and his face became more ugly. His idea was very simple. No matter how much resentment he had against the regiment, he was from Muye village at this time and wanted to stand with the people of Muye village. "Is Tuan Zang so seriously injured?" Qingyu was stunned. He saw three generations of thunder shadow inserted into Tuan Zang''s chest in the intelligence sent back by the shadow. At that time, Lei Ying used four through hands. Very destructive. No less than a thousand birds. Tuan Zang will be seriously injured after being stabbed by this move, but Qingyu didn''t expect it to be as heavy as that described by sennaiton. Hear Sonny Eaton''s description. Let Qingyu feel that Tuan Zang may be paralyzed. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Judging from the information passed back from the medical class, it doesn''t seem very optimistic. Moreover, I heard a rumor that the consultant of Muye village turned to sleep. After seeing the situation of Tuan Zang, Xiaochun thought that after the palm of the third generation Lei Ying stabbed Tuan Zang''s sternum, the shaking force caused the dislocation of Tuan Zang''s spine, Someone who can treat this injury... " Sennaieaton paused a little when he said this. His eyes stared at Qingyu meaningfully, and the corners of his mouth wriggled slightly. It seemed that he was hesitating whether to say it or not. however. Sonny Eaton still said it. "In Muye village, your master master is the only one!" Sonnaighton said this. Qingyu nodded in her heart. not so bad. Fortunately, he didn''t reveal his identity as a master disciple. Otherwise it will be troublesome and we will find our head. "Brother Eaton, don''t tell me who I am!" Qingyu immediately told him that even if sennai Eaton didn''t say it together, he couldn''t tell him that he was a master disciple in order to hide for the treatment group. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Sennaieaton nodded. After he finished saying this, he looked at Qingyu and asked, "say, Qingyu, do you know where the master is?" "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head and said without thinking. He really didn''t know. He didn''t ask the master''s whereabouts at all. "So..." Sennai Eaton paused a little, took a deep breath, stared at Qingyu, and asked, "how much success does your medical Ninja have?" "I don''t know medical Ninja......" Qingyu said again without hesitation. Just Just after he said that. He immediately felt sennai Eaton''s meaningful eyes. "Really?" Sennai Eaton stared at Qingyu with a smile. His eyes seemed to see through Qingyu. "Well... Brother Eaton, do you really want to save Tuan Zang?" Qingyu vaguely feels something. After all, his medical Ninja experience is accumulated in the torture department. Every time, he shoots at those prisoners and then cures them. If such things happen occasionally, he can hide the past. They often appear and haven''t been mentioned yet. It should be sennaiton who wiped his ass. "Yes, Lord Tuan Zang is kind to me. If I can, I hope to save his life and let him stand up again. After all, Muye village can''t live without him!" Sennai Eaton stares at Qingyu with burning eyes. Even if Qingyu doesn''t ask these questions, he will ask Qingyu. "Er... Well... Maybe Master Kong will come back after knowing that Muye village was attacked!" Qingyu directly said something extremely self deceptive. No one knows better than his heart. It is impossible for the master to return to Muye village at this time. For the master. Muye village is a sad place. Moreover, gangshou''s current phobia has not been cured, and it is impossible to have surgery. The most important thing is Tuan Zang still killed Kato and the rope tree. Even if someone fooled the master and asked him to treat Tuan Zang, Qingyu would not allow this to happen. Chapter 316 Tuan Zang secretly murdered Kato Duan and rope tree. Others don''t know it. Qingyu knows it clearly. This also benefits from the mind reading system. He saw what Tuan Zang had done from the memory of the oil girl Longma. There was no way to fake and disguise these things. It was impossible to wrong Tuan Zang. of course. Qingyu knows these things. No one knows. For now. Qingyu didn''t tell the master about these things. After all, that''s it. There is no way to recover. It''s good now. Qingyu thinks that as a disciple of the master of Arts, what he can help the master of Arts is to help the master of Arts come out of adversity, rather than drag the master of arts into another adversity. If it''s not a very urgent moment. Qingyu won''t let the master know the real cause of death of Kato Duan and rope tree. Maybe This is also the reason why Kato did not tell the master when he was reincarnated in filthy soil. The dead are gone. The living need to continue to live. Qingyu feels that the best way for the master is to know nothing, and then slowly get out of this haze and let her life shine again. But This does not mean that Qingyu will allow the master to treat Tuan Zang''s injury. Any ninja in the world can go to treat Tuan Zang. Only the master teacher can''t! Qingyu will never let the master teacher treat the man who killed Kato Duan and rope tree. Otherwise, if the master teacher knows it in the future, he will be very regretful and sorry. This is what Qingyu doesn''t want to see. "Hahaha, ok..." Sennaighton smiled and didn''t continue on this topic too much. He just asked about Master Kong. He didn''t dare to tell. Actually. Sennai Eaton knows that Qingyu is quietly practicing medical ninja in the dark. He did manage everything behind his back. Let those insiders stop talking. With the threat of sennai Eaton, no one dared to say anything to him. After all, curiosity and gossip are not important. however. Sonny Eaton knows. It hasn''t been long since Qingyu became a master. He practiced medical Ninja secretly and didn''t bring it to the table openly. This is obviously that he is not so good at medical ninja and is not so confident. He just hid it and didn''t get it on the table. For this. Sonny Eaton has his own speculation. He thinks that Qingyu wants to learn medical ninja, and then transform into a medical ninja. He leaves the dark place of the torture department and goes to a bright place. After all, in terms of the social status of the village. The social status of medical ninjas is much higher than that of torture ninjas. Besides. Qingyu is 15 years old. It''s not long before you think about life. It''s still very important to get a job on the table. Just. Although he asks Qingyu every time, Qingyu answers that he wants to stay in the torture department. But he didn''t fully believe these words. Sennai Eaton thinks it may be that Qingyu''s medical Ninja is not very qualified, and there is no way to officially put it into use. Rao is so. He still couldn''t help asking Qingyu. After all, Zhicun Tuan Zang was kind to him. If Tuan Zang hadn''t dug him up, he wouldn''t be the leader of the torture department. "Brother Eaton, if this is the case now, can the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school still be published?" Qingyu watched the scene fall into embarrassment and immediately began to change the topic. He knew he couldn''t continue in this topic, otherwise it would be more embarrassing. "Yes!" Sennaiton nodded heavily, his eyes burst out, and the whole person looked very confident. "According to common sense, the sales of books published during the war will be greatly discounted, not as good as those in peacetime, but..." Sennaieaton said here, his tone paused slightly, his eyes stared at Qingyu, and a smile appeared on his face. "I have confidence in the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Even my reader has confidence. Don''t you have confidence as a great author?" Sonnaiton asked with a smile. "Hahaha, have confidence!" Qingyu immediately smiled and nodded. "That''s right!" Sennaieaton raised his left hand and gave Qingyu a thumb. "You should believe in your own ability and the wonderful degree of your works. I believe the story of Mr. Bai of Ninja school will become a comfort to the Ninjas in the whole world, so that they can better comfort the injured hearts in the war, and may even reduce the occurrence of war." Sennaiton said in a deep voice. He said a lot about the benefits of the white teacher of Ninja school. "Can it also reduce the occurrence of war?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment. His eyebrows jumped fiercely. Suspicious eyes twinkled in his eyes. His heart didn''t believe it very much. "Of course, the novel was born after the first World War of tolerance, which greatly filled the emptiness in the hearts of ninjas, gave many ninjas ways to vent, consumed their excess energy, and slowed down the gunpowder friction among major forces, It greatly reduces the probability of war... "Sennaieaton explained to Qingyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu suddenly became speechless. How can such words sound so familiar. It''s like saying. Being a chicken is also contributing to the country, because it can reduce the probability of bad people being strong. Qingyu feels this meaning from sennai Eaton''s words. "Well, Qingyu, thank you. You''re tired this night. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll give you a day off today. There are no suspects waiting for trial in the cubicle. It''s no use going." Sennai Eaton said to Qingyu. "Thank you, brother Eaton." Qingyu nods to sennaieaton, then turns his head and walks towards the door of the office without talking nonsense. He did stay here for half the night. But he''s not draining. But reading the memory of the thousand hands. Through the memory of Qianshou people, Qingyu has become more and more aware that he must have enough strength before he can face any unknown situation that may arise. Thousand hands family is so not! You know The thousand hand clan has the top strength like the thousand hand column. Under the thousand hand pillar, there are thousand hand leaf and thousand hand peach blossom. But still annihilated in the long river of history. The reason is simple. After the thousand hand clan died between the thousand hand pillars, they didn''t have enough fighting power. That''s why they want to change their fate at the cost of their lives through intercolumn cell transplantation. For this. Every member of the thousand hands family knows. Ninja world. Strength is very important. Without enough strength, it will be difficult to resist the unknown. When qianshouzhujian died, qianshoufeijian first felt the feeling of crisis. The second generation of films in major tolerance villages are rising. The yuzhibo spot of the yuzhibo family is missing. With him alone. It is difficult to defend the glory of Muye village. The position of the Qianshou people in Muye village has been declining with the death of qianshouzhu, and there is no sense of rule at that time. With the advent of the first World War. Thousand hands also died on the battlefield. In this way. The thousand hand clan can be said to have no head. Its status in the village has plummeted. It can''t even compare with some small families who master special secrets. Such a strong sense of difference. It has strengthened the determination of the Qianshou family to pursue strength. It also led them to destruction. "I need more cards." Qingyu''s eyes became more determined. He found that the invasion of yunyin village was a living example. If he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. Then you can only disguise in the way of fog hidden village ninja. What about next time? If the next attack is from shayin village or Yanyin village, can he still use the identity of Wuyin village ninja? Even if it''s hard to use. What about when the Ninjas of fog hidden village attack? Qingyu has gradually realized that a person''s power is limited. If he wants to do something, he needs to cooperate with him to perform. In that case. Then I want to improve some combat effectiveness. It won''t be seen through. An idea suddenly appeared in Qingyu''s brain, which he had never considered before. Now he can try it. Suddenly. Qingyu quickly walks towards the dark dormitory. Soon he returned to his dormitory. Now this time. There is no water in his dormitory, but the ground is still very wet and the air reveals a warm smell. Qingyu quickly put as like as two peas, and immediately put on a shadow, and called a shadow of his shadow. "I''ll leave this book to you. Finish Mr. Bai''s story directly." Qingyu hands Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s book directly to Ying Fenshen. "Yes." Qingyu''s shadow took over the book without any emotional change. After all, they are one. Whoosh! After handing over the book, Qingyu immediately performed the flying thunder god skill, determined the coordinates of the flying thunder god skill on the high tower, and immediately flashed there. The speed was very fast. Now this time. There is no water pollution in the ashram. Qingyu noticed the orientation when spraying water, and did not exert force in the direction of the Taoist field. In addition, the surrounding trees were natural, and the terrain of the high tower was high, so it was not infringed by the flood. He won''t let the water spray on the tower. He has a lot of things here. It would be a pity to be soaked by the flood, especially so many blank runes. "It''s not safe here." Qingyu''s eyes were slightly cold. After the attack of yunyin village ninja, he already knew that it was difficult to use the tower as a place for him to store his goods. I don''t know when it will be found here. Once discovered. Then at least the things here will be confiscated. Maybe we can find evidence pointing to him. Qingyu doesn''t know if there is anything that can confirm his identity on any object. "Now I''m going to change you." Qingyu looks at the resources he hoards, such as blank copies, tolerance tools, and corpse melting water. Now he has a better place to place them. For a moment. Qingyu raises her hands. There is a white paper in the palm, and there is a black circle in the center of the paper. That circle is Qingyu''s flying Thor skill. Suddenly. Qingyu pastes the paper on the box of blank character paper. "Flying Thunder God guides thunder!" Qingyu immediately performed the advanced operation of flying Thor''s skill and directly transferred the box in front of him. Then. Qingyu photographed it one by one. Except that there may be tables and chairs left here. Blank Rune paper, detonating rune, forbearance tools, corpse water, and some booty, as well as Qingyu saved a lot of money, all of which were photographed by him. When all this disappears. Qingyu''s mind moved, raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and immediately performed the art of multiple shadow separation. For a moment. Green feathers appeared in front of him. There are thousands. These are the shadows of Qingyu. "Now you go to the area outside the tower and cut down some trees. You probably know what it looks like. You don''t need me to say anything more." Qingyu tells these shadows that he needs to use local materials and cut down trees to harvest some wood for subsequent use. "Yes!" Here thousands of shadow bodies immediately responded at the same time and gave Qingyu a response. Qingyu nods to these shadows. Immediately. He directly performed the art of flying Thor. His figure flashed and disappeared. The next moment. Qingyu appeared in a dark place. The sudden change from light to darkness made his visual nerve unresponsive, like being blind, and didn''t see anything for the time being. "This will be my new warehouse in the future!" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and his sight fell on the huge coffin in front of him. In his opinion There is no more suitable warehouse than here! It can be said that it is tailor-made for him! Chapter 317 As Qingyu''s vision gradually adapted to the darkness in front of him, a coffin appeared in front of him. This is the secret room at the end of the left corridor behind the Tuan Zang office. The coffin contained in it is the coffin that once contained yuzhiboban''s "body". Now it''s idle. No one will come at all. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the coffin in front of him. He felt that this was the most suitable place for him to store his goods. This passage can be said to look at the whole Muye village, and few people know it. It''s almost Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang has been injured recently and is likely to collapse. Now he has to lie in bed and rest. There is no way to specially come here to see if there is anyone inside. Just this passage It''s a whim for Tuan Zang to come once in a few years. It''s impossible for anyone to come. Finally Qingyu will put these items in yuzhiboban''s coffin, and then close the lid of the coffin. Worst of all, even if someone comes here, he won''t lift the lid of the coffin! Even if it''s really opened! I''m afraid I will only treat these things as funerary objects! Suddenly. Qingyu uses the skill of super heavy and heavy rocks to lift the coffin cover of yuzhiboban in front of him. Then he began to throw his collection one by one. For this. Qingyu has no taboo. If yuzhiboban''s body is really lying in yuzhiboban''s coffin, he won''t do anything disrespectful to the body. The most is to touch the head of yuzhiboban''s body. Instead of throwing the body out, free up the coffin and use it as a container for things. Now yuzhiboban is not dead He''s still living on the statue of an alien demon. He didn''t feel any pressure when he used the coffin. "Huh?" Qingyu suddenly realizes a very strange problem and looks up at the lid of the coffin. "Now yuzhiboban is still alive by the endurance of the external magic image, and he hasn''t found the tool man to help him implement the unlimited monthly reading plan, that is, taking the earth." "So..." "If I protect the soil." "Is there any alternative for Yuzhi speckle?" "Once he fails to find the person who can replace him, and changmen awakens the reincarnation eye ability..." "Will you pull that bad old spot out when channeling the external magic image?" Qingyu didn''t think of it himself. Why did he think of such a problem, but it made him feel very interesting. The only pity is that the long gate is in the rain country, which is too far away from him. If this is really the case, even if the long gate channeled the external devil image and pulled out a bad old spot, he can''t see such a picture. After Qingyu came up with this idea of abdominal darkness, he thought it more and more interesting. The only problem is that the operation is too troublesome. Not long. Qingyu put all his things in the coffin. These things are placed along the side of the coffin, not completely stacked here. When it''s ready. Qingyu raises her right hand and touches the inside of the coffin cover. Buzz! Just after Qingyu''s right hand collided with the coffin surface, his palms immediately trembled. What he did was his flying thunder god skill, leaving a flying thunder god skill inside the lid of the coffin. Immediately. Qingyu raised her hand and covered the coffin again. join tightly. I don''t see any problems at all. "It''s too dark here..." Qingyu looks around the room and has begun to install candlesticks on it. He thought he could buy some candlesticks and install them in yuzhiboban''s house, so that he could shine a little brighter here. The secret room at the end of the secret corridor behind the Tuan Zang office is more fragrant than the one above the high tower. When Qingyu thought of this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. There had been a lot of plans to change here in his mind, and then his figure disappeared. Whoosh! Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory again, but he doesn''t replace the shadow part who is writing a novel, but lies quietly in bed. A rare break. Let''s have a good rest. Qingyu doesn''t intend to make herself too tired. ¡­¡­ In the tower. First floor. Dojo. Qingyu''s shadow bodies have come back. They hold the newly cut trees in their hands and pile them on the ground. With the emergence of these trees. The first floor Dojo has become a lot congested. Qingyu''s shadow sub body has a chakra scalpel in his hand, and begins to cut down on these trees, dividing them into different pieces of wood, large and small. After that. Shadow actors began to study something that people didn''t understand. ¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! When Qingyu was sleeping in bed, there was a knock at the door. "Bang!" Almost at the same time. Qingyu''s shadow made a sound and directly pulled him out of his dream. A stream of information suddenly appeared in his head. This information was sent back by the shadow body next to it. All the information was only about the writing progress of teacher Bai of Ninja school, and there was nothing else. However, because there was a knock on the door outside, Yingfen immediately took the initiative to cancel it, which not only gave Qingyu a hint, but also avoided embarrassing things. "Qingyu, are you there?" There was a dignified sound outside the door. The owner of the sound was yuzhibo Fuyue he was familiar with. "I''m here ~" Qingyu responded lazily. When he spoke, he yawned, conveying a very tired feeling. Suddenly. Qingyu gets up from the iron bed and walks directly towards the door of the dormitory. As he walked, his heart was puzzled. What the hell is going on? Why did yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly come here to find himself? Is there anything special happening? Qingyu''s heart is a little worried. He knew that if yu Zhibo Fuyue was bored, he would not come to him. Yu Zhibo Fuyue only came to the torture department to look for him once. At that time, he was still investigating the news that Yu Zhibo Jianliang was missing. Even the death of yuzhibo. Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t come here to find him. Yesterday, the ninja of yunyin village invaded Muye village, and there was a real war. As a result, yuzhibo Fuyue came to him early? There was no change of expression on Qingyu''s face, but in his heart, he began to think about what was going on. After all, everything went to the three treasures hall. He felt that yuzhibo Fuyue came with something. Soon. Qingyu walks to the door of the dark department dormitory. Directly open the door of the dark dormitory. Suddenly I saw yuzhibo Fuyue standing behind the door. this moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was especially dignified. It felt like something big had happened. "Come in and sit down?" Qingyu opens the door of the dormitory and signals yuzhibo Fuyue to come in, but before he turns around, yuzhibo Fuyue grabs him by the wrist. "No more." Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head. His face was still heavy. It was not that he wanted to put on this face, but that he was not happy at all. "What happened?" Qingyu whispered. Just as Yu Zhibo Fuyue reached out and grabbed it on his wrist. He almost instinctively avoided. Now he is also asking. In my mind, I always wondered if there was something wrong with me, which made yuzhibo Fuyue find something wrong. "Come with me. I''ll take you to my house. I have something very important to tell you." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s tone showed unquestionable determination, just like the domineering president, he directly pulled Qingyu out. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu''s heart is quite helpless, but since the last time he wrote a novel in the name of yuzhibo Fuyue, he vaguely felt that his relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue had become a little more harmonious, so he simply didn''t say anything. After being pulled out of the dormitory by yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu directly closed the door of the dormitory with his backhand. At this time, there is no need to place shadow parts in the dormitory. Now the people who see him go out with yuzhibo Fuyue. Can prove what he did in a reasonable time. As long as the harmless side of his people and animals is constantly displayed to everyone, no one will think he has any problems. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue took Qingyu out of the dark dormitory, and then walked in the direction of yuzhibo family. "Well... Brother Fuyue... You''d better let me go... I''m so tired..." Qingyu said helplessly. Actually. I don''t mean tired or anything. He can completely keep up with the speed of yuzhibo Fuyue, but it''s really strange to be dragged by yuzhibo Fuyue on the street. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood! "OK." Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately released his hand and led Qingyu to the direction of Yu Zhibo family. "Brother Fuyue, what happened?" Qingyu asked yuzhibo Fuyue in a daze. Big question marks appeared in his head. He didn''t know why yuzhibo Fuyue came to him in such a hurry. It seemed that there was no smile on his face. "This is not the place to talk." Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head and didn''t answer Qingyu''s words. Instead, he still walked in the direction of yuzhibo family with a gloomy face, and added, "talk to my house." "OK..." Although Qingyu was helpless, he had never seen Yu Zhibo Fuyue in this state, and he couldn''t help being more curious. What the hell happened? Can you make yuzhibo Fuyue nervous to this extent? This is too careful! ¡­¡­ Yuzhibo Fuyue led Qingyu all the way through the streets of Muye village. This also allows Qingyu to see what Muye village looks like after a flood. It recovered very quickly. Although some buildings are slightly damaged by the flood, on the whole, there is still no big problem. After this half night''s drainage work. It not only made the people of Muye village realize that the ninja world is not peaceful and still full of danger everywhere, but also made them feel the power of unity and cooperation in the process of drainage. This makes Qingyu feel very satisfied. Almost half an hour later. Under the leadership of yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu comes to the area of yuzhibo family. As he just stepped into it. His eyes fell on him. Those eyes are full of questions and questions, and there is a trace of caution and resistance. Qingyu can say for sure. If yuzhibo Fuyue hadn''t brought him. Now he must have been greatly rejected by these yuzhibo people. It''s very exclusive here. This is not as simple as seeing it. Qingyu has felt it. These people of the yuzhibo family looked into his eyes and felt like they wanted them to steal things from the yuzhibo family. His eyes were filled with hostility. Yuzhibo family is located in a large area. Qingyu follows yuzhibo Fuyue along the road, surrounded by yuzhibo family houses. Yuzhibo family at this time. The place where they live is still the place that belongs to their family. Like the thousand hands. The two families originally lived in Muye village and have been fighting for years. Rather than put the thousand hands and yuzhibo into Muye village. It''s better to say that it is around the territory of Qianshou and yuzhibo. From here, a big circle is drawn, and the area circled becomes Muye village. Qingyu doesn''t look around too presumptuously. After all, if he doesn''t handle it well, he may be completely regarded as a person with problems by the yuzhibo family. But only through his remaining light. It can be determined that the life of the yuzhibo family is very rich. Yu Zhibo at this time. I haven''t been bullied by Tuan Zang and moved home after the nine tail rebellion. Still in the area that belongs to them. Although this is not the most central area of Muye village, it can be regarded as a quasi center, which Qingyu has seen in the memory of Qianshou Taohua. Qianshouzhujian once wanted to bring the yuzhibo family as the center of Muye village to create the village, but it was unanimously opposed by the major families. Finally, he chose the huoyingyan between the two families as the center of the village and drew a semicircular area to include the surrounding sites. Yuzhibo''s area is not the center. But very close to the core. And in this area, there is only one family of yuzhibo family, and the other families are not allowed to come at all. "This is my home!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue pointed to a two-story compound building that looked very atmospheric in front of him. Chapter 318 This chapter is the super chapter of [cumulative 500 monthly tickets] plus change! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu looks along the direction pointed by yuzhibo Fuyue and suddenly sees the double-layer duplex building. good heavens! Qingyu doesn''t know what words to describe it. He knew that yuzhibo Fuyue had money before, and yuzhibo family rarely had no money. But That''s an exaggeration. He could see that the residence was older than Muye village. He didn''t know how many generations it had passed on. "Come in with me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was very satisfied after seeing Qingyu''s expression. He was still very confident in his house, especially for Qingyu, a ninja who usually lives in the dark department dormitory and looks like he has never seen the world. In fact, he didn''t mean to show off. Just I can''t help it! After saying this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue took the lead to walk towards the door of the house. Green feather followed. With Yu Zhibo, Fuyue opened the door of his residence. After entering, suddenly there was another world inside. Long wooden corridors. A circular building. After entering the gate, you can also see some rockeries and potted plants. Qingyu sees the scene here. Suddenly feel a little familiar. I''ve seen it in Naruto''s animation before. At that time, yuzhibo Sasuke complained that yuzhibo weasel didn''t play with him every day. Every time, his brother poked his forehead and said that the place to be next time was this mansion. This is really big! Qingyu followed yuzhibo Fuyue and followed him around the circular corridor into the house in the second half of the area. After entering the door of the house. There are long corridors inside. There are rooms with different functions on the left and right. Under the leadership of yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu went all the way to the end of the corridor, and then appeared in front of him was the wooden stairs upstairs. "My room is on the second floor." After yuzhibo Fuyue said to Qingyu, he began to walk upstairs. Step by step, he took Qingyu to the corridor on the second floor, and then looked at the first room on the left. "This is my room." Yu Zhibo opened the door of the room directly while Fuyue was talking. You can see that the room is neatly packed. You can see that this man is a little clean. "Come in." Yu Zhibo Fuyue stood at the door, made a gesture of entertaining the guests and asked Qingyu to go first. Wait until Qingyu goes in. Yuzhibo Fuyue then went in and took the door of the room. Qingyu stands in the room and looks around yuzhibo Fuyue''s room. This room can be said to be clean and tidy to be heinous. Everything is in order. The ground is spotless, not even a hair. This makes Qingyu vaguely doubt whether yuzhibo Fuyue has OCD. however. Qingyu is not surprised. When he was watching Naruto animation before, he had seen yuzhibo Sasuke''s home, which was also very neat and exaggerated. I believe yuzhibo weasel is the same. This cleanliness habit will be inherited! Qingyu thought of this and nodded slowly. After all, both yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Fuyue grew up around yuzhibo Fuyue when they were young. Their usual living environment is an extremely clean environment, which has left a deep mark on their souls, so that they can''t accept the dirty and messy situation in their home in the future. "Now some words can be said safely and boldly!" Yuzhibo Fuyue raised his hand and motioned that Qingyu could sit down. There was a table and two futons on the ground. "I''ll make a pot of tea first." After yuzhibo Fuyue said to Qingyu, he opened the door of the house and walked towards the corridor on the second floor. Qingyu stands quietly in the room. He just looked around and made sure there was something in the room, but he didn''t look for anything carefully. This is not in keeping with his cautious character. First, there was nothing that made him curious. Second, he didn''t want Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was obviously in a bad mood, to be dissatisfied. A moment later. Yuzhibo Fuyue came over with a plate, on which there was a steaming teapot and two teacups. "Qingyu, sit down." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded to Qingyu. Then he put the plate on the table and took the lead in kneeling on the futon. After yuzhibo Fuyue sat down. Qingyu also knelt down on the futon. Their bodies are very tall and straight, at right angles to the ground, looking at each other. "First drink tea to moisten your throat." Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately picked up the steaming teapot and poured it into the teacup. After filling the tea. Yuzhibo Fuyue pushes one of the teacups towards Qingyu. "Qingyu, I came to you this time because I want to ask you a very important thing." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes changed instantly. The whole person looked very dignified. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this matter. "What''s the matter?" Qingyu took the teacup, put it on his mouth and took a gentle sip. He raised his eyes and stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s dark eyes, and slowly asked. "I need you to help me read a person''s memory!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes suddenly became sharp. From his state, he was not lying at all. "This..." Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to receive such private work. It just made him hesitate. He just wanted a quiet life. He didn''t want to make his life more busy or put himself in a more dangerous situation by reading his memory. "Who?" Qingyu''s heart refused, but he didn''t say so directly, but asked yuzhibo Fuyue. He''s ready before asking for the results. He is denying according to the result he said. "Qingyu, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Let me be frank. I want you to help me read Shangyuan Liuli''s memory. I will try my best to help you get a chance to get in touch with Shangyuan Liuli''s head. In an extremely short time, you can help me read this person''s memory." Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly watched the door and said to Shan. As he said, he didn''t circle too much about this matter, which belongs to a very frank statement. "This..." Qingyu seems very hesitant on the surface, but she is more confused in her heart. Yuzhibo Fuyue, what do you want to know about the memory of Shangyuan glass? Does Shangyuan Liuli''s memory have anything to do with the yuzhibo family? Or What clues did yuzhibo Fuyue find? Qingyu''s heart began to hesitate. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for him. What''s more, he didn''t know whether yuzhibo Fuyue really did it or was following him. Anyway. You can''t promise easily. The more you promise at any time, the more trouble things may be. "Brother Fuyue, you''re embarrassing me. As far as I know, Shangyuan Liuli has died. Now I don''t know where the body is. Besides, reading memory is really troublesome." Qingyu said helplessly. "I know this matter is very troublesome. If I had any trusted ninjas of other mountain families, I wouldn''t come to you, but recently I found something that makes me feel very headache. I want to further confirm it through Shangyuan Liuli''s memory." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said in a deep voice that what he said was the handwriting left by Shangyuan Liuli. He wanted to know the authenticity of the text left by Shangyuan Liuli, and what he had done before Shangyuan Liuli died. "Brother Fuyue, do you have any misunderstanding about reading memory? It''s very difficult, especially to read a dead man. Do you think it''s as simple as raising your hand and touching your head?" Qingyu said with a very helpless expression. "Of course, it''s not as simple as touching his head..." yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly showed an expression of sadness and laughter. He looked at Qingyu, stared at Qingyu tightly, and said, "I just want to know what happened to Shangyuan Liuli before he died. This is very important to me. You know, jiaxii killed yuzhibo world, I''ve always been brooding about it. I hope you can help me! " "Well..." Qingyu looks at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and suddenly feels that this man seems to be good. The yuzhibo community is obviously competing with yuzhibo Fuyue for the position of future clan leader of yuzhibo family and the position of captain of the police department. Yuzhibo Fuyue will not be unaware of these things. But. After yuzhibo died. Yuzhibo Fuyue never felt any happiness because of this, and directly opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. More Than This. It''s been a while now. The people of yuzhibo family are about to forget. They can''t remember if they don''t deliberately mention it. But yuzhibo Fuyue has been thinking about it. This makes Qingyu feel Yuzhibo Fuyue is a man of true temperament. "Brother Fuyue, aren''t you still checking the affairs of brother boundary?" Qingyu immediately took the opportunity to ask. You know This is a time of war. It''s normal for ninjas to kill each other. Someone is killing. Someone will be killed. This is completely a law of conservation. People in the ninja world can have so much pain because too many people have been killed. When a close relative is killed, the close relative of a murderer also becomes a painful person This is an infinite cycle. What if you cut off these things? Qingyu thinks it''s very simple. That is to cut grass and remove roots! Not what is called understanding. Qingyu doesn''t know why Naruto''s mouth Dun buff is so exaggerated, but he knows one thing very well, that is, don''t persuade others to be kind without others'' suffering. The only way to solve the problem. Just don''t leave pain. Now that they''ve killed. Then kill those who may cause pain together. Qingyu''s previous understanding of this matter only stayed at the stage of theory. After all, he didn''t kill many people at all. Basically, he came to find him. Rao is so. Qingyu has a feeling of being saved by huluwa. Here comes one. Another one. If he hadn''t uprooted the remnant Party of the old era. Then I don''t know how much trouble it will take to find him. So is yuzhibo Fuyue now. But the person yuzhibo Fuyue is looking for is Jiaxi. He doesn''t know that Jiaxi is disguised by Qingyu. however. This is a reminder to him to some extent. Be careful when you do things in the future. If you have to kill someone, you should do a good job in dealing with the aftermath and not let anyone know. If someone knows. Then never let that person have the ability to talk about it again. What Qingyu thinks is very simple. Pain can be. But the person with pain should be completely unaware of him. Or he''ll shovel the grass and roots! Forever! This is the best way. "Yes, I''ve been looking for jiaxii who killed the world. Others may forget this thing, but I will never forget that the world is my good friend from childhood to childhood. I must find jiaxii and avenge the world!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with hatred. When he spoke, his hands clenched their fists tightly. In an instant, the dark pairs became uncontrollable under the surge of emotion, and suddenly turned into bright red writing wheel eyes. With the writing wheel eye in the moment. Immediately restored the appearance of dark pupils. Yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t want to frighten Qingyu. "Qingyu, you must help me. If I don''t have the memory of the last period of the original glass, then many things are in my heart. It''s just a guess. There''s no basis. Can you understand what I mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue pleaded that he was indeed a true friend to Yu Zhibo. "What doubts?" Qingyu was stunned. He could obviously feel that yuzhibo Fuyue had something in mind. But he didn''t tell the whole story. Because of this state. Just now I was able to say the specious words just now. No one else can understand. Only Yu Zhibo Fuyue himself can understand. Completely immersed in their own world. Qingyu doesn''t understand yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. He doesn''t know what the relationship between reading the memory of Shangyuan Liuli and looking for jiaxii. There is no close connection at the logical level! "I can''t tell you this for the time being." Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head decisively after hearing Qingyu''s question. He didn''t mean to let go at all. "Now everything I think of is based on my own speculation and inference. I need you to help me read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli and find evidence from the memory so that I can find evidence that firmly believes in my inference." Yu Zhibo Fuyue explained in a low voice. When he said these words, his eyes were particularly firm and sharp. "I can''t tell my guess before you read your memory. That may disturb the effect of reading your memory. What I want to know is the truth, not what I think." Qingyu listens to Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words in a daze, and suddenly feels that the latter''s words are very reasonable. The real truth. Not the truth he thought. It seems that Yuzhibo Fuyue has seen that there is a game in it. however. Qingyu knows very well. The real truth is impossible for you to see, because then his name will come out. What can be provided to yuzhibo Fuyue now It will also be a false truth! Qingyu vaguely feels that yuzhibo Fuyue is aware of something in Shangyuan Liuli. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he is very happy. Fortunately, yuzhibo Fuyue is looking for himself. If it was someone else. Regardless of the ability to read memory. If you really come up with some details he didn''t pay attention to. Things will become more troublesome! Compared with this. Qingyu feels that she puts the task of reading memory on herself. It can give him more initiative. "Brother Fuyue, I''m very moved to hear you say that. I promise you to try my best to read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli, but you must also know that the memory stored in the brain will dissipate rapidly with the passage of time after people die. We must find the body of Shangyuan Liuli as soon as possible and read it." Qingyu said seriously. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s proposal. It gave him a wake-up call. Now he doesn''t know why yuzhibo Fuyue insists on reading the memory of Shangyuan glass. According to his judgment. It is estimated that Shangyuan Liuli left some clues in his last experience. In this way. Instead, things became complicated and troublesome. Qingyu doesn''t know whether the village will arrange the Ninjas of the mountain family to read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli, so he needs to catch up with these people. If he finds any small details, he can destroy them. "Did you really agree?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He thought he would talk to Qingyu for a while before he could persuade Qingyu to help him. This process was much faster than he expected in advance. "Brother Fuyue, you are a man of true temperament. I admire you very much. Now I have this ability. I''m sure the guild will choose to help you. How can you fight alone!" Qingyu nods to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Qingyu, I knew you were a reliable man!" Yu Zhibo''s smile on Fuyue''s face became brighter. After he finished the ring of Qingyu, it can be said that a big stone fell from his heart. Actually. He wanted to go and find other people of the mountain family. But this matter is too much involved after all. If it is true, it can be seen from the words left by the original glass. Cassie is the big snake pill! If this is true. Then the person who reads the memory will also find it. There will be some problems in terms of the confidentiality of the matter itself. Yuzhibo Fuyue can''t guarantee that any of the mountain people has something to do with the big snake pill. If a little bit is not done. Let the people of the mountain family report to the big snake pill. Finally, the mission ran aground. Then it will be very difficult for him to find another chance, and he may even become a thorn in the flesh of big snake pill. Yu Zhibo Fuyue is also very cautious in this regard. Now there is only one person who knows that Shangyuan glass has left handwriting. That''s himself. So. He must protect himself. That''s why. He just set his goal on Qingyu! Originally, Qingyu was a very strict talker, and they had a little friendship, which made him quite trust Qingyu. Now Qingyu agrees to it. It made his heart feel a little better. "Brother Fuyue, you also know when we will start. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. The longer the time, the less content we can see." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "This will take some time..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue pursed his lips, showing a helpless expression on his face. He looked at Qingyu and said, "according to the information I got from the police department, Shangyuan Liuli''s body was taken away by Tuan Zang. It should have been transported to the Huoying office, but after I checked, I didn''t find Shangyuan Liuli''s body in the Huoying office, The people around me don''t know about it, so I don''t know the specific location. It may have been hidden by the regiment. " "Fire shadow office?" Qingyu murmured to himself. He looked at yuzhibo Fuyue, and a faint fine light flickered in his eyes. "Brother Fuyue, I think I know where Shangyuan Liuli''s body is!" Qingyu said very seriously. "Where is it?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s spirit was immediately boosted. His eyes stared at Qingyu tightly, and the whole person became nervous. "Not long ago, I was called away by Tuan Zang to perform a secret task. At that time, my task was to read the memory of those ninjas in yunyin village at the gate of Muye village..." Qingyu seems not to notice, showing an unintentional move. After that. Suddenly realized. Pick up the teacup in front of you to hide your embarrassment. Then he took a deep look at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in front of him. "Brother Fuyue, what I told you is a secret mission. You must not talk to anyone!" Qingyu confesses to yuzhibo Fuyue in a deep voice. It looks like he accidentally slipped his tongue. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said hurriedly. Now he felt much more secure when he heard Qingyu talking about the secret. It''s like exchanging secrets. Especially Qingyu said it inadvertently. This makes yuzhibo Fuyue feel that Qingyu doesn''t regard him as an outsider. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue feels that his relationship with Qingyu has become much closer. "That''s good, that''s good. I believe brother Fuyue. I don''t say this because I''m incompetent as a secret department. I also want to avenge brother Jie!" Qingyu immediately grinned and said, let himself show a very simple and ordinary appearance, and let yuzhibo Fuyue put down his guard through these soft words. "I understand!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue clenched his fists and nodded heavily. Their Yu Zhibo family is the most affectionate and sexual family. After hearing Qingyu''s words, his eyes at Qingyu have changed. Qingyu holds yuzhibo Fuyue by a simple means of exchanging secrets. For Qingyu If he wants to hold Yu Zhibo Fuyue, it can be said that it is a matter of minutes, but he has never done so. At that time, he avoided the yuzhibo people. I don''t want to have too much intersection with the yuzhibo family. After all, the regiment hides in the root and looks covetously. A little carelessness may be implicated by the yuzhibo family. But now the situation is different. Tuan Zang was seriously injured and was not enough to do anything during this period of time. It happened that what yuzhibo Fuyue wanted to investigate had something to do with him. There''s no way. Only forced to participate. "I did a task to read the memory under the order of Lord Tuan Zang. The people to read are those ninjas in yunyin village who died at the gate of Muye village. Their bodies were stored in the secret road behind the Huoying office. If I guessed correctly, Shangyuan Liuli''s body should also be in the secret road!" Qingyu immediately explained that he led out the secret road. He was not afraid to tell yuzhibo Fuyue that there was a conflict between yuzhibo and Tuan Zang anyway. The secret road was no problem, not like the secret road behind Tuan Zang''s office. "Can you still find the secret way?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue was stunned. He could hear his heart beating and felt that finding Qingyu was a very correct choice. "I can find it, but there is a serious problem..." Qingyu pursed his lips and stopped talking. This problem does not mean that he deliberately told yuzhibo Fuyue, but that he really thinks so. There is really a difficult problem to break through here. "What''s the problem?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mood suddenly became tense. He felt that his mood was like taking a volcanic car, constantly fluctuating, and the whole person was almost destroyed by Qingyu. "Every corpse in the secret way will be treated by the big snake pill to remove the internal organs such as the five zang organs, and then made into specimens and stored in the secret room. If we go now, we are likely to encounter the big snake pill in the front!" Qingyu still has a headache about this. In his current heart, he thinks that the big snake pill is more terrible than Tuan Zang. After all, the big snake pill has too many tricks. A little carelessness is likely to be exposed in front of the big snake pill, so everything he has done before will fall short. "Big snake pill!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly opened his eyes, his dark pupils narrowed, and his eyes were full of shock and surprise. He didn''t expect that he took the lead in hearing the name of the big snake pill before reading the memory of the original colored glass. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue felt that the matter of Shangyuan glass had a very close relationship with big snake pill. Otherwise, the body of Shangyuan Liuli will not be transported to big snake pill for treatment. "Once the big snake pill has been treated, the clues on the original glazed body may have been erased!" Yu Zhibo suddenly stood up while Fuyue was talking. His eyes stared at Qingyu closely. Those eyes seemed to lie, showing the light of desire. "Qingyu!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice became extremely dignified, and there was extreme expectation in his voice. His eyes stared at Qingyu. "We must go to the secret road to find the body of Yuan Liuli now!" "Never let the big snake pill take the lead!" "Otherwise everything will be meaningless!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart is in an extremely anxious state. He has begun to doubt the big snake pill. If he can''t investigate the body of Shangyuan Liuli before the big snake pill treats Shangyuan Liuli''s body. In the end, everything may come to naught, and there will be no evidence to support his conjecture. Actually. Yuzhibo Fuyue knows. In a sense, the read memory can not be used as evidence to fully support the killing of people at the level of big snake pill. Besides Big snake pill wants to kill. Kill is kill. It won''t have any impact at all. however. Yuzhibo Fuyue just wanted to determine in his heart whether jiasiyi was a big snake pill! If so He has to make follow-up plans. "Well... Brother Fuyue... You must tell me first. What should we do if we meet big snake pill?" Qingyu said very carefully. He can help yuzhibo Fuyue. But he won''t joke about his identity. Now he doesn''t want to run into big snake pill. This is not a good thing for him. If yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he even wanted to wait until after the treatment of the big snake pill. After all, no matter what happened there, he had read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli. Even so, it will bear the risk that some secrets of Shangyuan glass will be exposed. However, Qingyu is far less nervous than yuzhibo Fuyue. After all. For him. If big snake pill can quickly dispose of Shangyuan Liuli''s body, it is actually helping him cover up the evidence. Qingyu doesn''t think he has such a big risk. Now it all depends on how eager yuzhibo Fuyue is. "If you encounter big snake pill!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes became more determined, and even a deep killing opportunity burst out of his pupils. "If he wants to move you!" "Then you must step on my body!" "Are you satisfied with what I did?" Yuzhibo Fuyue now has great determination. If he can get ahead of the big snake pill, he will confirm the evidence on Shangyuan Liuli. And these evidences point to the words of big snake pill. He wanted to have a hard fight with big snake pill in the secret road. Look who is the real man! "Yes." Qingyu nodded, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. If big snake pill and yuzhibo Fuyue could fight, they would not notice themselves. "But..." "I want to change my clothes, put on my cloak and put on my mask." "Don''t let big snake pill see my true face." Qingyu tells yuzhibo Fuyue his last request. No matter what yuzhibo Fuyue will do then. He can''t put all his hopes on yuzhibo Fuyue. And Qingyu silently added a sentence in her heart. If yu Zhibo Fuyue had spared his life and wanted to leave him there to escape Then if he wants to leave the big snake pill''s men, he must expose his strength. In this way. Big snake pill and yuzhibo Fuyue don''t want to go out alive. This is just the worst of the worst. There is no choice unless you have to. Otherwise. Qingyu won''t do that. After all, it''s like a Pandora''s box. Once the news of the disappearance of big snake pill and yuzhibo Fuyue comes out, it''s hard for him to hide it. Besides. Qingyu knows very well. If you want to kill these two people. It''s almost impossible not to show some cards. "Yes, I''ll provide you with these. They are printed with the family emblem of the yuzhibo family. In this way, even if the big snake pill sees it, it will doubt that it is the yuzhibo family and will not doubt your head." Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately nodded and replied that he could understand Qingyu''s concerns. Since he wanted Qingyu, it was his duty to do these things well. "Thank you so much!" Qingyu nods to yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s words dispel some concerns in his heart. Because if you use his own cloak and mask, even if you change a style, you can still see the identity of the dark Department. The secret department put on a big price today. Who''s out. Who is in the dormitory. It can be clearly found. The most important thing is that Qingyu appears with yuzhibo Fuyue. As long as yuzhibo Fuyue is exposed, his identity will be found soon, and there is no way to hide it. When Qingyu thought of this, another idea appeared in his mind. It can avoid great hidden dangers. It''s just a little risky Qingyu weighed it a little. Decide to do it again! "Brother Fuyue, I want to go to the bathroom." Qingyu got up and said that he must get things ready, otherwise the risk and pressure may be too great, and it will be more troublesome to remedy it in the future. "Just go out and turn right to the end of the corridor." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Qingyu, "we''ll start after you go. Now I''ll find you clothes." "OK." Qingyu answered, and then immediately walked towards the bathroom of yuzhibo Fuyue''s home. He went all the way to the end. I saw a wooden door. It says "WC". Suddenly. Qingyu pushes open the door, goes in directly, closes the door, locks the door back, and directly improves his perception to the strongest. For a moment. Qingyu clearly feels the chakra of yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo Fuyue is still in the room just now and hasn''t left. Obviously, he still believes in Qingyu. Qingyu nodded slowly and felt a little relieved. He immediately formed a seal with both hands and performed a shadow separation technique. Buzz! Right in front of him. Another green feather appeared directly. It''s his shadow. Qingyu suddenly turns his wrist, and a piece of white paper appears on his hands. There is a black circle in the center of the white paper, which is the flying thunder god technique. Buzz! The flying thunder god skill on Qingyu''s hands directly pasted on Yingfen''s body, which made Yingfen tremble. "Flying Thunder God guides thunder!" Qingyu immediately thought and threw the shadow out. In an instant, it was the same as nothing had happened. Qingyu''s shadow appeared directly in the woods on the edge of the prosperous area of Muye village, then swaggered towards the streets of Muye village, and finally walked along the streets. When many people saw him, he walked towards the dark dormitory. The task of this shadow separation is to swagger back to the dark department dormitory, and then write novels silently in the dark department dormitory. It''s best to let more people see his figure on the way back, so as to let people know about it. In this way. Qingyu gets rid of the man who is with yuzhibo Fuyue. Immediately. The toilet in front of Qingyu flushes, turns and walks back to yuzhibo Fuyue''s room. When Qingyu returns to yuzhibo Fuyue''s house, yuzhibo Fuyue is already waiting for him here. "Qingyu, try this one and see if it fits." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. He looked gentle on the surface. In fact, he had already burned an anxious flame in his heart, and his heart had already floated to the position of Shangyuan glazed corpse. "OK." Qingyu answered immediately. He put the clothes brought by yuzhibo Fuyue directly outside his current clothes. This is a night suit. The whole is dark black. The feather fan emblem of the yuzhibo family is on both sleeves. It looks like it''s on a mission at night. Here''s another mask. This is the mask, the style is extremely simple. It''s still dark. It looks like Batman. Just different from them. This mask has no holes except eyes. It can completely block Qingyu''s face, so you can''t even see what the shape of the face is. "This mask is good!" Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh. This mask looks much deeper than his cat face mask, especially at night. It can be said that even he is afraid. Qingyu immediately put the black mask on his face, then put the last cloak on his body, and buttoned the hat of the cloak, covering the whole person tightly. "Qing Yu, are you too cautious?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw Qingyu''s appearance and couldn''t help pumping it hard at the corners of his mouth. This is too exaggerated. Let alone a big snake pill that hasn''t seen Qingyu, even he can''t recognize Qingyu. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu just smiled at yuzhibo Fuyue and didn''t say anything superfluous. He began to check whether there was anything still outside, which might expose his identity. "You made me hide my identity..." Yuzhibo Fuyue had no habit of hiding his identity. When he wore a mask on his face, he did not hide his identity, but hoped that when he met his opponent for the first time, he would not let the other party know what family he was, so that the other party could not guess his specific attack ways. Yuzhibo Fuyue is so big that he has never seen such a person as cautious Cheng Qingyu. It''s a little exaggerated! "Hoo..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he went to the wardrobe, took out another cloak from inside and put it directly on his body. "Well..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought again and finally decided to put on the hat of the cloak, so that he wouldn''t show his identity too much. "Let''s go." Yuzhibo Fuyue puts on his cloak and looks at Qingyu. From the perspective of Qingyu. Only the part below yuzhibo Fuyue''s nose can be seen. If you are an acquaintance, you can still recognize it! "Yes." Qingyu nodded. They immediately went out of yuzhibo Fuyue''s room and moved forward in the direction of Huoying office. "We''ll arrive at the fire shadow office safely first, and then we''ll leave it to you to find the location of the secret road." Yuzhibo Fuyue led Qingyu around the roads and walked in the direction of Huoying office. The route taken by yuzhibo Fuyue. Qingyu silently praised her in her heart. Worthy of being the elite of Muye police department. I am very familiar with all intersections in the village, large and small, and with the experience accumulated by patrolling for many years, it is clear that there are many people at which intersection and no people at which intersection in this time period. These data are all in the chest. The whole process. Although I walked a little more. But not much time was wasted. And the whole process was completely undetected. Very smooth. At this time, Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue are standing behind the Huoying office, a distance from the official entrance. "Brother Fuyue, how can we sneak in?" Qingyu asks yuzhibo Fuyue. If it''s him, he has countless ways to go in, but now there''s yuzhibo Fuyue next to him, so the opportunity to study this problem is up to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Leave it to me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded his head. He knew very well that he called Qingyu to help, and Qingyu was only responsible for reading memory, so he had to deal with things along the way. "You wait for me here." Yu Zhibo Fuyue lowered his head slightly, pulled the hat of his cloak with his right hand, covered his face, and then walked directly towards the direction of the fire shadow office. "Stop!" "Who are you?" Two guard ninjas at the door of the fire shadow office looked at yuzhibo Fuyue in a cloak and hat. According to their inner instinct, they vaguely felt that the person who did this was very dangerous. Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t say a word. He just kept walking and walked towards the front door of Huoying office step by step. "Stop!" The two guard ninjas immediately yelled in unison. Their eyes were all focused on yuzhibo Fuyue and looked at the face covered under his hat to know the specific appearance of yuzhibo Fuyue. At this time. Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly raised his head. Look at each other with the Ninja eyes of the two guards. A pair of bloody eyes with three black gouyu appeared in their sight. Three gouyu write wheel eye! Both of them were aware of the bad things at this moment. However. It''s too late. "Sleep." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s thin lips lit up and said faintly. He just performed a sleeping illusion, which directly disturbed the nerves of the other party''s brain through the pupil. Patter! Patter! The sound of two falls sounded. The two guards guarding the door of the Huoying office had lost consciousness and fell on the ground, unconscious. "Come on!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shouted to Qingyu. He didn''t dare to shout too loudly or call Qingyu''s name directly. After all, he couldn''t leave information about his teammates here. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice just fell. Qingyu has already appeared in front of him. "Let''s come together." Qingyu carries him to the nearest guard and directly carries him to one side. Yuzhibo Fuyue carried away another man. They carried away two guards who were already asleep. Immediately. Qingyu nods to yuzhibo Fuyue, indicating that they can go to the other side. Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately received the signal from Qingyu and followed Qingyu away. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. Under the leadership of Qingyu. Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue come to the back of the ashram on the first floor of Huoying office. I don''t know if it''s because people were tired of dealing with the flood the night before. Except for the guard standing at the door. I didn''t meet anyone at all. Qingyu takes yuzhibo Fuyue all the way to the dark door. "Here it is." Qingyu stands at the door of the secret door. He doesn''t push the secret door immediately. After all, after entering this time, things will become extremely dangerous. "If you don''t say this is the door, I really can''t see..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes stared at the wall. It would not be a bare wall, but there were some lifelike carvings. The lines of the carvings fit perfectly with the cracks of the secret door. It''s difficult to see the specific appearance outside. "Now you''ve figured it out. If we just go in like this, we''ll probably encounter big snake pill. Then things won''t be so simple." Qingyu said in a deep voice that the last thing he wanted to happen in his heart was to meet big snake pill. If you encounter big snake pill. Will add a lot of trouble. This is not what he wants to see at all. "Enter." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded firmly. He has been waiting for this moment for a while. Now he can have a chance to touch the body of Yuan Liuli, so it will be a very good thing for him. "OK." After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu nodded immediately. Facing what had been decided now, he did not hesitate and directly raised his hand and pushed open the secret door. "It''s dark inside. Be careful." After giving yuzhibo Fuyue an order, Qingyu takes the lead in. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mouth tilted slightly, his eyes changed from the dark pupil to the shape of sanguoyu''s wheel eye, and then followed Qingyu into the dark door. Just after the two entered together. The secret door behind him closed. Locked them both in. "Come with me." Qingyu is familiar with the road and walks towards the dark corridor in front. This is a slope. Just a few steps away, there will be an obvious feeling of terrain decline. "Yes." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes became dignified. When he entered the dark path, he had a feeling that it was not simple here. Now, with the continuous downward movement, his heart began to accelerate. In a few minutes. Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue come to the end of the corridor, where is another secret door. "We''re almost there. Behind the secret door is the stairs. If you pay a little attention, you''ll be knocked out." Qingyu tells yuzhibo Fuyue, then pushes open the secret door, steps forward, and walks down the stairs. Yuzhibo Fuyue followed Qingyu down the stairs. So far. They had completely reached the secret road where the bodies were stored. "Let''s slow down. Now there may be corpses of Shangyuan colored glass in every room. Of course, there may be big snake pills in every room." Qingyu explains to yuzhibo Fuyue. "I see." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. His eyes were especially dignified and maintained the posture of writing wheel eyes. He didn''t intend to return for the time being. "Brother Fuyue, wait a minute." Qingyu took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes, and immediately controlled chakra to feel some of the secret path. The instant result was clearly presented in his consciousness. Just the two of them. No one else. Big snake pill is not here. "Let''s start looking for the body of Shangyuan Liuli!" Qingyu doesn''t tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue the results of his perception. These are his own little secrets. He just needs to know them well. He doesn''t need to tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue these things at all. Say it. Qingyu stepped out and took the lead in touching the first stone gate. He''s been here twice. Inside is the body of yunyin village ninja. of course. Qingyu thinks the most likely place to store Shangyuan Liuli''s body is here. Because they are the same group of yunyin village ninjas! Qingyu''s palm pushes open on the stone gate in front of him and pushes hard. Boom With a roar, the gate of the stone gate was pushed open. There''s a dark room inside. It was the house where yunyin village Ninja was placed. Now it''s dark inside. After Qingyu pushed open the stone gate, he just stood at the door and didn''t make a move to go in directly. "Brother Fuyue, I''ll guard the door for you. See if there''s anything in it..." Qingyu deliberately makes his voice full of fear and shows his weak side as much as possible, so as to stimulate yuzhibo Fuyue''s idea of moving forward. Now he knows very well. Since he came with yuzhibo Fuyue, he doesn''t need to worry about many things at all. Just leave it to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Good!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately nodded and walked directly into the room. His eyes still maintained the posture of three gouyu writing wheel eyes. As an observation eye, it was enough here. Yuzhibo Fuyue looked brave, but when he stepped into the house, he still looked at the surrounding situation carefully and vigilantly. After all, it''s dark here. And there are corpses lying here on every iron platform inside. Yuzhibo Fuyue crossed each body in turn, and finally fixed his sight on the iron frame near the corner. On his iron platform. There are two bodies. One is exactly what he has seen and what he is looking for. The other was a skeleton that looked like it had been burned by fire, with only one skull and several small broken bones. The two bodies were placed on the same iron platform. If he hadn''t known yuan Liuli, he might have missed it. "Here!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue whispered. His voice was not loud and deliberately lowered his voice. However, because it was too quiet here, it could be clearly introduced into Qingyu''s ears. "Here I am." After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu was really surprised. Even though he had guessed that Shangyuan Liuli''s body was likely to be put here. But when you''re really sure it''s here. His heart still felt a little surprised. Actually really threw the body of Shangyuan Liuli in! Suddenly. Qingyu stepped into the stone chamber. After he came in, he closed the stone door with his backhand. Although it''s very dark here. But Qingyu''s eyes have already adapted. But He did it anyway. "Which way?" Qingyu assumed that he couldn''t see anything after he came in. He raised his hands and touched them in front. It looked like he was fighting with the air here. "This way!" Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly had a black line on his face. His eyes focused on Qingyu, with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. He can''t ask Qingyu from the perspective that the writing wheel eye can see. In every way. Yu Zhibo Fuyue walked directly to Qingyu, walked all the way to Qingyu''s side, and then raised his hand and grabbed Qingyu''s arm. "Come with me!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart is already extremely anxious. Now he needs to know what is in Shangyuan Liuli''s memory, which is very important to him. For a moment. Qingyu was directly pulled over by yuzhibo Fuyue and stood directly next to the cold iron frame. "I got used to it." Qingyu said slowly. His eyes focused on Shangyuan Liuli''s body, and then he touched Shangyuan Liuli''s neck. "He was strangled to death!" Qingyu said in a deep voice. In fact, he broke the original Liuli''s neck, but now he analyzed it seriously, just like what he had just judged. Immediately. Qingyu''s right hand touched the belly of Shangyuan Liuli. "His internal organs have not been removed. It should be that the big snake pill has not come yet. Now the big snake pill may appear at any time..." Qingyu said again. "Qingyu, you should hurry up. Let''s leave before the big snake pill comes. Don''t identify me. I know how he died!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face is covered with black lines. If he hadn''t found Qingyu to read his memory, I''m afraid he would think Qingyu came for medical appraisal just now. "Good!" Qingyu immediately walked to the top of the iron frame platform, raised his hands slowly and pressed them on the temple of Shangyuan glass. In fact, at this time. Qingyu is also curious. What secret did Shangyuan Liuli master. "Brother Fuyue, because time is limited, I will directly tell you what I see. I won''t waste more time where you think there is no problem. I''ll check carefully where you think there is a problem." While Qingyu was talking, chakra suddenly appeared in his hands. He was using the heart reading skills of the mountain people to feel the memory still stored in Shangyuan Liuli''s brain. Now this time. Qingyu is really reading memory. It uses pure mountain family secrets. His mind reading system has been used. I don''t know what happened to Shangyuan Liuli during this time. Suddenly. Chakra of Qingyu surged directly onto Shangyuan Liuli''s brain and began to merge into neurons, looking for fragments of memory. If it is his dissatisfied memory. He''ll just erase it with chakra. "When Shangyuan Liuli came to Muye village as the leader of the messenger group of yunyin village, he issued an order to kasiy to abduct the people of the Japanese family." Qingyu immediately said slowly, because what he sensed in yuzhibo Fuyue was that the other party wanted to know about jiasiyi, so he gave him information about jiasiyi. "Continue!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s expression immediately became tense, and even his breathing became much faster. The first sentence Qingyu just said made him very concerned. "The arrangement of yunyin village emissary group is to attract the power of the top level of Muye village when meeting with the top level of Muye village, so as to attract the attention of the invading team of yunyin village." Qingyu began to tell what happened when the messenger group of yunyin village came to Muye village. That''s the truth of this. People in Muye village don''t know. Qingyu just tells the truth now. There is no need to make any adaptation at all. "Jiaxiyi''s original task was to wait outside Muye village, pick up the invader team of yunyin village and help the invader team of yunyin village retreat!" "If the invader team of yunyin village successfully abducted the people of the day clan, they will leave immediately and run back directly in the direction of yunyin village!" "If the invader team of yunyin village fails, as the second link of the task setting, after the Japanese people think that the invasion of yunyin village is over, the stronger Jiaxi will be responsible for abducting the people of the Japanese people!" "That''s all that''s left of garci''s mission from beginning to end." "Shangyuan Liuli didn''t know why jiasiyi would fight against brother Jie. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and it was because of this thing that he directly fell into a dangerous situation." Qingyu said one sentence after another. His enunciation was very clear, and he completely reappeared jiaxii''s task to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Yes!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately nodded. He didn''t say his thoughts. Now time is precious and he has to give it to Qingyu to read his memory. But the moment he heard these words. He had two conjectures in his mind. Jiaxiyi did something against the Ninja mission and framed Shangyuan Liuli, the dark boss of yunyin village, so that he was caught by the people of Muye village. There are only two possibilities to do so. First, jiasiyi has another task, which is a secret task. The level of the task is higher than that assigned by Shangyuan Liuli. Second, the Garcia is not the original Garcia, but disguised by others. If there is no last line left by Shangyuan glass. Yuzhibo Fuyue must think it''s the first guess. After all, it can only stay in the operation of theory when kasiy is disguised. It''s not so easy to implement in practice. But It was precisely because he saw the last handwriting left by Shangyuan glass that he began to feel that someone was pretending to be kasiyi. And the man pretending to be Garcia It''s the big snake pill! After saying these words, Qingyu faintly feels that these contents are what yuzhibo Fuyue wants to hear, and yuzhibo Fuyue wants to hear the contents related to jiaxii. Then satisfy him! Qingyu paused for a moment. He was exploring the memory of Shangyuan glass and the illusion he had not experienced. "Shangyuan Liuli was paralyzed before he died. He couldn''t move his whole body except his mouth." Qingyu said slowly. He said that he didn''t know the words written by Shangyuan Liuli, but wanted to lead to jiaxii''s attack on Shangyuan Liuli. He wanted to tell yuzhibo Fuyue that jiaxii did have a problem. "What?!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately widened his eyes, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that such a coincidence would happen. Isn''t that what he cares about? No wonder No wonder the handwriting he found was wet, like licked out by his tongue! It turned out that Shangyuan glass was not bound. But paralyzed! So everything makes sense! It''s time to be hungry. Yuzhibo Fuyue has completely believed that the words on huoyingyan are written by Shangyuan Liuli, so he needs to know the authenticity of the content. "Can you see how Shangyuan glass is paralyzed?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked anxiously. He knew that any time they were here was precious! "Wait a minute..." Qingyu put on a hard look. In fact, he was very happy. He knew clearly that Yu Zhibo Fuyue, a big fish, had been hooked. Buzz! Qingyu controls chakra in her body, as if she used more strength, showing a feeling of desperate. Tick! Tick! Tick! Bean sized beads of sweat kept falling from Qingyu''s forehead, drop by drop on the ground and directly smashed into pieces. Such a scene. Completely fall into the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue. This moved his heart. The impression of Qingyu has changed again. Yu Zhibo Fuyue clearly knows that Qingyu''s physical quality is not good, and his strength is limited. In addition, it is very difficult to read the memory of the corpse. Seeing Qingyu working so hard, he doesn''t know what to say in his heart, and his heart is full of excitement. as time goes on. It was very quiet in the secret room. Almost five minutes have passed. In this anxious waiting, every minute seems particularly long. Yuzhibo Fuyue seems to have spent a whole century here. "Found it!" At this time, Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were closed, the veins on his forehead burst, and beads of sweat kept falling from his head. His acting skills can be said to be particularly realistic. "After being caught, Shangyuan glass has been imprisoned in the root basement under the charge of Tuan Zang. No one can touch Shangyuan glass, not even three generations of Huoying adults!" Qingyu spoke slowly. As soon as his words came out, he immediately constructed a picture in yuzhibo Fuyue''s mind, that is, Shangyuan Liuli sitting in the deepest dungeon at the root. "One day not long ago, I can''t tell which day it is. It''s one day..." "Garcia suddenly appeared at the root!" "He directly and violently destroyed the dungeon, made a surprise attack on Shangyuan Liuli, broke Shangyuan Liuli''s spine, and then left directly." "Since then, Shangyuan glass has been paralyzed!" Qingyu said one by one. Every word he said was like thunder, which exploded in yuzhibo Fuyue''s mind. "Where''s Garcia?!" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked in surprise. He felt that such a thing was simply wrong. Qingyu had said before that the dungeon where Shangyuan Liuli was located was a place where even three generations of Huoying adults couldn''t get in. How could Cassie appear in the dungeon at the root? If the root was so easy to get in, it wouldn''t be the root. "That''s right!" Qingyu said firmly that this thing is really happening. He didn''t lie. Instead, someone from another mountain family can read the memory and see the same picture. He just took away the part he knew. "How did Cassie appear at the root?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked with trembling eyes. The words left by Shangyuan Liuli before his death reappeared in his mind. Since it was jiasiyi who damaged Shangyuan Liuli into the dungeon at the root, and jiasiyi who disabled Shangyuan Liuli, it was natural that Shangyuan Liuli had a deep resentment against jiasiyi. For a moment, Yuzhibo Fuyue has regarded kasiy as a person on his side. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. They have a common goal, that is, kasiy. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head. He knew this, but he wouldn''t say it. However, no one except him knew it. It''s not a problem. After all, he used the flying thunder god technique, and God unknowingly entered the root. "Shangyuan Liuli thought that jiasiyi wanted to kill him, but when the final medical results came out, many injuries on his body were just a little worse. If jiasiyi used even a little more strength, Shangyuan Liuli wouldn''t know how many times he had died!" Qingyu said in a deep voice. "Sure enough, I want to kill people!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded slowly. Now he can understand Shangyuan Liuli''s mood. That is, the other party wants to kill him at all. In that case Even if he had experienced such a thing. All I can think of is to die with Garcia! "After paralysis, Shangyuan Liuli decided to join the root, become the subordinate of Tuan Zang and give advice for Tuan Zang. What he asked for was only for one result, that is to understand why jiaxii wanted to kill him and use Tuan Zang''s power to destroy and defeat jiaxii!" Qingyu said again. "I understand." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded again. Now he has made up the depressed anger in a paralyzed heart. The whole person has been extremely angry, but he has no ability to change all this. He can only borrow the power of others. This feeling is extremely powerless. While talking about the situation at that time, Qingyu pays attention to yuzhibo Fuyue''s reaction. After he saw the situation of yuzhibo Fuyue, he was gradually confident and understood yuzhibo Fuyue''s idea. This man just wanted to find out the relationship between Shangyuan Liuli and jiasiyi. Then satisfy him! "Hoo..." Qingyu took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. In the dark environment, he could see that his face looked very pale, just like a bloodless face, and he could feel how much consumption it was. "Just yesterday, yunyin village invaded Muye village, and all the Ninjas at the root went out. Someone took the opportunity to find Shangyuan Liuli, took him away and prepared to give him..." Qingyu just said this, and suddenly felt that he had made a bug. This memory was what he saw in Shangyuan Liuli''s memory through heart reading, Shangyuan Liuli was thrown above the fire shadow rock by the flying Thunder God guided thunder used by the big snake pill he transformed into, and there he met the fog hidden village Ninja Samoan taro transformed by his divine paper separation. Now, if you say the past directly, the memory is not very coherent and is prone to problems. The most important thing is He didn''t know where the big snake pill was yesterday. He didn''t see the big snake pill at all. Is it Can you frame it?! Qingyu''s mind is active at this time, and he has begun to think about how to say it smoothly. But. Where Qingyu stops. But it made yuzhibo Fuyue extremely nervous. The whole person''s nerves twitched together. "Who is the man who found Shangyuan glass?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately asked in a deep voice. He suddenly realized that this person is the key to being together. Even if he is not kasiy, he will know kasiy. According to what Qingyu described. Shangyuan glass has always been in the root. Never went out at all. So how could it happen to appear next to Garcia when the three generations of ray shadow came. Look at it this way. The man who broke into the root and took the Shangyuan glass away. something the matter! There''s a big problem! "I didn''t see it clearly." Qingyu hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet. After all, there is a most realistic problem in front of her, that is, the body of Shangyuan Liuli hasn''t been dealt with yet. There is only one person responsible for handling the body. That''s big snake pill! Maybe big snake pill will appear here at any time! If he throws the pot directly on the big snake pill, but the big snake pill appears in the follow-up, those doubts will be solved as long as he confronts them face to face. This is the hardest part of the blame. Qingyu can deceive anyone, make up stories and show his acting skills, but he can''t make up his own story in front of each other''s face. It''s impossible! It''s too hard! If there is no confrontation with the big snake pill, just pour cold water on the big snake pill, he can still do so, but he may encounter the big snake pill at that time. It''s hard to do! "Can you see the general characteristics, the person''s appearance, or the general appearance, outline, sound, behavior, and so on?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue hurriedly. "Well... I''ll have a good look..." Qingyu takes a deep breath. This time he is not acting, but really feels a pressure. This pressure makes him a little don''t know what to say. There is really a big problem! If he said that the person was jiasiyi, there was no way to explain how jiasiyi appeared in the root and accurately found the original glass! But If you really splash dirty water on the big snake pill? only! Spilled! Qingyu was suddenly cruel in his heart. He thought that the big snake pill almost pierced him, and coveted his body to become the next material of non corpse reincarnation. How could he accept such a thing? He couldn''t accept it at all. For a moment. Qingyu immediately made a decision. That is to take out the big snake pill and make the big snake pill the one who carries the pot. As long as yuzhibo Fuyue thinks it''s the big snake pill and whether there is conclusive evidence, he won''t argue with the big snake pill. In this case Everything makes sense! Otherwise. Yuzhibo Fuyue already knows that jiasiyi is disguised. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be suspected one day. At that time, it will be difficult to throw the pot on the big snake pill! Now there''s a pot to throw. Must cherish! If you miss it, it''s gone! The most important thing is Qingyu has used the image of big snake pill to enter the root, and ordered the root Ninja to fight the yunyincun Ninja outside. This kind of thing has made big snake pill carry the pot. Then you might as well buckle this pot to death! Suddenly. Qingyu slowly opens her mouth. "Just now I found the memory of the man entering the lounge where Shangyuan Liuli is located in Shangyuan Liuli''s memory." "At that time, when the stone door opened, Shangyuan glass could only see the position above the ceiling from the perspective of Shangyuan glass, but could not see the people coming. Let me ask ''who?'', Just didn''t get any response. " "Before long, the man came to Shangyuan Liuli. Through the black light, he could see a black long haired ninja. He couldn''t see the specific face, but he seemed to have a pair of snake eyes and a long tongue." "Not only that, Shangyuan Liuli also talked to the man. He said, ''it''s Lord big snake pill!'' Qingyu said one sentence after another. What he said was all the contents in Shangyuan''s glass memory. He had read these contents through the heart reading secrets of the mountain people, but he planned to destroy the relevant memories of flying the thunder god to guide the thunder later. "Hiss..." After hearing what Qingyu said, yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help taking a breath, and his surprise completely broke out at this moment. Big snake pill! Sure enough, it''s big snake pill! It''s really big snake pill! "I should have thought it was big snake pill!" Yuzhibo Fuyue clenched his fists tightly, and now he had determined in his heart that jiasiyi was the big snake pill. With Qingyu''s words here, he has made a long reasoning, and can achieve logical self consistency. In the first step, the big snake pill imitated jiasiyi through camouflage. It originally wanted to attack him, but the world rushed too forward. Finally, the target fell on the world, killed the world, took away the writing wheel eye, and successfully blamed Shangyuan Liuli, the dark leader of yunyin village. He completely withdrew himself, and even didn''t arouse anyone''s doubt, For no reason, I got a pair of three gouyu writing wheel eyes and realized my dream. The second step is that the big snake pill itself is the person at the root. It''s not difficult to enter. After entering the root, he disguises himself as kasiyi again and wants to kill Shangyuan Liuli directly, because Shangyuan Liuli knows that kasiyi has not received such a task. It can be said that doing so violates the Ninja principle, which is unreasonable at all, Therefore, if the big snake pill wants jiasiyi and no one doubts it, it must kill Shangyuan Liuli and kill it as jiasiyi. In this way, people will feel that jiasiyi has received any special task. In the third step, big snake pill didn''t think that Shangyuan Liuli was just paralyzed and didn''t die, which became a thorn in his eye. He couldn''t get rid of his worries. That''s why big snake pill didn''t go to the front line to fight with the Ninjas in yunyin village when the Ninjas invaded yunyin village, but went into the root to find Shangyuan Liuli, He pretended to be kasiyi again, killed Shangyuan Liuli in front of everyone, blamed these on three generations of Lei Ying, and finally left quietly. Although yuzhibo Fuyue has not received complete information, he has analyzed the practice of big snake pill quite thoroughly. In his opinion. This is what big snake pill does! If Shangyuan Liuli had been killed by the angry Muye village Ninja that night, there would be no such things. Now it seems. It''s still the third generation. It''s too counseling! however. It is precisely because of the three generations of advice. That gave him a chance to investigate the truth. Yuzhibo Fuyue is now glad that the three generations left Shangyuan Liuli''s life. The more the big snake pill like just now is made, the more clues will be exposed, and finally it will be directly exposed. So So to speak. Shangyuan glass should have found clues in this process, and finally pointed the spearhead at the big snake pill. Just for some reason. At present, there is no opportunity, actual immaturity, or there is no conclusive evidence. Therefore, it only stays at the step of doubt and inner determination, and it is unable to advance or report to Tuan Zang. Even Is Tuan Zang with big snake pill. Shangyuan glass is not clear. This feeling is too desperate! Yuzhibo Fuyue now feels a headache as long as he thinks about it. This is not a feeling that anyone can have! "There are a few words after them..." At this time, Qingyu''s voice continued to ring, clearly drilled into yuzhibo Fuyue''s ear, pulled yuzhibo Fuyue back from his fantasy and focused on him again. Chapter 319 This chapter is a larger chapter for [cumulative 800 monthly tickets]! ¡ª¡ª As Qingyu''s voice sounded, yuzhibo Fuyue''s sight fell on Qingyu again. At this time. Yuzhibo Fuyue has thought in his heart that the whole thing was planned and done by big snake pill. Yu Zhibo died in the hands of big snake pill! Shangyuan glass also died in the hands of big snake pill! Wait Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought of this and thought of the fourth step in the operation procedure of big snake pill. Just now he thought of only three steps. Now it seems that there is actually a fourth step. The fourth step, big snake pill secretly ordered the people at the root to send Shangyuan Liuli''s body to this secret room, and finally big snake pill handled it personally, so that no other secrets would be exposed. Think of it here. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes were cruel. He knows that this is not the time to confront big snake pill head-on. If he can, he hopes to go back and plan all this slowly. Can''t be too hasty! He found that big snake pill worked very accurately. It was all about planning and then moving. He thought about everything before making plans. "Qingyu, now is not the time to talk. You should quickly look through the memory of Shangyuan Liuli about the big snake pill and jiasiyi, and then see if Shangyuan Liuli has left anything on the fire shadow rock. Keep these in mind. We must leave quickly." Yuzhibo Fuyue was a little worried. He knew that if he met big snake pill at this time, they would be killed. Now yuzhibo Fuyue has got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. He believes that his strength can rise rapidly in the near future and finally reach an extreme level. However, it is far from that time. He has no way to mention it with tangmuye Sanren. Previously, he said he wanted to protect Qingyu. He passed on his body, but he didn''t think it was so serious. Now it seems. Things are far more serious than expected. "OK!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu immediately understood what yuzhibo Fuyue cared about. It seems that What did Shangyuan glass leave before he died! I don''t know if this thing will be bad for me! Qingyu''s face became gloomy. He began to secretly blame himself for being too careless. He actually did such a thing and put himself in an embarrassing situation. How can we just stare at occupation and ignore such a clever Shangyuan glass! Qingyu reflects in her heart. Suddenly. Just a moment. Qingyu found the memory fragment of Shangyuan Liuli before he died. At that time, Shangyuan glass lay on the ground above the fire shadow rock. His whole body could not move. He had to write a line of words on the wall of the fire shadow rock with his tongue. "Garcia is the big snake pill?!" Qingyu stared wide eyed and suddenly read out the line of words. He didn''t expect that Shangyuan Liuli gave him an assist before he died. good heavens! This is not an ordinary assists! This precipice is a god assisted attack! God assists in God assists! Qingyu''s face suddenly showed a relaxed color, and the big stone hanging in his heart suddenly fell down. got it! Now I understand everything! Qingyu knows what yuzhibo Fuyue wants to find himself and let himself read the memory of Shangyuan glass. Because yuzhibo Fuyue has been looking for the whereabouts of jiasiyi and wants to avenge yuzhibo world, but he has never found jiasiyi. Now there is evidence about jiasiyi''s identity from the place where Shangyuan Liuli died. How can this kind of thing be easily given up. and. Qingyu understood more clearly why Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expression was so exaggerated after he said the big snake pill. original. Yuzhibo Fuyue suspected the big snake pill from the beginning. But he didn''t say these words. Now it''s time. Everything is right on both sides. Qingyu''s mind widened at once. He fully knew how to say these words, which was not difficult at all. "You see?" When yuzhibo Fuyue heard what Qingyu said, a big stone hanging in his heart also fell down. He''s afraid he''s wrong. Misunderstood big snake pill. Now it seems that the evidence of various signs points to the big snake pill. Garcia is indeed a big snake pill! "Brother Fuyue, I''ve finished reading my memory. Let''s go back and talk about the rest. Now we have to leave here. If we run into big snake pill, we''ll be in trouble." Qingyu said to yuzhibo Fuyue. While he was talking, a strong chakra surged on his palm, directly destroying the memory of flying Thunder God in Shangyuan Liuli''s head. "That''s right!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded, and now he thought so. He must not let big snake pill meet them. Suddenly. The two looked at each other. Quickly walked towards the stone gate, directly pushed open the stone gate and came to the corridor. When Qingyu stood in the corridor, he began to spread out the perceptual power of his whole body. "This..." Qingyu suddenly finds that there are three groups of chakras coming towards this side on the secret road in the front section. One of them, chakra, is extremely powerful. Don''t guess at all. It''s the big snake pill. "Brother Fuyue, the big snake pill is coming. It''s right in front. I heard it." Qingyu said close to yuzhibo Fuyue''s ear. "I heard footsteps, too!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes are dignified. His hands are clenched into fists. He is ready to fight with big snake pill. "Brother Fuyue, I don''t think we need to fight hard. Now the big snake pill must deal with the body of Shangyuan Liuli, that is to say, he won''t go back when he comes here. Now we continue to go deep. Maybe there is another secret way out. Even if there''s no way, it''s not too late for us to go out again when the big snake pill is gone." Qingyu said slowly that he didn''t want to compete with big snake pill at this time. It''s not a matter of strength, but his own feeling. He didn''t want to expose himself in this way. "That makes sense!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately nodded. He was a little caught in it and didn''t think about it at all. Now it seems that this thing may really be like this. Now there''s no need to say that he has to work with big snake pill. There will be opportunities in the future, and he will be more fully prepared at that time. "Let''s go." Qingyu immediately turned his head and walked behind. He crept forward and tried not to make a noise when his soles rubbed with the ground. Yu Zhibo Fuyue imitates Qingyu''s actions and walks inside together. Although both of them are anxious to varying degrees, they are not anxious to that. After all, they all know that the purpose of big snake pill is only to dispose of the corpse of Shangyuan glazed glass. As long as they keep walking back, big snake pill will not see them. Walking slowly in this way will have more advantages. For a moment. Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue walked behind the secret road step by step. There was no sound at their feet. As they walked a distance. Behind them there was the sound of the stone gate opening. Big snake pill and two attendants have passed through the first half of the secret passage and entered the corridor. "Huh?" Big snake pill''s dark yellow snake eyes looked forward. Although he didn''t see anything, he sensed the existence of two people. "It seems that there are mice in this secret passage!" Big snake pill smiled and said to himself. Then he didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the two people at all. He came here just to take the original glazed body organs and go back for research. As for the mice in this channel, it was Tuan Zang''s business, which had little to do with him. Immediately. The big snake pill stayed outside the stone door of the first secret room. He raised his hand and slowly pushed open the stone gate. Boom! The stone gate rubs against the ground. Make a friction sound. With these sounds, big snake pill walked in directly, and the two followers behind him followed up quickly. Boom It was the sound of another stone gate rubbing. The stone gate is closed. At this time. Qingyu and yuzhibo looked at Fuyue. They all saw affirmation from each other''s eyes. The big snake pill didn''t catch up. however. Now they face two choices. One is that we will continue to go inside. The advantage of that is that we don''t have to take risks for the time being, but we may go deep into the big snake pill to catch them after they come out. The other is to return the same way. The advantage is that you can run away quickly. The problem is that you may encounter big snake pill when you go outside the secret room. Now these two decisions. Lingering in yuzhibo Fuyue''s mind, he didn''t know how to choose. "Qingyu, what shall we do, continue to go deep or return?" Yuzhibo Fuyue can''t make a decision alone. He immediately looks at Qingyu and wants to get an answer through Qingyu. "Let''s go out!" Qingyu immediately said that now that the big snake pill has entered the secret room, it is definitely the best opportunity to return immediately. If you continue to go deep into it, it will be even more troublesome if you don''t succeed. "What if the big snake pill comes out of the stone gate and chases us?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked suspiciously. This is what he cares about very much. If he can''t solve this problem, he thinks the risk is still very big. "It''s okay, I have this!" Qingyu immediately touched the inside of the tolerance bag. He took out a piece of Rune paper with the word "explosion" written on it, which is a detonating rune. "Are you going to blow up the stone gate?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately widened his eyes. There was an incredible light in his eyes. Although it was a good way, he found that Qingyu was bold enough. For a moment. He can''t figure out Qingyu''s character. Is this man cautious or bold? Or Is Qingyu''s bold behavior just because he is very cautious? Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a deep look at Qingyu. He felt that if the man was not in poor health, he might be more terrible than Tuan Zang and big snake pill. "I will stick the detonating symbol on the place where the stone gate rotates. As long as the stone gate does not rotate, the detonating symbol will not be triggered. Once the stone gate rotates, the detonating symbol will be triggered." Qingyu nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue and said, "this is the best way I can think of. Otherwise, once we are blocked, the future will be more or less bad." "Good! Then do it! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately looked hard and directly crossed his heart. You know, not long ago, he was ready to fight against the big snake pill. Now he just put a detonating symbol. There was no problem at all. "Let''s go." Qingyu starts to return to the original path and walks directly in the direction of Shimen. Yuzhibo Fuyue follows Qingyu. gradually. They walked slowly to the stone gate. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s breathing became urgent, and the whole person was in a state of extreme tension. He said he was not afraid of big snake pills. And because of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it has also made great progress in strength. But. After all, it''s big snake pill. The legendary San Ren in Muye village. Yu Zhibo has no doubt that with the strength of big snake pill, even if it is compared with the shadows of various villages, it will not fall into the disadvantage. Qingyu walked in front of him. He didn''t panic at all. He was far from the panic level of yuzhibo Fuyue. He knew very well what the amulet in his hand was. This is his special gadget. It''s not a detonator. It''s just that after drawing the symbol paper, he wrote a word "explosion" on it, making it look like a detonating symbol. Actually. The real lines of this Rune paper are in the back. Qingyu walked to the side of the stone gate step by step, then raised his hand and quickly pasted the copy on his hand on the crack of the door moving towards the stone gate. Immediately. Qingyu suddenly looks at yuzhibo Fuyue behind him, nods to yuzhibo Fuyue and signals them to go quickly. After Qingyu made this expression, he quickly walked towards the secret road ahead. Yuzhibo Fuyue hurried to keep up with Qingyu. His heart was far more frightened than Qingyu. Between a few steps. They came to the long corridor and the secret passage to the stone gate. Qingyu quickly opens the stone gate and gives way to yuzhibo Fuyue. After yuzhibo Fuyue went in. Qingyu slammed the stone gate shut. "Run!" Qingyu whispered to yuzhibo Fuyue, and immediately made efforts with both legs to climb up the circular revolving secret Road, which gave him a feeling of climbing. meanwhile. Yuzhibo Fuyue also climbed up quickly. Both of them are very fast. I don''t want to stay here for even half a minute. ¡­¡­ Two minutes ago. Big snake pill led two attendants to Shimen. He walked directly to the iron frame platform where Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue were just now, and saw the body of Shangyuan Liuli. "If those two mice come, you two will kill them." Big snake pill''s face became not very good-looking. He vaguely felt that Shangyuan Liuli''s body had been touched, which made him feel as if he had lost something, but he couldn''t say what he had lost. "Yes!" The two attendants immediately nodded in response. They didn''t know who they were facing, but they didn''t look like difficult people according to the appearance of big snake pill. Suddenly. The two men walked towards the stone gate, stood at the gate and guarded here. Just These two people don''t know at all. Both of their actions have been understood by Qingyu. Through his strong perception ability, Qingyu has judged that they want to fight him from their position. As a result of this. Qingyu just decided to go out at this time. Otherwise, when the big snake pill has disposed of Shangyuan Liuli''s body, it will go deep to find them. Pop! With a crisp sound, Qingyu pasted the rune paper on his palm on the stone gate, but instead of sticking the "explosion" side outside like the initiation rune, he put the "explosion" side directly inside. The outside side. It presents a word "seal". As Qingyu pasted the rune paper on the stone gate, he immediately injected chakra upward. Suddenly, with the injection of chakra, the rune paper with the word "seal" suddenly vibrated together. Just as Qingyu and yuzhibo Fuyue ran through the stone gate. The seal on the stone gate suddenly worked. A transparent boundary appeared directly on the stone gate, and it was like adding a wall on the outside of the stone gate. Just after the border was formed. The attendants of the two big snake pills in the stone gate began to push towards the stone gate. They were surprised to find that no matter how much strength they used, they could not push the stone gate open. "Lord big snake pill, what''s the matter? The stone gate can''t move!" "Lord big snake pill, we can''t open the stone gate at all. We''re sealed here!" The two attendants immediately exclaimed. They had not encountered such a scene. Suddenly, their faces were full of tension. They didn''t know how to deal with such a scene. "You two scream like this. People have imposed a boundary outside the stone gate, and you will disappear in a short time. Now even if you smash the stone gate, you can''t get out and don''t have to chase again!" Big snake pill began to untie the clothes on Shangyuan Liuli, took out a metal scalpel from his backpack and various bottles and cans filled with nutrient solution. He was ready to dissect Shangyuan Liuli''s body and take away the organs on it. "It seems that these two mice are not simple mice!" Big snake pill said to himself in his mouth, but his attention has been completely focused on Shangyuan Liuli. After all, these internal organs are the freshest when people first die. The longer they exceed, the more problems may occur. He came immediately after he finished his experiment. In fact, he has delayed a lot of things, I''m not in the mood to worry about these things with the two mice outside. "Yes!" After hearing the words of big snake pill, the two followers of big snake pill responded helplessly. None of them thought that they would encounter the border in this small secret road. The seal just now. It is the variant seal that Qingyu draws the border into. Although the word "seal" of the seal character is also written on it, the operation method drawn on it is implanted with a boundary, and the more appropriate name should be a boundary character. ¡­¡­ Qingyu runs all the way with yuzhibo Fuyue, and finally walks back to the position of the secret door. He stands behind the secret door and feels chakra outside. He finds that the two guards have awakened. "Brother Fuyue, now is the last level. We don''t know who is behind the secret door. Do you have any plans?" Qingyu didn''t tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue that there was no one behind the secret door. Now he says so. It just filled yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart with tension. In this way, there will be no omissions. If yuzhibo''s sideline feels that everything is stable, then problems will arise. This is not what Qingyu wants. "Qingyu, I''ll go out first to attract attention, and then you wait for the opportunity to slip away. We''ll meet at the agreed place on the path when we came." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said firmly in his eyes. He knew that such a thing should require him to stand up and never let Qingyu work for him. This matter was originally raised by yuzhibo Fuyue. He called Qingyu out. Qingyu gave yuzhibo Fuyue great help along the way. This makes yuzhibo Fuyue particularly satisfied in his heart. Yu Zhibo Fuyue knew very well. If Qingyu hadn''t brought him to this secret Road, with the ability of their security department, they might not be able to find the location of Shangyuan Liuli''s body at all. Let alone smoothly read the memory of Shangyuan Liuli and obtained extremely key intelligence information. Now yuzhibo Fuyue knows that nothing can happen to Qingyu. "OK." The corner of his mouth behind Qingyu''s mask tilts slightly. What he wants is an answer like yuzhibo Fuyue. As long as yuzhibo Fuyue attracts his attention away, the news that yuzhibo Fuyue once broke through here may be leaked. So there''s nothing for him. Yuzhibo Fuyue will represent the yuzhibo family and completely stand on the opposite side of Tuan Zang''s big snake pill. It seems very exciting to think about such things. Suddenly. Qingyu pushes open the secret door. Yuzhibo Fuyue rushed out directly with an arrow. His eyes covered by his cloak and hat had turned into a pair of three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Now this time. Huoying office, first floor of Daochang. The two men in charge of guarding the door felt a heavy head when they woke up. They couldn''t remember what had just happened. They felt as if they saw something red, and then went to sleep. When they woke up, they thought they were sleepy. however. The red thing still impressed them a little. But no one dared to report this matter to Lord Huoying. They were afraid of being scolded by Lord Huoying. "Hi!" At this time, a voice sounded from behind them, which made the two ninjas who guarded the door turn around almost without hesitation. As soon as they turned around, they saw a pair of bloody three gouyu writing wheel eyes. For a moment. Their consciousness was immediately impacted by chakra. They fell into a coma and fell down again. Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately walked towards the door and didn''t see anyone again. Qingyu quickly followed yuzhibo Fuyue. When he used his perception ability, he already knew how many people there were in the fire shadow office. What makes him feel very lucky is Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper are not here now. The fire shadow office is empty by comparison. It didn''t attract much attention at all. Qingyu follows yuzhibo Fuyue. They leave the Huoying office one by one and walk towards the yuzhibo family along the path behind the Huoying office. "Haha, we''re out!" Yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help laughing. The whole person looked very comfortable and didn''t have any confusion because of this thing. Now his heart is in a comfortable state, and even his eyes at Qingyu have changed. In his heart, now their friendship has evolved into carrying guns and going to the battlefield together. "Yes! It''s too hanging! I never thought of it! Gacy is a big snake pill! " Qingyu immediately started fooling about the big snake pill. Previously, he was afraid of meeting the big snake pill. Now he is completely out of the scope of the big snake pill, and he is not afraid of meeting the big snake pill in the short term. What''s more, what he said was told by yuzhibo Fuyue. If there is any sound in the village in the future, it is also the first time for yuzhibo Fuyue. "Let''s go back and talk about it. It''s not very safe to talk here. Now let''s go home!" The smile on Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly converged. He just smiled for a while, but he couldn''t laugh anymore. He was just a little relaxed, and he was not very good because he was burdened with a thousand pounds of information. "OK!" Qingyu nodded. This time, even if yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t propose to take him home, he had to come to the door and paste it upside down. He had to deceive the big snake pill clearly. If such a natural script didn''t create a second time, he would be sorry for an excellent actor and screenwriter like him. "You follow me. We should speed up. The yuzhibo family is not so peaceful. There are many eyes staring at us. Don''t look at anyone." Yuzhibo Fuyue explained to Qingyu. After he said these words, he immediately took Qingyu to the direction of yuzhibo family. "OK." Qingyu nodded again, then followed yuzhibo Fuyue without saying a word. The two walked towards yuzhibo family. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Under the leadership of yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu returns to the double-layer duplex villa belonging to yuzhibo Fuyue. Two people enter the gate. Through the porch. Bypass the garden decorated with rockery and potted plants. Came to the back residence. This is not the first time Qingyu has entered here. Now is the second time. It''s not that fresh anymore. Even more familiar. Qingyu follows yuzhibo Fuyue directly to the second floor and enters yuzhibo Fuyue''s house together. "Qingyu, wait a minute. I''ll make another pot of tea." Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t feel much relaxed until he returned to his home. He knew that even if big snake pill had the ability to connect with heaven, it was impossible to break into their yuzhibo family. This was undoubtedly an act of seeking death. Qingyu''s mood is different from that just now. At that time, his heart was more or less uneasy. He didn''t know what clues Shangyuan Liuli had released, nor what yuzhibo Fuyue had found. The unknown is often the most terrible! Now that Qingyu knows what''s going on, he is in the stage of knowing himself and the enemy. He can crush it by relying on the information difference he has. I have to say Qingyu is grateful again in his heart. God assists from Shangyuan Liuli! This assist is simply not too sweet! Actually directly gave everything to the corresponding! Qingyu doesn''t dare to write novels like this. There''s no such wrong thing. You know, even if it''s pure coincidence, there can''t be too many coincidences! However, Shangyuan Liuli''s mood after those experiences has become distorted. There is only one purpose for him to live in the world, that is to find someone who makes him like this. As a result of this. Shangyuan Liuli''s eyes are full of doubt when he looks at the world again. He suspects anyone who tries to get close to him. When Qingyu approached Shangyuan Liuli as a big snake pill, he photographed Shangyuan Liuli above the fire shadow rock by flying Thunder God. At that time, Shangyuan Liuli had determined that big snake pill was the person who hurt him. For a moment. Qingyu quickly sums up in her heart how to find and build a bridge between big snake pill and garci. Anyway? This black pot big snake pill is back set! At that time, big snake pill scared him back that day! Qingyu takes off the black mask. The corners of his mouth behind the mask tilt up slightly. The whole person looks very excited. He just didn''t know what to do with Garcia. There are too many bugs in this identity. Many things when he doesn''t know what identity to use when doing things, he will carry out Garcia. It can be said to be indecisive, Garcia. Just as Qingyu was thinking. Yu Zhibo Fuyue came over with a soaked tea set. He was still holding a tray with teapots and cups on it. Now this time. Yuzhibo Fuyue is also in a good mood. It''s entirely because he has determined the true identity of jiasiyi, the murderer of yuzhibo world. This is a great breakthrough! Recently, yuzhibo Fuyue has been investigating this matter. It can be said that he has no clue at all. Now he has finally made a breakthrough. No, it should be said to be a leap forward. How could such a leap make him unhappy! "Sit down!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded to Qingyu and motioned Qingyu to sit on the futon. Then he put the tea set on the table in turn and knelt down on the futon. Qingyu doesn''t like this kneeling posture very much. He feels very unfriendly to his knees. However, if you want to come to yuzhibo Fuyue''s home at any time, you''d better come in the way yuzhibo Fuyue is used to. Suddenly. Qingyu knelt down with her. They sat face to face, staring at each other, and could see the smile in each other''s eyes. "Qingyu, I really want to thank you today. If it weren''t for your help, everything I found yesterday would be useless, and the identity of jiasiyi may become a permanent mystery." Yu Zhibo Fuyue picked up the steaming teapot on the table, poured out the hot tea and poured it into Qingyu''s teacup. When he finished pouring Qingyu''s cup, he began to pour it into his own cup. Fill two cups of tea directly. "You''re welcome, brother Fuyue, you helped me so many things, which I should do, and it''s not my credit. If brother Fuyue wasn''t smart, observant and courageous, I wouldn''t be useful at all. I followed brother Fuyue''s instructions completely. It''s all brother Fuyue''s credit!" Qingyu directly started his old business. How dare you praise me? I''m sorry! A rainbow fart directly smokes you! Qingyu never likes to praise. He always feels that when he is praised, the other party is connoting him or supporting him. At worst, he is also a poisonous milk. low-key! Keep a low profile anyway! Qingyu has only one idea. As a result of this. Every time Qingyu meets praise, he doesn''t accept it gladly, but instinctively wants to bounce back these praise like being abused. "Well..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyelids jumped fiercely. As soon as he finished his words, he heard Qingyu praise him with both voice and emotion, and he looked very sincere. He was about to believe what he said. It can''t be true! This Qingyu That''s great! "Qingyu, tell me the truth, are you just a small subordinate of the torture department?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue suspiciously. It was the first time he saw Qingyu, so he gave back all his praise and ordered a super double. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded. There''s nothing to hide. He''s doing well in the torture department. "Magic!" "It''s amazing!" "Is Sonny Eaton so selfless?" "If you are in our police department, you will definitely be the vice captain in less than two years based on your reaction just now!" Yuzhibo Fuyue exclaimed to Qingyu from his heart. He raised his hand and gave Qingyu a thumb. He also saw flatterers in the police department. But those are too clumsy. No green feather is so natural. It''s just like real "What do you mean?" Qingyu first frowned and was stunned. Then he seemed to suddenly realize that he was dissatisfied. He immediately asked, "brother Fuyue, do you think I''m flattering you?" "Otherwise?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled. Now he was in a very good mood. The whole person was particularly relaxed. Talking to Qingyu made his mood more comfortable. "Brother Fuyue, you''re so boring. I''m not in the mood to praise you. You didn''t know me the first day. I''ve only told the truth since I was a child. What I said just now is just the truth from my heart. In fact, I still made a discount silently in my heart and didn''t say all my sincerity. I''m afraid that brother Fuyue will be too proud when you hear it!" Qingyu waved his hand and said. He put on a serious expression. The whole person seemed to have no sense of violation. For a moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at Qingyu and was stunned by Qingyu''s operation. He stared at Qingyu foolishly, raised his hands and gave Qingyu a thumbs up. "High!" "It''s really high!" "I just looked out of sight!" "If you were in the police department, it wouldn''t take two years!" "I think you can become vice captain in half a year!" "You may not know how useful you will be if you show your skills to Lord Yao!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue sighed from the bottom of his heart that he had not received too fair treatment in the police department for so many years. First, Yu Zhibo Yao himself was oppressing him and put on a look that he wanted him to inherit the Yu Zhibo family and didn''t want him to inherit the Yu Zhibo family. In addition, most of the yuzhibo family are very arrogant in their hearts. They disdain to do those flattering things, which is not in line with their character at all. But There are all kinds of fish in the sea! Even the yuzhibo family will have people who like to flatter and flatter. of course. Even if the yuzhibo family is so united, there will still be filial sons of double spies. however. Those yuzhibo people flatter rather stiffly. It''s not as smooth as Qingyu. Sometimes you can clearly find that the other party is very deliberate! It''s not like flattering at all! It''s all directly on the horse''s legs! But Yuzhi boyao still feels very useful for these behaviors! The more senior people. The more I like to hear other people''s praise. Otherwise Why are they so high! Are you all sitting in the shadow of fire and still want to listen to the curse of ninjas in the village? That must be impossible! After yuzhibo Fuyue said these words, his eyes stared at Qingyu, and he felt more and more that Qingyu should not be just a small subordinate in the torture department. Then there is only one reason he can think of. That is, sir sennaighton is selfless and doesn''t eat it at all. This is definitely a deformed character developed in the torture department! Yuzhibo Fuyue thought so in his heart. "Brother Fuyue, I''m not blowing about you. I''m from my heart..." Qingyu cried and laughed. He quickly picked up the tea cup on the table and took a SIP to ease his embarrassment. Actually. Qingyu doesn''t think he is flattering. He prefers to see this as a transfer of credit. As long as it''s a compliment from your boss, you can take it directly and return it to your boss. It''s absolutely right! The reward belongs to you or yours! Any reward that doesn''t belong to you may still be yours! The most important thing is The good days are still ahead! And these are just moving their mouths! Why not! "Well, Qingyu, we won''t talk about this. Just think what you say is true. Anyway, I''m very comfortable!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. Even he didn''t expect that he would be so useful to flattery one day. This is something he didn''t think of at all. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue realized it. He is just a layman. As long as it is a layman, such a thing will happen. The reason why someone flattered him in the past made him unhappy was simply because that person didn''t flatter well. If you can shoot well That can really add points! At least. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes have changed when he looks at Qingyu. After all, Qingyu likes to listen to what he says, whether it''s true or false. That''s enough! "Let''s talk about the original glass memory!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes are very dignified. His eyes focus on Qingyu. When he was in the secret room just now, Qingyu didn''t finish his memory, but they had to leave at that time. Now let''s see. There is nothing wrong with this decision. If they didn''t leave at that time, they would be blocked in the stone gate by the big snake pill. Just that close. Now yuzhibo Fuyue thinks back to the events at that time and feels extremely dangerous. "OK!" Qingyu nodded. He didn''t intend to flatter yuzhibo Fuyue. He thought the reason why he didn''t bother people was very simple, that is, he never flattered actively or deliberately. He never made the other party feel any embarrassment because of flattering. Qingyu has always been just a reward rebound. As long as you praise me. Then I''ll praise you! It''s like when he was at school, as long as he made progress in that subject and did a little better in the exam, when the teacher came to praise him, he would reply with a smile that he was well taught by the teacher! Such a way of speaking. Not only makes Qingyu very low-key. Let him handle the relationship with his superiors very well. No matter where he goes, whether in school, when he works part-time in society, or in the ninja world, it is unfavourable. Even yuzhibo Fuyue felt that Qingyu was flattering. That''s not already comfortable. "Brother Fuyue, before I left, I saw a dialogue between Shangyuan glass and big snake pill. I''ll tell you now." Qingyu''s face suddenly became ninja. Just now he just had a commercial exchange with yuzhibo Fuyue. Now it''s really important. "When Shangyuan Liuli met the big snake pill, he said to the big snake pill: ''the big snake pill adult said he would give me a new body so that I can stand up again. When will I wait? I''ve had enough of my paralyzed body now.''" "The big snake pill replied, ''just today, after today, you can get rid of this remnant body.''" "When Shangyuan Liuli heard what big snake pill said, he said, ''thank you, Lord big snake pill!''" "The big snake pill replied," you''re welcome! " "After the two of them said these words, big snake pill immediately went to Shangyuan Liuli and directly picked up Shangyuan Liuli." "Shangyuan Liuli asked in horror," what are you doing? " "Big snake pill replied:" it''s all right. After tonight, everything is over. I''ll take you to meet your most respected three generations of Lei Ying! " "The memory fragment has no back here..." Qingyu just played him as the big snake pill, followed the dialogue with Yuan Liuli, and repeated it to yuzhibo Fuyue. He didn''t make any changes to these words. It can be found again in the memory of Shangyuan glass. however. That doesn''t need to be changed anymore. Qingyu is even thinking about whether to converge a little, otherwise whether such directivity is too clear, which gives people a feeling that it may be deliberately guiding towards the big snake pill. "This is the big snake pill!" After hearing this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly raised his hand and wanted to shoot it on the table, but there were all kinds of teapots and cups on the table. Then he changed his direction and patted it directly on his thigh. It hurts. Yuzhibo Fuyue grinned! The dialogue just now has been very obvious. That is the three generations of Lei Ying who led Da Shewan to see yuan Liuli. So The person who really took Shangyuan Liuli to see three generations of Lei Ying adults was the Ninja kasiyi of yunyin village. To some extent. That''s why Cassie is equal to big snake pill! Yuzhibo Fuyue has no doubt about Qingyu. After all, Qingyu has no reason to buckle this shit basin on the head of big snake pill. Now it can be said that this is the way things are. "Qingyu, do you know how the big snake pill brought Shangyuan glass to the fire shadow rock? The big snake pill has been made on the fire shadow again. Can you see that the big snake pill disguises itself as Garcia?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked Qingyu one after another. His heart was full of curiosity, and the mood in the whole person''s heart had been raised to the extreme. "I don''t know." Qingyu immediately shook his head. He had already thought about what he should know and what he shouldn''t know. Now this is what he shouldn''t know. No other reason. It''s all because it''s too hard to make up. "I didn''t read this memory. I just saw that big snake pill picked up Shangyuan glass, and then that was what I just said, and then there was no more..." After Qingyu finished, his eyes turned as if he had just thought of something. He turned to yuzhibo Fuyue and said slowly. "By the way, I also saw a scene, that is, Shangyuan glass is afraid of being on the soil. I don''t know where he is around, but he lies on the ground and can''t move all over. He wrote a line of words on the soil with his tongue!" Qingyu said in a deep voice. His expression was very nervous. "What word?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked knowingly. He knew very well what Qingyu said, but he found it from the follow-up investigation, and Qingyu found it in his memory. It was completely different, but it was love. "Gacy is the big snake pill!" Qingyu said slowly word by word. When he said these words, his face was very serious and dignified. The expression looked like he had found something big, which gave people a terrible feeling. Say it. Qingyu doesn''t forget to add. "The only pity is..." "When Shangyuan Liuli finished writing this line of words." "I have no strength." "So when his body crosses the soil." "Erased the text." "It''s a pity that you can''t find it if you want to check it, otherwise you can confirm it more!" Qingyu said this on purpose. He already felt that yuzhibo Fuyue had mastered the information, or after yuzhibo Fuyue found the information, he found Qingyu''s head and asked him to help check the memory of the original colored glass. Think of it here. Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart again about the magic of the original glass. It''s awesome! All the evidence provided is crucial! Direct the clues to the big snake pill! What else can he say Cow batch! Qingyu now has only such an idea. He can see that when he went to Shangyuan Liuli as a big snake pill, Shangyuan Liuli didn''t regard the big snake pill as kasiyi at that time. After all, these things are not done by big snake pill! Big snake pill also made a kind study to change Shangyuan Liuli''s body, which is nothing more than taking a fancy to Shangyuan Liuli''s brain and want Shangyuan Liuli to continue to be a staff at the root. however. When Qingyu directed the flying Thunder God at the original glass and said he would take him to see the three generations of thunder shadow. Shangyuan Liuli has determined that the big snake pill is kasiy! Chapter 320 "In fact, that text exists!" Yuzhibo Fuyue stared at Qingyu and said a very important word directly. For a moment. Qingyu showed a very exaggerated and frightened expression. It felt like hearing something incredible. The whole person is a little stupid. He put on a stunned expression and stared at yuzhibo Fuyue. It seemed that he wanted yuzhibo Fuyue to give him an explanation. "I saw that text." Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled when he saw Qingyu''s expression. Even if it was his character, he wanted to show it in front of Qingyu. "Well..." "Here''s the thing!" "I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of garci!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s right hand was pinched on his chin and put on a posture of reasoning and thinking. In an instant, the dark eyes became dignified and glittered with the light of wisdom. "Just yesterday during the battle, I had been staring at jiasiyi since he appeared, but jiasiyi disappeared directly after he got on the fire shadow rock. There was no trace at all. I was very suspicious at that time!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said what happened. In fact, they all have an idea in their hearts that they want to show reasoning. Even when ninjas fight, they have to explain to the enemy, or "why should big snake pill pretend to be kasiy?" "I really don''t understand why?" "Is this good for big snake pill?" After asking yuzhibo Fuyue about his soul for three times, Qingyu said the most incisive words in the audience. After he said it, even he felt very amazed. "Could someone be setting up big snake pill?" Qingyu was just about to applaud himself. marvellous! It''s so wonderful! In this case, it can be said to be invincible! Qingyu knows very well that no matter who you are, you have a rebellious psychology in your heart. The more you ask the opposite, the more you can ask for more things. If you don''t believe it, just look at sister Luyu. "Frame?!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mouth slightly tilted up with an arc of disdain. This is the most interesting thing he heard today. however. He knows. Qingyu is young. Even in the torture department, I don''t quite understand the dangers of society. Especially for their yuzhibo family. Understanding is even less. "Definitely not a frame up!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head firmly. Now it can be said that in his heart, the big snake pill is the murderer of Yu Zhibo. This can be confirmed by 10000 percent. There is absolutely no other possibility. He is very convinced of this. "Why?" Qingyu asked again. In fact, he didn''t really want to know the answer, but when he asked, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had to think about the answer in order to answer him. In this way. Yuzhibo Fuyue has to convince himself to accept this setting first, and then he can do everything possible to find an answer that may meet this question. This time. Say any answer. Will be the answer recognized by yuzhibo Fuyue. After all This is not what Qingyu tells yuzhibo Fuyue that jiaxiyi is big snake pill. Big snake pill does all these things. Instead, yuzhibo Fuyue tells Qingyu why it is big snake pill! This has fundamentally changed its nature. It seems that yuzhibo Fuyue is popularizing science to Qingyu, but Qingyu is the one who decides all this behind the scenes. Qingyu provides big snake pill with a basin of dirty water. Let yuzhibo Fuyue throw it out! This is Qingyu''s script. He has pinched yuzhibo Fuyue to death. There is no accident at all. It can be said to be a complete pinching. "I''ll tell you so!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue pulled the table and immediately showed a tendency to talk a lot. He was going to talk Qingyu through, otherwise he would never stop. He said it to Qingyu. It''s also for himself. "According to Shangyuan Liuli''s memory, we can know that the last person to find him is the big snake pill, and the big snake pill has said to take the original Liuli to see the third generation Lei Ying, that is to say, even if the big snake pill is not jiasiyi, he is also the person who protects jiasiyi!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue analyzed. "HMM..." Qingyu nodded suspiciously. "Another point is that we have seen the words left by Shangyuan Liuli at the end. Jiaxii has hurt him so badly. He has no reason to hide for jiaxii, so the problem of jiaxii he found must be true. That is, jiaxii is the big snake pill!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said firmly. "But... Is it possible... Shangyuan Liuli made a mistake?" Qingyu directly asked the truth. "Impossible!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head directly and his face was full of determination. He knew these things very well. He wouldn''t lie at all. His eyes were fixed on Qingyu and his tone was particularly tough. He said: "Shangyuan Liuli is the leader of the dark Department of yunyin village. His IQ is famous in the whole forbearance world. Even Tuan Zang wants to recruit such people under his command, How can you make a hasty inference on the premise of uncertainty when looking for the person who killed yourself! " "Ah......" Qingyu is about to be moved by yuzhibo Fuyue. Now he gradually puts his heart down, then starts to confirm the past to another place, and asks, "what''s the motivation? Why does big snake pill do this? He doesn''t have any benefit at all!" This is what Qingyu asks with genuine curiosity. Because he had never thought of putting the blame on the big snake pill. There is no reasonable reason. Even if the blame is over. It may be overthrown at will. You know Qingyu killed yuzhibo world because yuzhibo world wanted to investigate him. He had to eradicate yuzhibo world, and killed Shangyuan Liuli because he wanted to make the Ninjas in yunyin village retreat. There was no strong correlation at all. "He has!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes stared at Qingyu. The whites of those eyes were full of red blood, as if he thought of something that made him extremely unhappy. The whole person was angry with him. "Qingyu, you know that some of us in the yuzhibo family will wake up and write the wheel eye after the blood limit!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately asked Qingyu, but he didn''t ask, but felt that Qingyu knew this common sense. "I know." Qingyu nodded. If he didn''t know, it would be too fake. "The big snake pill has been coveting the writing wheel eyes of our yuzhibo family. He has been staring at me for a long time. I have a feeling that when the world died, his eyes were taken away by the then Garcia!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this, so he stopped talking. The implication was very obvious. The big snake pill wanted to write the wheel eye, and jiaxii took it away. The big snake pill was equal to jiaxii. "This..." Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with shock. He almost forgot that he hid the writing wheel eye in the tree trunk. He had been busy for so long. He even forgot to take the writing wheel eye from yuzhibo world, which provided motivation for big snake pill. good heavens! Qingyu couldn''t help sighing in her heart. This is really a mix of ups and downs. They all cooperate together! When he started to do these things, he really didn''t expect so much. Now it seems that everything is linked together. Damn it! Such a coincidence?! Qingyu can''t believe it! He doesn''t think even a screenwriter dare write like that! How could such a smart person lay so many foreshadows here, and then lead the matter to big snake pill step by step. If someone can think of such a thing That may be the legendary genius! Qingyu feels ashamed of himself. He thinks this is the product of nature. Everything is natural. After it comes naturally, it just happens that they all gather together, showing an incredible feeling. "So... So... So..." Qingyu couldn''t find a problem for a moment. If he didn''t know that he did it, he would be persuaded by yuzhibo Fuyue! This man is really yuzhibo Conan! Methodical analysis. Well founded and convincing. Even Qingyu can''t find a retort. Qingyu racked his brains and searched around in his head. Finally, he thought of a problem that might be a little rough. "Brother Fuyue, if kasiy is a big snake pill, how can big snake pill become a ninja in yunyin village?" Qingyu asks with a puzzled face. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help laughing loudly after hearing Qingyu ask this question. Looking into Qingyu''s eyes, he felt like a younger brother. This boy is really cute! The question asked was so naive! How did you come up with this? Yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t know how to describe Qingyu who asked this question. His eyes are fixed on Qingyu and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. He really knows what to answer this question. "First of all, Qingyu, you have to understand a concept first, that is, jiaxii is jiaxii, big snake pill is big snake pill, and they are two people!" Yu Zhibo said with a smile. "No! Brother Fuyue, didn''t you just say that kasiy is a big snake pill? " Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with deep doubts. It seemed that he really didn''t know what was going on, but he still asked, just like a feeling of being confused. "Qingyu, don''t interrupt. After you listen to me, you can ask the unknown place, because the problem you have now is likely to be answered in my next sentence!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said slowly. His tone seemed very gentle and didn''t mean to lose his temper with Qingyu. "I see." Qingyu nodded. His face was smiling and his heart was smiling. It seems that yuzhibo Fuyue has completely accepted the setting that jiaxii is the big snake pill. It has been hammered to death. It''s useless for anyone. "Kasiyi is Shangren of yunyin village and big snake pill is Shangren of Muye village. These are two ninjas. They are different people!" Yuzhibo Fuyue explained. "But..." "The one who killed the world and the one who did so many things is not the one in yunyin village, but the one disguised as big snake pill!" "I know what you want to ask!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw that Qingyu was about to stop talking. He immediately nodded, pointed to Qingyu and said, "do you want to ask, where is jiaxii in yunyin village?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Qingyu nodded again and again. He praised yuzhibo Fuyue in his heart. This man performed very well. Now he can answer quickly. It will be easier to cheat in the future. "Did I just tell you that I investigated many places in the country of fire!" Yuzhibo Fuyue began to explain. "Shortly after the accident, I found the bones of several ninjas from yunyin village outside the southwest border of Muye village. The reason why they were from yunyin village was that the torn rags on the ground and Ninja protective forehead had the symbol of yunyin village, but those ninjas had been eaten by wild animals, and I didn''t know their identity at that time, I didn''t think that Garcia might die, so I didn''t take it too seriously. Now it seems... " After yuzhibo Fuyue said this, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes stared at Qingyu, took a deep breath immediately, calmed his complex mood, and then continued. "Cassie should have died and been eaten by wild animals. He was buried in heaven!" "It''s so!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu put on an extremely surprised expression. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it at all. It seemed that it had impacted his cognition of the ninja world. "Do you want to ask, who killed Garcia, right?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue answered again. however. Qingyu won''t let yuzhibo Fuyue be so presumptuous. You can''t succeed every time you answer. Suddenly. Qingyu shook her head. "Didn''t you just say that Cassie was eaten by a beast? Didn''t the beast who killed Cassie eat him?!" Qingyu said with a confused face. "Haha, of course not!" Yuzhibo Fuyue burst into laughter, then shook his head. He looked at Qingyu, his eyes twinkled with fine Mans, and said: "Jiaxi is the upper forbearance of yunyin village, master the Lei Dun forbearance skill of yunyin village, and can use Lei Dun chakra to form Lei Dun armor, not to mention the teeth of wild animals. Even if he has no pain, he can''t pierce his defense, How can it be killed by wild animals! " "Well... This... Er..." Qingyu frowned and seemed to be dizzy by these things. He looked like he was trying to think, but he didn''t seem to be very good at it. "After being killed, Garcia was thrown into the woods and eaten by wild animals. If I''m not wrong, the person who killed Garcia is the big snake pill!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes twinkled with wise eyes. He had seen through everything. The main line of the crime of big snake pill had been clearly stroked by him, which could be logically justified. "This..." Qingyu immediately took a deep breath, as if he had heard something terrible. The appearance of the whole story made him feel extremely magical, and he increasingly doubted his concept in the ninja world. "All right!" "I see!" "This is too cruel!" Qingyu began to sigh. It looked like she couldn''t believe the whole thing after she had understood the crime process of big snake pill. "Big snake pill has been coveting to write wheel eyes for a long time, so he plans to seize the opportunity for the yunyin village messenger group to come to Muye village, so that he can throw everything he has done to the yunyin village messenger group. In fact, he does exactly that!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately began to analyze. His right hand pinched his chin, as if there was only one truth. "First, after the invaders from yunyin village entered Muye village, big snake pill came to the border of the village and killed the yunyin village Ninja kasiy waiting there!" "Although jiaxiyi is the upper forbearance of yunyin village, and his strength is very strong, compared with the big snake pill, one of the three forbearance of Muye village, he is obviously not an opponent and can be easily solved by the big snake pill!" "After the big snake pill has solved Garcia, it should take Garcia''s face skin, make it into a human skin mask for camouflage, and then commit a crime at the right time!" "This also explains why when the invaders in yunyin village are still stealing white eyes, the jiaxii who should guard outside the barrier in the original task will appear in Muye village and fight against the boundary regardless of the task, because the jiaxii is no longer the jiaxii of yunyin village, but the big snake pill. His real purpose is to take away the writing wheel eye of the boundary!" "After the big snake pill took away the writing wheel eye of the world, it persecuted Shangyuan glass to be locked in the root, and the big snake pill itself is the person at the root, which also explains why there was a person assassinating Shangyuan glass at the root without warning, and that person is still kasiy, which further proves that the person is a big snake pill wearing kasiy''s face!" "The motive of big snake pill to kill Shangyuan Liuli is also very clear. That is, Shangyuan Liuli did not arrange such a task for Jiaxi. Once Shangyuan Liuli was released, yunyin village will also investigate. After all, Jiaxi is Shangren. He will not act privately in performing the task, so there will be loopholes. In addition, Jiaxi took away the eyes of the world, This makes people think that jiasiyi''s behavior may be just to write the wheel eye, which may be associated with the big snake pill. " "So big snake pill wants to kill Shangyuan Liuli. As long as Shangyuan Liuli is dead, there is no evidence to prove that he did these things. You can even throw the pot and say that this is a special task arranged by Shangyuan Liuli for jiaxii. Anyway, the dead won''t talk anymore!" "But the big snake pill missed the calculation that Shangyuan Liuli didn''t die, so he approached Shangyuan Liuli as a root ninja, that is, his own identity, and promised to change a pair of body for Shangyuan Liuli, but there''s no technique to change the body in this world. Big snake pill just wants to end Shangyuan Liuli''s life in this way!" "Finally, yunyin village''s sudden attack on Muye village broke the plan of big snake pill, which forced big snake pill to act in advance. He first entered the root with his own identity, then brought out Shangyuan glass, then killed Shangyuan glass with his identity, and finally threw the pot to the third generation Lei Ying. In this way, he told everyone that there was no problem for Jiaxi to do so, But at the instigation of three generations of thunder shadow! " "This is the whole crime process of big snake pill!" "Qingyu!" "Do you still think the big snake pill is innocent?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes trembled. The anger in his heart was like a volcano in preparation, which had reached an uncontrollable level. He felt that he was about to explode, and the anger in his heart was already on the table. "This is a tragedy caused by writing wheel eyes!" "This is a tragedy caused by greed!" "Big snake pill put Muye village in the dangerous Third World War of tolerance because of its greed, for its own selfish desires and regardless of the safety of the village!" "Such a person is ashamed of the name of Sanren!" "Such people don''t deserve to be the disciples of the third generation of Huoying!" "Such people do not deserve the position of the fourth generation of fire shadow with high voice at present!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said one sentence after another. He can be regarded as crazy output. Recently. The accumulated anger in his heart. At this moment, it was all vented. He slammed the super unwarranted excrement basin on the big snake pill and couldn''t take it off. "It''s really made of big snake pill!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s detailed reasoning process, Qingyu couldn''t help but applaud and marvel. good heavens! From today on, you are a detective in Muye village. Yuzhibo Conan! Qingyu thinks yuzhibo Fuyue can really bear such a name. It''s selfless to help him whitewash! Don''t be too comfortable! At this time, jiaxiyi can be said to have nothing to do with him, and Qingyu also decides not to use jiaxiyi''s identity in the future. From then on, garci became the best singer! There''s no more Garcia in ninja world! Only big snake pill! "Brother Fuyue, what are you going to do about this? Do you want to report it to the third generation of Huoying adults?" Qingyu sends out a soul torture again. Now he finds that his skills have improved. Soul torture is getting more and more popular. It can be said that there is no one. "How possible!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head with a bitter smile, then waved his hand to Qingyu and said. "This can''t be told to the three generations or Tuan Zang. They are all people wearing a pair of trousers!" "No one can tell you this!" "We can''t scare the snake!" "Qingyu!" "If you believe in brother Fuyue, let brother Fuyue do it. You forget all our conversations today. These things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go in the muddy water!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said very seriously that he still protects Qingyu. The clothes found for Qingyu are all from yuzhibo family. In his opinion. This matter has nothing to do with Qingyu. Then there''s no need to get involved. This is the war between the yuzhibo clan and the big snake pill! Chapter 321 Qingyu listens to yuzhibo Fuyue''s words and suddenly feels that the latter should not be too dignified! And told him not to wade in muddy water! This can be said to be perfect and poked at the point in Qingyu''s heart. "Brother Fuyue, don''t worry. I don''t know anything and will never destroy your plan!" Qingyu nodded immediately. He can be said to be eager for such a thing! At this time, in yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart, kasiy has been equated with the big snake pill. It''s hard for anyone to say anything. Don''t say big snake pill explains anything. Shangyuan Liuli got up from the iron frame and explained to yuzhibo Fuyue. The latter would not believe it. Yu Zhibo Fuyue has closed the case through his perfect reasoning. Actually. It''s not easy. Even Qingyu didn''t expect that he would pick himself clean in this way. marvellous! Qingyu praises yuzhibo Fuyue''s reasoning in his heart! On this day, Tai had a big fall and rise in his heart. At first, when he was found by yuzhibo Fuyue, he thought it was yuzhibo Fuyue who found some evidence pointing to him from the last clue left by Shangyuan glass, which made his heart very nervous. Now it seems that Shangyuan Liuli is worthy of being the dark leader of yunyin village! Whether he really thinks that jiasiyi is a big snake pill, or wants to take the big snake pill before he dies Anyway. His goal was achieved. Now big snake pill has become the object of yuzhibo Fuyue''s key suspicion, so things become more wonderful. Qingyu''s heart is not only praising yuzhibo Fuyue, but also praising yuan Liuli. When he is dying, he has to pull a cushion. It''s so reasonable that it can be said to be Tianxiu! "Qingyu, thank you today. If you hadn''t risked taking me to the location of the original glazed corpse, I might not be able to get the truth in my life and live in regret in my last life!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said solemnly. "Well... Not at all!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. The yuzhibo family is really the most affectionate and sexual family in the legend. In this way, they can live in regret all their life. Can''t they get out of the haze at all? The ability to fight is too weak! But Qingyu thought carefully and found that it was really the case! Yuzhiboban never came out of these things after his brother yuzhiboquannai died. Until the end, he still harbored resentment against his brother''s death. So did Yu Zhibo with the earth. Until the end, Lin was still in his mind. He didn''t come out of these things at all. Now Yu Zhibo Fuyue is more introverted than those two people. He doesn''t express his emotions so obviously, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any emotions in his heart, but he just suppresses them all. Now yuzhibo Fuyue knows that the big snake pill is kasiy, the murderer who killed yuzhibo world, and his goal has become more clear. He is only targeting the big snake pill. "You''re welcome." Qingyu immediately nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue, gladly accepted the thanks, and didn''t bounce back these praises again. It''s a little polite. There''s no need to be too hypocritical. "Brother Fuyue, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back. Today is my rare holiday!" Qingyu smiled and said to yuzhibo Fuyue. When he spoke, he also looked towards the window. From the perspective of sunshine, it was almost afternoon, and the two had talked a lot. "I''ll send you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately got up. He didn''t ask Qingyu to stay. Just now he had finished what he wanted to say. There''s no need to talk to Qingyu about the rest. After all. The less Qingyu knows. The lower the participation. Accordingly, the fewer threats can be received. Yuzhibo Fuyue still sticks to his bottom line in many things. He has not lost his mind, nor let everything get lost. He is still within the normal limit. Yuzhibo Fuyue knows that the matter in yuzhibo world is only related to big snake pill. He just needs to find big snake pill. There is no need to drag Qingyu into the water. "No, I''ll just go back by myself. If you follow me, it''s too eye-catching." When Qingyu spoke, he was ready to take off the clothes of the yuzhibo family. Although he is greedy for this dress. After all, it has the family emblem of the yuzhibo family. If you go to work in this dress. People will instinctively put doubt on the yuzhibo family. I won''t go where I think! Not everyone can get clothes with the yuzhibo clan emblem. But. This dress. Qingyu must put it here. You can''t take it! Suddenly. Qingyu gets up and takes off the suit with the yuzhibo family emblem. "Brother Fuyue, thank you for your clothes." After taking off his clothes, Qingyu carefully folded them and put them together with his cloak and mask. "Yes." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded with satisfaction. He noticed the details of Qingyu''s work. He is a clean person and likes regular things. Now Qingyu has folded everything, which can explain that he is still in his heart. "Then I won''t give it to you!" "Watch your own safety!" "After all, we have seen the big snake pill!" "I''m not sure if we left any evidence to point to our identity." "You''d better be careful during this time!" Yuzhibo Fuyue tells Qingyu that he still cares about this matter. In his opinion, yuzhibo Fuyue can kill people for this matter. "I see." Qingyu nodded. In terms of prudence, he would never let himself leave any clues on yuzhibo Fuyue. Even if he did, he would also leave something about yuzhibo family, which has nothing to do with himself. After all, at this time, his shadow body should have returned to the dark department dormitory and is beginning to quickly finish the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. The shadow came all the way. Many people have seen it for a long time. If the big snake pill detects any problems in the future and makes a little investigation, it will not doubt his head. These are the mattresses made by Qingyu for herself. Suddenly. Qingyu gets up and walks out of the room. Yu Zhibo Fuyue got up at the same time, walked behind Qingyu, and stared at Qingyu''s back with dark eyes. "I''ll take you out." Yuzhibo Fuyue has a very good tutor in this regard. He can return to the torture department without sending Qingyu, but there is still no problem sending Qingyu away from his double-layer duplex villa. Qingyu heard yuzhibo Fuyue''s words and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded and took the lead to walk out along the road of the house. Qingyu has been here twice. And still in a day. I''m very familiar with the way out. He walked down the stairs, through the corridor, and finally to the gate. Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue behind him. "Brother Fuyue, that''s it. I''ll go back." Qingyu nods to yuzhibo Fuyue and says. "OK!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled and then said nothing more. He turned directly back to his villa and closed the door. When Qingyu saw that yuzhibo Fuyue left, he suddenly flashed, and the whole person jumped up and quickly rushed into the woods in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. Almost for a moment. Qingyu comes to the trunk of a tree. He raised his right hand. Feel towards the trunk. Buzz! With a surge of chakra on Qingyu''s right hand, he directly printed a flying thunder god skill in the shape of a black circle on the tree trunk, where he completed the marking of coordinates. Immediately. Qingyu immediately performs the art of flying Thor. The whole figure disappeared and returned directly to the dark dormitory. Just after Qingyu came back. I immediately saw the shadow of sitting on the table with a pen writing the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. It seems that The plan went well. The shadow separation really came back under the attention of everyone. "You keep writing." Qingyu nods to the shadow body. Now it''s a little tired for him to arrange the shadow body. That kind of fatigue is not physical, but spiritual. His body has no problems at all. It''s like a high-intensity online game. Encountered all pit than pig teammates. The degree of brain disability is upgraded. It''s hard to win the last time. In this way, even if the body is not very tired, but the spirit will be much tired! Qingyu almost feels like this now. With more and more shadow parts arranged by him, every time the shadow parts are cancelled, it will cause a great burden on his spirit and bring him a strong sense of fatigue. This feeling is not very easy to say Often, the more complex the information, the deeper the feeling. however. This feeling has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that he can''t feel tired when he allows shadow body to practice or read memory or study. What he feels tired is shadow body. It''s no different from doing nothing at this time. The disadvantage is that after these shadow parts are cancelled, all the accumulated fatigue will be superimposed on him. To some extent. This is why the art of multiple shadow separation is called Forbidden art. Qingyu has arranged many shadow parts now, which is bound to cause a lot of great spiritual impact. "I''m lying down." Qingyu directly chooses to lie in bed and have a good rest, ready to meet the intelligence that may be transmitted at any time because of the lifting of the shadow separation in his sleep. ¡­¡­ Soon. Half a day and one night passed. Qingyu hasn''t got up since she came back and lay in bed. It''s very chaotic outside now. Zhicun Tuan Zang was injured. Yuzhibo Fuyue is suspicious of the big snake pill. People in the village are talking about the Ninja invasion in yunyin village. It can be said to be incomparable chaos. It''s not a wise choice to go out now. It''s not more comfortable to lie in the dormitory. early morning. Before Qingyu woke up, he felt the impact of intelligence energy. Suddenly. Qingyu woke up directly. But he still lay in bed with his eyes closed. Wake up. Not all awake yet. When Qingyu received all the information, he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. A touch of fatigue flashed in his eyes. Soon. The weariness disappeared. "It seems that those things are quite difficult!" Qingyu whispered silently, and then looked at the shadow who was still writing fast next to him. In order to finish the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school at one go, this shadow branch has been writing it all night. "You continue to write for a while. I''ll decorate the tower." Qingyu said to the shadow who had almost accumulated a lot of fatigue. After that, he directly performed the art of flying Thor. The figure disappeared in a flash and directly appeared in the first floor of the high tower. Now this time. There is a wooden square all over the ground in the Taoist field of the high tower. Big and small are different. It looks like a large factory. "The efficiency is pretty good." Qingyu sweeps the wood placed on the ground. What the previously cancelled shadow bodies have done has been completely introduced into his mind. Suddenly. Qingyu raises her hands, crosses her two fingers in front of her chest and poses as a seal. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" As like as two peas of shadow split, the Qing Dynasty''s front yard was filled with thousands of green feathers. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away again and went back to the dormitory of the dark Department directly through the art of flying Thunder God. He didn''t stay too much in the Taoist field at all. Now those shadows in the Taoist field know what to do. With the shadow of Qingyu disappeared. The shadow bodies in the dojo began to work one after another. Everyone had their own different tasks. They all operated against the wooden square decomposed by the big trees on the ground. There was no obstruction at all. They started quickly. Dark quarters. Qingyu''s figure just disappeared and came back. It only took a few seconds. "Where did you write?" Qingyu asks the shadow who is writing the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school in his notebook with a pen. "It''s almost finished. It''ll take about two or three hours!" The shadow replied that he looked very energetic and was not completely exhausted. "You continue to write here. If someone comes, you cancel the shadow separation. If no one comes, you can cancel it after writing. I went to the cubicle to work." Qingyu nodded at the shadow, then quickly walked towards the wardrobe, picked up the dark Ninja clothes inside, and was ready to change into it and go to work in the cubicle. "I see." Shadow sub body nodded. When he spoke, his eyes were still focused on the red book. His hands didn''t stop and wrote words on the book one by one. Qingyu didn''t say anything more. He wrote the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Most of the time he wrote it by himself, only a few times he wrote it by shadow, and finally sent the information back. however. Shadow separation is also the same consciousness as Qingyu. The content to be written is also what Qingyu wants. As a result of this. Qingyu knows how much to write in two or three hours. The speed of writing books is very slow. Especially here, I have to take a pen to write. It''s even slower. Qingyu is not in any hurry. After changing the clothing of the dark ninja, he puts the mask with the cat face on his face, and then walks towards the outside of the dark dormitory. Qingyu walks out of the dark department dormitory and goes straight to the cubicle of the torture department. Now there is still some damp feeling in the cubicle. After all, there was a flood yesterday, and the torture department is in a low-lying area. It is still normal for water to enter. Not long. Footsteps sounded outside the cubicle. The guard leader here led a large number of suspects awaiting trial to Qingyu''s cubicle. "Hi!" After seeing Dao Qingyu, the guard leader immediately waved his hand to Qingyu. Now he has only a few days to punish these suspects awaiting trial. These dark ninjas of the mountain clan are increasingly looking forward to the story of teacher Bai of the Ninja school. Some of the manuscripts even spread inadvertently. of course. These things were not brought to the table. Just as the students will not shout out the topic of seeking resources or discussing relevant resources in the classroom of the class, but when chatting on QQ in private, it is uncertain. Maybe some decompression packages and resource links are already on the way. It is precisely because these manuscripts have caused a lot of repercussions in the Ninja circle of Muye village after they were circulated. As long as almost every Ninja graduated from Ninja school, they have the most basic understanding of the structure of Ninja school and can easily be substituted. In addition, the invaders of yunyin village have just attacked Muye village, so they also need some ways to vent at this time node. Unknowingly. The story of teacher Bai of Ninja school has only relied on that Many children who still go to Ninja school find that their father picks them up from school more often. These are subtle influences. however. Ninjas have some regrets in their hearts. That is, they don''t know who the author of the manuscript is, and the people who spread it didn''t say anything about it at all. For a moment. Who wrote the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school has also become a topic of discussion in the small circle. They can''t imagine who is so talented, but they can be sure that the author is a ninja from Muye village, because the ground inside is all from Muye village! of course Qingyu himself doesn''t know about it. Now this time. He walked out of the dark dormitory all the way and met many dark ninjas of the mountain family greeting him. These people all knew that the author was Qingyu, but they didn''t say it. They just silently worshipped Qingyu as the God of writing books in their hearts. "No, I just gave them a chapter of the manuscript. As for the great change in character?" After coming out of the dark dormitory, Qingyu is still covered with fog. It is not clear why the dark ninjas of these mountain families have changed so obviously. You know They were on a mission last time. These people avoid Qingyu for fear that Qingyu will be in a team with them and delay their promotion. ¡­¡­ Qingyu didn''t think too much, but after coming out, he walked directly in the direction of Yile ramen. After the yunyin village invasion and the flood, as one of his few friends, he always wanted to greet him. Not long. Qingyu goes to the door of Yile ramen. Lift the curtain. He stepped in. "Give me a bowl of ramen!" Qingyu said to her hand. Now this time. There are not many people in the shop. It has returned to the desolate state when the Third World War of tolerance just broke out. People hoard food and hide at home. Few people run out to eat noodles. "OK!" After seeing Qingyu, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. He could see the expression of joy from his face. "Qingyu, why are you free today? Shouldn''t your torture department be very busy?" While talking, he directly picked up the kitchen knife and cut the kneaded noodles on the panel, ready to cut them into pieces of noodles. "I''m here to see you!" Qingyu stared at him and said that he was relieved that Yile Ramen had not been hurt. After all, he was an indiscriminate attack when spraying water. He didn''t show mercy to any place at all. "You''re still reliable!" Hand hit immediately gave Qingyu a thumb, then took back his fingers and continued to make noodles, saying, "wait a minute, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles and talk to you!" "OK." Qingyu nodded. He could clearly see that the efficiency of hitting the bottom with his hands became lower. He obviously didn''t dare to hoard noodles. He had started kneading noodles on site. The reason is simple. There are fewer customers! Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time. Footsteps sounded outside the door. As the footsteps came closer and closer. The curtain at the door of a Le Ramen was lifted. Immediately. Three people came in. They stood at the door and looked at each seat. At last, their eyes focused on Qingyu, and their eyes lit up a little. "Qingyu, you are here. We have been looking for you for a long time. Now we have found it!" For a moment. Said the man standing in the middle of the three. The meaning of this sentence is very clear. It''s just running for Qingyu! Chapter 322 Thank the [curly hair hahaha] boss for his 30000 reward support! ¡ª¡ª As soon as these three people''s words came out, even Qingyu was stunned, and then quickly turned his head to look in the direction of this person. Just now he was facing the hand that was cooking noodles, and the back was facing the outside of the gate. He knew someone had come in and didn''t know who it was. Qingyu doesn''t think much about such a thing as someone coming. After all, this is a noodle restaurant with happy ramen. It''s normal to have guests come in any time. For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the three people who had just walked into the door. The man standing in the front and middle position was wearing Muye village Ninja clothes. He put a messy looking coat on the outside of the Ninja clothes. His hair was tied behind his head and his face had several knife scars. this man. Qingyu knows it. It is the Nara Deer of the Nara family. Standing on the right side of Nara Lujiu is also wearing Ninja clothes, but outside is a red coat. His tawny hair is also combed, and his eyes are staring at Qingyu. This is Yamanaka of the Yamanaka family. Finally, standing on the left side of the two people was a fat man who looked harmless to humans and animals. His special Ninja suit had the word "food" written on it, and his red hair was scattered behind him. Qiudaoding block of qiudao family. this moment. All three of them focused on Qingyu. They all looked at Qingyu and looked like they were looking for something. Then they came step by step under Qingyu''s gaze. "Are you looking for me?" Qingyu looks at these three people suspiciously. Whether it''s Nara Lujiu or Yamanaka Haiyi, or qiudaoding, who is like a mascot, they all stare at the door and just look at Qingyu silently. "Well..." Qingyu sees the appearance of these three people. He doesn''t know what they want to do. He just says he''s looking for himself, but doesn''t say the specific reason. "You don''t want me to buy you Ramen first?" Qingyu suddenly said with a smile. "It''s not impossible!" Qiu daoding smiled foolishly, raised his right hand and scratched the back of his head. The light of expectation twinkled in his eyes. He seemed to be very excited about what Qingyu said. "Ding Zuo, we have a lot of opportunities to eat. We have something to say this time!" Nara Lujiu''s face looked very dignified. He looked at the next qiudaoding seat and motioned the latter not to talk disorderly, especially not to be bought by food for the time being. "Qingyu, this time we come to you, we have something to discuss with you, but we don''t know how to speak..." shanzhonghai took a step forward, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes. After all, they didn''t come to Qingyu very easily. "Sit down and talk." Qingyu raises her eyes to see the three people. She doesn''t know why they can''t let go. Is it an unspeakable problem? "By the way, have some more noodles. I''m welcome. It''s my treat." After saying this, Qingyu turned and looked at the hand next to him, nodded at his hand and said, "hand hit brother, and then three bowls of ramen." "OK!" Hand fight is just preparing. Now it''s just a matter of preparing three more copies. I don''t think it''s so complicated at all. "This..." After Qingyu said this, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo looked at Nara Deer for a long time, and their eyes showed the color of inquiry, waiting for Nara Deer to make the final decision for a long time. "All right!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time and made a decision. He looked in the direction of Qingyu and stared at Qingyu carefully for a while. It seemed that he wanted to show what Qingyu thought from Qingyu''s expression. "Yes!" Qiudaoding immediately jumped up happily, and his eyes were filled with strong excitement. The reason is very simple, that is, he can sit here and eat noodles. Yamanaka Haiyi stared at Qingyu deeply for a while. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were slightly dignified and showed a touch of apology in the depths of his eyes. With their different expressions, they walked in the direction of Qingyu and sat down close to Qingyu''s left. Yamanaka Haiyi sits directly to the left of Qingyu, followed by Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding. When all three are seated. Yamanaka''s lips moved. It was obvious that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. It was like a state of difficulty to speak. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu looks at the three people, and small question marks appear in his head. It doesn''t look like there''s a problem! One by one. Didn''t say anything. What does that mean? Qingyu is confused by the three ninjas in front of him who are called pigs, deer and butterflies. "You don''t want the publication of teacher Bai of Ninja school?" Qingyu frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. That''s all he can think of. besides. He really could not imagine what else could become the intersection between him and the three people. "Poof!" At this time, Yamanaka Haiyi just picked up the tea cup on the table and sprayed the tea directly. The expression on his face was extremely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Luku took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he heard something that made him feel he shouldn''t hear. He quickly lowered his head. It looked like he was afraid of being recognized and felt that he had an intersection with Qingyu. Damn it! This troublesome man! Talking nonsense! Is this a topic you can talk about in Yile Ramen? "Ah?" Qiu daoding is confused. He doesn''t know what Qingyu is talking about. His instinctive reaction is What can Miss Bai eat? After Qingyu finished the sentence just now, the three people completely showed their different performances. "Isn''t it?" Qingyu sees their different psychological states from their performance. Yamanaka Haiyi obviously didn''t think of it at all, and he knew what the white teacher of Ninja school was. However, although he looked very surprised, he showed a trace of desire in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qingyu to suddenly say such words, and he still wanted it in his heart. Nara Luku is completely trying to pretend that he doesn''t know him. This is more typical. He knows what the white teacher of Ninja school is, but he doesn''t want to talk about it in public. It''s a little coquettish. As for autumn daoding The man has no idea what Qingyu is talking about. What is the white teacher of Ninja school? Can I eat it? If you can''t eat, forget it! "Let me tell you..." Nara Deer hesitated for a long time and breathed a sigh of relief. Now he doesn''t dare to let Qingyu talk any more. Who knows what will come out later! Nara Deer has known for a long time that Qingyu is the author of the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school. It is inevitable that he will feel a little strange in his heart. "That..." "Well..." "The three of us are looking for you this time!" "Mainly because..." "The problem of Zhongren selection examination!" Nara Lujiu said reluctantly that he would not do such a troublesome thing if his sister didn''t hurry. Originally, he was just looking for one person in shanzhonghai. As a result, autumn daoding will follow. Now both of them are here. Nara Deer had no way not to come alone for a long time, so he was not at ease. Finally, it became the three of them together. "Zhongren selection examination?" Qingyu frowned slightly. He vaguely smelled the smell of conspiracy and thought there was something in it. I don''t think I''m looking for him to take the tolerance test?! No need! He has refused once before. Is it just to find yourself to take the Chinese forbearance test? Qingyu thinks there''s a problem inside. Big mistake! Suddenly. Qingyu chooses to strike first. A playful smile appears in his eyes and sweeps over Nara Deer for a long time. It seems that he has a feeling of casual play. "Brother Lujiu, you should not be looking for me to be the examiner. I just thought about it. If I were the examiner of the first level, I really could, but you can think clearly. If I were the examiner, the passing rate might be low!" Qingyu said solemnly that his words seemed outrageous, but they were more or less irrelevant. At least as a cat faced devil in the torture department, he came to the venue of Zhongren selection examination to be an examiner, specially responsible for the first intelligence, which was not impossible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, the three suddenly looked black. No one thought that Qingyu would talk about the position of examiner. Who gave you the courage? "Cough, cough..." Nara Lujiu was choked by his saliva at that time. He coughed uncontrollably, and his face showed helplessness again. Trouble! It''s too much trouble! He felt from the beginning that he shouldn''t come to Qingyu. According to the information he got about Qingyu. This person can be said to have no ambition at all. Stay at the bottom of the torture department. And still say embarrassing things many times. It''s trouble in trouble. He didn''t know where zhongqingyu was when he saw Zhonghai in the mountain. Is it because of the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school? Actually. Nara Lujiu is really right. It was because Yamanaka Haiyi saw the beginning of the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school and immediately felt Qingyu''s talent. It was when Nara Lujiu mentioned to him that he needed the lower tolerance of a mountain family that he thought of Qingyu. "Qingyu, we came to you today. We didn''t ask you to be the teacher of the tolerance test, but asked you to take the tolerance test!" Nara Lujiu said slowly. As he said these words, he stared at Qingyu. He wanted to clearly see what kind of reaction Qingyu had, and guess Qingyu''s inner thoughts through Qingyu''s possible reactions. "Brother Lujiu, are you kidding me?" The smile on Qingyu''s face slowly closed. The whole person suddenly became very serious. He looked at Nara Deer coldly for a long time, and then shook his head. "Stop!" "You told me this last time!" "I won''t take the tolerance test!" Qingyu directly straightens his body back and hits the hand in front of him, completely showing that he doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. "Qingyu, in fact, things are not what you think. We are mainly..." Yamanaka''s face shows a wry smile. He looks at Qingyu and is ready to explain to Qingyu. After all, he is closest to Qingyu. But. Just after he spoke. He hasn''t finished yet. He was interrupted by Qingyu very impolitely. "I''m not interested in Zhongren test. If you come to discuss with me about teacher Bai of Ninja school, maybe I can consider giving each of you a book, but if there are other things, you can have a good meal!" Qingyu doesn''t want to go on with them on this topic at all. This is just teasing him! What''s the use of Zhongren exam! What''s the use of Zhongren''s name! Qingyu doesn''t care about these false names at all. He not only doesn''t care, but also avoids them. This kind of thing will only bring him endless troubles, which is not comfortable at all. How good it is now! On the surface, he is just an ordinary office worker who is harmless to people and animals. Go to the torture department every day. Just a small subordinate. It won''t attract anyone''s eyes at all. "The thing is, my cousin and Ding''s cousin want to take the Zhongren test, but they need to sign up in a group of three. They lack one, so we thought of looking for you..." Nara Lujiu explained to Qingyu. "Please, this kind of thing should not come to me. It''s really interesting for you to find me to form a group with your cousin..." Qingyu tilted a self mocking arc at the corner of his mouth, shook his head helplessly, and then said indifferently: "it''s better to let them give up the Zhongren exam." "What do you mean?" Qiu daoding was stunned and asked. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was looking down on them, but he felt something was wrong. He didn''t react. "What''s the difference between asking me to form a team and abstaining? You don''t really think I can pass the tolerance test with my two sisters." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Our purpose in looking for you is to prevent them from passing the middle school tolerance exam." Nara Lujiu suddenly said. "What ghost?" Qingyu completely confused the three people. He knew that Nara Deer had been a representative of high IQ for a long time, but he spoke in a fog for a long time. He didn''t let him see what he wanted to say. "My sister Nara Shaxi and Ding Zuo''s sister Qiu Daoling are our next ninjas. Their original team member was Lu San in the mountain. Now Lu San has been selected by Tuan Zang, and has been transferred to other departments. They no longer form a group with them. Now Shaxi and Ling want to take part in this session of the Zhongren selection examination. If we don''t find you, They will also find another person, so we hope you can help us, form a group with them, and then eliminate them from the selection examination together! " Nara Luku spoke out his plan. "There''s something wrong with your brain!" Qingyu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He understood Nara Lujiu''s words and knew what plan Nara Lujiu''s heart should have. But. What does this have to do with him! All the dishes are connected to Lu San''s head? This is not allowed by Qingyu! "If you can''t abstain, you have to eliminate it again, or do you want me to accompany your two sisters to be eliminated once? Is there something wrong with your brain, or do you think there is something wrong with my brain?" Qingyu sneered and said that he had a good temper before. He felt that even if Nara Deer had something to do for a long time, it would not be too outrageous. What he said should at least be audible. But Now He thinks there is no logic at all! "You eat. I''ll go. I''ll treat you to this bowl of noodles. Don''t come to me for such things in the future. I''m not in the mood to play with you." After saying that, Qingyu immediately got up and walked towards the gate of Yile ramen. He was full of disdain and displeasure for what they said. He hasn''t been so speechless since he came to the ninja world for so long. What the hell! Even people who use him as a tool don''t play like that! This is not even a Sao operation! This special meow is the introduction operation! "Qingyu, please forgive us. Once they pass the middle tolerance test, they will be middle tolerance. If they successfully become middle tolerance, they will participate in the next third tolerance World War!" Nara Lujiu said helplessly. In fact, these are his love for his sister. "Oh." Qingyu''s steps didn''t stop at all. He continued to walk towards the door of Yile ramen. He didn''t take Nara Lujiu''s request as one thing at all. He felt very funny. Even such a request can be said. How did this cheek become so thick? "Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu immediately shouted to Qingyu. Then he got up suddenly and walked towards Qingyu quickly. A few steps later, he came to the gate of Yile ramen and stopped Qingyu. "Now the only person we can think of is you. I hope you can help us." Nara Deer said sincerely for a long time. His attitude is no problem. It''s just what he said that makes Qingyu feel extremely speechless. "You don''t have so many ideas if you let them abstain." Qingyu said indifferently that he knows about the war. Zhongren and Shangren are the main forces on the battlefield. Xiaren may often stay in the village, unless it''s for the sake of not going to the battlefield. To some extent. The identity of forbearance is also a kind of protection for itself. You can keep yourself from going to the battlefield and participating in the war. however. This is only the beginning of the war. Even if you fight in the back, you have to go to the battlefield. If you graduate directly from Ninja school, you have to go to war directly! The Third World War of tolerance was a particularly tragic battle. In the historical development process of tolerance, it belonged to the feeling that major forces fought the last bullet. Not to mention now. After Qingyu continuously provoked and made things between the major forces. The Third World War of tolerance not only arrived ahead of schedule, but also felt more tragic. "And..." Qingyu said that, slightly turned his face, glanced at Nara Deer for a long time with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and slowly said, "even if it is xiaren, it is possible to go to the battlefield." Qingyu doesn''t despise the behavior that he doesn''t want to be Zhongren in order not to go to the battlefield! After all, he is similar to this. Hide your strength as much as possible in order not to go to the battlefield. It can be said to be selfish. But Qingyu just likes to live in a more comfortable way. For Muye village. He has some sense of belonging in his heart, but he doesn''t have much sense of national honor. After all, he doesn''t belong here. It''s just crossing here. If someone kills Muye village. Qingyu believes that this is the place where he lives. He has several good friends. He will make some choices as appropriate. Whether he wants to help, but the premise is that it will not affect his normal life. But If you let him go out to fight on the battlefield for Muye village. He''s not so free. Whoever is willing to do such a thing will do it! Qingyu has no dissatisfaction with this idea of not going to the battlefield. After all, this is human nature. Everyone has the right to choose. But Qingyu sniffs at Nara Deer''s long choice. Other people''s parties didn''t say they wanted to hide. They chose to take the Zhongren examination and wanted to climb to the position of Zhongren. You just took the mouse and meddled in your own affairs. You had to use some of your relationships to shade the two girls from the Zhongren examination. Why does this feel so unpleasant to him! Qingyu admits that Nara Deer has a good mind for a long time. He can think of installing a person to let that person enter the group of the two girls, and then let the two girls fail in the tolerance test smoothly through the behavior of dragging their feet. Is that interesting? Qingyu thinks it''s a question whether their two sisters of Nara family and Qiu Taoist family can pass the Zhongren exam. I have to pull it down. great! "Qingyu, you should do me a favor. If you let them go to the battlefield, it would be too dangerous!" Nara Deer whispered for a long time. "You change someone." After Qingyu finished, he left the door of Yile ramen and disappeared into the corridor at the door. He left four bowls of ramen for the three men, including his own share, because he had left before the noodles were cooked. Qingyu doesn''t even feel like eating noodles with these three people. He can almost foresee. If he continues to sit here and eat noodles with these three people, the next topic will revolve around the tolerance test. "Hey..." Nara Deer looked at the direction that Qingyu left for a long time and couldn''t help sighing. He already knew that they were all broken now. "What a pity." Nara Deer shook his head reluctantly for a long time, returned to the position where Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding sat, raised his hands and patted their backs respectively. "We should go, too!" The expression on Nara Lujiu''s face showed deep helplessness. Between his words, his mind had begun to look for other candidates. "Lujiu, wait, don''t worry, ramen will be ready soon!" Qiu daoding rubbed his stomach and put on an eager look. When he smelled the aroma of ramen, he was about to die, and his stomach was growling. "What else do you eat Ramen?" Nara Deer said angrily for a long time. Now he''s not in this mood at all. It''s not long since he signed up for the Zhongren exam. If he doesn''t get things done again, the two girls may find someone to form a team with. "Huh?" At this time, the hand that was cooking noodles heard the conversation between the two people, and immediately turned his head. A ray of terrible light burst out of his narrowed eyes. "Don''t you eat?" The sound of hand beating was full of danger, and it seemed that the temperature of the noodle shop had dropped in an instant. "I hate people who waste food!" With the sound of hand beating, everyone, including Nara Lujiu, felt goose bumps and a strong sense of oppression. "That... Eat... We all ate..." Nara Deer said hard for a long time. "That''s about the same!" His hands narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth tilted up and smiled. It looked like a transformation from cloudy to sunny. The Qi field on his body changed greatly in an instant, which made them look silly. "Hey, hey, I can eat it. It''s not impossible for me to eat four bowls alone!" Autumn daoding suddenly ecstatic. It''s finally ready to eat. When he entered Yile ramen, he began to be hungry. incorrect! More accurately! He should have been hungry since he heard Qingyu say he would invite him to ramen. Not long. Four bowls of ramen were brought by hand. Three of them were given by Qingyu to the three of them, and another one was given by Qingyu, but now it belongs to the three of them. "Why are you looking for Qingyu to take the Zhongren exam?" After putting the four bowls of ramen on the table, he stared at these people curiously and asked. He heard some of their conversation just now, but he didn''t interrupt. "We don''t want the two girls to pass the tolerance test." Nara Lujiu explained. "Qingyu''s strength is relatively weak. As long as he plays normally, the two girls can''t take him. If we can insert Qingyu into their group, we can drag their hind legs down." Yamanaka explained that he really thought of Qingyu according to the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school, but Qingyu left him the impression that he was weak. "What''s going on!" Hand fight meaningfully looked at Nara Deer for a long time, and then looked at Yamanaka Haiyi. But he didn''t look at the qiudaoding who was eating noodles. "Qingyu''s normal play..." "It may really shock you!" "Don''t look for him!" He muttered with his hand. When he was talking, he had turned and walked towards his noodle cooking table. ¡­¡­ After leaving Yile ramen noodle restaurant, Qingyu strolls on the way back to the dark department dormitory, but his mood is not so calm, with many slots to vomit. Never thought! Such a thing happened. This generation of pigs, deer and butterflies asked him to take the tolerance test, but they still regarded him as a debuff. "If you want to take this mid-term forbearance exam..." A strange idea suddenly came out of Qingyu''s head. Now he knows that Nara Deer doesn''t want the two girls to pass the tolerance test for a long time, so he will let the two girls pass. But Change to another way! He certainly won''t participate! "It''s a time of turmoil in the ninja world. The Zhongren test will not be abandoned because of the war. On the contrary, it will be more complicated to hold several more sessions. The reason for doing so is very simple. That is to screen out as many Zhongren as possible and become the backbone of the war." When Qingyu last met the pig deer butterfly trio earlier, he didn''t know why the Third World War of tolerance was coming and why the village had to prepare for the selection examination of tolerance. Now, with the increase of reading and memory during this period, Qingyu has accumulated more experience and has a clearer understanding of the situation of the ninja world. Therefore, he understands that the more wars occur, the more likely it is to hold more Chinese forbearance exams. The purpose of these tests is to select better ninjas so that they can go to the battlefield and contribute to the village. Just Qingyu now thinks of the three people asking him to make up for the losers, and feels very upset. How contemptuous it must be to make such a hell operation! Qingyu is very low-key and doesn''t dispute anything. He doesn''t care about the misunderstanding of the world about him, but he shows contempt for him in front of him, which makes him very dissatisfied. ¡­¡­ Not long. Qingyu came to the relatively prosperous area of Muye village. "Have you heard? Lord Tuan Zang is hurt! Very, very serious! Maybe I can''t move for the rest of my life! " "I heard! The medical ninjas in the village have no way! You must find the master princess, but no one knows where the master princess is! " "It''s a little difficult now!" "This is really not very good news. The Third World War of tolerance is going on now. The fall of Tuan Zang has a great impact on us!" "Originally, yunyin village lost a Shangyuan glass. I thought we had the upper hand in the war with yunyin village, but I didn''t expect that the hateful thunder shadow paralyzed the Tuan Zang before leaving!" "Now all the medical ninjas in the village are helpless. I feel it may be hanging. I just don''t know who can top the position of the leader of the dark Department!" "At present, it seems that no one can replace the position of Tuan Zang!" "Yes! Lord Tuan Zang is too important to Muye village! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu passed a vegetable stall in the core prosperous area, he heard that the aunts in the village were discussing Tuan Zang. I didn''t expect! There is a day when the wind review of this regiment is reversed! Qingyu remembers that not long ago, people said that Tuan Zang was believed to be the reincarnation of Tiangou, who ate people and ate all the missing people in the village. Now it has directly become the mainstay of Muye village. But It''s not unreasonable. Now Tuan Zang really supports the existence of the village, and no one can replace it at all. Three generations are already very counsellors. Now if there is no group hiding around. What this Third World War of tolerance will look like is still unknown! Besides The fall of Tuan Zang will instantly unbalance the power of the village. The yuzhibo family will feel that the big stone pressed on their hearts is directly gone. Another period of time passed. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. Boom! Just as Qingyu opened the door of the dormitory and walked in, he immediately heard a faint gas explosion. Then a stream of information came into his mind. It''s the shadow in the dormitory. When the shadow body heard someone coming in, it immediately cleverly cancelled the art of shadow body, and then carried all the things that happened during this period to his mind. "The reaction is quite fast!" "It''s really me!" "I didn''t even find the moment when the shadow part was cancelled!" Qingyu praised himself. He walked into the dark dormitory and looked at the table. Suddenly, he saw two books that had been buckled up. A red one. A dark one. The red book cover also has a very exciting beauty cover. Just then. The shadow body in the dormitory is writing the story of ninja world white teacher on the dark book. Before it is completely finished, it hears the sound at the door and immediately cancels the shadow body. "Continue writing?" Qingyu stared at the looking book on the table and thought quickly in his head, especially the words sennaiton told him not long ago. "Now Tuan Zang has become like this. I can''t say it''s bad, but the time is not right. As those aunts said, Tuan Zang is still needed in Muye village!" Qingyu''s eyes suddenly twinkled with thinking. He began to quickly weigh the pros and cons of this matter in his heart. If you don''t care about anything Muye village will be supported by three generations and one person. The two Muye village consultants behind the three generations, Xiao Chun and shuimen Yan, have been ignored by him. As for the big snake pill, it is concentrating on scientific research and doesn''t care about what happens outside. Two of the other three forbearance are not here. There are basically not many people who can use it. In a very embarrassing situation. At this time, with the characteristics of the three generations, he may make exaggerated concessions on many things, and finally ruin the good situation he created. And Those people have said. The medical ninjas in Muye village have no way to cure Tuan Zang''s injury! People who can treat Tuan Zang''s injury Only one master! So People in Muye village will try their best to find masters. If it is not found, Tuan Zang cannot stand up, and the current power of Muye village has been greatly weakened. If you find the master, then the master will be kidnapped by morality and coerced to treat Tuan Zang. No matter whether the master has phobia, it is just to treat Tuan Zang. This is something Qingyu can''t accept. "It seems..." Qingyu''s eyes became dignified and made a decision in his heart. It was a very bold decision that would take some risks but might have a great harvest. "I can only do it myself!" Qingyu nodded silently. At this moment, he thought of many methods, and finally settled on one of them. He did not help Tuan Zang without any benefit, but would put Tuan Zang in a more painful situation. Chapter 323 Qingyu immediately made a decision to solve the serious problem of Tuan Zang''s injury. Now this time stage. Is in the feeling after this period of time. Qingyu finds that if sennai Eaton takes good care of him, he has nothing to do in the torture department. It can be said that he is a superior who protects him from the wind and rain. "Are you going to see it?" Sennai Eaton''s excited mood suddenly calmed down. Just now, he thought that Qingyu would find Master Kong, but when he heard that Qingyu himself went to see it, he suddenly didn''t look forward to it. "Yes, I''ll see it myself, but I have one condition, that is, I can''t expose my identity. I need to change into new clothes and wear a mask. Only in this way can I be at ease, otherwise I won''t go." Qingyu replied. "Should you be so careful?" Sennai Eaton asked about his curiosity. He had already vaguely noticed that Qingyu was not as weak as he looked on the surface. It was just that he didn''t investigate Qingyu and didn''t mean to expose Qingyu because of the relationship of master master. Even if he was saying these words now, he just wanted to give Qingyu a proposal and said: "Qingyu, If you can save Tuan Zang, you are not only the Savior of Tuan Zang, but also the great savior of the village. You can leave the torture department and work as a senior in Muye hospital! " "I''m not interested in these. I don''t want to be famous, let alone be a senior. I think the torture department is very good. I''m used to here and don''t want to go anywhere." Qingyu shook his head and said. "OK..." Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu''s love for the torture department, which he had expressed many times, and immediately became more and more convinced. "Anyway..." "Qingyu!" "Are you really sure to save Lord Tuan Zang?" Sennai Eaton asked seriously. He was still very concerned about this matter. His eyes stared at Qingyu, as if he wanted to see the answer to the question he wanted from Qingyu''s face. "I need to see if I can save him. Besides, I haven''t seen the injury of Tuan Zang before, and I don''t know his current situation." Qingyu''s words are not a refusal, but the truth from his heart. Tuan Zang was injured by three generations of thunder shadow. It''s different from the situation when he played jiasiyi to hurt Shangyuan Liuli. Although they are paralyzed. But because the location and extent of the injury are uncertain. Therefore, Qingyu can''t guarantee whether he can cure Tuan Zang''s injury. He must personally go to Tuan Zang''s face, carefully check Tuan Zang''s injury, then analyze it through his stored medical knowledge, and finally give a conclusion according to the operation difficulty of medical ninja. These can not be directly promised without seeing them. Medical Ninja is based on medical knowledge to achieve more convenient medical ninja. Like chakra scalpel. It has more powerful accuracy than scalpel. But it is not impossible to replace it with a scalpel. It just makes the operation more convenient. Even palm fairies. It''s not the kind that you can hold it directly and press it on people, and then add blood and fill it up directly. After all, this is the real ninja world. Not the world in the game. "I see. I''ll take you!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton hesitated a little. After his thinking, he gave his own conclusion, that is, to risk taking Qingyu to the past. He has seen what Qingyu means. If he wants Qingyu to see Tuan Zang''s injury, he must take a Qingyu who refuses to disclose his identity. This is difficult for him! After all, at this juncture, taking a person who can''t disclose his identity to approach the injured Tuan Zang can''t be easily let go in the eyes of anyone guarding Tuan Zang. But. Sonny Eaton is willing to try for one! "Is there anything else you told ang Cai?" Sennai Eaton looks at Qingyu again. "No matter whether I cured Tuan Zang or not, you know and I know this. No third person can know that I did it." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "Qingyu, you know, if you say that, the credit is mine..." sennai Eaton smiled bitterly. If so, he would get too much credit. "You take a big risk!" Qingyu said with a smile. "You''re welcome to say that!" Sennaieaton nodded. What Qingyu said just now was in his heart. After all, he had to bear a lot of pressure to risk taking Qingyu, a medical ninja who didn''t want to reveal his identity. If you successfully cure Tuan Zang, then these pressures will turn into huge rewards. But If not cured. Or something unexpected happened. Then the pressure is not only a problem of pressure, but may even directly kill him. Simply put, it''s a big bet! "Anything else?" Sennaiton said, gritting his teeth. Now his eyes are a little red, and he has begun to look a little crazy. He will put all his eggs in one basket through this matter. "Nothing else. I''ll tell you when I think of it." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t have too rigid specific requirements for these things. He just thought of it. If he thought of anything again, it''s not too late to tell sennaiton at that time. "Early tomorrow morning, you come to my house to find me. I''ll prepare clothes for you and take you to see Lord Tuan Zang!" Sennaieaton said in a deep voice. His voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth and his eyes were full of determination. Now he just wanted to bet on Qingyu, the disciple of the master. Although he didn''t know what level Qingyu''s real medical Ninja reached, he still knew what Qingyu did in the cubicle, After being ravaged, each suspect awaiting trial was able to go out of the torture Department almost intact, without adding additional trouble to the torture department, and gained the title of "cat face devil". "OK." Qingyu nodded. Now that the matter is arranged, his mood is relaxed. Suddenly. Then he picked up the clip again, picked up a piece of raw meat and put it directly on the barbecue rack. Pee pee When the raw meat was removed from the barbecue rack, there was a sound and white smoke. "Qingyu, can I ask you a question?" Sennai Eaton''s mood is no longer eating barbecue. His eyes are fixed on Qingyu, as if he wants to see through Qingyu''s heart. Now he can''t understand this subordinate more and more. "Can I say no?" Qingyu picks up the roast beef and puts it into his mouth. "Yes." Sennai Eaton was stunned and said with a smile. "You ask." Qingyu said casually. He picked up the clip again and put a piece of raw beef on the barbecue rack. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennaighton gave a sharp blow to the corner of his mouth. Why doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine! Just now he wanted to ask, but from Qingyu''s words, he felt the rejection. He immediately took back this idea, and found that Qingyu let him ask, which directly overwhelmed him. "Well... I want to ask... What do you ask to save Tuan Zang?" Sennaieaton immediately restrained his mind. He looked at Qingyu curiously. When Qingyu just said those words, he was already thinking about it in his heart. But He knows he doesn''t ask. He can guess what Qingyu said. Nothing more than for the future of Muye village "Because big brother Eaton you!" Qingyu looks more casual. People can''t see whether what he said is true or false. With this saying. Sunnyton''s black line. That sounds good. But he didn''t believe it. however. He is also very interesting to stop asking questions. ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, Qingyu and sennaieaton chatted about other topics casually, but the most talked about the imagination of the new book. Sennai Eaton has begun to look forward to Qingyu''s new book. When they have finished all the barbecue. Sennai Eaton paid the bill, took Qingyu out of the barbecue shop and dispersed. They have different ideas in their hearts, but they have reached a consensus on the same thing. After all, they have the consistency of interests. After Qingyu returned to the dark dormitory, he fell directly on the iron bed and slept. The next day. early morning. Qingyu wakes up after being bombarded with information. The arranged shadow bodies have returned to his body and brought the experience of splicing and building wood in the first floor of the high tower. "It''s time to find sonnaighton." Qingyu immediately changed into the clothing of the dark ninja. When he was ready to wear the cat face mask, he suddenly felt that the mask had certain identity attributes. "You can''t wear a cat face mask!" "Well... You can''t wear dark clothes!" "I''d better change it!" Qingyu changed into a casual dress again, then put on a cloak, directly buttoned his hat on his head, and fully covered his face. When he has finished all this. Read it immediately. Communicated with the flying thunder god skill on a branch somewhere in the woods of Muye village. Qingyu immediately performs the art of flying Thunder God, and the whole person disappears from the dark dormitory. Now, due to the problem of teacher Bai''s manuscript of Ninja school, Qingyu''s identity is slightly eye-catching to a certain extent. If he goes out directly in such a dress, his identity will be almost the same as the card at that time. Anyway, no one noticed him walking out of the dark department dormitory. No one noticed that he didn''t go out. His people are not in the dormitory. No problem. Sonny Eaton will take care of everything. Qingyu soon came to the door of sennai Eaton''s house. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. The dull sound of knocking immediately spread into the house. "Here we are." Sennai Eaton''s voice sounded immediately. He made an appointment with Qingyu, so he knew it was Qingyu. He didn''t feel impatient last night. Creak! The door to the sunnyton house was opened. This time. Sennai Eaton let Qingyu in. "Qingyu, come in quickly. I''ve prepared clothes for you to ensure that your identity can be best hidden!" Sennai Eaton opened the door and looked around to make sure that no one was following Qingyu, so he closed the door. "Thank you, brother Eaton." Qingyu immediately thanked sennai. "You''re welcome. Change it quickly. Then I''ll take you to the fire shadow office. Yesterday, I went back and asked. Tuan Zang lay in the office next to the fire shadow office, which was temporarily transformed into Tuan Zang''s clinic." Sonnaighton said that he knew the importance of this matter to him, so he was not idle for a moment and went directly to inquire about intelligence. "I see." Qingyu immediately took off his cloak and looked at the sofa in sennaiton''s living room. There was a set of blue-green clothes, which looked like the clothes of medical ninjas, and was equipped with a white mask, which could completely cover his identity. For this dress. Qingyu is still more satisfied. He immediately put on the blue-green dress, put on the mask and looked up and down. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned and walked towards sennaiyton standing at the door. "Brother Eaton, let''s go!" Qingyu''s eyes focus on sennai Eaton through the eyes of the mask. The whole person looks very confident. Chapter 324 Thank the big man for his reward and support! ¡ª¡ª "You look like that in your clothes!" Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu up and down. When he came back last night, he went to Muye hospital to come over with Shan Xingjian. It was the clothes he wore during the medical Ninja operation in Muye hospital. of course. This dress is not for Qingyu to perform surgery now. Because it''s out of the sterile environment of chakra disinfection. This dress is only for Qingyu to hide his identity! After wearing it, Qingyu looks like the medical ninja who came out of Muye hospital. Wearing a white mask, no one can see Qingyu''s identity as long as no one takes off the mask on his face. "Brother Eaton, let''s go and have a look. I don''t know what the situation of Tuan Zang is." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "Good!" Sennai Eaton nodded, then took a deep breath, calmed his mood as much as possible, stared at the direction of the door, pushed open the door and walked out. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton. Both of them move towards the direction of Huoying office. Half an hour later. Sennaieaton took Qingyu to the door of the fire shadow office. All the way. Not many eyes focused on their Qingyu. The main reason is that it''s early now and no one has noticed. Besides, Qingyu is still wearing the clothes of medical ninjas in Muye hospital. During this time, there are too many medical ninjas in and out of Huoying office, which has long been used to. Sennai Eaton stood in front of the fire shadow office and glanced at the two guard ninjas. His face suddenly became cold and his whole momentum suddenly changed. "I''ll see Lord Tuan Zang!" Sennai Eaton said in a deep voice to the two guard ninjas standing at the door. There was a feeling of being in a high position for a long time in his voice. The momentum inadvertently revealed was not acceptable to ordinary people at all. "Yes!" The two guard ninjas immediately nodded out of the way. They both knew sennaiton and knew that the latter was the boss of the torture department. Don''t dare to provoke! As the two guard ninjas give way, sennaiton takes Qingyu to the building of the fire shadow office. When Qingyu passed the gate along the way. His eyes looked at the two ninjas guarding the door through the eyes of the white mask. It can be determined that these two people were the two people who were stunned by Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s writing wheel eyes that day. Now the fire shadow office building. It''s not too strange for Qingyu. He has never been above the second floor. There are many Taoist fairs on this floor. Qingyu didn''t say a word, but silently followed sennai Eaton''s footsteps to the stairs at the end of the corridor, then climbed the stairs and directly came to the second floor of the Huoying office building. Here is a circular corridor. There are rooms on both sides of the corridor. Each room has a sign indicating its function. There are staff offices. There are consulting offices. The one at the end of the innermost corridor is the fire shadow office, where the three generations of fire shadow apes fly and cut off the office. Sennaieaton took Qingyu directly to the end of the corridor, but their goal was not the fire shadow office, but a room opposite the fire shadow office. There is no sign on this house. If you only look from the outside, you can''t see the specific function of this room at all. Sonny Eaton stopped at the door. No further progress. He turned his head to Qingyu, nodded to Qingyu, then raised his right hand and gently knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong There was a knock on the door. The door of the house was slowly opened, revealing a face that seemed to have been baptized by some wind and frost years. Qingyu''s eyes focused on the man who opened the door. I recognized it in an instant. This man is the consultant of Muye village, shuidoor inflammation. "It''s Eaton. What''s the matter with you coming here so early?" After seeing sennai Eaton, shuimen Yan''s eyes became a little more relaxed. Between his words, his eyes glanced at Qingyu standing next to him. He was not surprised. It was obvious that he was not surprised about the medical ninja. The problem of shuimen inflammation is obviously a well-known question. He had seen the green feather wearing medical Ninja clothes around sennaiton. But he pretended not to see it. No other reason. Just I just want Sonny Eaton to take the initiative to say these words! "Counselor, I brought a very excellent medical Ninja to see the injury of Tuan Zang." Sennai Eaton said to shuimen Yan in front of him. "Excellent medical ninja?" Shuimen Yan frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Qingyu. Just now he just glanced at Qingyu at random and didn''t take Qingyu too seriously. After all, there are too many medical ninjas coming here recently. Even he couldn''t see it at all. After looking at Qingyu again and again, he asked, "how excellent is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennai Eaton was asked at that time. He was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. How can he say how excellent it is? Even he didn''t know Qingyu''s attainments in medical ninja. "What''s your name?" The sight of shuimen Yan still focused on Qingyu, and then said in an ordered tone again: "take off the mask." "Counselor, he is the medical Ninja I brought. He has strong strength. He promised to see the situation of Tuan Zang, but the only condition is that he is unwilling to reveal his name and appearance." Sennaieaton said in a deep voice, this is what he has discussed with Qingyu, so when this happens, he must speak for Qingyu and can''t let Qingyu face this question alone. "Oh? Do you want to hide your identity and name? Eaton, are you sure he''s reliable? If there''s any accident hidden in the regiment, you can''t afford it! " Shuimen Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at sennaiton. His words can be said to have the meaning of threat for sennaiton, and he did not hide his doubts about Qingyu. It still sounded harsh. "Counselor..." sennai Eaton just wanted to explain again, he felt Qingyu appear beside him, patted him on the shoulder and planned his words. "Let me tell you." Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly, and his dark eyes focused on shuimen Yan through the eyes of the mask. Now his identity is hidden. There''s no need to be polite. however. Sonny Eaton''s identity is still obvious. Qingyu will pay more or less attention. "Counselor, according to the information spreading in the village, the medical ninjas in Muye village have seen Tuan Zang all over. Don''t say anything unexpected. Now if no one can treat Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang will have to lie in this house in the future!" Qingyu said indifferently, almost no face left by the water supply door. "You..." Shuimen Yan stares at Qingyu. Now Qingyu is wearing a mask and can''t see the specific face, but it doesn''t prevent him from expressing anger at Qingyu''s words. "You go back!" Shuimen Yan refused directly. His face was very bad and waved directly to sennaieaton. He is a consultant in Muye village. I''m used to living in dignity in Muye village. No one dares to talk to him like that on weekdays. Even the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chop are polite when talking to him! Where will it be like this. It''s not big or small! "Consultant..." sennai Eaton also wants to fight for it. In fact, he is still more confident in Qingyu, just because Qingyu''s identity has not been disclosed. Otherwise, he just says that this person is a disciple of Master Kong, so he can be sure that the shuimen Yan in front will warmly invite Qingyu in. "Eaton, don''t say any more. I won''t let an unknown medical Ninja check the situation of Tuan Zang. If you can''t bear this responsibility except for accidents, I can''t bear this responsibility!" Shuimen Yan shook his head and said that he didn''t want to talk about it at all. He already seemed a little impatient. "Counselor, one thing you should find out first is that if you don''t do anything, Tuan Zang will be dangerous. If we do something to make things happen unexpectedly, the accident will only be to treat Tuan Zang, not to let Tuan Zang have an accident. Because Tuan Zang''s accident is not an accident, it''s a normal thing!" Qingyu opens his mouth again, which has been determined in his heart. This is his last opening. If shuimen Yanyan invites him in, he will seriously show Tuan Zang, but if shuimen Yanyan still doesn''t let him in, it can be said to be Tuan Zang''s fate. "You..." Shuimen Yan''s squinting eyes fell on Qingyu through the lens of his glasses. He understood the meaning of Qingyu''s words. So there''s no problem. Now Tuan Zang is in a state of paralysis. If you don''t get timely and effective treatment, you should lie here in the future. But He still can''t easily let the man who doesn''t know his name in. "Sorry, I can''t..." Shuimen Yan shook his head and said. Just before he finished his words, a footstep came from behind him and interrupted his unfinished words. "Let them in." The speaker walked from the house to the door and came into the sight of sennai Eaton and Qingyu. It was a purple haired woman who looked about 50 years old. On her indifferent face, there was a severe feeling like the director of the teaching office. It was another consultant in Muye village who went to sleep in Xiaochun. Now this time. Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun is wearing a burlap robe and looks very elegant. Her face was a little pale, and it could be seen that the recent rest was not very good. "Xiao Chun, this man is unidentified. We can''t let him treat Tuan Zang casually!" Shuimen Yan frowned and said, but his tone was still much weaker. He was different when talking to sennai Eaton and Qingyu. After all, the person in front of him was Xiaochun who had the same identity as him. In addition, the latter was a girl. Since they knew each other, he has always been in a concession attitude. "Let me decide!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said faintly. Her eyes crossed the water door inflammation and fell on the masked Qingyu. She said, "I heard your conversation just now. I have only one question. After you answer me, I will decide whether I need you to treat tuanzai." "Brother Eaton, let''s go." The corner of the mouth behind the green feather mask tilted slightly, then patted sennai Eaton on the back, turned and walked directly towards the way to come. "This..." Sennaieaton looked at Qingyu''s back and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. "That..." "Two advisers." "Excuse me!" Sennai Eaton nodded to the two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun, and then quickly followed in the direction of Qingyu''s departure. Actually. His heart is very clear about Qingyu''s idea! He felt the same way just now. He came here specially to treat Tuan Zang, but was stopped by two Gu Wei. Others don''t know. He knows very well. Qingyu is a disciple of Master Kong Shou. Although sennaieaton doesn''t know what level Qingyu''s medical Ninja has reached, he knows that if there are medical ninjas other than Master Kong who can treat the injury of master Tuan Zang, then maybe Qingyu is the only one. But Sennai Eaton is very sympathetic to Qingyu''s feeling just now! After all, Qingyu is here to help! I just don''t want to expose his identity as a master teacher. Now, under the questioning and coldness of the two consultants, they directly chose to leave. Maybe. Without his relationship with Tuan Zang. He may also choose to leave on the spot! After all, even people who have no temper can''t resist such anger! "You..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looks at the back of Qingyu and sennaieaton leaving, and the doubts in her heart are in disorder for a moment. She just wanted to know why the man in the mask was wearing a mask? Hide your identity? But Is this really necessary? They have already sent out words. The medical ninjas in the village can come here to diagnose Tuan Zang. Even if there is no way, they will not be punished. There''s no need to hide your identity. So There''s only one reason! Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly thought of the most likely reason, that is, this person is really possible to cure Tuan Zang, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity as an expert. "Wait!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately shouted to Qingyu. Her eyes focused on Qingyu''s back. She increasingly felt that what she had just thought was very possible. Now she wanted Qingyu to try. Just. This time. Qingyu didn''t speak. Go straight out. Qingyu''s idea is very simple. Just now he gave Tuan Zang the opportunity, but they didn''t cherish it. Now the opportunity has been missed, and he doesn''t want to save it. "Qingyu, the consultant calls you!" Sennaieaton followed Qingyu and whispered to Qingyu. "I didn''t hear you." Qingyu replied indifferently. "Qingyu, how much do you give me face? It''s natural and unrestrained to go now, but it will be difficult for me to do it in the future!" Sennai Eaton said helplessly. He didn''t expect it to evolve into what it is now. He continued: "since you chose to hide your identity, you have to fight for some time with me!" Suddenly. Qingyu stopped. He turned his head to sunnyton. "All right." Qingyu can hear sincerity from sennai Eaton''s voice. Now sennai Eaton is not talking about Tuan Zang, it''s for his own business. After all, Qingyu can pat his ass and leave directly, but sennaieaton can''t. sennaieaton doesn''t hide his identity at all. Even for Sonny Eaton! Qingyu whispered silently in his heart. Just now he has run out of opportunities for Tuan Zang, and now he is giving sennaiton a chance. "Give it to me this time!" Sennaiton raised his hand to pat Qingyu on the shoulder. When his hand was in mid air, he immediately took it back. Now he knows that Qingyu''s body is not so weak as his ears. But He is used to this action. It''s completely habitual to stop. and. Sennaighton is really afraid of Qingyu. He was afraid that if he shot Qingyu, Qingyu would fall to the ground with a bang. It couldn''t stand it at all! Suddenly. Sennai Eaton turned around and walked directly to the two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun. Qingyu stood still. Now he doesn''t have to treat Tuan Zang, but a conclusion made by weighing the pros and cons, but this is not the only thing he has to do. "Your Excellency!" Sennai Eaton quickly ran to the two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, with a smile on his face and a deep bow to them, showing extra respect. "Eaton, what''s the matter? Where did you find the medical ninja? Why must he wear a mask? Is he reliable?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned and asked in a low voice. She didn''t dare to speak loudly now for fear that Qingyu over there would hear it, and then she wouldn''t help the treatment group hide any more. "Very reliable!" Sennaieaton first nodded and determined Qingyu''s ability. Although he had never seen how Qingyu used medical ninja, he just thought Qingyu was very reliable. "He is a very clever disciple of medical ninja. I persuaded him to come out for a long time, but his only requirement is to wear a mask and don''t want people to know his identity." Sen Nai Eaton explained to Xiao Chun. "Why?" Shuimen Yan said incomprehensibly, "if he has the ability to treat Tuan Zang, he will become a great hero of Muye village and enjoy the worship of countless people. Isn''t that good?" "What do you know? Some people just like to keep a low profile and don''t want people to know his identity easily." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun gave shuimen an angry look, then fell straight on sennai Eaton and said, "Eaton, please invite him over and let him see Tuan Zang. How do I think he might really cure Tuan Zang!" "You believe him?" Shuimen Yan stared at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun puzzled and added, "you know, it''s a person who won''t even reveal his identity!" "Why don''t you believe it?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun stared at shuimen Yan and said, "for so many years, your brain is still so single-minded. We don''t know his identity. Doesn''t Eaton know it? He can bring him under the condition of knowing someone else''s identity. Will Eaton joke about his future and Tuan Zang''s life? Why can''t you think of these!" "This......" after shuimen Yan heard Xiaochun''s words, the whole person was stunned. He immediately felt very reasonable. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. "The most important thing is..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at Qingyu standing there with dignified eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "I saw a feeling of big snake pill on him." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said this, not only another consultant standing next to shuimen Yan, but even sennai Eaton followed a lot of question marks in his head. Neither of them can figure it out. What are the similarities between Qingyu and big snake pill? I didn''t feel it at all! "I mean feeling!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun reluctantly explained that he tried his best to whiten shuimen Yan, and then whitened sennaiton. He was extremely dissatisfied with the reaction of the two people. "It''s the kind of feeling you can''t see through at a glance!" "It was the same feeling when the big snake pill came yesterday!" "I don''t know what kind of chips he has!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said very seriously. Even she couldn''t say why. After she asked Qingyu, she saw that Qingyu left without looking back, which immediately shocked her. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Xiaochun''s words, shuimen Yan and sennai Eaton once again burst out a lot of small question marks on their heads. They increasingly feel that there is something wrong with what Xiaochun thinks. "This man is much more powerful than big snake pill." Shuimen Yan said unhappily. "Oh? What do you say? " Xiao Chun asked curiously. "Big snake pill, we at least know his name and appearance. What do you know about this man?" The door of water door is phlogistic Yin Yang strange gas says. "Shut up!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately felt that shuimen Yan was satirizing her and immediately shouted. Her voice was very loud and echoed in the corridor. however. Sonny Eaton reacted immediately. "I''ll call him over now!" He quickly nodded to the two consultants, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation. Immediately. Sennai Eaton walked quickly towards Qingyu. He walked all the way to Qingyu, and a smile appeared on his face. "Succeeded!" Sonnaiton said excitedly that there are many things worth his happiness. One can see to what extent Qingyu''s medical Ninja has reached. After all, when Qingyu secretly practiced medical ninja in the torture department, he knew it and used his relationship to help Qingyu hide it. Second, you can see a doctor for Tuan Zang. Anyway, Tuan Zang is kind to him. He still doesn''t want Tuan Zang to have any problems. Third, he successfully reversed the concept of two consultants in Muye village, which gave him a strong sense of achievement. "All right." Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at sennai Eaton. Just now he felt that he would give sennai Eaton the last chance. The latter also successfully seized the opportunity, so he had nothing to say and nodded to sennai Eaton. "Come with me!" Sennaieaton immediately took Qingyu back to the door opposite the fire shadow office. this moment. The two consultants, Zhuanshi Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, are still standing here. Now their eyes are all focused on Qingyu and keep looking up and down at Qingyu. Through information provided by sennai Eaton. They knew that the man in front of them, who was tightly wrapped and did not know his identity, was a disciple of a well-known medical ninja. This is the most rudimentary information they have. After all. Even the so-called famous medical ninja. They don''t know their names. It can be said that It''s not much different from not saying. "Cough..." At this time. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun cleared her throat. She stared at shuimen Yan and held back what shuimen Yan was about to say. For a moment. Shuimen Yan closed his mouth. "Come in with me." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun motioned to Qingyu who couldn''t see his identity wearing a mask, and then walked into the house. Qingyu and sennaieaton follow behind Zhuan Xiaochun. Shuimen Yan is the last person to close the door, but his face still shows some helplessness. His eyes cautiously stare at Qingyu. He always has a skeptical attitude towards such a thing that he doesn''t know his name and identity. "Tuan Zang is right here." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun pointed to the bed built in the house. Now Tuan Zang''s back of his hand is still inserting a needle for infusion. "Let me see." Qingyu stepped out and came to Tuan Zang. After he came here, he immediately saw Tuan Zang staring at him. But Tuan Zang''s face is still covered with a bandage. I won''t untie anything. "Lord Tuan Zang, can you speak?" Qingyu lowers his voice so that the sound line becomes low and rough. He has seen Tuan Zang. He knows that if he doesn''t deliberately change his voice, he will be recognized by the other party. "Neng -" Tuan Zang''s voice seemed quite weak. It seemed that saying a word could make him consume a lot of energy. "I''ll do some small tests first. After I ask you, you just need to answer me ''yes'' or'' no ''." Qingyu said in a deep voice that he has now entered the identity of medical ninja. "Yes." Tuan Zang''s voice is particularly vain. Suddenly. Qingyu feels towards the tolerance bag He took out a handful of bitterness from it. Shua! At the moment when Qingyu''s hands appeared painlessly, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan flashed to Qingyu''s side, and they both reached for Qingyu''s wrist at the same time. However. Qingyu moves her wrist gently. It looks like a very simple action. But very skillfully avoided the hands they grabbed. "If I''m the key Tuan Zang, there are countless ways you can''t notice. The doctor knows how to save people and how to kill people. It''s not so bad." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded slowly. With the words of Qingyu. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other and could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes. Finally, they nodded to each other and chose to trust Qingyu to make way for a space. Qingyu took the pain and opened the quilt covered on Tuan Zang''s body and stabbed it gently towards the center of Tuan Zang''s left foot. The whole process was not too hard. It didn''t pierce the hidden skin at all. Didn''t even bleed. It was just a very simple touch. "Can you feel it?" Qingyu asked softly. "No." Tuan Zang replied that his voice was very tired, and there was more helplessness that was difficult to talk about. Qingyu nods. Holding the pain, he stabbed it on Tuan Zang''s thigh. The power this time is almost the same as just now. Did not cause any substantial damage to Tuan Zang. "Do you feel it?" Qingyu asks again. "No." Tuan Zang gave a still uncertain answer. See such a picture. Shuidoor inflammation and turning to sleep Xiaochun just understood. In front of the medical ninja who hid his identity, he took out suffering not to do anything unfavorable to Tuan Zang, but to analyze the injuries suffered by Tuan Zang. "Do you feel it now?" Qingyu stabbed Tuan Zang''s waist and abdomen with the pain in his hand, but he could feel that Tuan Zang''s body didn''t even reflect at all. It was like a pool of dead meat. "No." Tuan Zang still gave a negative answer. "Do you have it now?" Qingyu stabbed Tuan Cang at the same hall up under his neck with bitterness. "Yes." Tuan Zang immediately replied. "OK." Qingyu nodded. He picked up bitterness again and stabbed Tuan Zang''s arm. "Do you feel it?" Qingyu asked. "Yes." Tuan Zang replied again. "OK." Qingyu nodded again and looked at Tuan Zang''s head. He put his pain on the bed, raised his right hand and patted Tuan Zang''s head directly. "Do you feel it?" Qingyu''s right hand gently patted Tuan Zang''s head without using any strength at all. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: heaven sent skill! " Accompanied by the crisp electronic prompt sound, a very special Ninja appeared in Qingyu''s soul. This is the space-time ninja of yunyin village. You can transfer objects to a specified location. Of course, you can also send people. However, if the human constitution does not reach a abnormal level, it may be directly blown to pieces. "Well..." Qingyu frowned slightly. He felt that this technique had more or less overlapping functions for him. Art is a good art! But he already has a better flying Thor! however. Maybe it will be used on some special occasion in the future! With the electronic prompt sound, there are also memories. These memories are all hidden memories. Has been loaded into Qingyu''s mind. It can be extracted and viewed at any time. "How''s it going?!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately asked nervously. She had already felt that things might be bad after hearing Qingyu sigh just now. During this time, many medical ninjas came to see Tuan Zang. Finally, they all left in shaking their heads and sighing. Not only turn to sleep, Xiaochun is staring at Tuan Zang, but even shuimen Yan and sennai Eaton are staring at Qingyu at the same time. Even Tuan Zang lying in the hospital bed raises his eyes and looks in the direction of Qingyu. "Lord Tuan Zang was hit in the chest and squeezed into many organs, resulting in organ damage. However, his current injury is the injury of the spine. If I guess correctly, Lord Tuan Zang injured the spine." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "Can you treat it?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately asked, this is what she is most concerned about. Other medical ninjas have given similar answers, but they have no ability to cure the regiment. Now they put all their hope on Qingyu. After all, the previous people have no way. "I need to check myself!" Qingyu said seriously. The more up to now, the more he found the benefits of white eyes. When he stared, it was X-ray directly. "How... How to check?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was stunned at that time and didn''t understand what Qingyu meant. "I want to see the injury of Tuan Zang''s spine with my own eyes, then make a judgment, and finally treat it." Qingyu said with a serious face. "You... This..." turning to sleep, Xiaochun has an ominous feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t want to stop Qingyu, because there is another feeling in her heart that Qingyu may cure Tuan Zang. "Do you have any anesthetic?" Qingyu asks Xiaochun, who turns to sleep. "This... Here... No..." Zhuan Xiaochun was stunned at that time. After hearing the anesthetic, she was a little stupid. "That''s it." Qingyu pulls back his hand and stands straight. His eyes look at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. "That''s all for today''s examination. I''ve roughly understood the preliminary situation. Now I''ll go back and prepare for it. Tomorrow, I''ll come directly with what I need to have an operation for adult Tuan Zang." Qingyu immediately said that the examination he just said was actually just an excuse, because he already knew what Tuan Zang''s injury was. "Direct surgery tomorrow?!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun felt that all this came too suddenly. He was not ready yet. He couldn''t help asking, "how sure are you?" "Ninety percent." Qingyu said faintly, and his words were full of care. "This..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She stared at Qingyu. She felt that this person was not simple and could give such a high success rate. You know After other medical ninjas saw Tuan Zang''s injury, they were helpless at that moment! "Now I want to go back and grab what I need. I''ll come with brother Eaton at this time tomorrow!" After Qingyu finished, he ignored the ideas of the two consultants and directly turned to the position at the door, leaving them a natural and unrestrained figure. Chapter 325 ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at the direction Qingyu left. A lot of small question marks appeared in his head. They didn''t know what to say. They all had a feeling of stupidity. Did you just leave? What''s the meaning of this? Find a reason? Did you run away with not ready as an excuse Is that mask for shame? For a moment. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at sennaieaton''s face together, and their eyes showed strong doubts. "Eaton, I need an explanation. What does that mean?" Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun frowned and asked. "Yes, did he not treat well at all, and then ran away with this excuse?" Shuimen Yan also asked. "Well... Two advisers... You can rest assured!" Sennaighton raised his hands and motioned the two consultants not to be too anxious. Now at this time, fine beads of sweat rose from his forehead. He believes in Qingyu. But even he has to admit it. Qingyu''s behavior is very abnormal at some time, which makes him feel that he can''t keep up with Qingyu''s ideas. "I assure you!" "He said 90 percent, that''s 90 percent!" "He can treat adult Tuan Zang!" "If he can''t be treated, he will say directly and won''t deceive you at all!" Sennaieaton explained one sentence after another. He was also very worried. After finishing these words, he looked in the direction of the door and felt that he could catch up with Qingyu''s departure. "Two counselors, leave it to me. I''ll go to him now. We''ll definitely cure Tuan Zang together tomorrow morning!" Said sonnaighton, patting his chest. "You still have confidence in him!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun took a deep look at sennaiton, then nodded and said, "go!" "Yes!" After waiting for Xiaochun''s consent, sennai Eaton immediately quickened his pace and quickly ran out towards the door to catch up with Qingyu''s departure. After sonnaighton left. Shuimen Yan turned his head and looked at Xiaochun, with doubts and puzzlement flashing in his eyes. "You don''t really believe them, do you?" Asked shuimen Yan. "Otherwise, what can I do now to get the master back?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked a helpless rhetorical question. "But..." what else does shuimen Yan want to say? After seeing the eyes of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, he still shut up. ¡­¡­ After Ethan chased out of the corridor, he didn''t see Qingyu''s figure. He was in a hurry and accelerated his pace again. When he reached the stairs. Just saw Qingyu standing waiting for him. "Hoo..." Sennai breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Qingyu and couldn''t help smiling. "You are all right!" Sennai Eaton knows that Qingyu must not have left because Tuan Zang''s injury is incurable. He knows Qingyu''s character. If Qingyu can''t cure Tuan Zang''s injury, he will frankly say these things. He will never say anything like this. Since Qingyu said it. That''s confidence! Sonny Eaton is still very confident in this regard! "Brother Eaton, let''s talk as we walk." Qingyu nodded to sennaieaton, and finally walked out in the direction of the door of the fire shadow office. This time I came to the fire shadow office with sonnaighton. The root is different from the previous times. Don''t worry about being discovered by the Ninja guarding the door here. Qingyu took the lead in going out. After he went out, he stood at the door of the fire shadow office waiting for sennaiton. When sonnaighton also came out of the fire shadow office. Qingyu and sennai Eaton walked towards sennai Eaton''s residence together. "Don''t you even hide?" Sennaiton walked beside Qingyu and kept his voice very low. Now he didn''t dare to call Qingyu''s name. Now the environment here made him feel uncomfortable. As the captain of the torture department, he clearly felt that there were many eyes staring at them. The fire shadow should belong to the people in the dark Department. "Is it useful?" Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded from behind the mask. "At least you can avoid these eyes." Sennai Eaton reluctantly said that in his cognition, Qingyu belongs to a very cautious person. How can he suddenly relax his vigilance. "It''s not necessary." Qingyu''s voice was still very indifferent. He didn''t care about these people at all. He continued: "these people should be sent by two consultants. If I were in their position, I would also be wary of strangers like me, so it''s better to let them see." "This......" sennai Eaton stared at him. "Even if we hide, they will still come if they want to come to me. Besides, we don''t have any problems at all. If we hide directly, it will make their hearts uneasy!" Qingyu said calmly. "Er... Ok... Ok..." after hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaieaton suddenly felt quite reasonable. It seems that this is really the case. "Let''s go." Qingyu didn''t say anything more and went straight to sennaiton''s house. Sennai Eaton''s residence is very close to the fire shadow office, and the overall distance is no more than ten minutes. After the two returned to Sonny Eaton''s house. Sennai Eaton slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He had clearly felt that the eyes staring at them had disappeared. He should go back to transmit information. "Brother Eaton, are there any places you can use here? Be quiet. I need to configure some drugs to use when treating the injury for Tuan Zang tomorrow." Qingyu said when he walked into sennaieaton''s residence. "Yes... Yes... Is it OK to have a basement? But you need to wait for me to clean up! " Sennai Eaton nodded. He had heard from Qingyu''s tone that this man was going to live here today, so he could only contribute to the basement, but there were some of his utensils piled up there, and he needed to clean up. "Thank you, brother Eaton. Go and clean up. I''ll write a list here. You''ll buy it for me later. It''s all necessary to configure the medicine for adults in tomorrow''s treatment group. I have to bother brother Eaton." Qingyu is not polite to sennai Eaton at all. After all, he nominally went to treat Tuan Zang on the premise that sennai Eaton wanted to repay Tuan Zang. "Qingyu, tell brother Eaton the truth. Are you really sure to treat adult Tuan Zang''s injury?" Sen Nai Eaton asked with a pursed mouth. He had just watched Qingyu stab master Tuan Zang with bitterness, but master Tuan Zang didn''t respond at all, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. "Don''t worry, I''m 100% sure. I''ll say it too hard. The two consultants think I''m bragging. I''m a disciple of the master!" Qingyu''s words show strong self-confidence. "I see!" Sennaiton nodded heavily. He clearly felt a strong self-confidence from Qingyu''s eyes and voice. This confidence is not a gas field that can be produced by boasting casually. That comes from the strong confidence brought by strength! "I''m going to clean up the basement now. Write me a list!" Sonnaighton immediately walked towards the basement. "Good!" Qingyu sits in the living room, takes out a pile of paper from the tolerance bag, and without hesitation starts writing directly on it. After a while. Sennaiton returned to Qingyu''s face again, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Obviously, it was hard for him to move the instruments he usually loved to another place. "Qingyu, the basement has been cleaned up. Come with me." Sennaieaton waved to Qingyu. Now he felt that he had transformed his home into a strategic laboratory, and he was very excited to think that he was doing so to repay the life-saving grace of Tuan Zang. "Well, OK." Qingyu nodded, then took out a list in his hand, which was densely listed with some drugs and items. "Brother Eaton, these things are troublesome to you. There are not many things, but they are more miscellaneous and may be a little expensive." Qingyu hands the list to sennai Eaton. His eyes are firm through the eyes of the mask. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Sennaieaton immediately took the list handed over by Qingyu, put it in the tolerance bag around his waist without looking at it, and then said to Qingyu, "come with me!" Say it. Sennaieaton took Qingyu and walked directly towards the basement. Qingyu nodded, followed behind sennai Eaton and came to the stairs of the latter''s house. It is also a small building on the second floor. Sennai Eaton''s home is slightly different from yuzhibo Fuyue''s home. That is, the stairs in sennai Eaton''s home not only can go upstairs, but also have a staircase leading to the basement. Sennai Eaton walked on the stairs leading to the basement, took Qingyu down and came directly to the basement. The basement is lighted. The cleaning here can be said to be very clean. Translated as Nothing. In one corner of the basement, huge boxes are piled up, all of which contain various props in the original basement. "Qingyu, I only left you a table and a chair here. If you need anything else, you can tell me at any time." Sennai Eaton said to Qingyu. "Very good, enough." Qingyu nods to sennaieaton. "I''ll buy you the items on the list now." Sonnaighton immediately got up and walked upstairs. "Brother Eaton, it''s hard for you." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "It''s nothing." Sennaieaton waved his hand and went straight up, leaving Qingyu alone. When sunnyton leaves. Qingyu immediately tied his hands and made a gesture he was very familiar with. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately showed as like as two peas and others who looked exactly alike to him. "I won''t say much. You understand. Go and finish the task!" Qingyu looks at yingfenshen with dignified eyes and immediately explains to yingfenshen. "Yes!" These hidden parts nodded at the same time, then moved their minds, determined the flying thunder god skill on the high tower, then performed the flying thunder god skill, and the whole person disappeared. ¡­¡­ Tower, first floor, Dojo! After the more than a dozen shadow parts of Qingyu came to the Taoist field, everyone made a seal with both hands at the same time, and once again performed the art of multiple shadow parts. For a moment. Dense shadows appeared on the first floor of the high tower Taoist field. Each shadow individual sat directly on the ground, slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in reading the memory of Zhicun Tuan. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qingyu sits on a chair in the basement of sennaiton''s house. He raised his hands and elbows on the table, kneaded his temples with both hands, and slowly closed his eyes. "Now it''s time to see the memory of Tuan Zang!" When Qingyu was just checking Tuan Zang''s injury, he had successfully touched Tuan Zang''s head and read Tuan Zang''s memory, but he had not had time to check it in detail. Now is the time to check Zhicun Tuan Zang''s memory. For a moment. Qingyu falls into Tuan Zang''s memory. He didn''t look through the hidden memories from the beginning like watching a movie. He didn''t browse the details for the time being, but was looking for a sealing technique. The curse of the tongue! This seal technique is very key in his conception of this plan! Gradually. Qingyu keeps her eyes closed and goes deep into Tuan Zang''s memory. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. A series of footsteps rang out in the basement. It was Sonny Eaton who came back. At this time, sennaiton has many things in his hand, which are purchased according to the list listed by Qingyu, and has bought all the above things. "Qingyu, I''ve bought everything. Do you have any questions?" Sennaieaton carries the bag to Qingyu. "OK." Qingyu slowly opens her eyes and turns to look at sennaieaton. He raised his hand and took the bag from Sonny Eaton. Put everything on the table. I checked it carefully. "No problem." Qingyu nodded, looked up at sennai Eaton and said, "brother Eaton, I''ll take a day off today and prepare these drugs here." "Yes." Sennaieaton nodded, took out the book with the red cover from the tolerance bag, shook it in front of Qingyu, smiled and said, "in fact, I also have a task. I''ll get Mr. Bai''s publishing work!" Say it. Sonny Eaton himself laughed. He turned and left the basement directly. In fact, he admired Qingyu for being able to fix those things in such an environment. With a heavy door closing. Sonny Eaton had left here, and the whole man disappeared. "Continue!" After sennai Eaton left, Qingyu took a deep breath, closed his eyes again and continued to search for Tuan Zang''s memory. Now he needs to find the memory related to the curse of the tongue. Time is pressing. The more you can find the use method of the tongue curse seal as soon as possible, the more you can practice earlier. At this time. A shadow in the high tower Taoist field suddenly stared. "Found it!" The shadow part roared, then gave a bang, immediately lifted the shadow part, and drilled into Qingyu with the information. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom With the disappearance of this shadow part, the shadow parts around have been cancelled one after another, carrying a stream of information towards Qingyu''s body. The other side. In the basement. Qingyu is in a state of thinking. Suddenly, his brain is shocked and messages emerge from his mind. "Found it!" After hesitating for a moment, Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He finally found the seal of the curse of the tongue in Tuan Zang''s memory. This seal he has always felt very powerful. But I don''t know where to learn. He read a lot of books about seals, whether Watergate gave it to him or nine Sinai gave it to him, but he didn''t see the seal of the curse of the tongue. At that time. Qingyu realized it. This is an extremely rare seal. Either it is very rare and rarely recorded in ancient books, or Tuan Zang was invented specifically for the root. Now we have the answer. This seal was developed by the second generation of the invention King of Muye village. At that time, the purpose of developing the seal of the curse of the tongue was to cultivate a number of secret death squads. Through such a group of people. And then affect the rules of war. They are strong and not afraid of death. Even if they are caught, they can''t tell any secrets of the village. They can be said to be a perfect vanguard force. More Than This. After death, these people can also become an army of filthy reincarnation. The prisoners of hostile ninjas captured in the war are used as living sacrifices for the art of dirty soil reincarnation, so that these Death Squadron ninjas with strong spiritual attributes can reappear in the form of dead and contribute their strength again. Just Thousand hands have not had time to train this Death Squadron. The first World War broke out. Finally, after Tuan Zang inherited the boss of the dark Department, he saw the seal of the curse of the tongue in the sealed book of Muye village. Tuan Zang secretly took away the seal of tongue curse, and didn''t leave any copies. When Tuan Zang first saw the seal of the curse of the tongue, he immediately thought that he could cultivate a group of special dark parts, namely roots, through this seal. Root ninjas can do things that can''t see the light! Those things will not leak out because they are caught or rebellious! It''s a perfect seal! "In fact, there are some differences between the second generation and Tuan Zang. This may be the difference in the final position between the two!" Qingyu finds it through Tuan Zang''s memory. When the second generation Huoying qianshoufanjian studied some ninja and made some measures, he thought more of the village first, and then himself and his family. That''s exactly why. Many things left by the gate are advantageous to the village, and the Qianshou family has also been annihilated in the long river of history in his decision-making. As for Tuan Zang. He gave priority to himself, followed by three generations, and finally the village. After all, he can let Muye village suffer from the disaster of almost destroying the village many times, and he didn''t lead the root to meet any enemy. On the contrary, when the five generations of Huoying masters consumed too much, they hit hard to compete for the position of Huoying. "Now we should pay close attention to studying the seal of the curse of the tongue!" Qingyu''s heart moved and his hands were sealed. This time, it was not the seal of multiple hidden separation, but the seal of shadow separation. With a chakra rhythm. The as like as two peas appeared before him. "You have an hour!" Qingyu stared at the shadow part and said to the latter in a deep voice, "after an hour, no matter what the result is, all shadow parts will be cancelled immediately." "Yes!" The shadow body answered immediately, and then moved to communicate with the flying thunder god skill on the first floor of the high tower. Then. Qingyu''s shadow performs the flying Thor skill. The figure flashed. Disappeared. Chapter 326 Tower, first floor, dojo. Here just sent off the group of shadow parts of Qingyu, and then ushered in Qingyu''s shadow parts again. There is only one shadow part this time. however. It''s just that Qingyu wants to save some trouble. After the shadow body appears in the dojo, immediately start to seal with both hands and cross the fingers of both hands in front of the body. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Hum With the waves of track chakra, there are hundreds of shadow parts of green feather in the track field. For a moment. No one spoke. They all know what their purpose is! Immediately began to study one after another. ¡­¡­ In the basement Qingyu moved her shoulders around. Now his feeling is to spend a part of chakra and directly outsource the task of learning the seal of the curse of the tongue to those shadow parts. Suddenly. Qingyu focuses on the things that sennai Eaton bought. In fact, there is only a small part that he can use when the treatment group hides the injury, and the rest will become his own treasure. There''s something here. It''s not what he can buy. Not that the store won''t sell him. But if he leaves a purchase record, they will think of themselves if they encounter anything in the future. In this way, the advantages of sunnaiton to buy are reflected! But Sunnyton''s record of buying these things is also left. But this won''t make Qingyu afraid. For one thing, sennaighton would not easily betray him. He still had this confidence. Second, sennaighton doesn''t think he has done anything at all. After all, these things are nominally bought to treat the injury of Tuan Zang, which will also be recognized by the two consultants. Qingyu took out several medicine bottles from inside, took out the cups listed in his list, and began to configure the special ointment that can repair the nerves on the bones mentioned in the master''s memory. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Just after Qingyu finished configuring the ointment. Information poured into his mind. This information was sent back by the departing shadow bodies after they were cancelled. Unknowingly. An hour has passed. Qingyu stops the action on his hand, closes his eyes and feels the knowledge he has mastered. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are printed again, which is still the seal of shadow separation. "The art of shadow separation!" What appeared to be as like as two peas in his eyes, and he nodded his head at the shadow. He said, "in an hour, no matter what extent, you will come back!" "Yes!" Qingyu''s shadow avatar nodded heavily. He was like a shadow avatar that had appeared before. He immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God and disappeared in an instant. After arriving at the dojo, the shadow avatar repeated the previous method, performed the art of multiple shadow avatars, summoned hundreds of shadow avatars, and studied the seal of the curse of the tongue on the basis of the previous establishment. This research method is also the reason why Qingyu told them to cancel the shadow body within an hour. The first batch of shadow bodies are all learning from 0 to 1. Maybe everyone''s research focus is slightly different, but they are all studying from scratch. An hour with them is enough to understand what it means. If they continue to practice, it will waste time. After taking back all those shadow parts. Qingyu analyzed and summarized the intelligence of hundreds of shadow bodies through his brain, and completed the update of the information. Therefore. This group of multiple shadows in the Taoist field. Although the number is no different from that of the previous group, each shadow body can be said to stand on the research results of those in front. They are no longer 0. Even if they have not got 1, they can also be 0.2 or 0.3, and the efficiency will be greatly improved. After Qingyu arranges these shadows, he continues to configure anesthetic drugs. He knew that such drugs were available in Muye hospital. However, he did not work in Muye hospital. He did not know the specific prescription and efficacy of anesthetics in the hospital, and may not be able to complete the task as he expected. In that case. Qingyu thinks it''s better to follow the master''s method. That''s more reliable. gradual. Another hour passed. With this group of shadow bodies bringing back the information, Qingyu''s brain vibrated again, and then began to summarize these memories. "Almost successful?!" Qingyu suddenly widened his eyes. He could clearly feel that one of the shadow bodies in the second batch had made a breakthrough in the progress of learning. He had clarified the main principle of the curse of the tongue, but only needed some details. These details are reflected in the intelligence transmitted by other shadow bodies. Now Qingyu has refreshed the learning process again. He felt that the last group of shadow bodies could conquer the curse of the tongue. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are tied. Cast shadow separation again. Suddenly another shadow as like as two peas appeared in front of him. "Come back after completing the task this time. Come back when you finish it!" Qingyu gives a dead order directly to the shadow. In his opinion, after completing the final summary, the last study doesn''t need more than an hour. "I see." Qingyu''s shadow split immediately moved and disappeared in an instant. After leaving with this shadow. Qingyu will also begin to complete the finishing work of configuring drugs. Half an hour later. A stream of information poured into Qingyu''s mind. This made him realize immediately. Now he has mastered the curse of the tongue. "Everything is ready." Qingyu feels the current time. When the last group of shadows come back, the information that comes with it is that the tower is still in the sun. "It should be the afternoon, not the evening. It''s much faster than I expected. There''s no need to stay here. Don''t disturb the good things of big brother and sister-in-law!" Qingyu immediately got up from his seat and packed up everything here. The desktop looked clean. Then he stepped forward to the stairs in the basement. When he reached the top of the stairs, he pushed away the floor covering the basement and came out. "Big brother Eaton." Qingyu shouted in the direction of the living room and looked in the direction of the living room. "Coming!" Sen Nai Eaton came directly to Qingyu when he heard Qingyu speak, and immediately asked Qingyu, "is there anything else you need?" "Brother Eaton, I''m ready. Let''s go to treat Lord Tuan Zang now!" Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "So fast?!" Sennai Eaton was stunned at that time. He thought he would wait until tomorrow morning. Unexpectedly, he could go without even arriving at night. "Tuan Zang''s injury is serious. It''s dangerous for him to delay for another minute. We must finish the treatment as soon as possible before we can have the best recovery effect." Qingyu said solemnly. "OK... Ok..." As soon as Ethan''s heart tightened, he immediately began to clean up and prepare to set out towards the fire shadow office. There was a little doubt in his heart. Since time is so precious Why didn''t he feel that Qingyu seemed to cherish time? however. He just thought about these words in his heart. I won''t say it at all. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Qingyu and sennai Eaton leave sennai Eaton''s residence and walk towards the direction of Huoying office. Just the moment they both did it. Suddenly I felt the eyes focused on them. It feels the same as when I came back. "They haven''t left yet. It''s not too tired!" Eaton make complaints about Tucao Dao, and when he goes out to buy those things for Qingyu, he still can feel those people. They seem to have no intention of leaving. "No harm." Qingyu doesn''t care about these people. After all, he is going to treat Tuan Zang this time. After treatment. These people naturally won''t follow. Under the gaze of these shadow ninjas, Qingyu and sennaiton return to the shadow office. This time. The guards in the fire shadow office didn''t even ask. They stepped aside when they saw Sonny Eaton. It is not only because the two consultants have explained this matter, but also because sennaiton tortured the identity of the captain of the Department, leaving them in fear. Qingyu directly boarded the second floor of Huoying office with sennaieaton and came to Tuan Zang''s rest room. Dong Dong Dong Sonnaighton raised his hand and knocked at the door. Creak¡ª¡ª With the sound of opening the door, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun appeared at the door. She first saw sennaiton standing at the door, and then saw the green feather wrapped tightly next to her. She couldn''t see clearly. "Come in." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun didn''t say much. He directly let the way out and let sennai Eaton and Qingyu come in. this moment. There are only Tuan Zang and Zhuan Xiao Chun in the house. Shuimen inflammation is gone. After all, Muye village can''t have two consultants with Tuan Zang. At least one person should maintain the normal operation of the village. "Gu..." As soon as sennai Eaton was about to salute, Qingyu led him in first. "Lord Tuan Zang hurt his spine. What I have to do now is to reshape his spine. The whole process is more troublesome. You two can watch, but don''t make a noise easily and don''t disturb me, otherwise Lord Tuan Zang''s life is in danger." Qingyu immediately said in a deep voice. "I see." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nodded immediately. She had just been focusing on Qingyu, so she heard what Qingyu said clearly and understood the meaning. "Ming... Understand..." Sennaighton didn''t keep up. What he thought was how to say hello to the consultant just now. "I don''t know how long the whole treatment process will last. It''s best not to let others in. Even if they come in, don''t make a noise." Qingyu tells him again. "I see!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s eyes became more determined. He immediately looked at sennaiton and said, "Eaton, you stay outside the door. No one can let him in, including Lord Huoying and consultant." "This..." Sennai was a little embarrassed. Not only because the identity of the person he wants to block is too special. Whether it''s Lord Huoying or consultant, he needs a lot of courage to stop it. And his heart also wants to see how Qingyu is treated. "I''m enough here." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said in an indisputable tone that he didn''t mean to discuss with sennaieaton at all. She thought it most appropriate for her to stay here. No one in the village is more suitable. After all, she is a medical ninja. Even if she looks at what Qingyu is doing from a distance, she can guess some. Not to say that I can''t understand what Qingyu is doing. "Yes." Sennaiton was helpless, but there was no way. This was the order of the consultant. He was not qualified to violate the requirements of the consultant. Suddenly. Sonny Eaton went out towards the door. After going out, gently close the doors and silently stand at the door, ready to stop everyone coming. "What a pity..." "I can''t see his great power." "But there''s still a chance!" Sennaieaton pursed his lips. He was in a slightly uncomfortable mood. After thinking that Qingyu was the only one, he felt that there was no problem. So far. There are only three people left in this room. Among them, Tuan Zang lay on the hospital bed and couldn''t move. He could only look at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was going to face. Because of the spinal injury. Let his brain thinking become blocked a lot, and there is really no random idea, just like a feeling of despair. This made him more or less admire the original glass. After all, the latter still insisted on finding out who did it after he was paralyzed. Now this time. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the open space in the room. He measured the distance visually. Suddenly took out a marker from the tolerance bag, like drawing an "X" mark in the middle of the ground. The next moment. Qingyu''s hands were tied and made gestures. "The art of shadow separation!" Qingyu''s low voice sounded. With his voice, one shadow appeared in the room one by one. There were seven shadow parts. "This..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly widened his eyes when he saw such a scene. You should know that the person who can separate seven shadows must not be a very ordinary ninja. Now the medical Ninja wearing a mask to hide his identity has a very solid foundation of ninja in addition to medical ninja. This is not an easy thing. She is a medical ninja. I know very well how much energy it takes to learn medical ninja. And if you want to learn medical Ninja well, it is definitely not as simple as mastering medical ninja. Now is the most obvious example. The medical ninjas in Muye village, including her, were helpless to deal with Tuan Zang''s injury. But the mysterious man in front dares to answer. This is no longer the problem of medical ninja, but excellent medical skill! In her impression. Even the slug princess who has left the village. The balance between medical ninja and Ninja has not been fully achieved, and the abilities used in combat are closely related to medical ninja. Now this mysterious man. Looks young. Instead, it gave her a special expectation. For a moment. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s eyes are staring at Qingyu. She is not only watching Qingyu treatment group hide, but also wants to see how Qingyu treats group hide. After the seven shadows of Qingyu appear. They exchanged a look and then nodded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five of them stepped back to show the position of the five pointed star. The middle point of the pentagram. It''s the "X" symbol that Qingyu drew with a marker just now. instant. The five shadows are bound together. The way and order of each shadow part are different. But the time is the same. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! As the five shadow bodies clap their palms on the ground, black chakra lines appear from the ground. in the twinkling of an eye. These chakra lines converge into a circle. The middle of the circle is the symbol of "X", which then spreads around. When the last black chakra line stops. The pattern on the ground was immediately shocked. Directly form a seal. "This..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw such a scene and immediately widened his eyes. There was a strong shock in the beautiful eyes that were no longer young. As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is one. This is a seal of soul imprisonment. Turn to sleep Xiaochun has seen it on the whirlpool ninja, but he has never seen it used by others, let alone medical ninja. Soul confinement seal is a special means of soul confinement in the form of seal. It has only appeared in the vortex family in the past. The effect of soul confinement seal is to confine the soul of the person in the sealed area in the body. Even if the person is dead, he will not leave the body and cannot go to the pure land. This seal technique often has two effects. One is to imprison the soul in the body when people are about to die, so as to delay death. This allows the seriously injured to wait until the medical Ninja has a chance to rescue. Another effect. Is used to punish. Confine the soul of the punished person in the body, and then you can ravage the other person wantonly. Even a fatal injury will not let the other person die. It is perfectly possible to repeat the fatal injury continuously, so that the soul of the punished person is tortured before returning to the pure land. of course. In terms of the seal of the vortex family. Whether the soul of the person imprisoned by the soul can smoothly ascend to the pure land is another matter. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw that the mysterious man in front of him put on the seal of soul imprisonment, and a big stone hanging in his heart fell down. He knew that Tuan Zang would not die easily anyway. Normally, it is to imprison and seal the soul of the dying person, and then wait for the arrival and treatment of the medical ninja. Now the mysterious man is caught! Seal it yourself. Then go to the treatment yourself. This kind of Ninja combines seal and medical ninja. I''ve never seen Xiao Chun before. This is the only one. Is it Is he a legacy of the vortex family? It''s possible! Otherwise, why hide your identity? For a moment. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun associates the past with the whirlpool family according to the seal in Qingyu''s hand. Chapter 327 Actually. It''s not strange that Xiao Chun thinks about it. Now, apart from the people of the vortex family, she could not think of a second such person who could do such a thing. Even the whirlpool. Someone who can perform such a high-level seal. That is also very few. Not to mention medical ninja. Who the hell is this man? In front of Xiaochun, the mysterious man who was wrapped tightly and wearing a mask became more and more curious. however. At this stage, she is just curious. No direct exit. She wants to provide a quiet environment for each other. So that the therapeutic effect can be maximized when the treatment group is hidden. As a consultant of Muye village, Zhuan Xiaochun can handle this kind of thing clearly. He should cure Tuan Zang first, and then slowly investigate the identity of the mysterious man. Qingyu knows that Xiaochun is looking at herself. But he doesn''t care now. This identity will not appear again in front of Zhuan Xiaochun and them. of course. If there is a chance to appear again in the future. Then it will be another identity. Anyway. It will never expose Qingyu''s current identity. "The seal is complete." Qingyu exchanged a look with the other two idle shadows, then turned and walked in the direction of Tuan Zang. "Lord Tuan Zang, we need to put you on the seal and treat you. You just need to relax!" Qingyu walks to Tuan Zang and whispers to Tuan Zang. After that. He thought. Added another sentence. "Because the treatment is complicated, I want to remove your clothes, including the bandage wrapped around you. Please be prepared." Green feather sticks to Tuan Zang''s ear and says. "No... no..." there was a trace of anxiety in Tuan Zang''s voice, but his body couldn''t move at all. The whole person looked a little flustered. "Don''t worry. Lord Xiaochun won''t know your secret, and I won''t say it!" Qingyu said in a voice that only Tuan Zang could hear. After that, his voice became heavy and said again, "I''m not here to ask for your opinion, but to inform you!" Say it! A syringe appeared on Qingyu''s hand. It was bought for him by Sonny Eaton. "No...... no... No...", the group said weakly, he wanted to shout, but the voice was feeble, and the whole body was suck up. At this time. Qingyu pulls up Tuan Zang''s left hand. Lift it up. Pick up the syringe in your hand and inject it directly into Tuan Zang''s arm. Tuan Zang''s arms are soft and weak, but they are not completely unconscious. After Qingyu''s previous inspection, the position from Tuan Zang''s chest down has been unconscious, and there is no feeling of stress. But there is still a little sensation in the arm. But that little strength can''t even hold the pen. It can be said that there is no threat capability. Qingyu pulls Tuan Zang''s arm, stabs the syringe into the latter''s blood vessel, and directly hits the configured anesthetic. This anesthetic is specially prepared by Qingyu for Tuan Zang. The whole body can be paralyzed in just a few minutes. There is no consciousness at all, and you can be at the mercy of Qingyu. "No..." Tuan Zang wanted to say something more, but he himself was seriously injured. Coupled with the strong strength of the anesthetic, his few active tongues became numb. Immediately. Together with the other two shadows, Qingyu lifts Tuan Zang''s body up and puts Tuan Zang in the prepared soul confinement seal on the ground. "Lord Xiaochun, now I''m going to treat the injury for the head. In the process of treatment, you should remove the clothes of Lord Tuan Zang. You can arrange your sight as appropriate." Qingyu said meaningfully. He has made it very clear. of course. In fact, there is no need to do so. But. He doesn''t want to be watched by Xiaochun when he turns to bed during the treatment of Tuan Zang. "Just let go." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said faintly that she was already 50 years old. She didn''t care so much about these and waved directly to Qingyu. "OK." Qingyu is not surprised by this result, but he has a more powerful mace behind, so he is not in a hurry now. Suddenly. Qingyu, together with the other two shadows, removed the dark green robe that was about to fade after wearing for a long time. With this robe removed. Qingyu''s eyes stared at Tuan Zang, and his eyes became dignified. That''s what''s happening now. He wants to cure Tuan Zang first. Then do some tricks on Tuan Zang. Otherwise, everything is a waste of time. "Hoo..." Qingyu can''t help but take a deep breath. After all, Tuan Zang''s situation can only be treated in theory, but he is not particularly sure whether the actual operation will succeed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to build a soul confinement seal. Immediately. He raised his right hand. Gather chakra on your right hand. Instantly, a layer of pure blue chakra film was formed in the palm of the hand. Chakra''s edge looks very sharp. It seems that you can cut anything. It''s the chakra scalpel! The chakra scalpel in Qingyu''s hand immediately attracted the eyes of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun after it appeared, which made the latter stare. Sure enough! This man really knows chakra scalpel! Seal and medical Ninja coexist! Who the hell is this man? Turning to sleep, Xiaochun is more and more curious about Qingyu''s identity. He has understood what sennaieaton said at that time. This is the one with real strength. Wearing a mask is to cover up your identity. I''m afraid it''s too dazzling to cure Tuan Zang''s injury. I don''t want to hide my identity by relying on the mask. This. Xiao Chun''s heart can almost be confirmed. ¡­¡­ Qingyu can clearly feel the light of Xiaochun''s eyes, but now these are not important. He is going to start fighting against Tuan Zang. Shua! Qingyu''s right hand accurately crossed Tuan Zang''s chest and directly opened Tuan Zang''s chest. When the green feather cutting group hid the skin. At the same time, the two shadows around them use palm fairies to stabilize the surrounding blood vessels, achieve the purpose of hemostasis, and prevent blood from splashing out so easily. After opening Tuan Zang''s chest, Qingyu looks at Tuan Zang''s organs. There are several organs. Obviously, there are some symptoms such as inflammation. He brought in bacteria when he was stabbed by three generations of thunder shadow. It has affected the function of body organs. Suddenly. Qingyu grabs Tuan Zang''s liver, directly pulls it out of the body and gives it to one of the shadow''s hands. Then he pulled out Tuan Zang''s kidney and put it on another shadow''s hand. Just when the two shadow bodies hold the mass hidden organs in their hands. They began to extract the bacteria from the organs with the chakra in their hands. "Fine extraction!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw such a scene and immediately exclaimed in his heart. The whole person stared wide and couldn''t believe what he saw. You know Fine suffering extraction is a relatively difficult medical ninja. This is no longer in the scope of enriching medical theoretical knowledge. But on the basis of these theoretical knowledge. Pathogens in infected or poisoned injured organs are extracted and treated by chakra. Such an operation is extremely difficult. and. The operation of the mysterious man in front of me It''s too bold! There was no language in Xiaochun''s heart. He didn''t know what words to use to describe the mysterious man in front of him. Dare to take out the organs hidden in the regiment directly. Suddenly. At this time. The position of Qingyu''s body changed slightly. Get out of the way directly and grab it towards the position of Tuan Zang''s heart. This action originally attracted the sight of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, but at this time, it was just in the excellent position of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s sight at the place where Qingyu gave way. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun unnaturally focused his attention on Xiaotuan Zang. this moment. Xiaotuan''s head was just aimed at her face. I showed her silly eyes at that time. Qingyu keenly felt the change of Xiaochun''s breathing, and immediately controlled chakra to surge towards Tuan Zang''s waist and abdomen, and instantly injected into the latter''s nerve. Now the nerve at Tuan Zang''s spine has been broken, and there is no control nerve in his lower body, but Qingyu sends a signal with chakra instead of Tuan Zang''s central nerve. instant. Xiaotuan Zang is like seeing Xiaochun turning to sleep. Take off your hat and salute Xiaochun at once! As the hat faded. Xiaotuan Zang aimed his whole head at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. His high spirited posture didn''t look like a man in his fifties, but a young man in his prime of life. "Cough... Cough..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was choked by her own saliva by this sudden change. She didn''t even think about why it was like this. After all, Tuan Zang had been paralyzed in bed for a long time, and such a change could not happen. Just Her heart was shocked by the momentum of Xiaotuan Zang when he took off his hat and saluted. A long lost throb appeared in my heart. Move your eyes in an instant. This is her instinctive reaction. However, after moving away, I couldn''t help but regret. I slowly moved my eyes back, stared at the head of the small group, and took a closer look at the scenery I had no chance to see in the past. Qingyu grabs the gap between turning to sleep and Xiaochun''s distraction. His right hand suddenly probes out and grabs Tuan Zang''s heart. Imprisonment spell! Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a piece of white paper appeared directly at the position where his palm touched Tuan Zang''s heart. This piece of white paper quickly pasted on Tuan Zang''s heart, like gangrene attached to bone, which is difficult to remove. Just the moment this white paper appeared. Lines of chakra energy emerge on the white paper. A light green circle appears. At the same time. Qingyu fiercely cuts his finger with chakra scalpel, and immediately drops a drop of blood in the middle of the green circle. Buzz! The imprisonment spell trembled for a moment, and a red dot appeared in the middle of the green circle, which had activated the imprisonment spell. Then Qingyu quickly stuffed Tuan Zang''s heart back. The whole process is very fast. It was not found by the Zhuan sleep Xiaochun who had focused on the small group''s hidden head. Qingyu saw the seal of imprisonment on the seal book given to him by Watergate. This is not a complicated seal. Many ninjas do. Generally, high-ranking people use this imprisonment spell to hit their subordinates. The imprisonment spell can control other people''s actions. The intensity of imprisonment is very great. Even shadow level ninjas will still be strongly bound as long as they are marked with the imprisonment spell, and they can''t remove it by themselves. It belongs to a very disgusting sealing technique. In the formal plot. Yuzhi Boban once implanted the imprisonment spell into Yuzhi Bodai Tu and Yeyuan Lin''s heart. Scorpion once implanted the imprisonment spell into the ninja and pharmacist pocket of shayin village, but the imprisonment spell on the pharmacist pocket was removed by the big snake pill. Qingyu knows such information. So it''s clear. The imprisonment spell is indeed effective, but it is not unsolvable. You can''t remove it yourself, but you can remove it by external force. Pharmacist''s pocket is an example! The reason why Dai Tu didn''t choose to find someone to remove the imprisonment spell is not that he didn''t want to, but that heijue has been staring at him. He has no chance at all. Now Qingyu has put an imprisonment spell on Tuan Zang, but this does not mean that Tuan Zang has no problems. He can rest easy, and things will happen easily. At least According to the existing information known to Qingyu. Not only is the herbalist''s pocket a known example of releasing the imprisoned spell, but also a known example of releasing the imprisoned spell, that is the big snake pill! As a result of this. Qingyu came here when she was ready. Now he buried the imprisonment spell Deep in the heart of Tuan Zang and put the heart back. Immediately. Qingyu touches Tuan Zang''s face. This move immediately attracted the attention of Xiaochun. however. Qingyu soon began to stir with chakra in his hand and began to use the fine disease extraction technique. It looks like adsorbing the bacteria accumulated in his throat. In this way. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly felt that there was nothing to do. This is normal operation. Then. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s sight fell on Xiaotuan Zang again. This rare scenery may not be seen in the future. I can''t help looking for more. For a moment. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s cheeks are slightly red. She didn''t expect that Tuan Zang usually looks very boring. He is old and magnificent! What a surprise! Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s mouth tilted slightly, his tongue licked the corner of his mouth gently, showing a thoughtful smile. However. At this time. Qingyu''s left hand poked out two fingers and directly pointed at Tuan Zang''s chin. Suddenly, chakra surged out. Chapter 328 Now this time. Sonny Eaton stood at the door of the fire shadow office. To be exact It''s the door of the office opposite the fire shadow office. "It''s already started inside!" Sennai Eaton was full of curiosity and wanted to see how Qingyu treated Tuan Zang, but he was sent out to arrange such a janitor. Still not enough! Sen Nai Eaton felt silently in his heart If he is a consultant. Turning to sleep Xiaochun is just an ordinary high-rise village. Then it''s not him who goes out I have to climb up in the future! Sonny Eaton made up his mind silently. He didn''t want to be such a victim again. Creak! At this time. The door of the fire shadow office opened. Wearing a fire shadow robe, the three generations of fire shadow ape feiri cut came out of it, and his sight immediately fell on sennaiton at the door. "Eaton, why are you here?" The third generation asked suspiciously. He didn''t know that sennai Eaton and Qingyu came to treat Tuan Zang. As Huoying, there are many busy things every day. Now Tuan Zang''s injuries are in the charge of two consultants. Before the treatment of Tuan Zang has a definite answer, neither Xiaochun nor shuimen Yan will talk to the third generation. "Lord Huoying, I brought a medical Ninja to treat the injury of Lord Tuan Zang." Sennaiton immediately stood up and reported that he had just decided to climb up when he saw the fire shadow at the top of the village. How can he not take it seriously. "Medical ninja?" The third generation was stunned for a moment, then stared at sennaiton suspiciously and asked, "are you treating now?" "Yes!" Sonnaighton nodded immediately. "I''ll have a look." The third generation immediately prepared to go inside. His sight had crossed sennaiton and landed on the door of the house where Tuan Zang was located. "That..." Sennaighton hurriedly stepped over, spread out his hands and hardened his scalp to stop the three generations. "Three generations of adults, you can''t go in!" Sennaiton said in a deep voice. His expression was very serious, not joking at all, and he didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of disturbing the green feather hidden in the treatment group. "Why?" The three generations were stunned after hearing what sennai Eaton said. They didn''t expect sennai Eaton to stop themselves. Their eyes looking at sennai Eaton were full of doubt and confusion. "Well... The medical ninja who is treating adult Tuan Zang... He explained that he can''t go in and out during the treatment!" Sennaieaton said in a deep voice. He was also helpless about these words, but there was no way. Qingyu had told him. Now three generations want to go in, which will disturb Qingyu''s treatment of Tuan Zang, so he should still say it. Three generations after hearing what Sonny Eaton said. He was stunned immediately. Then he raised his eyes to sunneton. He stared deeply into Sonny Eaton''s face for a moment. Then he clicked. "Well, I see. You did a good job. Who is the medical ninja who treated Tuan Zang?" The third generation asked. "Well... I can''t say..." sennaieaton shook his head. "Huh?" After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Tuan Zang was stunned again, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. What is this? Don''t let me in. Don''t say who they are. "Cough..." The third generation cleared his throat. He felt that this kind of thing was a little outrageous, so he raised his eyes and stared at sennai Eaton''s eyes. "I am the shadow of fire in the village. Can''t I even know the identity of that man?" The third generation asked in a deep voice. "Lord Huoying, the medical Ninja''s identity is special. He specially explained that he can''t tell his identity. Only in that way can he agree to treat Lord Tuan Zang, so now I can''t tell his identity." Sennaiton''s face became serious. When he agreed to Qingyu''s request, he knew that he would encounter all kinds of questions, so he had already had ideological consciousness. "Can''t even I say?" The third generation asked again. "Sorry, Lord Huoying, I really can''t say." Sennai Eaton shook his head. He knew that talking now would be a very good way to get closer to the three generations, but his inner bottom line made him unable to betray Qingyu. "All right." The third generation nodded. Seeing that sennai Eaton''s attitude was so firm, he didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he led the topic to Tuan Zang''s injury. He asked, "how sure are you that the medical Ninja you found can cure Tuan Zang''s injury?" "He said 90 percent!" Sonnaighton immediately replied. "So high!" The three generations became even more surprised. They didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know about Tuan Zang''s injury before. If others could say 10%, it was a miracle. Then he asked, "is it reliable?" "Absolutely reliable!" Sonnaighton nodded without hesitation. "Is there anyone else in there besides the medical Ninja you invited?" The third generation asked again. "Lord Xiaochun is inside!" Sonnaighton immediately replied. "I see. Let''s do it your way. Here''s my order. No one can come in without my permission. If anyone wants to come in, let him come to the office to find me!" Three generations said seriously. "Yes!" Sennaiton''s eyes lit up in an instant and the whole person was better. Now with three generations of orders, he basically dared to stop anyone here. "And..." Three generations stared at sonnaighton meaningfully. From his dark eyes, they couldn''t see what he was thinking. "If Tuan Zang''s treatment is over, you can report to my office!" Three generations explained. "Yes!" Sennai answered immediately. He understood that three generations had accepted this matter and provided him with help in this matter, which suddenly landed a big stone hanging in his heart. The third generation nodded to sennai Eaton. No more. He turned his head and returned directly to the fire shadow office behind him. At the moment when the third generation just turned around, before he entered the door of Huoying office, a figure came up at the stairs in the corridor. It was another consultant of Muye village, shuimen Yan. At once, shuimen Yan saw sennai Eaton and three generations standing at the door. A lot of question marks appeared in his head. He didn''t understand what had happened, and then walked quickly to this side. Shuimen inflammation has seen three generations. The third generation also saw shuimen inflammation. "Door inflammation, come here with me!" Three Dayton stopped and waved to the coming shuimen Yan. "But... This... Huh?" Shuimen Yan looked at the house where Tuan Zang was located, and then looked at sennaiton standing at the door of the house. Many small question marks appeared in his head. He didn''t know what the situation was now. "Come with me and I''ll explain it to you. Don''t talk in the corridor and disturb Tuan Zang''s treatment!" Three generations waved to shuimen Yan and said in an indisputable tone of command. After that. Three generations walked directly to the Huoying office without looking back. "Ah... This..." Shuimen Yan stared at the back of the three generations, and now he became more confused about this kind of thing. however. Now he didn''t say anything. Directly followed the third generation to the Huoying office. After they entered the fire shadow office and closed the door. Sonny Eaton breathed a long sigh of relief. "OK..." Sennaighton felt that he had passed the most difficult level. As long as three generations of Huoying adults and consultant adults didn''t break into this room. Then it is equivalent to stabilizing the current situation. After all, no one in Muye village is more powerful than these two people. Now these two people don''t say anything anymore. The goal keeping task can be said to have been completed! Think of here Sennai Eaton''s mind once again focused on Qingyu inside. At this time, he really wants to know what happened inside. His heart is full of curiosity. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Qingyu''s left hand finger injects chakra into Tuan Zang''s throat along Tuan Zang''s chin. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The throat of Tuan Zang was like the vibration of a mobile phone, sending out a slight tremble, but there was no sound of vibration. instead. Because of this vibration. Little Tuan Zang nodded after him. I was stunned to see Xiao Chun turning to sleep. This Is it really a paralyzed person? Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly has more confidence in Qingyu. As Qingyu''s chakra is continuously injected into Tuan Zang''s throat, black chakra lines are formed inside Tuan Zang''s throat and connected with each other, directly forming a closed-loop seal. After the completion of this closed-loop seal, it is directly transformed into two channels, which are densely distributed along the surrounding nerves. One of the chakra lines poured into the root of Tuan Zang''s tongue along his throat, and then continued to form an eight trigrams mark. In addition, the chakra pattern continues directly to the brain, and finally flows directly into the brain and is connected with the nerves of the brain. It''s done! Qingyu immediately brightened his eyes and took his hand back. He put a seal of the curse of the tongue on Tuan Zang''s tongue. This mark can be said to be a supplement to the imprisonment spell. It almost perfectly repaired the bug of the imprisonment spell, which came to mind when he was learning the imprisonment spell. Qingyu is not an ordinary ninja, but a ninja who crosses the past from the modern world. This has a natural advantage for him. That is, he has a lot of information. He knows what''s going on with the imprisonment spell and the curse of the tongue. When he used to watch animation, he thought the two were very matched. But it''s a pity that Tuan Zang didn''t master the imprisonment spell, and Yuzhi Boban didn''t have the seal of the curse of the tongue. Otherwise The two are one. My men will be the tool men among the tool men! This is what Tuan Zang looks like now. Qingyu buries an imprisonment spell on Tuan Zang''s heart. This spell can control Tuan Zang, and Tuan Zang can''t take it down by himself. But Tuan Zang can turn to others. For example, find the big snake pill and ask the big snake pill to take it out for him. After all, Qingyu doesn''t have a person like heijue who can stare at Tuan Zang''s every move all the time. But it''s different with the curse of the tongue! Tuan Zang can''t tell anyone about Qingyu. The imprisonment spell is implanted by Qingyu, which is related to Qingyu. That is to say Tuan Zang can''t tell about the imprisonment spell. If you want to talk a little, you will be paralyzed. Unless someone passively checks the imprisonment charm, but the imprisonment charm is located in the heart. Who can be looked at the heart during the passive inspection, just find the imprisonment charm and take it out by kindness. Although there is such a chance. But it can be said to be very slim. This is why Qingyu didn''t treat Tuan Zang for the first time after he got Tuan Zang''s memory. In fact, the configured drugs can be taken in after they are configured. From the time he made the decision to treat Tuan Zang. I''ve already thought about implanting an imprisonment spell on Tuan Zang''s heart, and then putting a tongue curse on Tuan Zang''s throat. Therefore. Qingyu needs to find and learn the seal of tongue curse in Tuan Zang''s memory first. Now Qingyu has handled everything. Turn and look at the two shadows nearby. The two shadows immediately understood and stuffed the organs on their hands back into Tuan Zang''s body. When the two shadows put back the organs on their hands. One of them took out a box of prepared ointment in Qingyu''s tolerance bag. Another shadow part starts to stabilize the damaged sternum and ribs through palmistry. Then. The shadow body holding the ointment smears the prepared ointment on the broken bone of Tuan Zang. Hiss, hiss, hiss When these ointments touch the bone, they seem to melt the bone, like glue, and stick the bones together. For a moment. These bones grow together rapidly under the dual catalysis of ointment and palmistry. That''s it. It lasted almost half an hour. Tuan Zang''s broken sternum and ribs were completely connected. Although it can''t be the same as when there are no normal things. But over time. It can still recover slowly. "Bang!" "Bang!" The two shadows of Qingyu connect the bones of Tuan Zang, remove them respectively, and return to Qingyu''s body again. meanwhile. Qingyu began to use palm fairy art to suture and restore Tuan Zang''s broken chest. He used his left hand to restore the cut body of Tuan Zang, and his right hand to use the fine extraction technique to sterilize the wound. He can''t finish all the operations and infect the whole bacteria, so the gain is not worth the loss. "It''s over?!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun had just been staring at Xiaotuan Zang and was distracted. He even forgot about Datuan Zang. Now he saw Qingyu sewing the wound cut by chakra scalpel. He was stunned, and a look of confusion flashed in his eyes. Is the operation so fast? And Is it that simple? "Now it''s only part of it." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t look at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. His attention was still focused on stitching the wound. "First, I treated the injury of Tuan Zang''s internal organs to ensure that Tuan Zang''s life would not be in danger. The next is the injury of the spine, which is the most important part of this operation!" Qingyu''s tone is quite dignified. He knows it''s also a challenge for him. The first operation on a real patient is such a difficult operation. You know, he usually operates on prisoners in the torture department. It''s done at random. "Yes." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun silently nodded without saying anything. She just asked in surprise. She didn''t want to disturb Qingyu at all. Suddenly. At this time. Qingyu makes a seal with both hands again. Chakras surged up. "The art of shadow separation!" With Qingyu''s indifferent voice, seven shadow parts appear in front of Qingyu''s body and occupy all the empty positions here in an instant. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Qingyu''s eyes full of shock. It''s the art of shadow separation again! And there are so many shadow parts! Do you mean You really guessed right?! He''s a whirlpool? Turn to sleep Xiaochun''s suspicion of Qingyu has deepened a lot again. After all, being able to continuously perform the art of shadow separation is not only a talent problem for ninja cultivation, but also must have enough chakra to support, otherwise it can only be said to be self weakening. At least. In her opinion. The picture presented at present is The mysterious man has excellent physical strength and chakra is very thick! Maybe Maybe This mysterious man is really a member of the vortex family! Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s heart has set off a storm. She has been shocked by these things. The more she thinks in her head, the more confused she thinks. She has begun to guess the identity of Qingyu. meanwhile. Qingyu nods to the seven shadows in front of him. The reason why he cancelled the two shadow bodies and reused the art of shadow bodies is to evenly distribute chakra in his body, so that these shadow bodies have the same strength during the operation. Otherwise, if you keep the two shadow parts in front and then show the shadow parts in the back, there will be a difference in strength, which will have an impact on the extremely fine spine surgery in the back. Suddenly. These seven shadow parts support different positions of Tuan Zang respectively. Turn over the lying Tuan Zang directly. From side a to side B. Although Tuan Zang''s sternum has just been treated, it is still no problem to withstand such pressure. For a moment. Qingyu''s eyes focused on Tuan Zang''s back. I see. Tuan Zang bulged a big bag on his back below his shoulder. This bag is a blister from an allergic reaction. "Let''s go!" Qingyu nodded to several shadows around him, then his right hand came out, and chakra emerged on it, forming a chakra scalpel Chapter 329 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu''s chakra scalpel cuts off Tuan Zang''s skin and muscles directly from Tuan Zang''s back. The other two shadow bodies immediately performed palm fairies with both hands to control the cut part of Tuan Zang''s body immediately without letting the blood flow out. In addition, a shadow body performed the fine disease extraction technique to extract all the bacteria from the wound, which did not make the Tuan Zang''s body infected by cutting. Pooh! Accompanied by a clear sound. The swollen cyst bag behind Tuan Zang began to flow out of thick yellow water, which was all pulled out by Qingyu''s chakra. After handling the allergy and inflammation here. Qingyu''s eyes fell on Tuan Zang''s spine. Now this time. He can see clearly. The vertebrae of Tuan Zang had a certain degree of dislocation, which led to the damage of the surrounding nerves, resulting in the formation of paralysis. "Let''s come together!" Qingyu said to the remaining four idle shadows. Now all he has to do is correct Tuan Zang''s spine, reconnect the damaged nerves around him, and restore the injured position to normal through palm Fairy Art and special ointment. The next time. Qingyu''s body and four shadow bodies began to reconnect these nerves. This is a cell level operation. It can be said that it is very difficult. Requires extremely careful operation. Qingyu has involuntarily focused chakra on his eyes in order to see the scene in front more truly. Always here. He sighed in his heart. Whether it''s yunyin village''s style of reckless cultivation of body art, or the meticulous operation of medical ninja, if you can get white eyes, it will be a qualitative improvement. In the future, we can organize the Japanese to change towards medical ninjas. Those acupoints can have high attainments in massage. Such a brain appeared in Qingyu''s head, but this kind of thing just passed in an instant. He paid more attention to the treatment of Tuan Zang. Unknowingly. Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. ¡­¡­ At this time. Qingyu has operated for five hours. Even with his physical quality, he feels that his eyes can''t see clearly. But he didn''t mean to stop at all. This level of surgery cannot press any pause key from the middle. One step to the stomach. If it doesn''t succeed. Then it''s a failure. If you want to do it again next time, it can be said that it is even more difficult. There are no such good conditions as now. Qingyu controls his body state and tries his best not to shed any sweat. Including four shadow bodies, there are five people and ten hands. Chakra emerges on the fingertips of each hand, rebuilding the nerves on the Tuan Zang spine bit by bit. Another half hour passed. The operation has come to the most critical moment. Now it''s dark outside. The next night, Xiaochun, who turns on the light, is afraid of suddenly stabbing Qingyu''s eyes, but if he doesn''t turn on the light, he is afraid that Qingyu can''t see clearly. He is in a very nervous state. She wants to ask. But I don''t know whether to speak or not. Will it disturb Qingyu. of course. Qingyu doesn''t care about this. He quickly stirred the last nerve with his hands. This nerve was built and immediately repaired the damaged nerves. The next moment. The four shadows around Qingyu immediately took out the ointment at the same time. Smear it on the vertebrae and nerves that have been rebuilt by Tuan Zang. After application. Start aggregating the surrounding muscles bit by bit. With palm magic. Gradually, the damaged part of the body healed. This process looks fast but slow. It needs to realign the blood vessels and tissues cut in each part. Wait until Qingyu finishes all this. He breathed slowly. It took some effort for him to complete such a fine operation himself. Before he did this operation, he thought of what the master teacher looked like when he operated on Xiao Li at that time. As the master said. Or succeed. Or die. After all, the master teacher has no soul confinement seal. Such an array locks the soul in it. Although Qingyu is useless, the existence of such things can indeed reduce a lot of pressure and make him more focused. Suddenly. Qingyu turns Tuan Zang back from side B to side a, and rewinds the bandage on the latter. The wound covered by the bandage on the regiment''s hiding body was a burn. The skin has changed. The unopened right eye is a writing wheel eye. But he didn''t poke it through. Now Tuan Zang still has some effects on him after being marked with the imprisonment spell. It''s not the time for Tuan Zang to reveal his secrets for the time being. Qingyu puts on the robe of Tuan Zang again, and then carries Tuan Zang back to the hospital bed together with several shadows. "Done." Qingyu turns around and looks at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. Just as he speaks, there is a burst of Qi around him. All the shadow parts have disappeared. "Hard work." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nods to Qingyu, gets up and walks towards Qingyu. Her pace is not fast, but it gives people a feeling of pressing step by step. As she walked towards the Tuan Zang hospital bed. It seems to be coming towards the position of Tuan Zang, but it is actually compressing the space of green feather step by step. "Here is the list." Qingyu took out a piece of paper from the tolerance bag, which listed a variety of drugs. He took the list in his hand and then handed it to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun flashed a doubt in her eyes. She took the list, looked up and found that it was all drugs. The most important thing is This is not a simple medicine. All kinds of poisonous weeds. The dose is marked behind each poisonous herb. It''s all numbered in front. From the 1st to the 17th, every number is a poisonous herb, but the back of the 18th is blank and nothing is written. "What is this?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at the words on the list, and small question marks appeared in his head. It doesn''t look like the medicine used to treat tuanzao''s injury at all. It''s more like poisoning. Or detoxification. After all, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun is also a medical ninja. He still has the least understanding of these herbs. As long as he sees the name, he will have the corresponding concept in his heart. "This is the medicine for Tuan Zang. According to the above dose, twice a day for a total of three days, so that Tuan Zang can gradually recover." Qingyu said slowly. "The drugs on this should be poisonous weeds?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun narrowed her eyes and asked, she can''t see what Qingyu wants. "Yes, they are poisonous herbs, but together, they are antidotes." Qingyu nodded. "You mean..." turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s face became confused. Her eyes stared at Qingyu and said in surprise: "Tuan Zang is poisoned?" "That''s right!" Qingyu nods again. "When did it happen? Why didn''t I check it? Is the attack of the third generation thunder shadow still poisonous? It''s too insidious. Come here!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly felt a burst of fear in his heart. He felt that it was good that the mysterious man found Tuan Zang poisoning. He couldn''t help being more curious about the identity of the mysterious man. "You can see what just happened. When I repaired the sternum and ribs for Tuan Zang, I applied a special recovery ointment. I mixed poison into the ointment. This is not the poison under the shadow of three generations of thunder, but mine." Qingyu said solemnly. Judging from the plain tone, he didn''t seem to know how shocked his words were. "What?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun was stunned. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that the mysterious man would say such words. It can be said that he didn''t hide it! "What do you mean?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned tightly, staring at Qingyu''s eyes, flashing cold eyes, with a strong threat, and looked very angry. In her opinion. The mysterious man in front of me is using this method. Threaten them. If you don''t help him. Then Tuan Zang will be poisoned and die. It seems to be treating Tuan Zang, but in fact it has a different purpose. We should use this despised method to seek benefits. "I mean, Mr. Xiaochun should be very clear!" Qingyu said meaningfully. "What do you want?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked coldly. She already meant to turn her face. "I don''t want anything." Qingyu shakes his head. His dark eyes, through the eyes of the mask, focus on Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s face, which makes him look so calm. "I just want to leave quietly after treating Tuan Zang, instead of cooperating with your investigation or being left here by you." Qingyu said indifferently. "You think too much." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shook her head. Now she wants to stabilize the mysterious man in front of her. After all, the other party''s hand holds the antidote for Tuan Zang. Although this list is in Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s hand. But she knows that there are only 17 kinds of poisonous herbs in her hand, not the 18th, which means that the man in front of her is hiding a hand. "Do I think too much?" When Qingyu said this, he kept shaking his head and said with some sarcasm in his tone: "does Lord Xiaochun treat me as a fool, or do you think I''m a fool? After I treated Lord Tuan Zang, you blocked all my paths. If I didn''t give you this list, you''re afraid to take off my mask!" "It''s just your guess." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was noncommittal, but her body didn''t move forward or backward. She didn''t confine Qingyu again, but she didn''t let this road out. "Lord Xiaochun, since it''s my guess, please give me a way out and let me leave here. I''ll tell brother Eaton the 18th medicine. Then you will naturally get the antidote to the poison in the treatment group." Qingyu said faintly that he didn''t dare to fight here, but once he fought, there were three generations of fire shadows at the opposite door. If he wanted to leave, he had to use the flying Thunder God''s skill, otherwise he would expose his identity. After all, sennaieaton knew who he was. But. If you cast the flying Thor and leave directly. Then the fact that he will use the art of flying thunder will also be known by sennai Eaton. Finally, sennai Eaton will tell his story if he can''t bear the pressure of three generations. So. Arranged for prudence. Qingyu made such a plan. "If I let you go now, but you didn''t give us an antidote and threatened us with such a thing, it would be difficult for us to do!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said without letting go, but he said he didn''t give Muye the position of consultant, didn''t mess in the face of danger, and showed abnormal calm. "If I want to fight Lord Tuan Zang, I don''t need to spend so much effort to save him!" Qingyu said faintly, and directly said a reason that Zhuan sleep Xiaochun couldn''t refute. "Lord Xiaochun." "You are also a medical ninja." "You must know very well what''s going on with Mr. Tuan Zang." "If I don''t come to save him, he will spend a little time in this hospital bed in the future." "Do you think it necessary for me to harm such a person?" Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. It can be said that he didn''t care about it at all. Now he saved Tuan Zang. Then he is the hero of Muye village. But the hero''s name means nothing to him. Even a drag. "If I let you go, you will certainly tell sennaiton the 18th poisonous herb?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked in a deep voice. She had been persuaded by Qingyu''s words, but she didn''t want to give in so easily. After all, she now represents the top level of Muye village. "Of course." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun so quietly. From the exposed eyes, the face behind the mask seemed to be smiling. "I see." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun reluctantly nodded. As Qingyu said, she just wanted to take off Qingyu''s mask and see who Qingyu''s identity is. But She never thought it would be like this! Now let''s see. Completely led by the nose. The mysterious man, who was completely wrapped and could not see the identity of the ninja, revealed a lost message, that is, he was not old. At this age. So well planned. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun couldn''t help being more and more curious about the identity of the mysterious man. Chapter 330 After turning to sleep, Xiaochun said this sentence, he slowly backed away and made way for a way. Now this time. She already knew she had no choice. Even if Tuan Zang is cured, but the poison hair dies, the price is too high. She could not bear the cost. Even though the heart is helpless. But we still have to give way. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun stepped back to his back and pasted it on the wall of the house. He raised his hands and pointed the empty palm at Qingyu, indicating that she didn''t mean to start with Qingyu again. Qingyu nodded. He knew that Zhuan sleep Xiaochun wouldn''t do it again, but he still stared at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun with cautious eyes, just to show that Zhuan sleep Xiaochun didn''t feel so sure. Qingyu steps away. Step by step. Walk towards the door of the house. Eyes have been staring at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. When Qingyu came to the door, he quickly opened the door of the house, leaned out and appeared next to sennai Eaton. "Succeeded?" Sennaieaton has been paying attention to the movement in the room. When he heard that the children were opened, he immediately widened his eyes. His eyes were full of questions and wanted to hear the explanation said by Qingyu at the first time. Just He did not receive a reply in this regard. "Brother Eaton, you come with me." Qingyu directly pulls sennai Eaton''s arm and walks out. He deliberately acts in a hurry, showing a nervous state, which directly brings sennai Eaton into a nervous state. "Ah?" After sennai Eaton was dragged away by Qingyu for a few steps, the whole person was still in a state of ignorance. Suddenly. He just slowed down. "Qing..." "That..." "I want to report to the third generation of Huoying adults!" Sennai Eaton said to Qingyu. He almost shouted Qingyu''s name. Fortunately, he quickly took it back. This didn''t lead to the disclosure of the matter. "You have time to report later." Qingyu said in an indisputable tone. Just as he said this, sonnaighton once had an illusion. It seems that Qingyu is the captain of the torture department. And he''s just a subordinate of the torture department. "Well..." Sennai Eaton was stunned for a moment. Then he let Qingyu drag him. Without asking any more words, he directly followed Qingyu out. Soon. They left the fire shadow office. Now this time. It''s already dark outside. Unknowingly. After Qingyu finished the operation, it was almost midnight. There are no pedestrians outside now. however. As the two of them walked in the opposite direction towards sennaighton''s residence, they could still feel the dark shadows running around. Those shadows are ninjas in the dark. Responsible for staring at both of them. Sennaiton felt this situation and was very angry. An extremely unhappy emotion spread in his heart. After all. In his opinion. He has made great contributions to Muye village. Lead an excellent medical Ninja like Qingyu to treat the seriously injured Tuan Zang adult. Not only did he not get the superior treatment he deserved, but he was monitored like a prisoner. This feeling. It made him extremely unhappy. Just as he was about to shout at these people, Qingyu pulled his shoulder. "Brother Eaton, don''t say anything. We''ll go back to your house." Qingyu whispered that the pace under his feet became faster. Although he was not flustered and had counted all these, he still had to avoid possible accidents and make things end as soon as possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennai Eaton wanted to respond, but when he heard what Qingyu had just said, he immediately closed his mouth. It seems that something happened to Qingyu. Think of it here. He couldn''t help quickening his pace. Nothing else. Directly follow Qingyu to his house. Not long. So they came to the gate of sonnaighton''s house. Sennaieaton immediately took out the key to open the door, and then took the lead in. Qingyu followed suit. After entering, he closed the door directly. "Brother Eaton, now let''s explain. I''ll tell you the results first. You should go to the third generation of Huoying adults immediately!" Qingyu relies on the front door behind her to make sure no one listens. "What''s the matter?" Sennaieaton is still full of fog at this time. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s dizzy and can''t understand what Qingyu wants to say. "You tell three generations of Huoying adults and two consultants that I have cured the injury of Tuan Zang adults. If there is no accident, Tuan Zang adults will wake up tomorrow. At that time, tell him not to move around. He will start rehabilitation in about half a month. He can walk independently again in less than half a year. This needs a process." Qingyu Chensheng explained that what he said first was about medical treatment. After all, when he went to treat Tuan Zang, he used the identity of medical ninja. "You did it!" After hearing what Qingyu said, sennai Eaton suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement and incomparable excitement in his heart. You know In a sense. At least in the eyes of three generations of Huoying adults, two consultants and Tuan Zang adults. He is the recommender of this medical ninja. In addition, Qingyu didn''t expose her identity at all. Then he is the only one these Muye executives can thank. He became The great hero of Muye village! Think of it here. Sennai suddenly became excited. He seemed to foresee his smooth promotion road in the future. "This is only part of it." Qingyu accurately captures the excitement in sennaieaton''s eyes, which is what he wants. As long as sunnyton benefits. Then his days in the torture department will be better and better. And. Sonny Eaton will keep this secret for him. "You tell Lord Xiaochun that the prescription doesn''t have the 18th kind of medicinal material at all, and it''s not an antidote for Lord Tuan Zang, but an antidote for the conventional poison in the poison application in shayin village. Just say so directly. As for Lord Tuan Zang..." Qingyu said here, the corners of his mouth on the back of the mask tilted slightly, showing a proud smile, Said, "there is no poisoning at all!" "What do you mean?!" Sennai Eaton was full of fog. Now he just heard Qingyu''s words, but he didn''t know what Qingyu''s words meant. His head was stunned and seemed to be in a dull state. "Now is not the time to explain to you, brother Eaton. Go and report. When you come back, you can''t see me. I''ve left. You don''t need to care how I left. Just don''t know about it. I''ll go to your office tomorrow and explain these things to you in detail." Qingyu tells sennai Eaton. "OK..." Sen Nai Eaton nodded. He still believed in Qingyu in his heart. Although he was curious about what happened to Qingyu, he was not in a hurry for a moment. Instead, he reported that Tuan Zang had cured such things to the past, which is the most important thing at present. After Qingyu said these words. He stepped aside from the door. Signal Sonny Eaton to leave. Sonnaighton didn''t say anything more. He opened the door of his house directly, then went out directly and closed the door by the way. He didn''t look back towards the door. What''s more, I don''t know how Qingyu''s so-called departure will be. But he knows. Qingyu needs him to find three generations now to attract the attention of these eyes around him. Then he is willing to cooperate in this matter. Suddenly. Sonny Eaton walked quickly towards the fire shadow office. He walked in a hurry. It looks like you have some confidential information. meanwhile. Qingyu was just after sennaiyton left. He raised his hands. Quick finishing. It''s the handprint of shadow separation. "The art of shadow separation!" As like as two peas, he appeared three people who were exactly alike to him. The three men were all dressed in medical Ninja clothes, wearing white masks on their faces, and wrapped themselves tightly. "You are number one." "You''re number two." "You''re number three." Qingyu''s eyes solemnly scanned the three shadow parts, numbered them in turn, and then said in a deep voice. "You all understand the specific plan!" Qingyu has already made this plan before performing the art of shadow separation, so his shadow separation knows this plan. And the identity of the plan implementation is based on the number. Now after he numbers the three avatars. Every avatar who gets a number knows what he is going to do. So. It''s much easier to do things. This is also the experience that Qingyu has gained by using shadow avatar so many times. Many times he has a plan. Let the shadows play their respective roles. But sometimes Shadow body doesn''t know which role to play. It''s like they all got the script and don''t know which role to play. What Qingyu is doing now is to determine the roles played by the three shadow bodies by numbering, and finally complete the role allocation and positioning. "Yes!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the three shadow bodies immediately understood their positioning and immediately answered. "Get ready to start!" Qingyu nods to the three shadows, and then directly performs the art of flying Thunder God. The whole person disappears, leaving only three shadows here. The next moment. Qingyu appears directly in the room underground. He doesn''t need Sonny Eaton to help him attract his attention at all, but he has to look like he needs Sonny Eaton to attract his attention, so that after he leaves, he can perform what seems to be a good play. Suddenly. Qingyu takes off his white medical Ninja dress and white mask. They were thrown into yuzhiboban''s coffin together. Store it in it. Maybe you can use it sometime in the future. Immediately. Qingyu once again performs the art of flying Thor. From this dark room, he immediately moved to the observation platform on the third floor of the tower. For a moment. Qingyu can just see the dark forest in front of him. In an instant, the tense look when hiding in the treatment group was relieved, and the whole person relaxed a lot. "Now let me enjoy the memory of Tuan Zang!" Qingyu slowly closes his eyes. He sits on the observation platform, blowing the night wind in the forest, seriously immersing himself in Tuan Zang''s memory. Although he had previously arranged many shadow actors to read Tuan Zang''s memory together, it was only a rough fast forward in order to find out the learning method or use method of the seal of the curse of the tongue. After all, time is relatively tight. He wants to quickly cure Tuan Zang before the senior level of the village reacts, and leave those marks on Tuan Zang, so that the root boss who has done a lot of things can become his chess piece. In that short time. He didn''t have time to see what the specific memory of Tuan Zang was. Now this time. Qingyu just feels most suitable to read Tuan Zang''s memory. He didn''t use many shadows to read together. The feeling of stuffing the results may be more suitable for reading other people''s memories, but for people like Tuan Zang, reading in person is the most interesting thing. Gradually. Qingyu is immersed in Tuan Zang''s memory. ¡­¡­ The other side. Sen is Eaton''s residence. There are many hidden ninjas staring here. They all came here to investigate the identity of the mysterious man, inspired by the consultant of Muye village, shuidoor inflammation. Now their task is to keep an eye on the mysterious man. You can''t let the mysterious man run away! As soon as Sonny Eaton said the last kind of antidote, the mysterious man was immediately arrested there. In this way. They can still know the identity of the mysterious man. Suddenly. Just when these dark ninjas thought they would guard here until the next morning. The door of sennai''s once residence suddenly opened. Then. A white shadow rushed out quickly. It feels like running for your life. He hardly cared about the dark ninjas staring at him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in the heads of the dark ninjas who watched the scene. They can clearly determine that the person who ran out is the medical Ninja they are responsible for staring at. It can''t be true! Come out so grandly? Really don''t treat them like people? These dark ninjas don''t take medical ninjas seriously. After all, medical ninjas are powerful in medical treatment, but these dark ninjas are experts in escape and pursuit. However. Just after their attention was all attracted by the rampant figure. Sen is at the gate of Eaton''s residence. Once again, a medical Ninja with the same medical Ninja dress and mask came out. After the medical Ninja appeared. Immediately ran out in the opposite direction. Such a move. Immediately made the dark ninjas on the scene aware of one thing. "Shadow split!" Such an idea came into everyone''s mind, but they still don''t know whether to catch these two people or not. If you catch them, if it''s a shadow, you''ll expose what they''re guarding here. But if you don''t catch it, if there is a real body, he will run away. "Go!" At this time, the dark team leader in charge of the book operation immediately shouted. He knew very well that he would rather catch it and release it than let the other party run away and can''t find it. For a moment. These dark ninjas who hid in the dark and watched sennai Eaton''s residence rushed up one after another and grabbed the two white figures. Chapter 331 These dark ninjas are elites, but they can''t see through their own naked eyes. They must arrest these escaped medical ninjas. For a moment. These dark ninjas chased the shadow of the two Qingyu running in different and opposite directions. "Bang!" "Bang!" Just when they were about to meet the shadow avatar, the two shadow avatars didn''t give them a chance to touch at all. They directly turned into two gas explosions and disappeared in an instant. "All shadows?!" After seeing such a scene, these dark ninjas around all stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe what they saw before, which was greatly beyond their expectation. They didn''t think that a medical Ninja could cast two shadow parts after a day of surgery, which surprised many of them. You know. It''s not a rare Ninjutsu for the shadow to be in the dark. Many dark ninjas do. However, as we all know, shadow avatars should divide chakra equally. The more shadow avatars are divided, the more chakras will be divided equally, which will directly lead to the further weakening of the like noumenon. Even their dark ninjas. You will also control the number when casting shadow parts. Even some people can''t show too much. This also makes them form an inherent cognition, which makes them mistakenly think that one of the two shadow bodies must be the noumenon. But To the horror of these dark ninjas When they were about to catch up, the two shadow bodies were all cancelled. It turned out that none of them was noumenon. For a moment. The attention of these dark ninjas looked again in the direction of sennaieaton''s residence, and the light in their eyes became panic. They realized a possibility. Whoosh! At this time. It seems to confirm their guess. A white figure quickly ran out of the door of Sonny Eaton''s house. Very fast. As if everything was planned. Ran out directly to the position where there was no dark ninja in front. Now this time. These dark ninjas have been pulled to both sides. It has opened some positions with the white figure. "Chase!" These dark ninjas have the same idea in their heads. They all realize that the white figure running away now is definitely the medical Ninja himself just now. It''s absolutely impossible to be a shadow! Everyone at the scene is very clear that it is difficult to separate three shadows. They have high requirements for chakra. Even their dark ninjas will not try so easily, otherwise they will easily cause greater harm to themselves. For a moment. These dark ninjas rushed towards the white shadow one after another. They are very fast. There is no intention of keeping hands. After all, they''ve done it now. It''s no fun to keep hiding like this. Why don''t you just take this man back first! However. Just like what happened just now. Just as these dark ninjas were about to catch the white shadow. "Bang!" An angry explosion sounded. Clearly into everyone''s ears. Then the white shadow turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared from their sight. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± All the dark ninjas in the audience were stupid. They threw themselves into the air three times in a row. I watched the three shadows cancel in front of me. They didn''t even touch it. The mentality is a little broken. "No!" The dark Ninja did not know who screamed. The people immediately reacted and looked in the direction of sennaieaton''s residence. The door was open. You can see the lights in the living room through the darkness. There''s no one in there. "Let him run!" These dark ninjas are aware of such a thing. Everyone stays in place and is in a confused attitude. It''s too exaggerated! They''re all a little stupid! Just a medical Ninja! I ran away in front of dozens of dark ninjas! Everyone was fooled by him! "Damn it!" Among the dark ninjas, a team leader scolded secretly. He had realized that the target they were responsible for staring at had disappeared. "Now we are divided into two teams." "The first team stays here to guard Lord Eaton''s home and ensure that no one will run out. The medical Ninja may still stay in Lord Eaton''s home!" "The second team began to quickly search around and try to find people wearing medical Ninja clothes or medical Ninja clothes that have been thrown away!" "Act now!" The dark Ninja Team Leader ordered the crowd. Because of the mask, everyone could not see the man''s face, but people could feel a kind of tension and urgency through the tone of his voice. Such a task was given to them from the beginning. None of them thought it was a difficult task. Use so many dark ninjas to pursue a exhausted medical ninja. This makes them feel a little overqualified. But. At this time. They have come to realize it. The medical Ninja is not as simple as they thought. ¡­¡­ These three shadow parts are the three numbered actors assigned by Qingyu. No. 1 rushed out first to attract the attention of all dark ninjas, so that these dark ninjas thought he was going to run away, and then began to prepare to catch up. When they are about to catch up, they will directly cancel the shadow separation, so as to further realize that everyone becomes confused. Then. No. 2 immediately ran out in the opposite direction, which directly surprised the dark ninjas. However, when they were about to catch up with number 2, they cancelled the shadow separation again, so that the dark ninjas chasing number 2 suffered a shock again. Finally, before they react. Let the shadow of No. 3 run out again! At that time, according to the inherent thinking of the dark ninja, it would never be considered a shadow body. As a result of this. When they found out it was a shadow. Will be even more impacted. Qingyu didn''t go out of sennai Eaton''s house at all. He had already left with the skill of flying Thunder God. But in this way, he created a strange atmosphere, so that after knowing that he was gone, these dark ninjas felt that they had missed a relief and were run away by him, rather than guessing that he had mastered time and space ninja. This is very important for Qingyu! Otherwise, Qingyu simply disappeared from sennai Eaton''s residence. Let alone these dark ninjas can''t understand. I''m afraid even sennai Eaton wants to ask him how he ran out. At that time, Qingyu didn''t have a reasonable explanation. It''s much more convenient now! Qingyu sits on the observation platform of the high tower and feels that the three shadows pass back the things he has experienced in turn. The corners of his mouth rise slightly and continue to read Tuan Zang''s memory. ¡­¡­ The other side. After hearing Qingyu''s arrangement, sennaieaton walked directly to the direction of Huoying office. As he hurried away. Directly distracted part of the dark Ninja''s attention. These dark ninjas quickly shuttle through the darkness and focus on sennai Eaton. Now, they are not sure whether this is a transformation. Sunnyton didn''t care about these dark ninjas at all. Or. He hopes to have more dark ninjas with him, so that he can create more space for Qingyu. however. If it''s not a big deal. Sennai Eaton may also take these dark ninjas around other roads. But now it''s about Tuan Zang. There''s nothing he can do. You can only go to the fire shadow office as fast as you can. In a few minutes. Sennaighton came to the door of the fire shadow office. When he came to the door. At the door of the fire shadow office stood four ninjas, all of them Zhongren. They were carrying out the handover there. Two of them were ninjas who had seen sennaieaton during the day. When the two ninjas came to sennai Eaton, they immediately saw sennai Eaton and immediately turned respectful. "Lord Eaton!" The two ninjas quickly winked at the two ninjas who came to change shifts, and then immediately bowed respectfully to sennaiton. Suddenly. The later two ninjas immediately looked at sunnaiton who came. "Lord Eaton!" The two ninjas followed and bowed. As the gatekeeper of the fire shadow office, they all knew sennaiton, the captain of the torture department. "Yes." Sennai Eaton just nodded to the four people, didn''t say any superfluous nonsense, and walked directly into the fire shadow office. Seeing such a picture, the four ninjas who guarded the door immediately made way. No one dared to say more. After all, the other party was the captain of the torture department. That''s it. Sennai Eaton enters the fire shadow office under the gaze of four gate ninjas. Not far away. The dark ninjas staring here saw sennaighton enter the fire shadow office. One after another exchanged a look. No one left. Stay where you are. They knew exactly what their mission was, and it didn''t end when sunnyton entered the fire shadow office. Sennai Eaton entered the fire shadow office very smoothly and shook off the tails behind him. At least they didn''t follow. Sennaighton walked all the way to the end of the corridor, up the stairs, to the middle of the stairs, and suddenly stopped. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Sennaiton took a few deep breaths and calmed his mood as much as possible. He knew very well that he was facing three generations of Huoying adults and two consultants. Now this time. He can be said to be the one who cured Tuan Zang''s injury. He is a man of great credit! He is the great hero of Muye village! Be confident! After brainwashing himself, sonny Eaton immediately straightened his waist and became more confident. Suddenly. Sonny Eaton walked up the second floor of the fire shadow office with his head held high. Go straight to the end of the corridor. After a few steps. Sennaighton came to the door of the fire shadow office. He raised his right hand, held it into a hollow fist, hovered at the door of the fire shadow office, hesitated a little, and knocked firmly. Dong! Dong! Dong! There was a dull knock on the door. This time the sound was not as gentle as he used to be, but the firmness could be felt through the action and sound. "Please come in." Through the door of the fire shadow office, a low and magnetic voice sounded, which was very recognizable, that is, the sound of three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping. After hearing the voice of three generations, sennai Eaton pushed hard, which pushed open the door of the fire shadow office. Now this time. The fire shadow office is brightly lit. There are two people in it. They sit opposite each other, which means sitting at the desk. Three of them face the direction of the door. The other man is Muye consultant shuimen Yan. He turned his back to the gate and looked at sennai Eaton at the moment when sennai Eaton opened the door. For a moment. The three generations and shuimen Yan all focused on sennai Eaton. "Here comes Eaton!" When the three generations saw sennai Eaton, they immediately brightened their eyes. Then they turned to look at shuimen Yan in front of them and said, "go to Xiaochun. I''ll talk to Eaton alone, and then we''ll go to find you." "Yes." Shuimen Yan nodded. He knew that the third generation was going to whisper to sennaiton. But he didn''t care at all. As if these things had nothing to do with him. He got up directly and walked in the direction of the door of the fire shadow office until he came to sennai Eaton and passed by with sennai Eaton. Mito did not speak to Sonny Eaton. Sennai Eaton also didn''t say anything to shuidoor inflammation. Actually. Both of them knew very well. Those dark ninjas were sent by shuimen Yan. After shuimen Yan left, the door of Huoying''s office was closed, leaving only sonnai Eaton and three generations. "Eaton, sit down and talk." The three generations focused on sennai Eaton and motioned sennai Eaton to sit on the chair in front of him, that is, the chair that shuimen Yan had just sat on. "Yes." Sennai Eaton walked towards the chair. He was still nervous when he was in the corridor. Now after entering the fire shadow office, the whole person relaxed and was no longer nervous. Under the gaze of three generations. Sonny Eaton sat in a chair. The third generation opened the drawer of his desk, took out a pipe, struck a match, lit the tobacco leaf, then took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. "Eaton, there are only two of us now. Can you tell me the identity of the medical ninja?" The third generation held a pipe in his right hand and looked at the lower part of the desk. It looked as if he had inadvertently said these words. After that. The third generation seems to think it''s not enough. He added slowly. "It''s just my personal curiosity." "I promise!" "I won''t tell anyone!" The tone of the three generations was full of promise. When it came to the end, he raised his eyes and stared sharply at sennai Eaton''s eyes, as if he wanted to bring oppression to sennai Eaton through his eyes. Chapter 332 After hearing the words of three generations, sennai Eaton did not know why, and his heart became inexplicably vigilant. He didn''t speak. Just looking at the three generations. Take on a silent posture. "Eaton, do you believe me?" The three generations said faintly, and the tone suddenly changed from serious to gentle. It looked like the elders were chatting casually. "Lord Huoying, I believe you!" Sennaiton said without hesitation that there are not many opportunities for him to express his position. He must cherish it well, otherwise once he misses it, it will become deliberate to express it in the future. "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing sennaiton''s direct and positive expression, the three generations felt much better. He smiled, nodded and said, "then tell me the identity of that person. I''d like to know when such an expert was hidden in Muye village. I will definitely reuse him and let him hold an important position in Muye Village Hospital, We will never let such a person remain so anonymous! " "This..." After hearing the words of three generations, sennaieaton was stunned, then shook his head, and the expression on his face was very firm. Actually. He was just hearing three generations of inquiries. The original firm heart was still a little shaken. After all, the other party is three generations of fire shadow. That''s a very good chance for him to be promoted! But After he heard that all the promotion promises of the three generations were made to Qingyu, not to him. The whole person calmed down in an instant! no way! You can''t sell Qingyu! Qingyu doesn''t like to show her face! Once they say the name of Qingyu, the three generations will find Qingyu. In this way. Qingyu will know that he said all this! It''s too expensive for him! Sonny Eaton made an analysis of the pros and cons in just a moment. If he tells the third generation the identity of Qingyu. Then Qingyu will be transferred to Muye hospital and promoted. Qingyu will guess that he made a betrayal and lost Qingyu''s network. Losing Qingyu''s contact is also tantamount to losing the opportunity to get in touch with Master Kong. These are predictable things. As for the benefits Sennai Eaton didn''t get any promise. His rough guess was maybe only some verbal praise! After all Now he is the captain of the torture department! Not enough promises! It is difficult for him to break through the shackles of the torture department and rise to a higher position! But if you don''t tell the three generations about Qingyu''s identity It will make the three generations unhappy temporarily, won''t get the opportunity of promotion immediately, and won''t be devalued. It can only be said that it will maintain its original appearance. But But he can stabilize the relationship with Qingyu. After this time. Sennaighton felt that Qingyu was more powerful than he thought, especially in medical ninja. He was worthy of being a disciple of Master Kong and didn''t lose face to Master Kong! His relationship with Qingyu, which he has worked hard for so long, will not break easily, and he can continue to read novels. As long as he doesn''t tell Qingyu''s identity, he is the only person who knows Qingyu''s identity in the whole Muye village. In a sense. That''s equivalent to holding a chip in his hand. A chip that can survive when the senior level of Muye village is attacked and seriously injured. After all, if even Tuan Zang can recover from such a serious injury, it can be said to provide confidence for many people. The most important thing is If the senior management of Muye village can''t find Qingyu. He is the greatest hero of the treatment group in this matter! He is the great hero of Muye village! Think of it here. Sonny Eaton already has a steelyard in his heart! Actually. Even he knows! Not how he can keep a secret! It''s just that the benefits of divulging secrets are far less than keeping secrets! "Sorry, Lord Huoying, I believe you, but I can''t tell his identity. This is what I promised him in advance. You don''t want me to break my promise easily!" Sennaiton said with a serious face. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Three generations burst into laughter after hearing what sennai Eaton said. After laughing. Put away your smile immediately. Take the pipe off your mouth. His eyes were fixed on Sonny Eaton. "Eaton, you secretly tell me that no one will know. If I don''t tell these things, don''t you mean you haven''t leaked them!" The third generation said with a smile. "Lord Huoying, if I told you secretly after making a promise to him, can you also tell others secretly after making a promise to me?" Sennai Eaton frowned. He almost blurted out. After he finished, he immediately regretted. How can he talk to three generations like this. "Pa! Pop! PA! " The three generations clapped their hands immediately after hearing what sennai Eaton said, and their eyes twinkled with praise, without showing even a little blame at all. "Eaton, you did a good job. You deserve to be the captain of our Muye torture department. Now you can resist even when I ask you, so I believe you can keep this secret when others ask you." The tone of the three generations suddenly changed. It looked as if everything they had done before was performed. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Sennaiton''s pupil shrank slightly and was stunned in an instant, but only at that moment, his heart did not fully believe the words of the third generation. Such a routine He often plays like this. Just three generations play a little more advanced than him! Sonny Eaton suddenly felt that he had learned a lot this time. In the past, when he used this method, it can be said that it was pure fishing and throwing olive branches. As long as the other party took it, it showed that the other party''s motivation was impure. But The three generations of Huoying adults in front of me are completely blocked at both ends! Sennaiyton was convinced that what the third generation said just now about wanting to know Qingyu''s identity was definitely not a routine. He really wanted to know, but quickly turned it into a test without getting the answer. In this way. Three generations can push this thing out almost perfectly and become a test for him. Great! Sonny Eaton marveled in his heart. Worthy of being Lord Huoying! This move. Advance, attack and retreat! It can be said that you can handle everything with ease. There is no such thing as losing from the moment you open your mouth! "Eaton, the identity of that medical Ninja is very important. You must not tell anyone, including two consultants and Tuan Zang. That''s why I want to leave you here alone. I didn''t want to know that person''s identity just now, but to test whether you can keep these secrets!" The three generations began to explain, but the explanation was a little weak, but it turned out to be round. Sonnaighton said nothing. He is also a person who often uses this routine. I understand that at this time. Has entered each other''s field. It''s no use saying anything. You might as well not talk! Otherwise The opponent''s routine may be upgraded again! "As a Ninja!" The voices of the three generations sounded again, with a sense of preaching and emotion in their tone. "The most important quality is to be able to keep information!" Three generations said this sentence with strict righteousness. Immediately. He kept a close eye on Sonny Eaton. Nod heavily. In his eyes. "You did a very good job!" The three generations once again praised sonnaighton. "Thank you for your trust!" Sonnaighton responded immediately. "Now I can rest assured. Let''s go to Tuan Zang. The medical ninja must have explained a lot to you. I''ll go with you!" Three generations stood up from the office seat. At the moment he got up, he put his pipe on his mouth with his right hand and put the fire shadow hat on his head with his left hand. When the fire shadow hat covers your head. There was a touch of cold in the depths of the pupils of the three generations. This is the case. The eyes disappear in an instant, as if they had never appeared. "Yes!" Sennai Eaton looked at the three generations of Huoying adults in front of him and stood up immediately. He simply answered without saying anything. Now this time. Although he didn''t show anything, his heart was cautious. He came to understand. Why did Qingyu hide her identity! Suddenly. Sennai Eaton walked out of the fire shadow office with the three generations and walked towards the room temporarily changed into a group hiding ward opposite. Three generations are ahead. Sonny Eaton followed. So he went into Tuan Zang''s house. Shua! After sennai Eaton entered, the two consultants of Muye village, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, focused on sennai Eaton, as if two knives were cutting his face. Sonny Eaton didn''t seem to feel it. Stand where you are without changing your face. At this time, his mentality has changed. He is not as nervous and humble as he was when facing the two consultants just now. Not only because he did meritorious service in the matter of the Tibetan master of the treatment group! After three generations of discussions, he suddenly felt that these Muye executives were just like him. They were just routine subordinates, but their routine might be more perfect. For a moment. It is this change in mentality. Let these people fall from the altar in sonnaighton''s heart and become people who can use means like him. "Eaton, what''s the 18th herb? Did he tell you?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately asked at the first time. Just after seeing shuimen Yan coming in, she wanted to go to the opposite Huoying office to find sennaieaton. However, shuimen Yan stopped her and told her what the three generations wanted to talk to sennaieaton alone. That''s why she endured it until now. "I told you." Sennai Eaton nodded. He also learned badly. He just nodded, but didn''t say. "What''s that?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked anxiously. There was still some command in his tone. "Lord Xiaochun, before I tell you what the 18th herb is, can I ask what''s going on?" Sennaiton was not very satisfied with Xiaochun''s tone. Now he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It was clear that he was a great hero who saved Muye village, but no one praised him in the first reaction. Even if the three generations praised him in the end, he felt that it was more like a mockery of his failure to tell Qingyu''s identity. "When Tuan Zang''s life was at stake, you asked me to explain to you. Now you quickly tell me the 18th herb. I must prepare the antidote at the first time!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned and became more dissatisfied. Her heart was already very anxious. After all, the mysterious medical Ninja said that the antidote should be taken twice a day, so it must be quickly prepared. After hearing Xiao Chun''s words, sennai Eaton''s face didn''t change as a whole, but it showed some discomfort from some subtle edges and corners. The whole process up to now. He felt like a tool man. He has made such a great contribution to the village, but he has to be shouted around here. This feeling makes me very, very unhappy. For a moment. Sennaiton didn''t say a word. He just looked at Xiaochun, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. "Eaton, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at sennaiton without saying a word, and her tone became more impatient. Now her heart was anxious and about to catch fire. "Xiaochun..." shuimen Yan noticed the abnormal atmosphere here. Although he had some complaints about sennai Eaton''s bringing medical ninjas who were unwilling to expose their identity, he couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t have a good attitude to sleep with Xiaochun based on the current situation. "Ha ha ha ha..." Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop immediately laughed, broke the deadlock here and began to round the scene. "Xiaochun, Eaton just got the information and came back quickly. You have to give him a break!" Three generations said to Xiaochun. "Eaton, Lord Xiaochun is also eager for the treatment of Lord Tuan Zang. Please be considerate. Tell her what the 18th herb is first, and she will deploy the medicine for the treatment of Lord Tuan Zang!" The third generation said to sennai Eaton again. "Lord Huoying." "Two advisers." "I just want to know what you said about the 18th herb." "After you tell me this." "I will naturally tell you what I know!" Sennaieaton said in a deep voice, even he didn''t know. He had never dared to offend the senior management of Muye village. Where did he get the courage to compete with them. Maybe It''s because he found that they are the same people! The weaker you are, the less you will be valued! Now he wants to use his own acceptable method to fight for his respect from the top of Muye. Chapter 333 Sennaiton looked coldly at the high-rise of Muye village in front of him. Everyone''s image in his heart had changed dramatically. They are no longer the near perfect people he looks up to. Just when I was in the fire shadow office. He found that everyone was the same as him! The previous impression of the senior management of Muye village was still when he had just set foot in the political party. Just over the years. He''s been in the torture department. There was little opportunity to have too much contact with the senior management of Muye village. Now he found that many previous perceptions had changed, which made him feel that Muye village was like an enlarged torture department. Even the fire shadow of the village was no different from the former captain of the torture department. Once this feeling appears, it is difficult to disappear, which makes it difficult for sunnyton to feel too strong awe of the three generations from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he thought it was the brilliance of these high-level leaders that brought greater and deeper prestige to Muye village. Now it seems that the aura of these positions has been applied to them, making them more brilliant. So far. Sennai Eaton''s awe and respect for these Muye village leaders has changed. This is not his respect for these people. But respect for this position. let me put it another way. Anyone who sits in the position of fire shadow will be respected by him, even holding a dog. This is his view of this position. As for people That''s all! There was an unspeakable sense of disappointment in Sonny Eaton''s heart! He found that these senior managers did not do better than some middle-level managers he knew to a certain extent, but they occupied this position. As Sonny Eaton said this. Several people, including three generations, were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Especially the third generation. His face became a little ugly. He was just going to make amends for Sonny Eaton. Now suddenly found out. The captain of the torture department. A particular inflexibility. Just now I asked about the identity of the medical ninja. Now I have to let Zhuan sleep Xiaochun finish what happened before I say what the 18th herb is. This made his impression of Sonny Eaton not very good! "Eaton, don''t be so stubborn. Take a step back in this matter. You tell adult Xiaochun the 18th herb. After reassuring adult Xiaochun, you can patiently tell you what happened." Seeing that the situation was bad, shuimen Yan pushed his eyes and began to break the current embarrassing atmosphere with words. "As long as Lord Xiaochun tells me what happened here, I''ll tell you what the 18th herb is!" Sennai Eaton''s stubbornness was aroused by shuimen Yan''s words. If they had said these words before, they would just use their position to press him hard. Now he has secrets in his hands that these people don''t know. Do you mean Are you going to be so tough about asking secrets? Are you torture? Sennai Eaton suddenly understood why Muye village has been so chaotic these days, and there are often forces that betray the village. The high level of Muye village is definitely not without problems! Sennai Eaton has made some judgments in his heart. Just taking his treatment of the injury to Tuan Zang this time, neither he nor Qingyu has won the praise, but has been more suspicious. "Eaton, what''s the matter with you? It''s a time of life and death. Do you have to show your personality at this time? Now Tuan Zang is in urgent need of the 18th herb to save his life. Do you have to let me explain what the situation is before you are willing to say what the herb is?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun narrowed her eyes and said that the expression on her face and the tone of her voice did not hide her dissatisfaction and anger. If it weren''t for the sake of the 18th herb, she would be afraid to teach sennaiton a lesson. "Hehe, Lord Xiaochun, if you explained to me at the beginning, I''m afraid you''d have finished it long ago." Sennaiton sneered. He was more motivated. Anyway, he saw that this event would not bring him any hope of promotion. So as long as these people were still at the top, he had no hope of promotion. It was better to cheer himself up. "What are you talking about!" After hearing what Sen Nai Eaton said, Xiao Chun immediately frowned more tightly, his face was full of anger, and he was about to get angry. "Eaton, you are ignoring the life and death of Tuan Zang. Now hurry up and say the 18th herb. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Turn to sleep and Xiaochun drinks angrily. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sen Nai Eaton laughed when he heard Xiao Chun''s words. Instead, he suddenly let go and didn''t worry about those things at all. "Lord Xiaochun!" "You said I ignored the life and death of Tuan Zang!" "Then who found the medical Ninja to cure the injury of Tuan Zang?" Sennai Eaton''s tone became more and more serious. As he spoke the truth like this, he completely vented the unfair treatment he had suffered in his heart. That''s what''s on his mind now! Sennai Eaton knows that Qingyu is the biggest contributor, but he also knows very well that if he didn''t mention the problem of treating the injury to Tuan Zang with Qingyu, Qingyu may not take the risk of exposing his identity to take out the hidden medical ninja. Compared with the three people in front of me! On the contrary, sennai Eaton felt greater trust in Qingyu. After all, he is the only one in Muye village who knows that Qingyu is a master disciple, and the only one who knows that Qingyu is coming to treat Tuan Zang. Actually. He knows what the 18th herb Qingyu explained is. Qingyu has told him. That doesn''t exist! But It was because of Qingyu''s words that he had doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why he said that Tuan Zang was not poisoned. He wanted to find out what was going on. This is not his curiosity. It''s his principle! Because he was vaguely aware of the problem from Qingyu''s words. That is They are the people who come to treat the injury of Tuan Zang! They are the heroes of Muye village! But I don''t seem to have received the treatment I deserve! "Good!" After hearing what Sen Nai Eaton said, Xiao Chun suddenly smiled, but the smile looked full of displeasure. "Eaton, the medical Ninja is the one you asked for. I didn''t want to say this. I thought it would give you a face, but you forced me!" Xiao Chun''s tone began to become sharp. "The medical Ninja''s medical Ninja is really the only one I''ve seen in my life. Even the master of slug Princess may not be able to do medical treatment like this, which I still admit!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s eyes focused on sennai Eaton, and his serious and dignified eyes seemed to scare sennai Eaton. "But..." When Xiaochun turned to sleep, the wind suddenly turned, and her voice suddenly became more serious. In an instant, it brought the emotions of several people around into it, which made shuimen Yan and the three generations wonder. I don''t know why she suddenly looked so angry. "You may not know what he did!" "What did he do?" Sennaieaton asked in a deep voice. He felt more and more that there was something in it, and his heart was more on Qingyu''s side. "He gave me a list of 17 kinds of herbs after the treatment of Tuan Zang!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun turned his wrist and suddenly a list appeared in everyone''s sight. "What does this list mean?" Shuimen Yan immediately asked. His face became serious. The glasses on the bridge of his nose kept emitting light under the light. The whole person looked quite dignified. "Xiaochun, please make it clear!" The third generation also nodded and asked Xiaochun, but he seemed to be asking, but in fact he didn''t seem to care so much. Such a scene. It all fell into Sonny Eaton''s eyes. If it''s fooling others. Maybe they will be conquered by their acting skills and won''t see any problems. But Sonnaighton has been captain of the torture department for unknown years. It can be said that no one in Muye village has more experience than him in checking whether others are lying. He just saw the slightly fluctuating eyes deep in the fundus of shuimen Yan''s eyes and the subtle changes between the eyebrows of the three generations, and knew that they all knew about it. He just pretended not to know it, in order to cooperate with Xiaochun to perform. For a moment. Sonny Eaton''s face became more gloomy. tricks! These people are still playing routine with him! He suddenly found that Muye village was not as sacred as he had imagined before. There were still many problems that he had not found before, such as now He has realized it. There are several people in the house now. Including the unconscious Tuan Zang adults lying in the hospital bed. Just a few people standing at the top of Muye village! It is not that they have the ability to stand at the top, but that they gradually enrich their ability after standing at the top. Sennai Eaton quietly watched Xiaochun turn to sleep. The more they acted like this, the more he felt that there was something wrong with what they said. Maybe this is the case. But if the same thing is said from different angles, it will show completely different effects. He experienced too much of this in the torture department. When explaining things, many prisoners choose to avoid the important and ignore the light, and deliberately let the focus pass, so that their crimes are not so obvious. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun stared at sennai Eaton with both eyes. She didn''t see the effect she wanted in sennai Eaton, but the cooperation between shuimen inflammation and the three generations had been in place, so she had to continue to start her speech. "This is a list of antidotes!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said coldly. She seemed to think of what happened when Qingyu left, and her face became worse. "It''s the medical Ninja you''re looking for. After he gave me this list, he told me to take these antidotes to Tuan Zang twice a day for three days according to the above dose, and then you can remove the poison from Tuan Zang!" "I said here, you should understand!" "The medical Ninja you''re looking for secretly poisoned Tuan Zang in the process of treating Tuan Zang!" "Do you still think you are doing a good job?" "I didn''t tell you this. I just thought you were kind to the village and took care of your face!" "Who knows you have to ask like this!" "Are you satisfied now?" "Give me the 18th herb quickly!" "I''m going to quickly configure an antidote for Tuan Zang!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said one sentence after another. She was very angry in her heart. She was extremely dissatisfied with what Qingyu did. In addition, sennaieaton was particularly tough when talking to her, which made her dissatisfaction escalate again. After continuous escalation, she had reached the uncomfortable standard. It is because these reasons are superimposed. It has made her forget or ignore what she wants to take off Qingyu''s mask, and completely packaged Qingyu into a bad person. "Lord Xiaochun, I don''t understand one thing. The medical Ninja I asked saved Lord Tuan Zang. Why did he poison Lord Tuan Zang?" Sonnaighton asked in a deep voice. After listening to Xiao Chun''s narration. I already know about it. He believes that what Zhuan Xiaochun said is true. Of course, there may be some additions, but some details are definitely omitted. The details With his years of torture experience. I''ve guessed about it. "It''s not easy, because he wants to save Tuan Zang, threaten the village through the poison he gave, and then achieve his goal!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said coldly. In fact, she was half right. Qingyu really wants to achieve his goal by saving Tuan Zang. However, he did not poison, but put an imprisonment spell, nor did he want to threaten the village, but to control Tuan Zang, so as to control the dark forces in Muye village. of course. Compared with turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s clumsy cover up. Qingyu covered everything up very well. He said that he poisoned first, and then told sennaiton that he didn''t poison, so as to produce a rumor refuting effect. The top leaders of Muye village won''t feel that there is a spell in addition to the poison. That''s the reason for poisoning. It has become an excuse to block the gun in the open! "Lord Xiaochun, I don''t understand. What did he threaten the village?" Sennaiton narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the nearby Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and said, "he told me what the 18th herb is. You have to tell me what he threatened the village and achieved what purpose?" "You..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly trembled a little after hearing sennai Eaton''s words. She knows the reason. Just threaten her to let each other go! But. What''s she gonna say?! Xiaochun was speechless when she turned to bed. She had not thought of an excuse in this regard. After the crazy output just now, she didn''t expect to expose unexplainable problems. After seeing Xiaochun''s appearance, sennai Eaton thought of the nervous gesture that Qingyu hurriedly pulled him away from the house and asked him not to ask anything. I''m afraid Xiaochun is embarrassed by Qingyu! Qingyu pretended to be poisoned, but he was just using this excuse to protect himself! Think of it here. Sonny Eaton''s face became more gloomy. This is a problem that he didn''t expect to happen when he decided to treat Tuan Zang''s injury. They cured Tuan Zang. But they were treated like this by the high level of the village. It made him a little cold! ¡­¡­ The other side. Tower, third floor, lookout. After feeling that a stream of information rushed into the brain, Qingyu immediately realized that the three shadow bodies No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 had completed their respective tasks. Next It depends on what process sonnaighton can make! He has performed the places he can perform to the extreme, making the senior level of the village lose confidence in the middle level and paving the way for the future power replacement of Watergate Chapter 334 "Eaton!" After hearing what sennai Eaton said, the three generations suddenly turned ugly. The expression became serious. "Now that you have got the 18th herb, take it out first. Our purpose is the same, that is to cure Tuan Zang''s disease. We can''t joke about Tuan Zang''s life!" The voice of the three generations became much more serious. When he spoke, he had picked up the pipe at his mouth, and his face still showed deep dignity. Now this time. The three generations no longer want to continue the topic. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun told him the specific course of the incident the moment the mysterious medical ninja and sennaiton left. He knew very well what Sonny Eaton was asking. That is to turn to Xiaochun to take off the mask of the mysterious medical ninja, and finally be threatened in turn. But In this case, he still can''t say it. After all, the thing itself is not so appropriate. "I see." After hearing the words of three generations, sennai Eaton immediately understood what this meant and no longer continued to dig deeply into this topic. He dug deep after that step. He has understood what is going on. It can be said that his goal has been achieved. Before the questioning just now, he is not very clear what is going on. Now, although none of the three people here made it clear, he had fully understood what was going on. "I tell you." Sen Nai Eaton''s tone was low. He first looked at the three generations of Huoying ape Flying Sun, then turned his eyes to shuimen Yan, and finally landed on Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, and stayed on Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. "Lord Xiaochun." "Tuan Zang is not poisoned." "The list with 17 Chinese herbal medicines in your hand is an antidote to the common poisons of ninjas in shayin village." "We can mass produce these antidotes on the ninja in Muye village." "In this way, we can avoid the probability of Ninja being poisoned in the war between Muye village and shayin village to the greatest extent." Sennaighton said one sentence after another, his tone was quite deep, trying to suppress the emotional fluctuations in his heart. As Sonny Eaton said this. All three of the audience were stunned. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with incredible eyes. "Eaton, is that true?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately asked nervously. She was too anxious just now and didn''t think about these things at all. Now after hearing sennai Eaton''s explanation, the whole person was confused and couldn''t hold whether it was true or false. "You mean Tuan Zang is not poisoned?" Shuimen Yan couldn''t help asking. His face looked calm. He didn''t show too much horror like turning to sleep Xiaochun. As a whole, it still looked no different from his usual state. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three generations didn''t say a word. He was an old fox. After hearing sennaiton say that Tuan Zang was not poisoned, he understood everything. According to Xiao Chun''s explanation. At that time, the mysterious medical Ninja had no way out under the pressure of turning to sleep Xiaochun. If you don''t come up with any chips. It''s impossible for Xiaochun to let the man go. But Just then. The medical Ninja took out a list of herbs and specially emphasized that one was missing. This side has successfully provided help for his escape. Good! When the three generations thought of this, they sighed in their hearts. Now he is more curious about the identity of the mysterious medical ninja. I really want to know who that person is! "I don''t have to talk about such things. It doesn''t mean anything to me. That''s what he told me!" The expression on sennaiton''s face was very dignified. His eyes stared at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s still suspicious eyes and slowly opened again. "We''re here to save Tuan Zang, not to harm Tuan Zang. Naturally, it''s impossible to poison Tuan Zang, so you can rest assured, Mr. Xiaochun!" After sonnaighton said these words. No more words. Now he knows why Qingyu asked him not to ask anything. This kind of thing can''t be said as Qingyu. Although they didn''t completely talk to each other. But for now. Sonny Eaton has completely restored these things in his heart. So there is no doubt in my heart. At this time. Turn to sleep Xiaochun also understood. She knew she had been fooled by the mysterious medical ninja. Just because it''s urgent. She hasn''t had time to check Tuan Zang''s physical condition. She can''t be sure whether Tuan Zang is really poisoned. of course. Based on preconceived ideas. Even if she did not find any information related to poisoning, she would not easily believe it. After all, she has recognized the medical skill of the mysterious medical ninja in her heart! "Three generations of Huoying adults and two consultants, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and have a rest. After this day, I''m tired of treating my injury for Tuan Zang adults!" Sonny Eaton whispered. Now he looked very deep and showed an indescribable sense of depression. "Yes." The third generation nodded. For this reason, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to let it pass first and wait until later. The other two consultants, turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, also nodded at sennai Eaton and said nothing more. After all, no matter how much you say, there is no way to get round this matter. After being affirmed by three generations, sennai Eaton walked directly towards the gate and left in the direction of his residence. After what just happened. He understood a lot in his mind. About the village. About fire shadow. About the top. Now he gradually understood why so many people stood on the opposite of the three generations when the three generations of Huoying adults were in power. As the captain of the torture department. He has tried many relevant examples. ¡­¡­ After sennai Eaton left, the room where Tuan Zang was located seemed very quiet and no one spoke. A long time later. Three generations cleared their throat. Broke the awkward atmosphere. "Cough..." The coughing sound of three generations clearly came into the ears of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. Then he nodded at them and said, "Tuan Zang will give it to you two. It''s late at night. I''m tired. I''ll go back first." "Yes!" The two consultants, Zhuanshi Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, nodded to the third generation at the same time. They all knew what they had done just now, so that now they have no confidence to talk to the third generation. Immediately. Three generations walked out of the room. After he left. Enter the fire shadow office opposite the door. Go straight behind your desk. He slapped his pipe heavily on the table, and his eyes twinkled with cold eyes. "Waste!" The three generations drank coldly in a low voice. Even he felt very embarrassed about what had just happened. If he didn''t make it through in the back, he might not be able to make it through. "Even if you want to know someone else''s identity, there''s no need to look like this!" The three generations sat on the chair behind the desk and took several deep breaths in succession, calming his anger. By now, he has understood that sennaiton''s confidence in him has wavered, which is not a good thing. ¡­¡­ The other side. After three generations left. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s arrogant eyes have become much darker. There is no momentum that will teach shuimen Yan a lesson. "Xiao Chun, why don''t you check it?" The eyebrows behind shuimen Yan''s glasses wrinkled tightly. He just acted according to Xiaochun''s instructions. He didn''t expect such an accident. Sennaieaton was holding a handle to talk from beginning to end. He felt extremely constrained and couldn''t play at all. "How did I think that the medical Ninja was lying to me? You didn''t expect that he was full of confidence when talking to me. Up to now, I still believe that Tuan Zang is still poisoned. I want to check it immediately!" Before turning to sleep and Xiaochun talking, he walked directly to Tuan Zang''s hospital bed and was ready to use palm fairy to check the position of Tuan Zang''s sternum to ensure that Tuan Zang was not really poisoned. "Eaton wouldn''t lie to us about such a thing, and he''s right. They just want to save Tuan Zang. We''ve done too much in this matter." Shuimen Yan couldn''t help sighing. He knew that even what he did was wrong. He had reflected in his heart. He knew that turning to sleep Xiaochun to check the team''s body didn''t have any effect at all, but he didn''t deny it. After all, it was safer. "They set me up!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun sat on the edge of Tuan Zang''s hospital bed, exercised palm magic with both hands, precipitated down towards Tuan Zang''s chest, and quickly checked whether Tuan Zang had this toxin. Actually. There was something in her heart. It was her own secret. Whether it was the third generation or the door inflammation, she didn''t say it. That''s what Xiaotuan hid. It was precisely because Xiaotuan Zang attracted her attention at that time that her mind was slightly disturbed, which led her not to see whether the mysterious medical Ninja poisoned Tuan Zang at that time. So after Qingyu said Tuan Zang was poisoned. Under careful consideration. Decided to take a big step back. Let Qingyu leave directly. After a quick inspection, Xiaochun found that things were similar to what sennai Eaton said. Tuan Zang felt the signs of toxin on his body. But It is precisely because of the second preconceived concept. Before going to check the body of Tuan Zang, Zhuan Xiaochun had believed what sennai Eaton said that Tuan Zang was not poisoned at all. So after she had a rough examination. No further in-depth inspection. This also avoids the discovery of the imprisonment spell on Tuan Zang''s heart! ¡­¡­ When sennai Eaton returned home along the way, it was already very dark. The road and even the street lights were on at intervals, and he had entered the power-saving mode. When he died at the door of his house. He was stunned immediately. The door of the house is open. No one closed it. More Than This. He could also detect several dark ninjas around him. It''s obviously waiting for Qingyu to go out. "Hum!" Sennaiyton snorted coldly. He had just calmed down a lot and became dissatisfied again. Anyway, they saved the lives of Tuan Zang. That''s what I suffered! Sonny Eaton walked into his room all the way, and then slammed the door shut. "Qingyu?" Sonny Eaton whispered softly in the room without any response. Immediately. He went to the basement again. There is still no discovery. "Ran away?" Sennai Eaton''s mouth tilted slightly. He suddenly realized that Qingyu would not be the author of teacher Bai of Ninja school. The degree of meticulous thinking was really powerful. Even the deployment of such secret ninja could escape from it. It seems that he underestimated this person. Qingyu is not here now. He also has leisure. After all, he cured the injury of Tuan Zang. When you get home. Stop thinking about bad things. The mood is much better. ¡­¡­ Sen is outside Eaton''s residence. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The shadows of dark ninjas quickly crossed the surrounding dark space and fell one after another in the direction of the door of sennaieaton''s residence. "Now Lord Eaton has returned. We have not found any sign that the medical Ninja has escaped. That is to say, he is probably still in sennaieaton''s house. Keep an eye on me and report any situation immediately." Among the dark ninjas, a team leader said to the dark ninjas hiding here to collect information. "Yes!" These dark ninjas responded immediately, then flashed one after another and returned to their respective positions. For a moment. All that''s left is the dark captain. Suddenly. The shadow captain''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. The whole person quickly left this position and ran quickly in the direction of the fire shadow office. In a few minutes. Fire shadow office. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper is sitting at his desk, looking at the scroll in his hand, waiting for the news of those dark ninjas. Dong Dong Dong Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. The knock was neither too urgent nor too slow. It still reflected the urgency of the matter. "Enter." The three generations spoke faintly. While he was talking, he put down the scroll in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the door, focusing on the door. Creak! With the sound of friction between door panels, the door of Huoying office was pushed open. The person who came in was the team leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying. "Tell me what happened." The third generation looked at the dark Department team leader. His tone didn''t sound happy. After what happened to sennai Eaton just now, he felt that the medical Ninja was a deep-seated existence. "Here''s the thing..." The leader of the dark Department team turned the medical Ninja into three shadow bodies and explained in detail to the three generations about running out in different directions at different times. When he has finished all these things. There was a hesitation on the face behind the mask. This was because the green feather was blocked by the mask and could not see at all. After he adjusted a little, he said a conclusion that he felt that the third generation of Huoying adults should not be satisfied. "Now the medical Ninja is either still at Lord Eaton''s house or has left while the three shadows are in chaos." Said the small captain of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department. "Which do you think is more likely?" The third generation raised his eyes and stared at the small captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow. He asked in a deep voice. "He may have left while the three shadows are in chaos." Said the small captain of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department. "What if this is also his cover?" Three generations said faintly. "Lord Huoying means..." the man''s pupils narrowed fiercely and seemed to be aware of something. "Sometimes the more you think it is impossible, it is very likely to happen. Keep an eye on it. If the three shadow bodies are smoke bombs, everything you do now may be smoke bombs. If you all think he has run, but he hasn''t run, won''t he get a chance!" Three generations said slowly. "I see!" The dark Ninja nodded immediately. "Go." The third generation said faintly. "Yes!" The team leader of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department answered immediately. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. He had been ordered to know what to do next. After the dark Ninja left. The three generations looked again at the scroll in their hands, on which names were written one after another. The last names of these names. They are all whirlpools. "Are there any living descendants of your family?" Three generations frowned and thought quickly. All he thought was these things. Not long ago. Turn to sleep when Xiaochun reports to him. Specifically mentioned the characteristics of the mysterious medical ninja. Combination of seal and medical Ninja! Thick chakra! Specially cover your head with the disguised dress! These conditions are all concatenated. This makes what the three generations think in the first reaction the same as turning to sleep Xiaochun. The mysterious medical Ninja Most likely Descendants of the whirlpool family! Think of it here. The eyes of the three generations suddenly became dignified, and they seemed to contain some special emotions. "So things become complicated!" "Descendants of the whirlpool family..." "How much do you know about the events of that year?" Chapter 335 Tower, third floor, lookout. With the first ray of sunshine on him. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. "Sure enough!" Qingyu gently issued a sigh. During the half night, he was reading Tuan Zang''s memory. The memory of the whole person is like a thick book written in complex grammar. The story is not only long, but also obscure. Qingyu didn''t worry this time. He didn''t start to see it in his recent memory, but at the beginning, he wanted to re-examine the relationship between Tuan Zang and ape flying day cutting in the field that no one knew. ¡­¡­ Tuan Zang was born in Zhicun. It belongs to the elder family at the beginning of Muye village. Since he was a child, he has known the ape flying day beheader and worshipped his master for two generations. Just The warm sunshine conveyed by the ape flying day to people, and Tuan Zang is even more decisive. In the process of learning Ninja from each other, they are already good friends who compete with and admire each other. They both take each other as the goal of surpassing and urge each other to move forward. by comparison. The other disciples in the thousand hand sect are not so close to them, but maintain the fetters between normal companions. Qingyu sees many fragments in Tuan Zang''s memory. It was all the love and killing between Tuan Zang and RI Zhan. The two people kept practicing hard in order to become stronger, and constantly collided ideas in order to make the village better. Since then. Tuan Zang began to feel that the action style of ape flying day chop was slightly weak, which was completely inferior to his iron and blood wrist. gradually. Tuan Zang began to have a heart that wanted to be a fire shadow. But he didn''t say these words. But like a doer, he buried these dreams in his heart, did not say or express them, but secretly outlined the future of Muye village. With day-to-day interaction and daily. Tuan Zang and RI Zhan established the fetters behind them in each mission. Actually. Tuan Zang at that time. It''s still naive. I have a vision for the future in my heart. He hasn''t carried any bad deeds yet. Although the means are slightly cruel, there is no problem using heavy codes in troubled times! But The turning point of everything. That was the battle! The first World War since the establishment of the ninja world forbearance village system! It was also the first large-scale war in the history of ninja. After all, in the past, it was based on their own families, and there was no strong battle on a large scale, so that this war left a heavy color in the history of ninja world. It is precisely because of the death of the fire shadow qianshouzhu in the early generation. The whole ninja world is in chaos. The four tolerance villages launched an attack on Muye village one after another. One of the strongest attacks is yunyin village. After a long war. Tuan Zang and RI Zhan have become the best of the younger generation in Muye village. While maintaining their inherent friendship, the two fought against each other and competed to show their strong side to each other in this war. Appreciate each other. Compete with each other. You can see each other''s strengths in each other''s eyes. But what they say is all about each other''s shortcomings. Each other looks like enemies. On weekdays, no one disagrees with anyone, but they have more tacit understanding than anyone on the battlefield. In the process of fast forward and observation, Qingyu has gradually understood these things, and found that the youth track of Tuan Zang and RI Zhan is actually very similar to Sasuke and Naruto. But they are not exactly the same as Sasuke and Naruto. That''s it. It''s a little similar. Compared with normal human tasks. The emergence of the war has become a catalyst for the feelings between the two. Let Tuan Zang pay more attention to Japanese chop. It also makes rizhan pay more attention to Tuan Zang. Gradually. A few years have passed. As the war came to an end. Yunyin village chooses to bow to Muye village. The second generation Huoying qianshoufanjian is going to yunyin village for peace talks in person. He only goes with his six disciples as relatives. The whole process of the peace talks went very smoothly. Just At the end of the peace talks. Something happened. Shangren, two elites of yunyin village, Jinjiao and Yinjiao, suddenly appeared in the venue, carrying the five tolerance tools of six immortals, directly set off a coup, and took the lead in killing the second generation of Lei Ying in yunyin village. Even though he began to chase and kill the second generation of Mu Ye Village, the fire shadow thousands of hands. Because the Golden Horn and silver horn are very good at tracking. The faction between the doors stretched out by Tuan Zang can''t get rid of their brothers at all. If two people catch up. Feijian was not sure that he could protect the six disciples who followed him when he fought against the two who had the six forbearance tools. You know These six disciples said at that time. That''s the future of the next generation in Muye village. At this time. From the perspective of Tuan Zang''s memory, Qingyu sees the famous scenes that happened to Tuan Zang and RI Zha. The second generation Huoying qianshoufa took his six disciples to have a short rest under a tree. Everyone''s physical strength has reached the limit. If they continue to persist in this way, they may not be able to run away and will die here. "We are surrounded." The second generation Huoying thousand hands slowly opened his mouth and said. At this time, he closed his eyes, stretched out his index finger and middle finger with his right hand, poked them on the ground, and felt the position surrounded by the surrounding ninjas through chakra. "In terms of this tracking ability, it should be the Jinjiao force with the strongest tracking ability in yunyin village. Unexpectedly, Jinjiao and Yinjiao will betray yunyin village at the last moment and continue to stand in a stalemate, we will be in great danger." Qian shoufei said slowly. His tone was calm and calm. He couldn''t see any panic. Now from the memory of that time. The thousand hands seem to be ready. I''m going to make that bait. Saved six disciples by sacrifice and left. This is where Qingyu wants to come. It is also the most reliable scheme. Because no matter whether it is the ape flying day cutting or Zhicun Tuan Tibetan, they will not lead the enemy away when they make bait, because the enemy''s biggest goal is the thousand hands of the second generation of fire shadow at that time. Anyone except the thousand hand door. Will be meaningless sacrifice. It won''t have any effect at all. So. This is not a multiple-choice question at all. From the moment this situation appeared, it was doomed that the only candidate to act as bait was the second-generation eye fire shadow thousand hand gate. At that time, if the thousand hand gate with overdrawn physical strength was used as bait, there was only one result waiting for him, that is death. however. Thousand hands did not say these words directly. But left the choice to these people. "The enemy hasn''t mastered our specific location yet. We are in ambush here and escape by surprise." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately suggested that she could see sweat falling on her forehead. In fact, after she finished these words, she knew it was not feasible. "In this case, there must be a person to contain the other party and act as bait, otherwise it is impossible to break through!" Yuzhibo mirror also saw the current situation and said nervously. "The bait man will die!" Qiu Dao took the wind and whispered that his heart had been filled with fear. At this time. In the first perspective that Qingyu sees. Tuan Zang clenched his hands tightly. Pinch your knees. His breathing became rapid and his heart beat faster, but his body couldn''t help shaking. That''s it Time passed minute by minute. Tuan Zang always knelt in place. Not a word was said. "Let me be the bait!" Suddenly. The sound of ape flying and chopping the sun sounded. Suddenly into everyone''s ears. Directly attracted everyone''s attention. meanwhile. Tuan Zang''s shaking stopped. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The whole person was in a state of shame, chagrin and unwillingness. "Don''t worry!" The sound of the ape flying day cutting sounded again and clearly spread to everyone''s ears, including Tuan Zang, who is now in a dull state. "I don''t boast. I''m the strongest of you. I won''t die so easily!" The sound of the ape flying and cutting the sun sounded again. As he said it. Several people who were worried at the scene. All stopped. Actually. Just now everyone''s heart has experienced psychological activities similar to Tuan Zang. It''s not just the ape flying day beheading a person who has such consciousness. As a ninja. They have long been aware of self sacrifice. But. Face life and death. Who can really fear life and death? This can be said to be soul torture. Even if you are prepared for death, it is still difficult to make a brave decision when you really face life and death. When Qingyu sees here. I found it in my heart. At this time, the ape flying day chop was more brave. Pop! The ape flew and patted Tuan Zang on the shoulder, then narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Please give it to you later, Tuan Zang, it''s your words..." but these words were interrupted by Tuan Zang before he finished. "Shut up!" Tuan Zang stared at the ape feiri chop with big eyes. He stared at the ape feiri chop''s eyes. "I just want to take this task!" "You can''t stand out alone!" "Let me be the bait!" "My grandfather and father died like a ninja on the battlefield!" "Self sacrifice is the duty of ninjas!" Tuan Zang roared out almost like tearing his heart and lungs. His voice was very loud and his momentum was very fierce. But. Qingyu can feel it. Tuan Zang did not show such awareness. The roaring voice is more like emboldening yourself. Encounter such a thing. "Tuan Zang..." The ape flew and cut the sun, and took a deep look at Tuan Zang. His eyes were full of all kinds of deep emotions. wait! When Qingyu sees here. A thought. Pause now. From the perspective of Tuan Zang''s memory, Qingyu is focusing on the eyes of the ape flying and chopping, and carefully looks at the latter''s eyes. "Something''s wrong!" Qingyu immediately controls the memory segment in front of her, chooses to step back and return to the time when the ape flies and cuts off the sun. "Let me be the bait!" The voice of the ape flying day chopping slowly sounded, and the tone was quite indifferent. It was like making a very simple decision. It was not as torn as Tuan Zang just now. It looked as if it had seen through life and death. Just now. Tuan Zang''s vision has been focused on the ground. There is no way to clearly see the expression and eyes of the ape flying day. Unable to make accurate judgment. however. This can''t stop Qingyu from having a little problem. He began to re-enter this memory, adjusted the memory lens to slow down, and felt what happened at this time node a little bit. Immediately. Qingyu retreats the memory fragment again. Heard the moment when Qiu Dao took the wind and said the bait. Suddenly. Tuan Zang''s body began to tremble. Hold your knees tightly with both hands. Shortness of breath. My heart beats faster. The whole person is extremely nervous. Tuan Zang was in such a state that he was very frightened. It was really an idea to stand up and act as bait for his companions. "Right here!" Qingyu immediately slows his memory to the extreme. In his sight, he takes a look at the flying ape on the left from the perspective of Tuan Zang. That''s it. It reflects the psychological activity that Tuan Zang wants to see if the ape flying day chopper has consciousness. The moment your eyes crossed. Qingyu suddenly found something he had never thought of before. Ape flying and day cutting are also looking at Tuan Zang! This Qingyu suddenly realized a very terrible thing in his mind. He doesn''t have enough evidence yet. But he wants to verify it through the later things. "Let me be the bait!" The same words sounded again, and the memory came to this segment again. After hearing the words, Tuan Zang suddenly widened his eyes and stopped his fear. Qingyu immediately forwards the memory back. Pop! He saw in his memory that Tuan Zang was cut and patted by the ape Flying Sun. These are some. Attracted Tuan Zang''s attention. Then came the expression of Tuan Zang''s tearing heart and cracking lung. After Tuan Zang said these words. Ape flying day cut did not say a word. Just keep quiet. next. Memory continues. After observing the performance of the people, the second generation of eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands opened their mouth slowly with a low face. "I must be the bait!" The tone of qianshoufan is very firm. You can see that he has a very full plan on this matter. "You are all the successors of the young will of fire who will guard the village in the future!" He said firmly. "No!" Tuan Zang widened his eyes and his emotions fluctuated violently. Judging from the tone fluctuation of this voice. It can be said to be very shocked. It seems that I didn''t expect that Fan Jian would say so. The whole person''s mood was aroused. "You are the shadow of fire!" "You are the most important ninja in the village!" "How do you make bait!" Tuan Zang stared with big eyes and shouted loudly. At this time, his heart is already in a very excited mood. "Tuan Zang, you and the monkey have to argue about everything at any time, but now your companions must unite and don''t quarrel over personal grievances!" The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands shouted coldly. "When you make a decision, you really hesitate. You should first recognize yourself, don''t lose your calmness, and know what you''re doing. Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will only put your companions in crisis." Thousand hands said slowly. When he said these words, he slowly stood up. "Anyway..." "Tuan Zang, monkey, you are all adults." "Don''t be so anxious!" "One day that time will come, and then hand over this life!" After the words of qianshoufan came out, everyone in the audience was vaguely relieved. In fact, it''s not just Japanese chop and Tuan Zang. Including the other four. They all want to make bait sacrifice. But they dare not. "Monkey!" Suddenly, the sight of the thousand hand leaf focused on the ape flying and chopping, with firm eyes in his eyes. "Protect the people who worship you and trust you in the village!" "And..." "To cultivate people who can entrust the next era to them!" "From tomorrow on." "You are the shadow of fire!" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. Especially Zhicun Tuan Zang. The whole person is numb. however. Qingyu stands in Tuan Zang''s perspective. Faintly, I saw a trace of surprise from the shocking eyes of the ape flying day. It''s just that this emotion is deeply hidden. In the dark and anxious environment at that time, it was difficult to be found at the first time. Stop! Qingyu immediately stops her memory here. Take a deep breath. Slowly opened his eyes. Feel the first ray of sunshine in the morning bathed in your body, and end the memory reading work of almost half a night. Although he hasn''t finished reading all the memories of Tuan Zang, he knows that it''s not time to continue reading. He''s going to go back to the dark department dormitory, otherwise sennai Eaton will find him and don''t see him, so it''s hard to explain later. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. Directly communicated to the flying Thor technique in the dark department dormitory. Cast the art of flying Thor. The whole person disappeared directly from the original place and suddenly appeared in the dark dormitory. Now this time. There is no one in dormitory. Just as Qingyu calculated. Even though sennai Eaton was anxious, he would not come to the torture department in advance at this moment. After all, if he did so, it would reveal that the mysterious medical Ninja might be the person of the torture department. Sonnai Eaton can still notice this. Qingyu immediately changed into the clothing of the dark ninja, put on all his clothes, and put on his mask, and became the cat faced devil of the torture department again. After Qingyu dressed up. He didn''t leave the dark dormitory immediately, but sat on the iron bed and waited silently for a while. While waiting. Qingyu thinks of the picture he saw in Tuan Zang''s memory just now. "There''s a problem here!" Qingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He just noticed something wrong, but he didn''t know it too clearly. Now, suddenly, he realized something on line. Qingyu sits directly on the chair and takes out a brand-new book in his hand, which he originally planned to write his second novel. Now temporarily requisition it and write something else. Anyway, he has many books and is not short of such a book. Qingyu opens the book on the desktop, takes out the pen and writes down two names on it. The ape flies and the sun cuts. Zhicun Tuan Zang. After writing these two names. He thought. He wrote down a third name. A thousand hands. Then he began to underline the three names. "The three generations have always been very counselled and weak. Why did they suddenly stand up to be this bait at that time?" "Is it really because he wants to make this bait from his heart?" "Can a person''s character change so much?" "Although it is said that staying high for a long time can make the young man''s spirit smooth and make him no longer so sharp, the contrast is too great!" "So..." "I make a bold assumption!" "What if the three generations guessed that it was the test between the eyes, fire and shadow of the second generation?" The eyebrows behind Qingyu''s mask wrinkled tightly. He suddenly felt that he had found a new world. Maybe there was another unknown side of those familiar things in those years. "Can this be the routine of ape flying and day cutting?" Qingyu began to add various conditions to the relationship diagram of the paper. Two things impressed him most. First point. Ape flying day cut after saying he was going to make bait. Specially photographed the group to hide. Then he said he gave everything to Tuan Zang. In that case Is there any intention to stimulate Tuan Zang? After all Even qianshoufan said that Tuan Zang was fighting against ape flying day cutting everywhere. Second point. The regiment hid after saying he wanted to make the bait, and the thousand hands also said he wanted to make the bait. The ape flies and the sun cuts without saying a word. Not as conscious as it seemed before. Even Tuan Zang is still emotionally fighting for a while. "If the three generations have long guessed that the bait can only be made by a thousand hands, and only in this way can they leave, then this is another story." Qingyu thought quickly. He didn''t think he was speculating about the three generations for no reason. After all, there was a problem at the negotiation table in yunyin village. When they ran to the woods together, they had too much time to think about it. "The three generations stood up when they knew they wouldn''t need them as bait, and then after saying some words to comfort themselves, they found that the second generation Huoying thousand hands didn''t say anything, so they immediately photographed Tuan Zang, inspired Tuan Zang with words, and let Tuan Zang take the bait." Qingyu silently analyzes it in his heart. His thinking turns faster and faster. From the beginning, he doesn''t believe that the third generation is a real white man. He just pinches Tuan Zang to death. "After all, the three generations didn''t say even one word after they said they wanted to be bait between Tuan Zang and fan." "If I''m right." "The three generations reaped the fame of light, and then let Tuan Zang take over as bait." "This is exactly what they have always done!" Qingyu knows that he needs more memories to prove this, but what makes him think of here depends on one detail, that is, when the three generations were confused in Tuan Zang, they took a picture of Tuan Zang. Chapter 336 It was precisely the moment when the ape flying day cut and photographed Tuan Zang that made Qingyu find the problem and gave Qingyu the inspiration to think this way. In the chaotic environment of the scene. Everyone''s mood is hampered by escape and pursuit. No one thought so much. Especially when the words like bait come out. Everyone fell into silence. Even Tuan Zang, who is rich in intrigues, is still distracted by such things, lowering his head, grasping his knees and shaking constantly. No one noticed these things at all. Everyone''s attention was focused on these things. Maybe. Even the second generation who observed what happened here didn''t realize the careful thoughts of the ape flying day. "This is really a good calculation!" Qingyu stares at the chart he has completed in the book. According to his inference. If the ape flying day beheader is a real fierce man, who dares to sacrifice himself in a crisis, chooses to be the bait of the whole team and buy time for everyone''s life, then everything is the same as it was. But If the ape flying day cut has already guessed everything?! Then this will be a carefully studied strategy. To accomplish such a thing, you need a deep city government, and there was a very brilliant camouflage in the past, just in line with the characteristics of ape flying day chopping at that time. So When ape feiri cut said he wanted to be a bait, he already knew that qianshoufa would take the initiative to make the bait, and it could only be qianshoufa to make the bait, so that no matter what he said, he would not become the bait after breaking. In this way, if you choose to say so at the first time, you can become the hero who is willing to sacrifice for his companions in everyone''s eyes! More Than This. You can also win the only trust among these disciples in the eyes of thousand hands! All this is just right here! Just do it again! But Maybe it''s because the ape''s nature of fear of death has been exposed. After all, nothing is completely certain, not to mention that this kind of thing after the break of the thousand hand gate is just the speculation of the ape flying day. The thousand hand gate hasn''t said such a thing yet. Suddenly. Over time In fact, there was not much time at that time. But since the ape flying day cut out his words as bait, every second will make him feel closer to death. He first emphasized to the public that he was the most powerful one. Even if he went, he might survive. In this way, he gave himself a blow, and secretly told qianshoufan that his strength was the strongest among several disciples and could be entrusted with an important task. Then he saw that the thousand hands had not made a statement, and he was afraid that the plan would be here. If he finally became him to act as the bait, he would lose a lot. So he hurried to shoot Tuan Zang and inspire Tuan Zang from his timid state. After all, he knew Tuan Zang''s character and was willing to compete with him no matter what, Even death. Sure enough. As he expected. Tuan Zang immediately took over the task of sending the bait to death, which made ape feiri cut immediately relieved and didn''t take it back. Then the thousand hands announced the results of this courage assessment, and the ape flying day cut won the victory. "Things are getting more and more interesting!" The corner of his mouth behind the Qingyu mask tilted slightly. He didn''t expect to see such details in Tuan Zang''s memory. He had long known that ape flying day cutting was not such a simple person. But I didn''t expect to have my own calculation at that time. For a moment. Qingyu decides to take a closer look at Tuan Zang''s memory in his spare time these days. What kind of personality are the three generations. It''s still important to him. After all, Watergate will succeed Huoying. After all, we still need to know some of the most basic things about these things. Moreover, the feeling of being able to read the memory and dig out the secrets at that time also greatly satisfies Qingyu''s curiosity. Dong Dong Dong At this time. Qingyu''s door knocks. "Here we are." Qingyu had expected such a scene in his heart. He immediately went to the door to open the door and just saw sennaieaton standing at the door. "Qingyu, you are here." Sennai Eaton''s eyes are a little deep. After the problems exposed during the treatment group''s hiding, he is now quite disappointed with the senior management of Muye village. "Brother Eaton, this is not a place to talk. Go to your office!" Qingyu immediately got out of the dormitory and looked around to make sure that there was no one in the corridor. "Good!" Sennai Eaton nodded. He came directly to Qingyu in such an early time. He had a lot to say in his heart. "Come with me!" Sonnaighton immediately turned his head and walked towards his office. His eyes were always looking ahead, and his feet took steps much more frequently than at any time. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton silently. I haven''t said anything at this time. He expected that Sonny Eaton would come at the first time in the morning, but when Sonny Eaton really came, he was still a little cautious and vigilant. After all, it''s too close at this time. The three generations must still be monitoring the whereabouts of sennai Eaton and want to find themselves through sennai Eaton. After all, this is the most direct clue to find themselves. Sennai is the mysterious medical Ninja introduced by Eaton. Then that man must be someone Sonny Eaton knows. Just. I don''t know how much they will consider the torture department. I don''t know how many people in the torture department know that he is practicing medical ninja. As a result of this. Sennaiyton wants to talk to Qingyu. Qingyu also wants to talk to sennaieaton. They walked quickly through the dark corridor to Sonny Eaton''s office. When both of them walked in. Sonny Eaton closed the door of the office firmly. "Hoo..." Sonnaighton was relieved. He was nervous all the way for fear of being discovered by the staring people. "Qingyu, how did you get out? I was scared to death last night." Sennaieaton immediately began to care about Qingyu. "I disguised my whereabouts through shadow separation." Qingyu begins to take out the words prepared in advance to deal with sennaieaton. "Shadow split?" Sennai Eaton was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes slightly to stare at Qingyu. The boy could still be separated. "Hahaha, brother Eaton, you don''t know that. After I visited the master of medicine, the master of medicine treated me to make my body return to normal. Then, with my exercise during this period, I began to have today''s style, which also enabled me to use medical Ninja to support the treatment of Tuan Zang, You can also use the art of shadow separation to escape the pursuit of those dark ninjas. " Qingyu began to round these words. After all, he has been paying attention to a detail. That is, sennaieaton raised his hand and put it down every time he wanted to pat him on the shoulder after he became a master. He didn''t take it at all. He doesn''t know whether his body can withstand such a slap. "I see." Sennaieaton nodded. He had guessed that master master would recuperate Qingyu''s body. He could not be a disciple of Muye Sanren. His body was weaker than the patient. "But how did you leave through the shadow?" Sennaieaton asked again. His question just now was not to ask why Qingyu can use shadow separation, but how Qingyu escaped through shadow separation. "After the treatment of Tuan Zang, I don''t have much physical strength left. When brother Eaton went to the fire shadow office, I immediately showed a shadow part to let him go out and run to the left quickly to pull out all the dark ninjas hidden in the dark!" Qingyu explains to sennai Eaton. When he says this, sennai Eaton nods again and again. He always feels that Qingyu is a person with clear logical thinking and is more curious about what happened at that time. "When they rushed up to chase my shadow avatar, I remembered their approximate position, and then I cast two shadow avatars together, and let the first shadow avatar run to the left quickly after going out. In this way, the ninja who won the dark Department chased to the left again." Qingyu continues to tell the story at that time, but 80% of these things are true, and the rest are made up by him, but he can''t find the wrong place from these real parts. The reason is simple. Sennaiyton must have investigated the intelligence of those dark ninjas chasing Qingyu. Absolutely know about the three shadows. So the details of this part are right. Where the dark ninjas don''t know, they can''t match. They can only choose to believe what Qingyu said. "Just when they chased near the door, my body immediately performed the transformation to get into it. I didn''t give them time to think about whether someone was coming in, so I immediately let another shadow run out quickly towards the direction outside the main door and attracted everyone''s attention again." Qingyu slowly explained. "So you managed to run away?" Sennaiton''s mouth tilted slightly and was very satisfied with Qingyu''s performance. "Yes or no, I didn''t run immediately, because I knew that if I ran away directly at that time, I would be noticed, so I still mixed in the crowd of dark ninjas and ran away when I was tracking them." Qingyu said with a smile. "Worthy of being a disciple of Master Kong Fu!" Sennaieaton raised a big finger directly at Qingyu. From wearing a mask to treating Tuan Zang to escaping to heaven, he felt that Qingyu had a very rigorous and detailed plan, and did not mess up in the face of danger. He calculated everything very well. This steadiness would not be worthy of the name of a master. "Qingyu, I happen to have something to ask you. When we finished the treatment group, you directly took me away and asked me not to ask anything. What does that mean?" Sonnaighton asked in a deep voice immediately. It was like a thorn in his heart. If you don''t find out. He can''t be reconciled. As a result of this. He held it for half a night in order to come here and ask Qingyu what happened at that time. "Didn''t Xiaochun tell you?" Qingyu said with deep meaning that he saw the other party''s pursuit of the source of the truth in sennai Eaton''s memory, so he thought he might have the opportunity to make use of it. of course. This is not to say that sennai Eaton pursues the truth in any situation. That would be too tired. It''s impossible to get there now. Sonny Eaton is only willing to find out what is related to himself. Well, this is not only Qingyu''s business, but also his business. That''s what they cured Tuan Zang''s injury together. "Lord Xiaochun said you poisoned Lord Tuan Zang!" Sennaiton said coldly. "Brother Eaton, what do you think?" Qingyu asks with deep meaning. "Of course I don''t believe it! It''s not good for you or me at all! Besides, didn''t you tell me that Tuan Zang was not poisoned? " Sunnyton immediately stated his position. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu immediately laughed, and then nodded to sennaieaton. Now he can be sure that sennaieaton asked them about Zhuan Xiaochun yesterday. The plan in his mind. It is going on step by step. "Since brother Eaton wants to know, I have nothing to hide from you!" Qingyu slowly opened his mouth and began to talk about what happened that day. This time, it can be said that God restored. There is no magic change at all. After all, this is a real thing. "At that time, I tried my best to treat Tuan Zang in the house and finally achieved a complete success. Not surprisingly, Tuan Zang could try to walk down the ground in a few months. However, after I helped Tuan Zang to the bed, Xiaochun approached my position with a strong momentum. If I don''t want a reason to stop her, Then I may be in danger! " Qingyu explained directly. "Do you mean that Lord Xiaochun wants to be strong with you?" Sennai''s eyes widened suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. "Brother Eaton, you misunderstood. Lord Xiaochun just wants to take off my mask and see what my real identity is." Qingyu suddenly has a black line on his face. He doesn''t know whether sennai Eaton''s consciousness is what he understands, but he feels strange no matter how he listens. "That''s what I mean. Lord Xiaochun really wants to take off your mask and see who you are. This time, I''m very disappointed with the senior management of Muye village. They have done a lot of wrong things, which I can''t ignore!" Said sonnaighton in a deep voice. "Brother Eaton, just tell me these words. Don''t tell anyone else." Qingyu immediately told him that sennai Eaton''s position can''t be lost now, otherwise no one will cover him. "I have discretion in this matter! Qingyu, you should have taken out the antidote prescription for treating the poison of shayin village to Lord Xiaochun. It is said that you poisoned Lord Tuan Zang before you can leave. Moreover, if I guess correctly, the antidote prescription should be entrusted to the village by master gangshou! " Said sonnaiton with a smile, as if his eyes had seen through everything. "Yes, when Master Kong left, she gave me the antidote she developed and asked me to give it to the village at the right time. At that time, there was no dispute between the village and shayin village, so I didn''t rush to take it out. Now it''s the Third World War of tolerance, so I think it''s just right to take it out, so I''ll catch up with it." Qingyu nodded and said that now he has successfully connected all these reasons together, which makes everything make sense. "Qingyu, this time, you are the great hero of the village. The village is sorry for you and didn''t let you get the treatment you deserve. I apologize to you on behalf of the village!" Sennaiyton immediately bowed to Qingyu. He knew how unhappy he was. Qingyu might have more such emotions than him. "Brother Eaton, you and I don''t have to say that. I have some questions to ask you this time!" Qingyu waved his hand and said that he was not interested in doing any great meritorious deeds, so what kind of treatment he was given, in fact, it didn''t matter in his heart. "You ask!" Sennaieaton immediately nodded and stared at Qingyu. He had a feeling of saying everything. He wanted to make his heart more comfortable in this way. "Brother Eaton, how many people know that I learned medical ninja?" Qingyu immediately asked the most important thing. "I knew you would ask this question." Sennai Eaton stared at Qingyu and said slowly, "in fact, strictly speaking, no one knows you will expect Ninja except me. What people know is a cat face demon who has mastered some medical Ninja!" "No one knows I''m a cat face demon?" Qingyu asks sennaiyton. "You don''t know how low-key you are. There are few people who know you are in the torture department, and you don''t have any friends. People just know that Qingyu in the mountain is a weak waste. The cat face devil is a frightening existence, but they don''t know that the cat face devil is Qingyu in the mountain, Otherwise their faith would have collapsed. " Sonny Eaton said seriously. He has investigated this very seriously. To be exact, he did not investigate Qingyu, but the cat faced devil. But it was later found that the cat face devil was Qingyu. Now I think it''s a little magical. Qingyu came to the torture department for more than a year, but he kept a low profile as if he had never been here. He didn''t even have a friend! "Let me see..." Qingyu pursed her mouth. Her brain was turning rapidly. Finally, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. "Since we don''t know who the cat face devil is, let''s give the cat face devil a real identity!" Chapter 337 This chapter is the supplement of [1000 monthly tickets accumulated in July]! ¡ª¡ª Qingyu said this. Sonny Eaton was stunned. Look at Qingyu foolishly. A lot of little question marks popped out of my head. I don''t know what that means. "The true identity of the cat faced devil?" Sennaieaton asked in surprise. He really didn''t understand Qingyu''s sentence too well. Can another person be a cat face devil? "As big brother Eaton said, people now only know that the cat face devil can do some medical ninja, but they don''t know that the cat face devil is me. As long as you give the cat face devil an identity, it''s easy to draw a line between me and the cat face devil!" Qingyu said with a smile. He knows that this patch is very clumsy. Maybe some people still know that he is a cat face devil now, but even making a little change is better than doing nothing. "What identity?" Sennai Eaton asked curiously. He was not completely sure about Qingyu''s words, and there were still many doubts about it in his mind. "Yamanaka Yizhen." Qingyu suddenly says the name of a ninja in the torture department. "Seriously, he can''t. He has other tasks. He''s not a cat face devil at all, and he can''t do medical ninja. How can he be a real cat face devil!" Sennaieaton shook his head directly and didn''t agree with Qingyu''s proposal. "Brother Eaton, just listen to me. As long as the people in the village 8 come to ask about things related to cat face demons, you say it''s Yizhen in the mountain. As for the things about Yizhen in the mountain, let me tell you. He will help me." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a meaningful smile. The problem of the real identity of the cat faced devil must be a living person here, otherwise it has no meaning at all. "But..." Sen Nai Eaton''s face was still full of hesitation and said, "in this way, we can know what''s going on as long as we investigate the truth in the mountain!" "Brother Eaton, don''t worry. The torture department is your territory, not to mention who dares to come here to investigate these things. Even if they do, it will be seamless." Qingyu nods to sennai Eaton. He has very strong confidence in these things. From the moment he says the real name in the mountain, all detailed plans have emerged from his mind. "I see." Seeing Qingyu''s determined attitude, sennaieaton thought that Qingyu escaped from the sight of those dark ninjas through three shadow parts. He immediately realized that the teenager had his own ideas, and these ideas had exceeded his understanding, but he was willing to believe Qingyu, and then said: "if it''s a last resort, Be sure to say the name of the cat faced devil. I''ll say a real one in the mountain. " "Thank you, big brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately smiled and thanked sennai. Now he felt that the biggest gain in the torture department was to get help from sennai Eaton, so that he could easily achieve many things. "Qingyu, I have another question. Based on your understanding of the current situation of the village, who do you think is likely to be the fourth generation Huoying?" Sonny Eaton asked in a low voice. His face was very dignified. After he saw what happened that day, he began to think about trusting the fire shadow. "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Qingyu was stunned at once. He didn''t think sennaiton was suitable to talk to him about such a topic. It was too sudden, which made his heart shrink back. "Do you think it is possible for your master master teacher to become a shadow of fire?" Sennaighton directly asked the question he was curious about. "I think it''s more likely to come from adults!" Qingyu immediately reacted that sennai Eaton was standing in line and immediately threw the topic out. He understood that this was the case. If he recognized sennai Eaton, it would make sennai Eaton feel that there was a problem. The more he didn''t say so, the more he would make sennai Eaton think about it firmly. "No!" Sennai Eaton immediately shook his head and his eyes flashed dignified light. As Qingyu expected, he felt that what Qingyu said was not quite right. "I''m not suitable to be a fire shadow. Now, among the three forbearances, the most likely person to be a fire shadow is either Master Kong or master snake pill, and I think it''s more likely to be Master Kong!" Sennaieaton narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly judged the situation. The reason why he said these words to Qingyu was that he wanted to know the master''s plan through Qingyu''s insinuation. "I don''t think Master Kong will become a shadow of fire. She is outside the village and doesn''t like these things very much." Qingyu said faintly, these words are right or wrong. The master at this stage is really not interested in these, but if he really sits in this position, he is still very interested, but these are not so possible after his arrival. "Qingyu, I''m just the opposite of you. I think Master Kong has a greater possibility than master Da Shewan, not only because Master Kong is the descendant of the thousand handed family, but also because master Da Shewan''s style is slightly gloomy and doesn''t have a too positive image in the village." Sennai Eaton can be said to be outspoken to Qingyu. He said everything, because he understood that he had said a lot of things he couldn''t say when talking to three generations and two consultants at that time. Now he can only stand on the side of the master. "Brother Eaton, no matter who is Huoying, you are my good brother. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to come back after treating Lord Tuan Zang!" Qingyu immediately expresses to sennai Eaton. He knows what sennai Eaton wants to hear now. He just needs to say so. "Hahaha, Qingyu, I''m relieved to have you!" Sennai Eaton''s face suddenly appeared a smile. When he experienced treating the injury of Tuan Zang, he felt that the pattern of the three generations of Huoying adults was very small, so he boldly predicted that the three generations of Huoying would not sit for too long. of course. He doesn''t know If put in the process of the original history. Then his language is a little too bold! however. Now because there is Qingyu here. It makes everything different now. The location of the third generation of fire shadow. And indeed, as Sonny Eaton expected. It won''t be long. Sennai Eaton didn''t know that he saw the three generations too simply. To some extent. Lord Huoying. Indeed, it can be regarded as the strongest fire shadow! Just The judgment angle here is not strength! "Brother Eaton, there is another thing, that is, the problem of publishing the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school..." Qingyu said here, trying to stop talking. In fact, he doesn''t care about this problem at all, but he wants to find a topic at the end and shift sennai Eaton''s attention to his direction. "I''ll do it right away in these two days!" Sennaieaton immediately promised that he had just got the whole book yesterday. Before contacting the publishing house, he encountered the problem of giving treatment to Tuan Zang. Until Qingyu just pointed it out, he thought that there was a story of teacher Bai waiting to be published. "OK!" Qingyu smiled and nodded. Then he took out the cat face mask and was about to wear it on his face. Suddenly, he thought of another way. "Brother Eaton, I think of another way. In fact, we can make him a virtual identity instead of stereotyping the cat face devil to a certain identity. Anyone in the torture department may be a cat face devil, including me and you!" Qingyu immediately thought of a better way than looking for Yamanaka Yizhen to play the cat face devil. After all, if there was only one person, the goal was too clear. Now he still scattered this identity, but it was easier to play. This was what he didn''t think of just now. He immediately spoke and corrected it. "What do you mean?" Sennaieaton was stunned. In fact, when he said that one in the mountain was really a cat faced devil, he couldn''t understand it, but he still believed that Qingyu could handle it. But now He heard Qingyu say that everyone can be a cat faced devil. He doesn''t understand. Completely in a state of ignorance. Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu with wide eyes. The whole person was stupid. He quickly thought about what these meant in his head, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out what Qingyu said. These topics are for It''s true. It''s a little beyond the outline! This is not what his era has. "The cat face devil can become a public name owned by the torture department in the future. Every day, different people will wear cat face masks to be the cat face devil of the day, and then pass the cat face devil to the next person!" Qingyu immediately spoke out the idea of public name used in modern society, which is a very common way. For example, a public account jointly operated by a team. This account represents the official position of the team. But every time the content is sent out, the people behind it may be different people. Even if an old man leaves, don''t be afraid. There can also be new employees who will accept the company name after they join the company. In this way. The cat face devil has become a changeable character, but the theme and purpose are very clear. It is not easy to let go of anyone sent to the torture department in the village. This link in the torture Department deterred the suspects. So as to reduce the crime rate. "For example, from today on, brother Eaton, if you wear a mask, you are a cat face devil. Tomorrow, others will wear a cat face devil mask. We will jointly manage this title and pass on this title together." Qingyu said with a smile. "Is that ok?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton was stunned. A strong surprise flashed in his eyes and began to make up for it quickly in his mind. It was the first time he heard such a proposal and felt very interesting in his heart. "Of course!" Qingyu nodded again and again, with a meaningful smile on his mouth, staring at sennaiton in front of him. Now he is in a happier mood. The plan hasn''t changed fast! This is indeed very correct! When Qingyu first came to sennaieaton, what he thought in his mind was to let Yamanaka Yizhen inherit the identity of cat face devil, and he used a clever method to let Yamanaka Yizhen accept the setting of cat face devil. But Now? Qingyu suddenly thought of it. This made him think of a better and more likely solution. The whole person was extremely satisfied and felt that this was the most feasible solution. "Brother Eaton, I''ll give you a plan now, and then you row down the plan. Before the senior level of Muye village has investigated it, you confuse the identity of the cat face devil, so it''s difficult to find me again!" The more you think about it, the happier you are. "No problem!" Sennai Eaton nodded. His eyes kept changing when he looked at Qingyu. After all, he had determined that the three generations of Huoying would not sit for too long. He had accumulated a lot of intelligence in the torture department for so many years. He knew that at least several families in the village were very dissatisfied with the three generations of Huoying ape flying day by day, I don''t want to continue watching the three generations sitting in the shadow of fire. After his repeated weighing. Now he feels more and more that Master Kong is very likely to become the fourth generation of Huoying. As a result of this. He began to think of standing in line. Plus he has such a friendship with Qingyu. So I directly stood on the side of Master Kong and waited for the follow-up. Little request for Qingyu. He doesn''t feel any difficulty at all. After all, no matter from which point of view, Qingyu is now his own person. It is also incumbent on him to help Qingyu hide his identity. "Brother Eaton, give me a scroll." Qingyu instinctively wants to take out the book in the waist tolerance bag, but when he touches his waist, he immediately realizes that there is a chart about three generations on the paper of the book, so he can''t take it out to sennaiton. "OK." Sennaiton immediately took out a brand-new scroll from the drawer and handed it directly to Qingyu sitting opposite him. After taking the scroll, Qingyu. Spread out the reel directly. Picked up the pen and quickly wrote the past on the scroll. "Big brother Eaton!" "I''m going to call this the cat face demon plan!" "In the future, a member of the torture department will be selected every day to implement the cat face demon plan!" "This selection method is left to brother Eaton. You can choose what you want, either fixed or traceless. In short, you have to use different people to implement the cat face demon plan every day!" "The main content of the cat face demon program is..." "First, put on a cat face mask and go to a specific torture cubicle to torture the prisoners who come here. The intensity of torture is far more than any other time, so as to produce an effect that makes the prisoners afraid." "Second, when using the identity of cat face devil, you can freely play your ninja, but you can''t expose your identity, let alone tell the identity of cat face devil. Every prisoner who comes to the exclusive torture cubicle of cat face devil should feel a new unknown experience." "Third, on the basis of maintaining ferocity, cat faced demons should not hurt their lives. After all, we are only interrogating and torturing, not arbitrating. If we can, we should treat the wounds of those prisoners as much as possible." "The above is the whole content of the cat face demon plan!" "If I think of anything that needs to be added, I will add it at any time, so that the identity of the cat face devil will become a mystery of the whole Muye village!" "Even the torture department doesn''t know who the cat face devil is, because everyone is a cat face devil. If we jointly maintain this image, we will have a very strong sense of belonging to this image, which is also the core of the cat face devil plan." Qingyu said one sentence after another and directly wrote all the conditions he thought of on the scroll. Qingyu''s writing speed is not slow. Just after he explained the "cat face demon plan". The contents on the scroll have been written! Qingyu gently raises his hand and hands the scroll directly to sennai Eaton for sennai Eaton to have a look. "Let me see..." When hearing what Qingyu said, sennai Eaton didn''t fully understand many places because it didn''t belong to the conventional content of the world. However, after seeing the text version of the scroll, he gradually had a clearer understanding of these things. "I see!" Sennai Eaton could not help nodding. After repeatedly watching the conditions and contents on the scroll, he had understood the meaning of Qingyu. "What I have to do now is to make everyone in the torture department a cat face demon, and then the cat face demon who can perform medical Ninja will be hidden." "Qingyu!" "Your brain is really good!" When sennai Eaton saw this, he gave Qingyu a thumbs up. Now even he was not worried. After all, he was afraid that he would be investigated for such a solution in the mountain. "Who do you think is more suitable to be a cat face demon today?" Sonny Eaton asked immediately. "A truth in the mountain!" Qingyu said the real name of Yamanaka again. In fact, it''s not just because he has an impression of this person, but also because he doesn''t know many people in the torture department, and not many people can let him get close to him. "Yes!" Sennaieaton nodded, then pointed to the cat face mask on Qingyu''s hand and said, "give me this mask. In the future, this mask will be shared by everyone in the torture department. I''ll give you a new mask and..." Sonnaighton paused a little and asked a relatively curious sentence. "Would you like to change your position?" Sennai Eaton wanted to transfer his post to Qingyu a long time ago. After all, he works in that dark cubicle. No matter how it seems, he doesn''t have any ranking. After all, Qingyu is a disciple of Master Kong. "Absolutely unnecessary!" Qingyu shook his head at sennai Eaton. When he put forward the title of cat face devil, he had already thought a lot of things. "Brother Eaton, I''ll work in another cubicle, not too far or too close to the cat face demon cubicle, so that I can know what''s going on there." Qingyu said immediately. "If so, will it make people doubt you?" Asked sonnaiton, frowning. "Of course not. After all, I and the cat face devil have appeared at the same time. Besides, I just said that the cat face devil can be no one, of course it can also be me!" Qingyu said with a smile. "Look at my brain, I just haven''t accepted this setting very well, and I forgot it all at once!" Sennaiton slapped his head. He hurriedly took out another mask from the drawer. The mask was in black color with red lines, which was completely different from the cat faced devil. "Qingyu, I used to use this mask. Now I''ll give it to you!" Sennaiyton pushes the black mask in front of Qingyu. He takes out the mask, which is enough to show his trust in Qingyu. "Thank you, brother Eaton." Qingyu immediately took the black mask and put it on his face. "Why are you polite to me!" Sennaieaton looked deeply at Qingyu wearing a black mask. His eyes were full of young himself. He had seen his shadow on Qingyu several times, but Qingyu was far more low-key than him. Even he didn''t remember how many times he asked Qingyu for transfer and was rejected. "Well, Qingyu, now I''ll take you to your new office. It''s really close to the cubicle according to your requirements, but it''s not the identity of an ordinary torture ninja. I think since you still have feelings for the name of cat face devil, let you be the captain of the cubicle of the torture department!" Sennai immediately said in an indisputable tone that he wanted to bribe Qingyu many times through his position, but he had never succeeded at all. Now he must make it this time, otherwise when gangshou becomes the fourth generation fire shadow in the future, there will be less things he can hold in his hand. "You don''t have to worry about how tired this job will be. In fact, you just check whether the cubicles of each torture department are working in this field every day and deal with some occasional emergencies. You can create your new novels in the office the rest of the time!" Sonnaighton added. "Well..." After Qingyu heard what sennai Eaton said. He was stunned. But He thought it was good. After all, if you continue to torture ninjas in the cubicle of the torture department, it will take at least a little longer, then his black face mask will create the identity of a black face devil. That would be a repeat. More Than This. In this way, you can also take all the suspects awaiting trial who come to the cubicle of the torture department. And in terms of position. Not even when you torture ninjas. Overall, it''s good. The most important thing is Qingyu feels that he can''t always refuse sennai Eaton''s promotion request, otherwise sennai Eaton may feel that he is an outsider after a long time. This will backfire. "All right!" Qingyu nodded directly, chose to accept what sennai Eaton said and agreed to the post transfer. Anyway, sennai Eaton promised him so many things, and he couldn''t do nothing at all. "Great!" The smile on sennaiton''s face became more brilliant. He suddenly got up and walked towards the door of the office. He waved to Qingyu and motioned to Qingyu to follow him. "Come with me!" Sonnaighton pushed open the door of the office and walked out. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton. Together, they walked in the direction of the torture cubicle. Qingyu follows behind sennai Eaton and always interrogates the innermost position of the compartment of the Department. This is the innermost place relative to the torture department. But compared with Muye village prison, it is on the outside. The intersection is a door. It was Muye village prison guards who escorted suspects awaiting trial in or out of their places. The corridor next to the door. Has an office. "Here it is." Sennaighton found a key from his hand, poked the key into the keyhole of the office door, twisted it slowly, and directly opened the wooden door. Creak~ With a crisp sound, the wooden door was directly opened. Inside was an office far smaller than sonnaighton''s office. There were tables and chairs, which was relatively simple. "No one has been here for a long time. Since the sacrifice of the original team leader after the Second World War, I have not set up a team leader. Now I just arrange this position for you. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do anything. Everything here can work normally." Sennai Eaton explains to Qingyu that this is a super idle job. He also hopes to give Qingyu some space to do what Qingyu is more willing to do. "Thank you, brother Eaton!" Qingyu thanked again and had to say that it was really the environment he wanted to see, much better than he thought. "You''re polite to me again, aren''t you!" Sennai Eaton waved his hand to Qingyu, then turned and walked out to Qingyu. When he turned around, he explained to Qingyu: "I''ll inform the torture ninja and prison guards here of your position change in the past two days, and let them hand over the content to you. There''s a little dust here. Clean it yourself. I''ll arrange today''s cat face devil, I won''t stay here any longer. " "Yes." Qingyu nodded to sennaieaton and watched the latter leave. Until sonnaighton left the room. Qingyu has just reexamined this small house, which is not large, but relatively speaking, he can do some things that belong to him. "This needs cleaning!" Qingyu can clearly see the water stains left on the floor and the dust in the corner. Obviously, this place has been soaked in the last flood, but it has not been cleaned in time. It has become a natural ink painting. Suddenly. Qingyu raised her hands. Make a gesture of binding. Prepare to cast shadow separation. However. At this time. There were dense footsteps in the corridor. After hearing these footsteps, Qingyu immediately stopped his hand, quickly walked to the door and opened the closed door. For a moment. Qingyu just saw the guards escorting the suspects waiting for trial walking in the corridor. The leader of the guard is at the forefront. "Wait!" Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded. His voice was not too loud, but it could be clearly transmitted to these people''s ears in this quiet corridor. "Huh?" The guard leader did not expect that the voice came from behind him. He immediately looked in the direction they had just passed, and immediately saw Qingyu standing at the door wearing a black face mask. "Why are you here?" The guard leader was stunned. He carefully looked at the Ninja wearing a black face mask, then his eyes fell on the open office, and he suddenly had a little judgment in his heart. Looks like someone from the torture department. There''s finally someone here. It''s no longer the way no one controlled it before. "I''m the new captain here." Qingyu nodded to the guard leader. They are old acquaintances. Although he doesn''t know each other''s identity, he can be said to meet every day. "You are... Um... Nothing... Nice to meet you!" When the guard leader saw Qingyu at first sight, he felt that this man exuded a feeling that made him feel familiar. It''s a bit like the cat faced devil who has been dealing with a lot recently. But. But this feeling disappeared as soon as it appeared. The other party''s aura changed greatly in seconds. Now it looks like a complete stranger. It is this change. Let the guard leader swallow what he was about to say. "Are these suspects awaiting trial?" Qingyu looks at the suspects to be escorted for trial and asks a well-known question. His purpose is to get a positive answer from the guard leader. "Yes! I was just about to send them to the cat face demon''s cubicle! Do I need to bring these people to report in the future? " The guard chief asked in a deep voice. He had been a former team leader before. That man is very much in charge. It''s hard for him to have too many arrangements here. Now he has tasted a little bit of small power and got a lot of oil and water from this position. If he was allowed to spit out these powers to his mouth, he would still be very reluctant. "No!" Qingyu directly shook his head and gave the guard leader a positive answer. Then he added: "you can continue to work as you usually work. If there is anything you can''t handle well, just come back to me." "OK!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the guard leader put his hanging heart directly into his stomach and was very satisfied. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll escort these suspects awaiting trial." "There''s something else." Qingyu opened his mouth faintly, waved to the guard leader and said, "these suspects awaiting trial lend me a hand." "What are you doing?" A small question mark suddenly appeared in the head of the guard leader. He had never encountered such a situation before. Including other guards, he could not be directly corrected by Qingyu. "Let these suspects on trial clean my office." Qingyu said faintly. As he finished this sentence. Everyone in the audience was covered with black lines. No one expected that the new torture Ninja Team Leader would say such a thing. For a moment. Everyone is stupid. however. Just for a moment. The guard leader recovered from his stupidity. "No problem!" The guard leader immediately nodded to the surrounding guards, indicating that they could take the suspects awaiting trial into the house. "Yes!" These guards immediately took the suspects awaiting trial into Qingyu''s house and ordered them to quickly clean up the house. "Thank you." Qingyu said faintly to the guard leader. "Little things." The guard leader nodded. As long as the man in front of him didn''t come to rob him of oil and water, everything else was nothing at all. After a simple dialogue with the guard leader, Qingyu leaned directly against the wall and stopped talking. Now he has more contact with the guard leader. It''s better to say as few words as possible. Lest you be recognized! Gradually. As Qingyu stopped talking. The guard leader stopped talking. The atmosphere fell into silence. ¡­¡­ The other side of the torture department. As soon as Yamanaka Yizhen came out of the dormitory wearing a mask, he saw sennaiton standing not far away waiting for him. "Captain Eaton!" After seeing sennai Eaton, Shanzhong Yizhen immediately went forward and saluted sennai Eaton. He and sennai Eaton were not as close as Qingyu and sennai Eaton. The whole person looked very respectful. "Yizhen, come with me. I have something to tell you." Sennai Eaton nodded to Yizhen in the mountain, then turned directly and walked towards the office. In the mountain, Yizhen followed behind sennai Eaton. He stared at sennai Eaton''s back. His head was full of question marks. He didn''t know what it was like for sennai Eaton to find himself. Not long. Sennai Eaton took Yamanaka Yizhen to his office. "Sit down!" Sennai Eaton motioned to Yizhen in the mountain, and then took the lead in sitting in the chair behind the desk. The whole person looked quite serious and gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. "Yes!" Shanzhong Yizhen immediately sat down. He didn''t dare to look into sennai Eaton''s eyes. He just lowered his head slightly and stared at the table of the office table. "One true." "I have a task for you." "Today you go to cubicle 7." Sennai Eaton said slowly. As he spoke, he handed the cat face tool to Yizhen in the mountain. As soon as the mountain was ready to answer, his eyes immediately focused on the cat face mask. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed slightly and recognized the mask in an instant. "Isn''t this Qingyu''s mask?" Yamanaka Yizhen blurted out almost without hesitation. After he said it, he realized that it seemed wrong to say so. however. He has met Qingyu three times in total. And the time of each meeting is not too long. The first time was when Tuan Zang asked them to read the memory of the remnant party in the old times. The second time was to read the memory of those yunyin village ninjas in the dark stone chamber. The third time is when Qingyu gives him the manuscript of teacher Bai of Ninja school. In these three meetings. On the previous two occasions, he saw the cat face mask worn by Qingyu. Maybe others didn''t notice Qingyu. But he was Qingyu''s teammate when he first met, so he was familiar with the mask style Qingyu wore. Just He doesn''t know. That''s why he was first found. Let the people who know the cat face mask become the cat face devil first, so that there will not be so many people to question, because the people who may question are already here. Wait until these people who know that the owner of the cat face mask is Qingyu have played the cat face devil. No one will easily doubt the identity of the cat face devil! "This is not Qingyu''s mask, this is the mask of cat face devil. Maybe you just met him when Qingyu was wearing the mask of cat face devil!" Sen Nai Eaton said faintly, but his indifference was superficial, and he didn''t have such indifference in his heart, because he didn''t even know whether this statement could succeed or not. "What... What do you mean?" Once the mountain was sure that he didn''t understand, the whole person was stunned and blinked and stared at sennaiton. "Slowly you will understand." Sonnaighton doesn''t want to explain too much. Now even he is not so familiar with this model. The more he says, the more he may be wrong. "Now your task is..." "From today on, wear this mask to interrogate the prisoner in cubicle 7." "Your identity is the cat faced devil of the torture department." "The main purpose is to make those prisoners dare not come here a second time in a way that will be unforgettable to them as far as possible." "Fight against the crime rate in Muye village in this way." "Three days later, you come to me to hand in the task and return the cat face mask to me. During this period, you have to wear this mask, and it can not be said to be your true identity." "Do you understand?" Sennaiton said coldly that he didn''t explain things too clearly, but wanted to solve this problem by letting Yamanaka Yizhen understand it by himself in this process. "Yes!" Yamanaka really took over the cat face mask and became a part of the cat face demon plan. He felt that he understood it, but he didn''t fully understand it. However, when the task came, he had to perform it. This is the most basic quality of ninja. "Go." Sennaighton waved to Shanzhong Yizhen casually, indicating that Shanzhong Yizhen could leave, as if he had explained a very common task. "Yes!" Yamanaka responded immediately, then got up and walked out of sennaieaton''s office. The moment he went out. Yamanaka really put a cat face mask on his face. I can''t help but look forward to it. "In the next three days..." The corner of his mouth behind a real mask in the mountain tilted slightly. He had heard the name of the cat face devil. At that time, he thought it was made by Qingyu. Now he knows that it was set by the torture department. This mask looks like magic. As long as he wears it. It was directly substituted into the new identity. "I am the cat face devil!" In the mountain, Yizhen even changed his walking posture. He felt that he had become another identity. He walked directly in the direction of No. 7 cubicle of the torture department, and had incarnated into a new generation of cat face devil. Chapter 338 Half an hour later. The suspects awaiting trial have cleaned up Qingyu''s office. These people are not what kind of face is behind Qingyu''s black mask, but they are not deaf. They have just heard the words of the guard leader and all know the identity of the man wearing the black mask. Torture Ninja captain. The torture ninjas in any cubicle here belong to this man. in other words. Even the legendary cat faced devil. It''s all his men! Such an identity makes them dare to neglect the slightest bit and quickly clean up this slightly old office one by one. "Thank you." Qingyu thanked the suspects waiting for trial who came out of the office, but no one saw the expression behind his black mask. After hearing Qingyu''s words, these suspects awaiting trial felt flattered. No one dared to speak, but just lowered their heads. "Captain, look at them..." the guard leader stared at Qingyu. He was poking Qingyu''s idea and guessing Qingyu''s identity. Then he asked, "do you want to send it to the cat face demon?" Shua! As soon as the guard leader said this. The eyes of these suspects awaiting trial in the audience focused on Qingyu, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with expectation. They all hope that through their efforts just now, they can win a chance to say good words, so that they don''t have to go to the cat face devil''s cubicle. After asking this, the guard leader kept staring at Qingyu. He also wanted to know what the man thought. He didn''t just want to know what kind of work style the new Ninja torture team leader was. I want to confirm the speculation in his heart. When he first saw the new torture Ninja Team leader, a familiar feeling emerged in his heart, as if he had seen this man from somewhere. But this feeling always made him feel like nothing. For a moment, I felt like I had discovered a secret. For a moment, I felt as if everything just now was an illusion. That''s it. The guard leader observed Qingyu for more than half an hour. Finally. His heart felt more and more. The new torture Ninja Team leader is very similar to the cat faced devil who has been dealing with him. This kind of image is a sensory image. I always feel that some parts of the two people give him a similar part. But I can''t tell where it is. As a result of this. He also wanted to ask the new torture Ninja captain in front of him in this way. If there is no cat face devil in the future. Well, it means that the cat face devil has been promoted. So Can this man be a cat face demon? The guard leader''s curiosity has begun to expand. He feels that he guessed the identity of the new torture Ninja Team leader, but he doesn''t seem to have guessed it completely. "This is your job. You can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere in your work." Qingyu said faintly. When that comes out. The suspects on trial who had expected. It wilted in an instant. The look on each face faded. They just tried so hard just to get a chance to be said something good without being sent to the cat face devil. Who knows this man didn''t say anything at all. of course. They don''t even know. Now they are facing the cat faced devil himself. It''s just that I''m not meeting them as a cat face demon. The most important thing is Qingyu accurately judges that the guard leader of Muye village prison is doubting his identity with his extremely keen ability of victim paranoia. So naturally, I won''t say anything for these suspects awaiting trial at this time. "Then I''ll send them to the cat faced devil." The guard leader said with deep meaning. "Go." Qingyu waved his hand casually. It was obvious from his body movements that he didn''t want to entangle on this topic. Immediately. Qingyu opens the door of the office. Walked straight in. He closed the door gently again. Directly left the guard leader, the rest of the guards and the suspects awaiting trial in the corridor. Except for the guard leader. Others don''t feel at all. The guards just want to send these suspects on trial to the cat faced devil''s cubicle. This is already a very daily thing for them. As for those suspects awaiting trial, they are in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being out of their minds. It seems that they have already lost half of their lives before they are formally interrogated and tortured. Only the guard leader here silently looked at the closed door. Did you guess wrong? That man is not a cat face demon? Think of it here. The guard leader immediately flashed a resolute look in his eyes and immediately led these guards to escort the suspects awaiting trial to the cubicle where the cat faced devil was located. Not long. The guard leader took these people to the door of compartment 7. He gently knocked on the door and directly opened the door of compartment. For a moment. The guard leader saw the cat faced demon wearing a cat face mask in the dark. Just The cat faced devil brought him a very strange feeling. It''s different from before. Absolutely different! This is not the same person! The guard leader immediately felt that he had found Hua Dian. His eyes stared deeply at the "cat face devil" in front, which was very different from the previous one, and fell into meditation for a moment. "Bring in the prisoners who need to be tortured!" Yamanaka Yizhen took the lead in opening his mouth. He didn''t imitate Qingyu, and he didn''t know what Qingyu had done before. He was just making his own unique cat face devil. "OK." The guard leader nodded and then winked at the guards around him. He knew he had found something different, but he didn''t know what it meant. Moreover, he was not a detective and didn''t want to dig into the details. Follow the instructions of the guard leader. The guards sent the suspects awaiting trial to this cubicle No. 7. Then they left together. As the guard leader left, he was still thinking about what he had just experienced. If you guessed right That little captain is the real cat face devil. This man is a new replacement cat face demon. The purpose should be to maintain the human design of cat face devil. After thinking about this, the guard leader immediately relaxed. After he knew that the team leader was the first generation of cat face devil, he knew that the team leader would not do anything against him. They belonged to old friends. As for the cat face demon now He will also help maintain this human setup. After all, the identity of cat face devil is also his cash cow, which can make him receive a lot of benefits when distributing the whereabouts of prisoners. "I knew that the cat faced devil would be promoted. There are not many people in the torture department who can make such achievements!" The guard chief whispered in a voice that only he could hear. Say it. He took the rest of the guards and left along the way they came. Just as they came to the entrance and exit. The guard leader glanced at the door of Qingyu''s office. His eyes twinkled with meaningful eyes, so he didn''t say anything and walked away directly. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stands in the cleaned office and looks at the independent room. Although the place is small, it is also a good thing to have an independent space. There is a desk in the room. There are also chairs. The most important thing is There are lights here to make it look less dim. Overall. Compared with those modern offices, it is still very simple, but it is very oaky in the torture department! Qingyu looked around and finally found the location of the door. It can be said that it is a visual blind area. It is difficult for people who have just come in to notice that place. After determining the position. Qingyu slowly raised his right hand and pressed it upward. Suddenly, he started a wave of chakra, and instantly formed a black circular spell on the wall. It''s the flying Thor! "That''s much better!" After Qingyu has established the flying thunder god skill, this office has become a part of his strategic territory, which can be easily transmitted through the flying thunder god skill at any time. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately made a seal with both hands. "The art of shadow separation!" Qingyu directly created as like as two peas of his shadow, and the shadow was standing in front of him. "You go to the ashram on the first floor of the tower and cast shadow parts again, so that all shadow parts can continue to practice puppetry." Qingyu arranges for the shadow. "Yes!" The shadow sub body immediately answered, and then his mind moved and directly communicated to the flying thunder god skill of the high tower. He directly performed the flying thunder god skill, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. Almost at the same time. Tower. Dojo. Qingyu''s shadow appeared in a flash. Then raise your hands, extend your index finger and middle finger respectively, and cross your fingers together to form a cross. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s shadow parts immediately display the art of multiple shadow parts. In an instant, each shadow part appears on the Taoist field, directly filling the Taoist field on the first floor of the tower. There''s no need to explain anything at all. These shadow bodies have performed their respective duties to do their own spiritual content. They are all part of Qingyu chakra. I have the same idea as Qingyu. They are consistent in thought. Each shadow''s hand began to play with all kinds of wood parts, either grinding or patchwork, and gradually became busy. ¡­¡­ Qingyu sits in a brand-new office. He took out the book he had used in the morning, opened it to the first page, and saw the relationship diagram between rizha, Tuan Zang and the gate again. Pull your mind back to thinking about it. "I''ll look back!" Qingyu immediately closes his eyes and holds his hands on his temples. Anyway, he has just come here, which is a new post for him. At this time, sennaiton has not informed the people here, which is just the perfect fishing time. For a moment. Qingyu opens Tuan Zang''s memory again. And immersed in Tuan Zang''s memory. Scenes after scenes began to emerge in Qingyu''s mind and presented in front of him from the first perspective. With the second generation of eyes, fire shadow, thousand hands and leaves, they fight with the Golden Horn army. The six person group headed by ape flying day chopper quickly left the land of thunder and returned to the land of fire. The whole process of Tuan Zang is in a kind of inner disorder, jealousy and chagrin. however. It''s a little better. That is, Tuan Zang always focuses on the ape flying and chopping. Because that thing made him always resent the ape flying day cut. He felt that he had suffered the loss of slow response and failed to say what he wanted to be a bait before the ape flying day cut said these words. In addition to the strong chagrin and remorse in Tuan Zang''s heart, the whole team. Most people are immersed in sadness. They all know. After such a thing. The second generation of chakra''s eyes, fire shadow and thousands of hands as bait are exhausted. I''m afraid they can''t come back alive. Qingyu follows Tuan Zang''s perspective and keeps staring at the ape flying and chopping in the front. This made him more clearly find some problems. The ape flying day cut doesn''t seem as sad as several others. The whole person presents a rare "overall view", that is, he quickly leaves with his companions and deduces the feeling of running for his life very brilliantly. "Now is not the time to be sad. We must go back to Muye village. We can''t let the teacher die in vain!" The ape flying day cut to the other companions and said in a deep voice. Through words, these people came out of their sadness and focused on returning to Muye village. They didn''t want to have any accidents along the way. When they spoke, they seemed to have the attitude of leadership. "Yes!" In addition to Tuan Zang, everyone answered, but this sentence ignited Tuan Zang''s yearning for the door, and his sight was blurred by tears. When Qingyu sees here. Suddenly realized a problem I had never thought of before. That is, he has always known the hypocrisy of three generations, and his hypocrisy is just letting Tuan Zang do things that can''t be brought to the table. But is that really the case? When Qingyu looks at these things from the perspective of Tuan Zang. At least he thinks. In all the time when the time node that died between the thousand hands was pushed forward. Tuan Zang is a normal person. It''s just that he is more decisive in his style and has the style of a thousand hands, but he is still open and aboveboard, does not use any conspiracy, and is not like that later. But at this time, the ape flies and the sun cuts Oh, no! It''s already three generations of fire shadow. It shows the shadow of those typical owls with thick face and black heart seen in history. What three generations have done. It seems unintentional. In fact, it is full of calculation. Qingyu feels clearer and clearer, but he doesn''t know what the people around him think, let alone what Tuan Zang thinks. No wonder No wonder there will be remnant parties in the old era At that time, pigs, deer and butterflies were supposed to fly towards apes. Unless. Their hearts follow the ape flying family. But I''m not following the ape flying day! Qingyu continues to look forward to his memory. After returning to Muye village from the ape flying day, he begins to prepare to take over the post of the third generation Huoying. But. Things didn''t go so well. Although ape feirizhan temporarily stayed in the Huoying office and temporarily sat in the position of Huoying to coordinate and manage the village, he did not get the support of most people in the village, resulting in that he did not officially have the status of Huoying for a period of time in the future. Things were complicated during this period. When Qingyu came with Tuan Zang''s perspective, he found that the ape flying day chop returned to Muye village in the first month. The whole Muye village is in a mess. Both internal and external troubles exist. The Qianshou clan in the village wanted to re elect a clan to inherit the position of Huoying, and it was greatly recognized. Yuzhibo clan also launched a yuzhibo clan to compete for the position of the third generation Huoying. As for the pig deer butterfly family that could have stood behind three generations, two families did not clearly express their attitude. At that time, there was a storm in Muye village. After Tuan Zang returned to the village, he saw everything in his eyes, but he had no idea. He was still immersed in the pain of losing the position of fire shadow. He lay at home every day and didn''t go out once a few days. At this time node of almost a month. The ape Flying Sun chopper came to the door himself. Qingyu immediately focused his attention. He vaguely felt that the inflection point of future things might be born here. That day. The sky is snowing. Put on a new silver dress for Muye village. After hearing the knock, Tuan Zang went to the door and opened the door. He saw the ape flying in Muye village Ninja dress standing at the door, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. "Day cut, oh, no, three generations of Huoying adults, why are you free to come to my broken place!" Tuan Zang said strangely that his jealousy of the ape flying day cut has not ended. During this period, even if he dreamed, he would repeat the scene of that day. He dreamed that he didn''t stand up and go out to do the bait, which finally led to the loss of his position of fire shadow that should belong to him. "Won''t you invite me in?" Three generations stared at Tuan Zang with indifferent expression and no change. It looked like a machine without emotion. "Come in." Tuan Zang turned and walked towards the house. He stepped on the accumulated snow along the way and made a creaking sound under his feet. Three generations followed Tuan Zang. They walked towards the reception hall outside the living room. "I won''t make you tea, and you don''t need any entertainment. Please help yourself!" Tuan Zang directly sat on the futon without talking to the three generations. Now he still regards the three generations as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He can''t say blessings at all. It''s a bit similar to the complex emotion when Dai Tu saw Kakashi become Shangren at that time. "I''ll make a bar for you!" The three generations were not angry at Tuan Zang''s direct expression at all. They went directly to Tuan Zang''s home and began to get busy. Wash the teapot and cup. Boil water. make tea. The whole process lasted more than ten minutes. The last three generations came to Tuan Zang with steaming tea. "The tea is ready." The three generations put the teapot and cup on the table, then sat on the futon on the other side, began to pour a cup of tea for Tuan Zang, and pushed it to the other side of Tuan Zang. Then three generations made themselves a cup of tea. Two cups of tea are on the table. In this cold weather. With a trace of white air. At the same time, let the refreshing tea fragrance drill into their nostrils. "You didn''t just come to make me tea?" Tuan Zang gave three generations a hard look and said angrily that he would not easily forgive three generations because of their simple coax. "Tuan Zang, I''m not here to make tea. I have something very important to come to you!" The eyes of the three generations immediately became extremely dignified, and their expression was extremely serious, as if they had encountered something big. "I can''t help you." Tuan Zang refused without even listening. Are you kidding? How could he help the third generation. "Tuan Zang, I need your help. Now the environment in the village is too bad. Only you can help me!" The three generations put their posture very low, and they felt that they were courteous and virtuous. "How do you want me to help you?" Tuan Zang was stunned. It was the first time he saw the three generations pose like this. He felt a little distressed. "I want you to be a fire shadow assistant!" The three generations immediately stated his purpose. "Forget it, I''m not interested in helping you. To be honest, I''m already thinking about the friendship of my companions without dismantling you in the matter of you becoming a fire shadow." Tuan Zang waved his hand directly. At that time, he had no interest in helping the third generation. "Tuan Zang, only you can do this position. Now the teacher is gone. The person I trust most in the whole Muye village is you. If you don''t help me, I can''t sit on this fire shadow position." The tone of the third generation was very firm. He stared at Tuan Zang and said, "look at the teacher''s face, I hope you can go out of the mountain to help me." "Day cut, you look at me too high. I don''t even have the courage to be a bait. What can I help you!" Tuan Zang raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth and said to himself. "I hope you will be the dark of Muye village!" Three generations'' eyes suddenly widened. When he spoke, his pupils kept trembling and said something that shocked Tuan Zang Du. "I want to be the third generation of fire shadow in the village, but there is too much resistance in the village to me becoming fire shadow. If I use any tough means, it will make me more vulnerable who was already in a weak position." "My doctrine must be kind. I can''t hurt too many people. I can''t do many things!" "But..." "Where there is light, there must be darkness!" "No matter the lack of light or darkness, the world will not work normally!" "Tuan Zang." "You are my other half!" The sound of the ape flying day cutting clearly came into Tuan Zang''s ears, which directly stunned Tuan Zang. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word. Chapter 339 this moment. Qingyu is in the perspective of Tuan Zang and watching the good play of three generations inviting Tuan Zang out of the mountain. When he saw this scene. It also happened to verify his conjecture from his heart. At this time, Tuan Zang was just a young man with some radical personality, and he was far from evolving to the level of old Yin ratio. It seems that Tuan Zang was also developed by three generations! Qingyu now knows many things that have not been shown in animation from the perspective of Tuan Zang, which makes him more clear about the past between the three generations and Tuan Zang. After a short thought. Qingyu is immersed in Tuan Zang''s memory again. Suddenly. Memory continues. After hearing the invitation of three generations, Tuan Zang didn''t even know why. He didn''t want to laugh at all. Instead, he was quite touched in his heart. "Do you really want to believe me?" Tuan Zang stared at the three generations in front of him. His eyes twinkled with thinking. Perhaps only his own heart was the most clear. He seemed to want to be recognized by everyone. In fact, he just wanted to be recognized by the three generations. "Tuan Zang, don''t you find that we are like completely different light and dark sides?" The third generation immediately asked back. When he asked this sentence, his tone suddenly became more excited. It felt like expressing some special emotion. "I just think we''ve been on the opposite side." Tuan Zang said angrily. "That''s your wrong understanding of light and darkness!" The voice of the three generations calmed down again. His tone paused slightly, as if he were adjusting his state. Then he continued: "light and darkness are not opposites, but one. There will be darkness when there is light. This is complementary. Light will not completely disperse darkness, and darkness will not completely replace light, So we shouldn''t be fighting, but managing Muye village together! " "Jointly manage Muye village?" After hearing the words of the three generations, Tuan Zang showed some intention, but he thought about it, hesitated a little, and still couldn''t help saying, "then why don''t I be on the bright side, you are on the dark side, and I also want to be a fire shadow!" "Tuan Zang, my position of fire shadow was entrusted to me by teacher fajian before he died. Did you even ignore teacher fajian''s last words?" The three generations said without hesitation. He seemed to have thought that Tuan Zang would ask so, and had already thought of the answer. Then he didn''t let Tuan Zang interrupt on this sentence at all, and continued: "not to mention that now I have a teacher''s last words. If you want to become a fire shadow, you have to face many difficulties. Do you know how to operate if you become a fire shadow?" "This..." Tuan Zang was really moved by the last sentence of three generations. If it were so easy to become a fire shadow, the three generations would not come to him for help. Now, even the ape flying day beheading, the real fire shadow explained by the gate, has to encounter many difficulties to formally inherit the position of fire shadow. In this month. Even if he lived in seclusion and did not ask about the world, he could still hear the gossip in the village. The thousand hands are preparing a new fire shadow. Yuzhibo family is preparing a new fire shadow. Nara, Yamanaka and qiudao all have different voices. and. This is one of them. The highest voice of inheriting the three generations of eye fire shadow is not the ape flying and day cutting. But yuzhibo mirror who came back with them. Except for the vast majority of the Qianshou clan, the ape flying clan and the Riyi clan. Almost all the others are optimistic about yuzhibo mirror. This also makes Tuan Zang understand a truth. Even if he didn''t help the ape fly, he couldn''t be a shadow of fire. Now the chance to stand on the bright side is gone. All that''s left is darkness. If someone else becomes the shadow of fire He doesn''t even have a chance to be a dark man! "What do you need me to do?" Tuan Zang''s face became gloomy and dignified. He was a decisive man. When he made a decision, he would not hesitate easily. Here is his firm character. After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the three generations nodded. He knew Tuan Zang and his character. After seeing Tuan Zang''s performance, he knew that they had reached a consensus. "I want you to be my fire shadow assistant and take over the dark part of the teacher. Only when this force is in your hand can I feel at ease." The third generation said in a deep voice. "The positions in the dark Department are numerous and complex. They are not monolithic. I''m afraid they are involved in each other''s interests. I''m afraid it''s difficult to form substantive power. If you want to do things with the power of the dark Department, it''s very, very difficult!" Tuan Zang held his chin in his right hand and posed to think. Now he is like starting a business with ape feiri. He began to express his opinions and give full play to his ideas. "What do you think?" Three Dayton''s eyes lit up when he came to Tuan Zang. He took a fancy to Tuan Zang''s behavior style. It''s comparable to their teacher''s thousand hands. He will come up with something he can''t think of. "Today''s dark Department is seriously refined by teacher Feijian. The intelligence department has the captain of the intelligence department, the assassination Department has the captain of the assassination department, and the torture Department has the captain of the torture department. Each department has its own captain. They scattered the strength of the dark department because old teacher Feijian didn''t have the energy to manage the dark Department after becoming a fire shadow, I don''t want to hand over the overall rights of the dark Department to one person. Now such a situation has been formed. We can''t take these rights back from the hands of those captains. It''s like you can''t hold all the rights to win the heads of major families scattered in the village. " Tuan Zang began to mutter. While analyzing the current situation, he quickly thought about solutions in his mind. After he figured out that he wanted to cooperate with the three generations, he immediately entered the position of Huoying assistant. "I understand what you said. This is what teacher Feijian did to weaken everyone''s rights, but it also directly weakened Huoying''s rights, resulting in the stage of power replacement. I can''t win more support!" The third generation said reluctantly that he clearly knew the teacher''s move. He can''t say that there is a problem with this move. He can only say that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Now he doesn''t enjoy the benefit side and feels all the disadvantages. "I have a solution." Tuan Zang raised his eyes and stared at the three generations. Just now, he had thought of a solution, but he didn''t say it. He was still hesitant to stand on the same side with the three generations, not on the opposite side. "I knew you could!" The three generations immediately praised Tuan Zang. Then their eyes widened, their eyes twinkled, and said, "Tuan Zang, I can''t sit in the position of fire shadow without your help. I really think you can help me!" "I see." Tuan Zang was moved by the expression of the three generations. At this time, they are still hot-blooded young people. He is not as deep as the city government of the three generations, so that a few words of recognition from the three generations gave Tuan Zang a great sense of recognition. Now he seems to have a feeling that scholars die for their confidants. If you treat me as a national, I will repay it! Tuan Zang now feels this way. He is warm in his heart. He has abandoned his prejudice with ape feiri chop and is willing to do anything for ape feiri chop, even if it becomes the darkness under the light. "We can''t move the rights of the dark Department now, just as we can''t move the rights of major families. We need a little time to cultivate and support our own forces, so I think you can announce to the outside world that you can keep the spirit for the teacher in the gate and don''t inherit the position of fire and shadow within three years, so that we can put the strategic layout in Muye for 16 years!" Tuan Zang said immediately. "Muye 16 years..." the third generation took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. He stared at Tuan Zang carefully, hesitated a little for a while, and still couldn''t help asking, "will it be a long night''s dream?" "What we want is a long dream!" Tuan Zang nodded directly. He''s in shape now. Ape flying day chopper was originally an indecisive person. He hesitated too much in dealing with many things, resulting in missing many fleeting opportunities. of course. Ape flying day cut, seized the most decisive opportunity in his life. Thus, it has become the fire shadow of the three generations. Tuan Zang also found his own problems that time. He may not be able to stand in front of him to protect himself from the wind and rain, but he can be said to be comfortable if he retreats behind the scenes to participate in the planning. "If you fight with them now, you must lose. If there is no accident, because Tuan Zang is the other half of the three generations. They are one! These things are tacitly approved by three generations behind their backs! For the three generations, Tuan Zang is not a sharp knife that has been used, but it has been hidden in the dark and cut off dissidents in the invisible. For a moment. Qingyu knows more about the three generations and Tuan Zang, and the relationship between them. Suddenly. Qingyu opens her eyes. His eyes refocused on the book in front of him. Pick up the pen, draw a few more lines between the three generations and Tuan Zang on the character relationship map, and put them on the equal sign. The pot on the ball. It can be said that There are three generations! Chapter 340 Qingyu''s eyes focused on the character relationship map of Benzi. Although the memory behind Tuan Zang hasn''t been further checked, it is only from the information he has at present. The reason why Tuan Zang came out of the mountain to do this fire shadow assistant is closely related to the invitation of three generations of courteous and virtuous corporal. Even Maybe when the three generations heard what Tuan Zang said, they knew that Tuan Zang''s practice was wrong, but he had no other way. Just like killing the yuzhibo family in the official plot. That''s it. If you don''t do it, you will fall into passivity. So You might as well take the initiative! "Tuan Zang''s sword can be said to be a double-edged sword. The three generations need Tuan Zang''s help to sit in the position of fire shadow, but they should be wary of whether Tuan Zang will usurp the position of fire seal." "But I want to come..." "The three generations must first hold this sword and firmly hold their position of fire shadow in their hands!" Qingyu whispered to himself silently. Now he has understood why the three generations are so greedy for the power brought by the position of fire shadow. Everything is hard won! Three generations have paid too much for the position of fire shadow! How could he easily give up Huoying''s seat! "It seems that Watergate wants to inherit the position of fire shadow. It''s not enough to have credit alone!" Qingyu rubbed his forehead, flashed a thoughtful light in his eyes, and then directly tore down the page on the book. This piece of paper, which has been written waste, falls on Qingyu''s right hand. I saw Qingyu gently. WOW! This one with a diagram of the relationship between the three is broken into pieces of paper in an instant. Then. The paper is rolled up and stacked. Change into different shapes. This feeling is like a pair of invisible big hands playing origami in the air. As these papers changed into different shapes, and then gathered together, they became several pieces of white paper again. After several times of fragmentation, the contents on them had disappeared. After Qingyu''s right hand took the paper, the paper directly integrated into his palm, as if it had never appeared. The whole process only takes place in an instant. There was no impact at all. After disposing of the paper, Qingyu walked towards the office gate, opened the gate and walked into the dark corridor. "Wow ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~" "Hmm ~ ~" Screams came faintly into his ears. These sounds came from different cubicles. It was obvious that torture was under way. Qingyu didn''t stop too much at the door of these cubicles, but walked directly to cubicle 7 where he was originally located. Just as he walked to the door of the familiar cubicle. There was a constant sound of fierce physical collision. "Pa Pa Pa" These sounds are intense and fierce, full of a certain sense of rhythm, and combined with the screams of the tortured people, they seem to outline torture scenes in Qingyu''s mind. Qingyu could feel the intensity inside through the door of the cubicle and nodded silently. "Well done!" Qingyu silently gives a thumb to Yizhen in the mountain. As expected, there is a devil in everyone''s heart, but he doesn''t wake up at ordinary times. The title of cat face devil is completely placed on any ninja in the torture department. Just tell them that they can do anything recklessly to those suspects awaiting trial, so that those suspects awaiting trial fear the torture department and finally dare not commit a crime again, which is an important way to reduce the crime rate in Muye village. Qingyu doesn''t go to see how Yamanaka really plays the cat faced devil. None of this matters. As long as everyone is playing the cat face devil. In this way, the identity of the cat face devil has become a public identity, so no matter what happens to the cat face devil, it is impossible to investigate only one person. Immediately. After knowing that Yamanaka Yizhen has entered the state, Qingyu directly turns around and leaves and returns to his office. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. The whole day passed. Qingyu did little. He just read Tuan Zang''s memory in the office. He saw that Tuan Zang began to work hard. We are accumulating strength every day. It''s been three years. If you fast forward too fast, you may miss some details. But it''s too much trouble to look at it a little. But Qingyu still decides to study slowly. He wants to see with his own eyes how Tuan Zang has done for so many years. He is like an intern sitting in the back of the old driver. How the old driver makes extreme operation in the elegant curve. He can not only observe each other''s operation, but also learn some techniques! After leaving the office, Qingyu walked directly in the direction of the dormitory and soon returned to the dormitory. After closing the dormitory door. Qingyu immediately tied his hands and showed a shadow to make him appear in the dormitory. "You are here instead of me." Qingyu confessed to the shadow, and then immediately performed the art of flying Thor. The whole person disappeared and appeared directly on the first floor of the tower. For a moment. Scenes appeared in front of him. Those things that were still stuck in wooden blocks in his previous memory have now been completely pieced together into puppets. Although these puppets are not complicated and have no organs, they are indeed a puppet that can be completely controlled as a whole. "Cancel it!" After Qingyu arrived, his eyes fell on these shadow bodies. He felt that he could gather the experience of these shadow bodies. In this way, after summarizing in his mind, the shadow bodies displayed again should be more powerful. "Yes!" These shadows responded with one voice at the same time. Just after they finished, a burst of Qi rang out one after another, and then memories poured into Qingyu''s mind. These memories were brought by those shadow bodies just now, which immediately shocked Qingyu''s head. Buzz! Qingyu feels pain in her skull. "This shadow separation cultivation method is really not available to ordinary people!" Qingyu can''t help sighing. Even after he uses shadow separation every time, his brain will be strongly impacted. You know, he is an immortal human body and has a strong resistance and recovery ability. This will be affected, not to mention the identity of ordinary people. Naruto can practice quickly in this way, which is not only related to Naruto''s chakra integrity, but also related to Naruto''s strong physical recovery ability. If you were an ordinary person I''m afraid that after several times of cultivation of multiple shadow separation, the brain will collapse due to these poorly processed intelligence information and consuming a lot of chakra. A moment later. Qingyu recovers from these intelligence. After a new summary. He has already had a considerable part of experience in making puppets. of course. He just stays on the most basic puppet making. With the more powerful puppet masters. There is still no way to compare. A beginner at best! As for why we should learn puppetry Qingyu thinks that the thinking of the second generation of Fengying is still very correct, that is, sometimes a person can''t become an army. He can really use the art of shadow separation. However, after reading the theory of the second generation wind shadow on puppet production, he felt that puppets have many things that noumenon can''t do. Like Qingyu can conclude a contract with the bad bug and put the bad bug into the puppet, so that the puppet can perform the secret skills of the oil woman family instead of the Ninja itself. Even he can make a puppet of physical and mental transformation to achieve some specific purposes. Since Qingyu saw the second generation of wind shadow teaching about puppetry in the memory of those ninjas in shayin village, he began to make puppets silently. "It''s really troublesome." Qingyu found that the making of these puppets is like a kind of sophisticated craftsman. He should not only take into account the strength, but also consider the flexibility. He didn''t feel anything when he didn''t make them himself. Now he has done it for a few days and found that it''s really not as easy as he thought. Suddenly. Qingyu raised her hands and made a quick seal. He crossed the two fingers of his hands and made a cross in front of his chest. What he showed was the seal of the art of multiple shadow separation. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s heart moved, and chakra surged all over her body. In an instant, hundreds of shadows appeared in front of her. "Now you each claim a puppet, complete the places where the puppet has not been made, and then begin to practice puppet manipulation." Qingyu confesses to these shadows. "Yes!" These figures answered immediately, and then their figures flashed out one after another, quickly fell in front of each puppet and began to enter their own work. Qingyu sees the same scene and nods silently. These puppets may have special effects during the Third World War of tolerance. He is still looking forward to it. Qingyu walked towards the lookout platform on the third floor of the tower. He stood on the lookout platform and looked down at the trees in front of him. His thoughts began to spread quickly. "I don''t know how far Watergate has cultivated the immortal mode. Can it last for three minutes? The father is much faster than his son!" Qingyu could not help but make complaints about it. In his most intuitive sense, the immortal mode of Watergate seemed even more powerless than the pharmacist''s pocket. "Is it possible for jiuxinnai to learn the immortal model?" Qingyu thinks about jiuxinnai again. He doesn''t know much about jiuxinnai. When he used to watch animation, everything he knew was either in memory or outside. In the formal plot, she didn''t even touch the reincarnation of dirty soil. This makes him not very clear what jiuxinnai''s real ability is. How strong you are. And how much potential it has. Is it possible to become the perfect Nine Tailed human column force and enter the Nine Tailed chakra mode. If you can learn the immortal mode in miaomu mountain again. The future may not be able to unlock the Xianhu mode. Such nine Sinai. Strength may not be worse than Naruto! After all, jiuxinnai is a real pure blood whirlpool family, with genuine red hair and complete nine tails in the body. At present, it is higher than Naruto in the same period. "To what extent has the Third World War of tolerance developed?" Qingyu frowns slightly. Recently, he has lost external intelligence. Since yunyin village raided Muye village, Muye village seems to be isolated from the outside world. At present, what he can know is that Wuyin village is likely to attack yunyin village and fight with yunyin village, but it is unknown whether these things have happened. In addition, shayin village should have attacked Yuyin village, but it is not difficult to guess that shayin village should fail. As for Yanyin village Qingyu can''t guess what kind of choice that bad old man Onoki will make. This is in the power of bystanders. On the contrary, it may affect the future trend of the war. Buzz! At this time. Qingyu''s head suddenly shook. It was the shadow body guarding in the dormitory that was cancelled, which brought a piece of information to Qingyu. "Tuan Zang''s injury has recurred?!" Qingyu frowned tightly. His shadow was just in the dormitory and stayed in the house instead of him. But just then, sennaieaton found him and told him that Tuan Zang''s injury had relapsed and needed him to come forward for treatment. Qingyu''s shadow separated after hearing sennaieaton''s words. Immediately gave a clever reply. He asked sennaighton to knock on the door of the secret dormitory one by one. Nominally, he carried out a ward round. In fact, he put on a relatively heavy expression and didn''t let anyone find anything wrong. Finally, he and Sonny Eaton agreed to meet at the latter''s house. Qing Yuying said this. Sonny Eaton was stunned on the spot. How does it feel? It seems that his family can go in at will. however. Now this time. He had no time to think so much. After all, Lord Xiaochun has found him and told him that there is a problem with Lord Tuan Zang''s injury. If you can''t get timely treatment, you may die. As a result of this. Sennai Eaton heard Qingyu''s answer. Immediately began to knock at the door of each dark room to cover up his finding of Qingyu in this way. Just after sonnaighton left. Qingyu''s shadow part is directly cancelled, and returns to Qingyu with this information. "Three generations, this is what you think!" Qingyu stared at the woods in front of him. When he read Tuan Zang''s memory, he had seen some strategies of the three generations. Now this is indeed something that the three generations can do. After Qingyu treats Tuan Zang through a mysterious identity, he won''t use this identity for some time in the future. It must be possible for three generations to guess this thing, so it will be very clear. If you don''t use some means, it''s difficult to find this mysterious medical ninja. Now is the time to use means! "But..." Qingyu''s eyebrows showed a trace of confusion. Whether he stood in Muye village or from the perspective of three generations, he was not very clear. Why did he have to find him? "What''s the point of doing this?" Qingyu feels that he hid the regiment for treatment in a special identity, and his deep skills and fame are not revealed in front of them at all. Isn''t it good to pass silently like this? "Forget it, go and have a look. What if Tuan Zang really doesn''t work!" Qingyu sighed helplessly. He knew that there was such a situation now. Three generations of Muye executives had found sennaiton. If he refused to go, sennai would bear great pressure for a time, and even be forced to tell his identity in the end. It seems that Three generations have found it accurately. Sonny Eaton is the link between them. There''s no need to find him out in the crowd, just let Sonny Eaton come to him by means. Suddenly. Qingyu controls chakra to connect to the coffin of yuzhiboban. Whoosh! Qingyu immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. His figure flashed and disappeared directly. In a moment, he came directly to the dark coffin. He touched his hands on the lid of the coffin and directly cleared the weight of the lid of the coffin by chakra''s super light rock art. Then he lifted the coffin and took out the clothes and masks of the medical Ninja inside. Qingyu didn''t put the clothes in directly as before. Instead, he dragged down the dark Ninja clothes directly, put those clothes on the edge of the coffin, and did not cover the lid of the coffin. The next moment. Qingyu takes out a short piece of wood from the coffin. He prepared it in advance. "Just in case you change your image!" When Qingyu was talking, the pieces of paper on his body began to fly disorderly. In an instant, he combined the paper dance with the art of God''s paper person and transformation, and the whole person directly became another look, just like Samo Lian taro. He''s been using it quite smoothly recently. "No!" As soon as Qingyu was about to take action, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this image. If the three generations came prepared and finally forced him to expose his appearance, then sennai Eaton would know that he was samolian taro, and sennai Eaton would be implicated in colluding with the ninja of fog hidden village. Once such a hat is fastened. Then it''s hard to take it off. Qingyu realized it almost in an instant. "The current transformation is not to make things, but to cover up your identity, so you can''t become a villager. In that case..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and thought of a great image. He immediately controlled the pieces of paper on his body to fly again. The surface of his body seemed to be shuffling, and finally took on a new look. His image is wearing a black tight combat suit, with a blue laminated armor on the outside, and a white down collar attached to his back on his shoulders. Silver hair and red pupils. Iron forehead with face guard style on his face. There are three red marks on his cheek. The huge forehead worn bears the logo of Muye village. The image presented by the whole person is the teacher of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping, the second generation of eye fire shadow and thousand hand door. Through the memory of ape flying and day cutting, Qingyu has seen the image of Qianshou gate very clearly. "If you have to take off your mask by the third generation, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression the third generation will have." Qingyu said with a smile. In fact, when he looked through Tuan Zang''s memory, he already saw the possibility of the identity of qianshoufanjian coming out of the tolerance world again. According to Tuan Zang''s memory, they haven''t seen a thousand hands since they fled from the land of thunder. The information from Lei Zhiguo is that qianshoufan has been killed in battle. And the golden and silver horns who were responsible for chasing the thousand hand gate died. But Sandai and Tuan Zang didn''t see the body between the gates. When Qingyu saw Tuan Zang''s memory, he found such a blind spot that he could make use of it. And according to his guess. A few years later, Da Shewan was able to psychize the thousand hand gate through the reincarnation of filthy soil in the middle tolerance test. It did not find the body between the thousand hand gates, but found the personal information material between the thousand hand gates that had been kept in the village. "I personally hope it won''t be exposed this time. After all, sennai Eaton is still nearby. The identity between thousand hands should be used in a more interesting time!" Qingyu thinks that the identity of qianshoufeijian can do things more often. He has mastered the flying thunder god skill, multiple shadow separation skill, mutual multiplication and detonating symbol skill studied by qianshoufeijian, as well as many improved versions of Shuidun ninja. Coupled with his strong chakra, he can fully simulate the effect of qianshoufeijian. If the second-generation eye fire shadow thousand hand gate suddenly appears in the current ninja world, it should have a very interesting effect. At least the deterrent force will exist. There is still no way to compare with the Three-Generation shadow. Moreover, the thousand hand gate is the brother of the thousand hand pillar. In many people''s hearts, the gate is also a legend. Immediately. Qingyu began to wear the white medical Ninja dress on his body. The whole person was covered tightly. From the appearance, it was no different from when he went to treat tuanzai. Qingyu reaches out with her right hand and picks up the white mask on the ground. Wear a mask on your face. With the protective clothing of medical ninja. Wrapped himself perfectly in it. So far. Qingyu doesn''t have to worry about exposure at all. He added several layers of insurance to his identity. Even if he was torn, there was a layer of doors. Even if they suspected that the doors were disguised, they would never doubt his head. Now this time. Qingyu has completely changed her clothes. He controlled his perception and determined the flying Thor in the basement of sennaiton''s house. Whoosh! Qingyu''s figure flashed away and directly appeared in the basement of sennaiton''s home. "Sonny Eaton should not be back at this time." Qingyu asks sennai Eaton to go round the secret dormitory one by one, not only to cover up sennai Eaton''s visit to his dormitory, but also to provide a space for him to perform the art of flying Thunder God. "Huh?" Just as Qingyu was about to come out of the basement, he saw those props filled with, all kinds of belts, handcuffs, maces, and wax stains on the ground that he hadn''t had time to clean up. "Have a good time!" Qingyu smiled and nodded. After sweeping his eyes, he went straight up the stairs in the basement without staying here too much. When Qingyu walked to the top of the stairs, he pushed away the baffle at sennaiton''s house and drilled directly out of the basement. He has determined through his perception that there is no one in the room. So I''m not afraid to meet anyone. He swaggered to the sofa in the living room of sunayton''s house, sat directly on it, looked straight ahead, and thought about what it was for the three generations to find themselves. Time passed minute by minute. Ten minutes later. A series of rapid footsteps began to sound, finally stopped at the gate, and then became the sound of the key inserted into the key hole. Click! With the door locked open. Sennai Eaton quickly opened the door, leaned in, fixed his eyes on Qingyu sitting on the sofa, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his eyes were shocked. Chapter 341 "You... How did you get in?" Sennai Eaton stared at the green feather who had been sitting on the sofa waiting for him, and felt his skull buzzing. You know. This is his home. The home of the torture captain. It was so easy for people to come in unconsciously. Sennai Eaton suddenly had a very strange idea in his head. Now the situation is that Qingyu told him. What if he didn''t tell him. You can come in anytime. You can go out at any time. In and out, no one can find out. That''s not good! Sennai Eaton''s face is more serious. He knows that this is the method used by Qingyu to avoid the possible sight around him, but this method is a little difficult for him to accept. After that. Sonny Eaton walked quickly into his house and closed the door quickly with his backhand, for fear that there would be eyes outside to see what was inside. Immediately. Sennai Eaton walks towards Qingyu. He stopped about two meters from the sofa. Staring at Qingyu sitting on the sofa with complex eyes. Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton calmly to express her doubts. A faint smile appears on the face behind the mask. All these things were within his expectation. He knew Sonny Eaton would be surprised. After all, a person appears in your home for no reason. If you don''t say hello in advance, I''m afraid you''ll be caught as a thief. however. Qingyu has already prepared his speech. This matter is nothing compared with the matter of going to see three generations later. It can be said that it is not worth mentioning. "Brother Eaton, I left a scroll of reverse channeling in your house." Qingyu raises her hand and takes out a scroll. The trace of the technique on the scroll looks like it was used this time. "Reverse channeling scroll?" Sennaiton frowned tightly, and his doubts became more intense. He stared at Qingyu directly and continued to ask, "Qingyu, why do you keep this in my house?" "Brother Eaton, did you forget that last time you went to the fire shadow office to recover your life, I was alone in your home, and there were many dark ninjas outside. Although I successfully broke through, I had to leave a little behind, so I put a scroll of reverse channeling in your home before I went out." Qingyu explained faintly. "But why didn''t you tell me about it?" Sennai Eaton said with a laugh and cry. He was directly put into a transmission array at home and could come in at any time. This feeling is really strange. Fortunately, he didn''t play too fierce games with his wife. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to accept the sudden appearance of this man. "Brother Eaton, if I told you, wouldn''t you eliminate this scroll? How can I enter your house today? I just guessed that Lord Huoying might use some methods to lead me to appear again, which left such a little behind." Qingyu explains to sennai Eaton. "You mean..." sennaiton immediately shifted his attention from the reverse psychic scroll in Qingyu''s hand to the three generations of Huoying. His face suddenly became more serious and dignified. His eyes stared at Qingyu tightly, his lips wriggled slightly, hesitated for a while, and said, "this is the Lord Huoying who wants to lead you out?" "Otherwise?" The corners of the mouth behind the Qingyu mask are slightly cocked up, but this is not reflected in the mask. It still presents sennaiton with that indifferent attitude. "Is there a problem with the injury of Tuan Zang?" After hearing the call of three generations, sennai Eaton vaguely thought of this problem in his heart, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He still felt that the injury of Tuan Zang was too serious, or Qingyu''s medical experience was insufficient, and there was something wrong in the process of treatment. But. Now he heard what Qingyu said. The suspicion that was hard pressed in my heart suddenly broke out. It can''t be true! Does it mean that Lord Tangtang Huoying wants to find people in this way? That''s weird! "If I guess correctly..." Qingyu stared at sennai Eaton, his eyes twinkled with thinking, and then said slowly. "The three generations of Huoying adults will not do things that will make people talk about." "I think he will make Tuan Zang have some problems. After all, Xiaochun is a medical ninja. It''s not difficult to do this." "In this way, he can use this method to call me and let me treat Lord Tuan Zang." "If I go, I risk exposing myself." "But if I don''t go, big brother Eaton will take more risks, so that he will leave a certain reason for the high level of the village." "So I have to go!" Qingyu said slowly. His tone was not too strong, but anyone could hear his determination. "Qingyu..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton was still very moved. After all, the other party was very frank to say these words. This is not only knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but also taking risks for him. "In fact, you can''t go!" After sennai Eaton took a deep breath, his eyes stared at Qingyu thoughtfully and said a sentence that had been considered in his heart for a long time, "if you can be sure that Tuan Zang''s injury is unimpeded and his life will not be in danger, even if you don''t go, they won''t let Tuan Zang die. In this way, this trap will be broken." Sonny Eaton knows the problem. Although this has great results and can avoid being routine, it still has to take great risks. That is, he may be excluded by Muye village. of course. Qingyu also expected this, and it''s not what he wants to see now. In fact, as long as he goes casually. It''s not a problem. "Brother Eaton, don''t say anything. Since they made this decision, I know that I may have to go again many times before Tuan Zang recovers completely. Let''s take it as after-sales." Qingyu shakes her head, gets up from the sofa and takes out another scroll. The scroll is well sealed and pasted with a gilded sticker. "Brother Eaton, this is the reverse channeling scroll. I''ll give it to you. If such a thing happens again, you can open the reverse channeling scroll at home and come back to me, so that I can enter your home without being aware of it." Qingyu explained. "This... Ok... Ok..." Sennai Eaton took the scroll. He felt that this kind of thing was strange and shouldn''t appear like this at all, but there was no way. He had no choice but to take the reverse psychic scroll handed over by Qingyu. "Qingyu, how do you think adult Tuan Zang''s injury appeared? You didn''t handle it well, or did adult Xiaochun do it?" Sennaiton immediately asked in a deep voice. In fact, what he wanted to say was Lord Huoying, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he stayed with Lord Xiaochun. "I can''t say for sure now, but I don''t think I have any problems in the treatment process, but what kind of situation is it? I''d better give you a conclusion after I check adult Tuan Zang''s body!" Qingyu said conservatively and rigorously. "I see." Sennaieaton nodded and then said, "it''s almost time. We won''t talk about these words here. Now I''ll take you to Lord Tuan Zang." "Well, let''s go." Qingyu nodded, followed sennai Eaton, and walked towards the gate. Then. Sennai Eaton walked towards the fire shadow office with his wrapped green feather. Although they attracted some people''s attention along the way, they were not many. Most of them were because the clothes Qingyu wore were too eye-catching. They didn''t know that they were going to treat Tuan Zang. The problem that Tuan Zang''s injury has been cured has become the current secret of Muye village and will not be known to others at all. Now the people of Muye village have gradually returned to their former state. After all, the ninja world is in chaos, but now Muye village is relatively quiet. Other forces are busy fighting each other and don''t care about Muye village at all. Ten minutes later. Sennaieaton and Qingyu come to the door of Huoying office. The guards of the Huoying office seemed to have been explained. After seeing sennaieaton and Qingyu, they immediately spread out to the side and left a direct entry position for them. Sennai Eaton didn''t care about the two ninjas guarding the door at all, and directly stepped in. Qingyu followed sennai Eaton, went in together, directly climbed the stairs and walked to the end of the corridor on the second floor, where is the Huoying office and Tuan Zang''s healing place. this moment. At the end of the corridor stood a man. From the posture, it is waiting for the two of them. It is the consultant of Muye village, shuimen Yan. "Lord menyan!" After seeing shuimen Yan, sennai Eaton immediately bowed to shuimen Yan and said hello. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton. Did the same thing. But he didn''t say anything. Shuimen Yan nodded slowly. His eyes first focused on sennai Eaton, and then quickly shifted to Qingyu, who had been completely wrapped. Those dignified eyes seemed to see Qingyu''s expression through the white mask. "Just come." Shuimen Yan nodded, immediately turned around and pushed open the door of the room next to Tuan Zang, and took the lead in. "Come in and have a look!" Shuimen Yan didn''t say too fierce words, which is really what they have designed for a long time. Just after sonnaighton left. The three generations called the two consultants, shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun, here to quickly discuss how to make the mysterious medical Ninja appear again. Just then. The three generations put forward a constructive opinion. That''s the way to let the sleeping Xiaochun hurt Tuan Zang to a certain extent and let sennai Eaton call the mysterious medical Ninja again. As long as Tuan Zang is still injured. Then the reason can be attributed to the problem that sennai Eaton came to the medical ninja and didn''t cure it. In this way. There''s nothing sunnyton can do. Will bring the mysterious medical ninja. Because that''s the problem of the injury of Tuan Zang. If it''s not handled properly That''s the bad name that will kill Tuan Zang. Seeing that sennai Eaton and the mysterious medical Ninja came together, shuimen Yan immediately understood that the three generation plan had succeeded and had successfully brought out the mysterious medical ninja. The rest depends on the development of the later plan. Actually. There are still some differences in their later plans. For example, Zhuan Xiaochun put forward that when the mysterious medical Ninja appeared, he directly attacked him by failing to cure Tuan Zang, and controlled the mysterious medical ninja in a preemptive way. however. This was rejected by three generations. For three generations. After all, this mysterious medical Ninja is the one who cured Tuan Zang. Yu Qing and Li have made great contributions to Muye village. Shouldn''t be treated like that! As a result of this. Xiao Chun changed his concept. And after confirming with shuidoor inflammation. Decided to invite Qingyu them in in a relatively gentle way. Sennaiton stood at the door and didn''t step in immediately. In his eyes, the dark door was like a big mouth that could devour people. Although he had just come here not long ago, it still showed him an unspeakable sense of strangeness. Sennaieaton hesitated for a moment and looked at Qingyu next to him. More Qingyu looked at the exposed eyes at the eye holes of the mask. "Yes." Qingyu silently nodded and motioned that sennai Eaton could go in without saying any more. For a moment. Sennaieaton immediately received the signal sent by Qingyu. Immediately step forward and take the lead in the room that looks a little dark from the outside. Qingyu then followed him in. The inside of the room is not completely dark. There are still several dim yellow candles at the location of Tuan Tibetan hospital bed in the distance, highlighting an unspeakable sense of darkness in the environment. "Here you are." Xiao Chun''s voice sounded faintly. There was no surprise in his tone, and he couldn''t hear any worry about Tuan Zang''s injury. It completely looked like a very ordinary look, and even didn''t want to install it. "Yes!" Sennai Eaton immediately answered, but just when he answered, he had seen that Tuan Zang had no problem by turning to Xiao Chun''s deep and indifferent appearance. Whether the problem of Tuan Zang''s adult appears on his own, or Qingyu doesn''t appear well after treatment, or they get it out by turning to sleep Xiaochun, it doesn''t matter what reason. The important thing is that turning to sleep Xiaochun can be controlled. There is no need to call Qingyu at all. Sennai Eaton''s eyes have become deep. At this time, he can almost be sure that this is the conspiracy of the top leaders of Muye village to cheat Qingyu out of here. "Here comes the medical Ninja!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun just said hello to sennaieaton, then focused his attention on Qingyu, with meaningful eyes shining in his eyes. I can still remember what happened last time. She hasn''t had time to get the venue back. Now is the perfect time. "Come and have a look. Tuan Zang can''t wake up after your treatment. No matter what method we use, we can''t wake up his consciousness. From his appearance, he looks like a vegetable." Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun said in a deep voice. What he said could be said to be very serious, which made sennaiton''s face suddenly change. He was still angry just now and suddenly converged back. vegetative. This is a very dangerous thing. Ninja world also has vegetative people. There are many ninjas who are in a coma but still alive with nerve damage. After all, there are different degrees of fighting here all the time. Even in peaceful times, there will still be ninjas to perform various tasks. Just The vegetative people in ninja world are not well treated. After they confirmed that they could not wake up, whether it was a scarce number of medical ninjas or relatives who had already been psychologically prepared, they would reach a consensus that they would give up the treatment of the vegetable. This is a last resort! There is no way for the ninja world to raise such an idle man! Not to mention in the Ninja values. How to die is more important than how to live. So They will eventually choose to let the ninja who has become a vegetable die in a more heroic way, rather than live in such a way that people do not have people, plants do not have plants. Sennai Eaton''s face has changed very strongly. Now he doesn''t know whether it''s reliable for Tuan Zang to become an implant, but it makes him very worried. His inner dimensions have been disordered. His just firm feeling suddenly wavered. It''s not very clear whether this is really a conspiracy plan. "OK." Qingyu nodded slowly, walked towards the hospital bed where Tuan Zang was lying, came directly to Tuan Zang''s side, raised his hand and touched Tuan Zang''s wrist pulse. meanwhile. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan approached Qingyu one after another. The two of them seem to be watching how Qingyu is treated. Their eyes fall on Tuan Zang. There is a faint worry in their eyes, but from the perspective of action, they want to completely block the path here and leave Qingyu no way to leave. For a moment. Sonny Eaton after seeing such a scene. It was already a messy mood. It became more messy in an instant, and a lot of question marks came out of my head. What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t that what trapped Qingyu? Sennaieaton still remembers that when Qingyu explained to him, he talked about the problem that Xiaochun turned to sleep and blocked Qingyu. It is precisely because of that matter that Qingyu just took out the list full of herbs. There is no list now. And even taking the list doesn''t make any sense at all. Suddenly. Sennaieaton also took a step forward and was ready to come to Qingyu. Actually. Even he didn''t figure out what to do. Although he can''t really turn against the two consultants in Muye village. But he still wants to advance and retreat with Qingyu. After all, Qingyu can come here at risk. It has something to do with worrying about his future. He can''t easily abandon Qingyu. "Eaton, medical Ninja can''t be disturbed during treatment. You go to the door and watch. We''ll go out in a minute." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said coldly. She was still in the tone of command. After all, she was still a consultant in Muye village. It could be said that such words were more than enough to deal with sennaiton. She was fully qualified and had no problem at all. "Lord Xiaochun..." sennai frowned suddenly. He had obviously felt that the other party was going to support him away, but he couldn''t say it directly, and he also knew that it was no use staying here, but he just didn''t want to leave so easily. "Eaton, it''s none of your business here. Go outside and wait for the news." Shuimen Yan also said a word. In his words, there was no doubt that he was going to drive sennaiton out. "Lord menyan..." sennai Eaton''s face became more ugly. His chest fluctuated rapidly. He knew that such a thing was not right, but he didn''t know how to solve it. He still stood where he was and didn''t turn around and leave directly because of the words of the two consultants. However. At this time. Qingyu''s hand moved away from Tuan Zang''s wrist. "Brother Eaton, Lord Tuan Zang''s injury is very serious. You really need to avoid it." Qingyu said faintly. "This..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton''s original firm heart suddenly became loose and didn''t know what to do. Can''t you just leave? But. Qingyu has already spoken. If you don''t leave. It''s a little different. What should I do? Sennai Eaton stood stunned, and the whole person was in a dilemma. His situation made him a little don''t know how to solve such a thing. If you collide with the two consultants, his position is not enough, he does not have enough voice, and his speech has no weight at all. Not to mention, if the fight breaks out, he is just a special forbearance, and he does not have the strength of forbearance, so he can''t stir up any waves at all. Let him move forward, he can''t help. He knows this very well, but if he is asked to quit, he feels very unwilling. Creak At this time. The door of the room where Tuan Zang was located rang. Another figure came in. It was the three generations of fire shadow apes wearing a fire shadow robe that flew and cut the sun. "Lord Huoying!" After seeing the three generations of fire coming in, sennai Eaton''s skull was buzzing, and he didn''t know how to speak. This feeling is like a student repeating countless times in his heart. When he meets the head teacher, he should say what kind of cruel words. However, when he really stands in front of the head teacher, these cruel words are not only unable to say a word, but also unable to say a word. That''s how Sonny Eaton feels now. Along the way, he thought about many words about how to compete with the three generations. But at this time. Whether it was the fact that Tuan Zang might become a vegetable, or the fear in his heart when facing the position of fire shadow, he swallowed these words firmly into his stomach and couldn''t say a word. "Eaton, you go out. There''s nothing for you here. Leave it to me." The third generation said slowly. While he was talking, he took down the pipe he was holding in his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t want the smoke to smoke to Tuan Zang. "This... Um... Er..." sennai Eaton wanted to refuse very much, but he didn''t know how to say it. He had a lot of words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word in front of three generations. "Go." The third generation urged again. The tone of this sentence was a little dull, but it showed a stronger dignity, so that sennai Eaton had a stronger sense of fear in his heart. "I..." Sennai Eaton''s eyes focused on the three generations, and then his eyes quickly shifted to Qingyu. At this time. Qingyu''s sight just fell on sennaieaton and looked at him. Suddenly. Qingyu nodded to sennaieaton and passed a signal. After seeing Qingyu nodding, sennaieaton couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, coupled with what Qingyu said earlier. A big stone hung in my heart and fell down at once. The belief that had just been firm suddenly relaxed and had wavered. "Then... Let me go..." Sennaieaton hesitated. He admitted that he was a little counselled. He knew it was bad to leave Qingyu here, but when he saw Qingyu nodding, he suddenly had a special idea. It seems that Qingyu may have his own idea. "Big brother Eaton!" Just as sennai Eaton was about to quit, Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded, and his eyes focused on sennai Eaton''s eyes from a distance. "You go home and wait for me." Qingyu said this. Everyone in the audience was shocked. Three generations'' eyes tightened slightly. He vaguely felt that there was a problem here, but now he couldn''t say it. He didn''t know why the mysterious medical ninja in front of him wanted to support sennai Eaton, the only acquaintance, like them. The two consultants of Muye village turned to sleep. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other and could see each other''s shock from each other''s eyes. When they discussed in advance, they thought that the mysterious medical Ninja did not dare to come, or did not dare to face them alone after coming. Now, they are far more magnanimous than they thought. As for sennai''s meal, he was stunned at first. He didn''t know why Qingyu wanted to spend him so far, so he couldn''t help at all. But. The idea is just emerging. They were immediately taken back. His brain suddenly realized a point that Qingyu had paved with him before he came. The reverse psychic scroll still in his house. The scroll hasn''t been opened yet. It is in an unusable state. Now as long as he goes home and opens the reverse psychic scroll, Qingyu can psychize himself through the psychic movement on the scroll, so as to get out of this environment. So Sennaiton immediately realized an important thing, that is, as long as he can return home at a very fast speed and open the psychic scroll, he will have the opportunity to let Qingyu directly return to his home through reverse psychic method before danger occurs. yes! this is it! Qingyu''s sentence, go home and wait for him! It must be this code! Sennaieaton immediately understood what Qingyu meant, and then thought that Qingyu gave him the scroll of reverse channeling in his home. It can be said that he paved everything. Maybe At that time, Qingyu didn''t say it because he wasn''t sure whether the senior management of Muye village would really attack him! This can be regarded as saving face! "I see!" Sonny Eaton nodded immediately after he had figured it out, and then went straight out the door, ready to go back to his house. Such a picture. It once again attracted the attention of three generations and two consultants. They were even more surprised. What''s going on?! One dare say so! How dare one do it! Are they so defenseless? Under the gaze of the three generations and two consultants, sennaiyton left the ward where Tuan Zang was located directly, so he left directly! Creak¡ª¡ª Sonny Eaton opened the door and then walked out of the room without any hesitation. Bang! Sonny Eaton slammed the door shut after he went out. It can be seen that a lot of effort was used to close the door this time. It can be said that it is deliberately using such a method to close the door. The heavy noise is like sennai Eaton''s inability to vent his dissatisfaction and face such unfair treatment. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Then. The footsteps that everyone in the room could clearly hear sounded from the door. Sennaieaton had left the fire shadow office along the corridor without a moment''s stay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three generations looked at the two consultants, and the two consultants also looked at the three generations. Big question marks appeared in their heads at this moment. I can''t guess what the two people are doing. however. The third generation nodded. "Now treat Tuan Zang''s condition!" The tone of the third generation is low and the voice is very magnetic. It is obvious that he is talking to Qingyu. When he speaks, his eyes are staring at Qingyu tightly. "OK." Qingyu nodded silently. The whole person showed an extremely calm attitude. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the three people at all. It seemed that even the shadow of fire was just such a feeling. ¡­¡­ After understanding the meaning implied by Qingyu, sennai Eaton immediately stepped out of the Huoying office and walked in the direction of his residence. Just after he stepped out of the fire shadow office. He immediately felt that there were ninjas directly under the shadow of fire around him, shuttling on the surrounding roof and staring at his every move. That''s not how good his insight is. Mainly in this spacious street. Now it is a time of war. There are not many people in the streets. He walks alone in the middle of the streets. As he moves forward quickly, those dark ninjas who want to keep up must constantly exchange positions at a faster speed. Streets are not forests. There are not so many bunkers at all. In addition, we should change positions frequently. There is no way to hide the specific observation position too clearly. It''s easy to expose the location of the tracking. Sensed by sonnaighton. "Ha ha." Sennai Eaton could not help but sneer when he felt that the fire shadow that followed him and observed him was directly under the dark ninja, and the corners of his slightly raised mouth showed a mocking color. Is this the top floor of Muye village? Is this the fire shadow of Muye village? Sonny Eaton is now beginning to doubt his original feelings. Actually. He always knew a secret. Never mentioned it to anyone. That is, before he became the head of the torture department, the head of the torture department was his teacher. The teacher with him was not the captain of the torture department. The first former captain of the torture Department suddenly disappeared, which made his teacher the captain of the torture department. After his teacher became the captain of the torture department, his status rose with the tide. Finally, after his teacher died, Tuan Zang appointed him the captain of the torture department. That''s why. Sennai Eaton just felt that Tuan Zang was kind to him. however. According to the implied meaning of what his teacher said to him The former head of the torture department was assassinated because he was unwilling to obey the orders of the three generations of Huoying. But these things have no place to prove. Sennaiton understood that his teacher had used the power of the torture department to help three generations of Huoying fight for the current position of Huoying, which means that he can also help master master master master fight for the position of Huoying in the future. Even if Master Kong is a disciple of Huoying for three generations. However, in the hearts of the people of Muye village, including sennaighton himself, master gangshou is the most popular one in Muye village, which is the granddaughter of the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu. One of the few descendants of the thousand hand family in the village! It is perfectly justifiable to inherit the existence of the position of fire and shadow! You know The master of compendium does not have much political bonus because he is a disciple of ape flying and chopping. It''s just the opposite. Ape flying day cut, because he is a master''s teacher, he just got in touch with the thousand hand family, which brought the ape flying family and the thousand hand family together. To some extent. Maybe this is also one of the purposes of the ape flying day to kill the master of apprenticeship. Sennaiton''s pace is getting faster and faster. He doesn''t care about the Ninjas who follow him directly under the dark Department. Now he has only one idea, that is to go home and open the spell of reverse channeling to build a channel for Qingyu to leave at any time. ¡­¡­ In the room where the regiment hid. After hearing the words of three generations, Qingyu raised his right hand and pressed it against Tuan Zang''s chest. Buzz! A hazy green light suddenly appeared on the palm of Qingyu''s right hand. What he did was the palm Fairy Art of medical ninja. The soft chakra light of palm fairies directly covered Tuan Zang''s body, dipped into Tuan Zang''s chest, and immediately felt a resistance. This is a seal. The corners of the mouth behind the green feather mask are slightly tilted. Now he thinks these three people are also very interesting. He specially arranged a fixed body amulet seal on Tuan Zang''s body and sealed Tuan Zang. There is no problem with him. There is no harm at all. It can be said that he brazenly pulled him over. however. Qingyu knows. I don''t know. I didn''t care at all. Chakra''s light, which directly controlled the palm fairy, rushed towards the fixed body rune. Kaka, Kaka The fixed body seal in Tuan Zang suddenly makes a sound, and then after unlocking in sequence, it suddenly loses its effectiveness. The remaining chakra can be gradually digested with Tuan Zang''s blood circulation. "Yes." Qingyu slowly takes back his hand. What he does is not treatment at all, but lifting a seal. This made him quite happy. Even if they placed a seal on Tuan Zang''s body, they didn''t find the imprisonment spell at Tuan Zang''s heart. Otherwise, things will become more serious and even reach a level that is difficult to end. When Qingyu saw that Tuan Zang had no problem, and there was only at least one seal, he was very clear. The three in front of you. I''m going to have a showdown with myself. This is the last after-sales. There won''t be another time. After all. If according to normal logic. If there is a medical problem, the condition is likely to be repeated, and they can continue to call him for this reason. But if there are no medical problems. Just let him unlock a seal. Then this man-made way is already clear. It''s impossible to be fooled a second time. Obviously. Qingyu thinks. Three generations didn''t expect such a reason to cheat him out a second time. "Can I go now?" Qingyu asked with deep meaning. Now he just wanted to see what the three people planned. As long as they didn''t have a showdown with him, he wouldn''t say anything, just as he was treating Tuan Zang through medical ninja. Isn''t that acting?! This thing is familiar to Qingyu. It''s not a problem at all! In acting, Qingyu can be said to get the Oscar level. Even he didn''t realize that he had such a talent. If it had been so. In the past, when we were in the real world, we should develop towards the art school. Maybe we can finally step into the performing arts circle, and finally become a cultural and entertainment tycoon and get a movie emperor. This is also uncertain. After saying these words, Qingyu immediately stood up and prepared to leave. It seemed that there was no seal at all. "Wait!" At this time. The voices of the three generations sounded slowly. Clearly into his ears. "Anything else?" Qingyu stands on the side of Tuan Zang. He simply stands still. After all, there is a Tuan Zang next to him. He can be used as a hostage under his control. He is not afraid to play hard for three generations. "I have a few questions to ask you." Step by step, the three generations walked towards Qingyu''s position. As he came to the front, the two consultants in Muye village turned to sleep, and Xiaochun and shuidomenyan retreated a lot one after another. The situation is much better now than last time. Last time, Xiaochun was here alone. He wanted to limit Qingyu, but he was put together. Now, the three of them have a mental calculation but no intention. When they come here, they have made the layout well, and there will be no big mistakes. In this way, there will be no problems at all. It can be said that things are under their control. Plus the departure of Sonny Eaton. It was much more than they expected. Let their hearts relax to varying degrees. It is precisely because of these relaxation that the three generations have begun to become calm when talking to Qingyu. After all, in their eyes, the situation here is all under their control. With turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan make room to the other side, the nearest person in front of Qingyu is Tuan Zang. It seems that they leave some space for Qingyu so that Qingyu can be less nervous. But actually. Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun have blocked the way next to them. This makes Qingyu only in this room. Want to go out. Their consent must be obtained. "What''s the problem?" Qingyu simply sat on the chair beside Tuan Zang''s bed again and looked at the three generations without fear. In fact, he was also very curious. He was just a medical ninja who cured Tuan Zang. Why should the three generations be so nervous? Can he be said to be a medical ninja and pose any threat to Muye village? This obviously doesn''t make sense! What''s more Qingyu reads Tuan Zang''s memory during this time. At least in the period before the three generations succeeded Huoying, the three generations could be said to be courteous and virtuous corporal to Tuan Zang, and they had unreserved 100% trust in Tuan Zang. They seemed to be completing a feat together. And in the follow-up plot that Qingyu himself learned, no matter what outrageous things Tuan Zang did, they can be forgiven by three generations. So. Qingyu thinks it doesn''t make sense that he saved Tuan Zang and led to the dissatisfaction of three generations. Therefore. He doesn''t know what happened when the three generations were so nervous about him? "What''s your name?" The problem of the three generations is very direct. It''s not too much to describe it directly. At that time, he gave Qingyu a whole smile. No! Such a retarded problem! There is no need to ask! Qingyu''s eyes stared deeply at the three generations and didn''t say a word. The smile in his eyes had shown his answer. "What''s your name?" The third generation asked again. His attitude became more firm. Just now he felt Qingyu''s eyes, which made him very unhappy. What do you mean by that? Have you seen the situation clearly! You''re trapped here! If you cooperate well, you may be able to go out. Now you still pose like this! For a moment. The eyes of the three generations became dignified. "Hey." When Qingyu heard the third generation ask for the second time, the light in her eyes changed and showed an impatient attitude. Immediately. Qingyu slowly raises her right hand and pokes it at her mask. once. Two. Three. Qingyu poked at the mask three times, still didn''t say a word, but the meaning of the performance was very obvious. I''m wearing a mask. Just to keep your identity from being exposed. You ask your name directly. Stupid or not! Qingyu only used his body movements and didn''t say a word of superfluous nonsense. This is a question he doesn''t want to answer, so he won''t answer. "What''s your name?" The three generations asked Qingyu for the third time. After he said this, a strong sense of oppression appeared all over his body, and the strong momentum seemed to crush Qingyu. "Lord Huoying, my time is very precious. If you don''t have any other problems, I''ll leave." Qingyu opened her mouth lightly, then got up directly and posed to go. "Won''t you say?" The third generation narrowed his eyes slightly. He wouldn''t do anything to Qingyu, because he had to maintain a bright image, but that didn''t mean he had no other way. With three generations of this saying. Standing next to shuimen Yan, he looked at Qingyu. Those calm eyes refracted a fine awn through the chip of the glasses, giving people a very cruel feeling. It seems that they may attack Qingyu at any time. "I don''t want to answer this question." Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. He saw shuimen Yan who was ready to fight at any time. He didn''t have any worry. Even if he didn''t know what kind of skill shuimen Yan had, he knew that he could leave at any time as long as he wanted to leave. "But..." Qingyu''s vision took back from shuimen Yan''s body and turned to look at the three generations not far in front of him. The whole person''s conversation turned. "I have a question for you." Qingyu said plainly. "What''s the problem?" Three generations frowned. The questions he asked had not been answered. As a result, the other party came to ask him questions now, which made him feel disrespected. However, he was still curious about what kind of questions the mysterious medical Ninja would ask. "Why are you so interested in me?" Green feather stares at three generations and asks, this is the problem in his heart. He thinks that even if he wants to hide his identity, the other party doesn''t have to find him so urgently. How long has it been. "Don''t you know?" The tone of the three generations suddenly became cold. "I don''t know." Qingyu directly shakes his head. It''s not that he''s talking to the third generation, but that he really doesn''t understand what the other party wants to say. "Ha ha ha ha..." After seeing the appearance of Qingyu, the three generations immediately looked up and laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm. "Since you pretend to be stupid, I''ll just break it with you. Do you know what kind of injury Tuan Zang suffered?" Three generations asked Qingyu. "Of course I know that I cured Tuan Zang. If I hadn''t cured his injury, he would become a paralyzed existence in the future." Qingyu said faintly. "I mean just now!" Three generations frowned more tightly. He felt that the mysterious medical ninja in front of him was deliberately angry with him. "Fixed body seal." Qingyu hesitated a little and said the specific situation. Anyway, he wanted to say it. This is what the three generations did. It''s meaningless to hide it now. It''s better to open up and speak frankly. "Since you know the fixed body seal, you should know the source of this seal!" Three generations said meaningfully. From his tone, it looked like a lie to expose Qingyu. "Whirlpools." Qingyu said faintly. When he said this, he didn''t feel what the three generations meant. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you admit it yourself. Only the whirlpool family can master the fixed body seal. I''ve only learned a little from adult Mito before I can master some. Looking at the whole ninja world, I can''t find anyone who can unlock the fixed body seal as easily as you. Then don''t you confess your identity?" The third generation stared at the green feather in front of him. When he said the last, he narrowed his eyes slightly, converged the fine awn in his eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "what''s your name?" "So it is!" After hearing the explanation of three generations, Qingyu immediately understood what the problem was. Sealing. He learned a lot of sealing. Among them, I got the whole whirlpool family seal from whirlpool nine Sinai and wave wind Watergate. That book nine Sinai should not have been shown to others. Maybe. Even jiuxinnai himself didn''t think that Qingyu might learn the seal above. Qingyu through three generations of performance. Think of Xiao Chun''s face when he turned to sleep that day. He understood at once. It seems that they mistook him for the whirlpool. At the beginning, he used the soul confinement seal of the vortex family when he treated Tuan Zang''s injury, and then he could easily unlock the fixed body seal of the vortex family on Tuan Zang''s body just now. These conditions all point him to the vortex family. Enough to make three generations and two consultants mistake him for the descendant of the whirlpool family. That makes sense. After receiving the signals from the three generations, Qingyu immediately thought of an idea. It can indeed create the identity of the descendants of the vortex family. Now almost all the identities he uses are the identities of dead people, and they still exist in other villages. As for Muye village, there are almost no identities that can be used by him. His body itself is an immortal human body, with strong chakra and strong vitality. It has no difficulty in imitating the identity of the vortex family. So What''s the name of the vortex? After such an idea came out of Qingyu''s mind, he couldn''t think of any name in a short time. He simply put the idea down and talk back. Now that we''re going to take the identity of the vortex family. Then you can''t admit it now. That''s why you don''t have to worry about names. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately shook his head after thinking for a moment. "I see!" "Lord Huoying!" "Do you think I''m a whirlpool?" "You''re wrong!" "I''m not!" Qingyu denies one sentence after another. His tone is firm, and there is nothing against his heart. After all, every word he says now is the truth, and there is no need to lie at all. But. That''s the truth. Into the ears of three generations. He feels that Qingyu is deliberately denying his identity. In addition, the change in Qingyu''s eyes at that moment completely fell into the eyes of three generations staring at him carefully. This made the three generations believe that he had guessed the identity of the mysterious medical ninja in front of him. It was because he guessed that the other party was flustered and denied it. This is the most normal reaction. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. My time is very precious and can''t be wasted here." Qingyu shows a very urgent intention to go. It is to confirm the conjecture of the three generations. This is also his way. He doesn''t need to admit it personally. As long as he makes the other party think you are, then this identity will be completely solid. "Why did you come to Muye village?" The tone of the three generations became low, and their eyes were still staring at Qingyu, but there was more questioning in their eyes, and the whole person showed a different feeling. Huh? After hearing the words of three generations, Qingyu. He was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? What is this attitude? Something''s wrong! Logically Whirlpool family and Muye village have always been friends, and they have a marriage relationship with Qianshou family. Even the Ninja costumes in Muye village still have the mark of vortex clan. According to the inference of three generations. Now he is the identity of the vortex family. So Can''t the whirlpool come to Muye village? What''s the purpose of coming? Is there any problem that Muye village, as a village that makes friends with the whirlpool family, protects the remaining descendants of the whirlpool family? Small question marks appeared in Qingyu''s head. He felt that he had missed something. In Naruto animation, he didn''t know much about the vortex clan. The serious people of the whirlpool family he knew were whirlpool Mito and whirlpool nine Sinai. Among them, nine Sinai is still alive and is in Muye village. besides. There is no clear evidence that these red haired people, such as changmen and xiangphosphorus, are whirlpools, but they can be inferred from other conditions. But. Here comes the problem. A whirlpool family that is extremely good at sealing. How do you say it''s gone? What happened to them? Why did the three generations see the reaction of the descendants of the vortex family is not a feeling of surprise, but vigilant questioning why they came to Muye village. There''s definitely a problem! Just Qingyu hasn''t had time to look through Tuan Zang''s memory completely. He believes that these questions can be found in Tuan Zang''s memory. "I have no purpose." Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. Now he said every word in his heart after repeated consideration. He tried to be ambiguous, so that the three generations felt that they could match what they thought. "Are you looking for nine Sinai?" The three generations directly ignored what Qingyu said. He doesn''t think Qingyu has no purpose at all. He has seen through Qingyu''s hand that this person is not only the descendant of the vortex family, but also the leader of the vortex family. Such a person is full of secrets. "No." Qingyu lightly shook his head. While listening to the words of the three generations, he made a guess in his heart. Jiuxinnai may also know something about the vortex family. "How many people are there in your power?" Three generations asked again. He directly ignored Qingyu''s answer because he didn''t believe Qingyu''s words at all. "No one." Qingyu shook his head again. What he said was true, but he found a strange phenomenon. When he told the truth, everyone didn''t believe it, but when he told the lie, everyone believed it one by one. "I knew you wouldn''t say anything." The three generations sneered at themselves, then stepped back and gave way to a position. "You go!" "Don''t come back to Muye village in the future!" "Don''t carry the surname of the vortex family!" "Change a name that can cover up your identity!" "Live in anonymity from now on!" Three generations said slowly. Although Qingyu was denying it all just now, he had determined in his heart that Qingyu was the descendant of the vortex family. Just after he confirmed it. The previous aggressive and dignified tone has disappeared. Instead, there was a tone that sounded very kind. "Don''t you want to kill me?" Qingyu suddenly asked boldly. He was just trying. He didn''t know what kind of problems had occurred between the vortex family and Muye village, but he could feel that there was a problem from the expression of three generations. In that case. Then he asked. If he waits until he goes back to read Tuan Zang''s memory, it will take a long time before he may find clues about the vortex family. After all, there are too many things in the group''s memory! But. Now this time. If he doesn''t say that. Then even if he leaves successfully, there will still be some doubts in his heart. Three generations tried their best to find him here again. It''s not just to determine whether he is the descendant of the vortex family. and. Judging from the posture of the two consultants. Obviously, they are prepared for battle! Do the senior management of Muye village need to make such preparations when they meet the vortex clan? With Qingyu''s words. When the two consultants of Muye village turned to bed, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan both changed their faces, clenched their hands tightly, and their eyes became more fierce. The three generations have covered up well, the expression has hardly changed, and there is no fluctuation in the breath. But there are only three people here. Qingyu will try her best to feel the chakra fluctuation on them. Through these three different changes. Let him seem to realize This sentence comes to the point. After hearing Qingyu''s words, the third generation was silent for a while, and then a kind smile appeared on his face. "As long as you don''t do anything bad for Muye village, I won''t kill you. No matter what happened before, you saved Tuan Zang." The voice of the third generation sounded slowly. After that, he put his hands behind his back, turned and walked towards the door, left his back to Qingyu and said, "you can go!" For a moment. Qingyu sees the back of three generations. It can be said that there are flaws everywhere. But He didn''t mean to shoot the third generation at all. But it gave him another thought. If Three generations think he means this? So isn''t this a deliberate flaw? Qingyu turns his head and looks at Tuan Zang nearby. It seems that the third generation is still afraid of what will happen to Tuan Zang! If there is a battle now. Then Tuan Zang will be a hostage. And if the third generation sells a flaw and causes him to take the bait Then the three generations themselves will be the hostages! good heavens! Qingyu suddenly realized! This may not be the kindness of the three generations! But three generations of deep love for Tuan Zang Chapter 342 Qingyu stood still. He just looked at three generations. He didn''t move. It is not only because he has no intention of sneaking attack on the three generations, but also because he does not know the specific intention of the three generations and what happened to the vortex family? Now this time. The third generation looks like they''re going to let him go. But it''s like trying to get him out of the range of the regiment. Qingyu can feel that the three generations have a way to attract his attention by using the weaknesses exposed by his body, so as to take him away from Tuan Zang. What is the purpose of this? Qingyu''s head began to run quickly, and his thoughts became active. According to the performance of three generations, he began to judge the situation in a very short time. The three generations'' action of turning around and leaving is nothing more than these possibilities. The first kind is made at will. It can be said that it is very confident in strangers and can entrust the back to a mysterious person who doesn''t know his identity! This situation is obviously impossible! Through Tuan Zang''s memory, Qingyu can judge that the three generations are not a simple person. He counsels and cherishes his life at the same time. He wants to occupy more dignitaries he has now, and even prefers to pay more compromise chips, unwilling to let the war start. Such a person obviously won''t give his back to others easily! At least Qingyu doesn''t think so! Three generations don''t have to do this in front of him! Then this possibility can be ruled out! Second, the three generations hope to induce him to attack through their back, so as to use an excuse to attack him. In that case, it can be said that there is a reason to assassinate Huoying in the name of giving Tuan Zang treatment. This possibility is relatively reasonable! of course. On the basis of this possibility, it can also have a deeper meaning, that is, the three generations attract Qingyu away from Tuan Zang through their physical weaknesses. To a certain extent. Prevent the possibility of Tuan Zang becoming cognition! This possibility is the one that Qingyu thinks is the most likely. From the reaction of three generations, he doesn''t have a good meaning for the vortex family. If you can. Three generations don''t want Tuan Zang to be in danger. After all, Tuan Zang is still very important to the three generations. But the three generations needed that Tuan Zang as a reason to lead him here, so they finally made this way to keep Tuan Zang harmless, and determined that he was the identity of the vortex family through the fixed seal on Tuan Zang. Qingyu thought of this Increasingly feel that this possibility is the highest. The third, and the last, is that the three generations are fishing! The third generation may not be sure what Qingyu thinks, so he presents his back in this way and gives him the choice. If he doesn''t do anything. Then things may be over. But if he shot the three generations, he would be caught or killed in the name of assassinating Huoying. In short Combine the above three points. As long as three generations are not a little white who casually trusts strangers. Then it can be said that he is regarded as an enemy. Qingyu silently makes a judgment in his heart. Through his judgment, he can preliminarily guess the relationship between the three generations and the vortex family. It seems that it is not so friendly. Through the reaction of three generations. The most direct impression of the three generations on the vortex family is that the vortex family may come here to assassinate him! If based on such judgment. Then everything can be said smoothly. Qingyu''s mind recalled the scene of tuanzang''s treatment at the beginning. At that time, he was worried that if there were any accidents due to his lack of treatment experience, he could confine tuanzang''s soul in place and rescue it in other ways. This method will not let Tuan Zang die directly. But In this way, the secret that he can use the seal of the vortex family is exposed under the gaze of Koizumi, the wood leaf consultant. It directly led to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun mistakenly thinking that he was a member of the vortex family. And informed the three generations of this information. That''s why the latter things happen. Now this treatment is basically testing whether he is a member of the whirlpool family. So A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s mind. Why? Why are the senior management of Muye village so nervous about the identity of the vortex clan? Do you mean Has Muye village ever done anything against conscience in the matter of killing the whirlpool family? Qingyu is acutely aware of the vigilance and hostility of the third generation and the other two consultants. It seems that something special has happened in the event of the destruction of the vortex family. Almost for a moment. Qingyu made a thought and judgment. He stood silently in the chair next to Tuan Zang, simply assumed a posture of treating Tuan Zang as a hostage chip, and followed the concerns of three generations. "Lord Huoying, have you finished all the questions you asked me?" Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. What he said was not loud, but it could be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears at the scene. When that comes out. Including turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation look at each other. Can see the surprise in each other''s eyes. In front of this mysterious medical ninja who seems to them to be the descendants of the whirlpool family, he was so calm that he not only didn''t leave directly, but also stayed here to chat with the three generations. This kind of thing makes them feel terrible. The boy At least they seem to be young! With a composure that doesn''t match your age. At least. They are on their peers in Muye village. I can''t see such a person at all. Even the outstanding young generation of Muye village, wave Feng Shui gate, only impressed them on their Ninja attainments, but they didn''t fully agree with them in dealing with some things and doing things calmly. Especially some time ago. When the Ninja Team in yunyin village is coming. Bofeng shuimen unexpectedly asked them to go to Lianhe shayin village from Muye village, which was impossible for them. Unexpectedly, shuimen said so. Naive! young! Idealism! This is the label they put on the water supply door. You know The feeling that three generations of fire, shadow, ape flying and day cutting show to outsiders is quite idealistic, but it is only shown to everyone. It''s not really like this! For a moment. The eyes of shuimen Yan and zhuanshuixiaochun fall on the three generations one after another. They all want to know how the three generations are going to deal with such a scene. After all. The choice made by the man in front of them is completely different from what they expected. Didn''t run away! Nor did he assassinate the three generations! Instead, I stayed here and talked to three generations! Such a picture makes them look like they don''t know how to describe it, so that both of them have a deep sense of amazement. "Don''t you answer!" The third generation said with a smile. It seems that for him, the answer is no longer important. At present, there is no big so-called situation. Actually. At this time. Three generations have identified this Qingyu in their hearts as the descendants of the vortex family. Whether Qingyu admits it or not. He had decided in his heart that it was so. As a result of this. When it comes to the back, he doesn''t ask at all. Even if he asks, all he can get is the negation of the person in front of him. So. For him. Ask or not. There is no difference. however. With Qingyu''s words. There was a strange look in the eyes of the three generations looking at Qingyu. It seemed that they were more interested in Qingyu. Even he doesn''t know. The mysterious man of the whirlpool family in front of us. Why take the initiative to bring up such a topic! "Let me ask you some questions now." Qingyu suddenly opens his mouth. His eyes, which show from the eye holes of his mask, stare at the three generations tightly, with a faint smile in his eyes. Now this time. He has no time to see what happened between the vortex clan and Muye village. Therefore, he should always be vigilant before he knows the position of the three generations. He just sits next to Tuan Zang. Even if Tuan Zang was not a hostage before, he is also a hostage now. When that comes out. Qingyu directly turns against the guest. They set up a game for the three generations, called Qingyu to confirm his identity and left a step-by-step trap waiting for Qingyu to enter the net. It turned into Qingyu sitting on the Diaoyutai and calmly watching how the three generations deal with it. Near the door of the house. The faces of both consultants changed slightly. They had imagined countless possibilities before, but they never thought that things would develop into the mysterious people of the vortex family in front of them to ask about the things of the three generations. This makes them all seem a little unprepared. In addition, the mysterious man obviously didn''t mean to leave Tuan Zang. This makes them vaguely aware that What will happen next. Probably not what they expected. Uncertainty has become more abundant. So that the eyes of the two consultants became more dignified. "Oh?" Three generations looked at Qingyu with deep meaning. From the expression that appeared, I didn''t expect that the mysterious whirlpool clan in front of him would come to ask him. The three generations hesitated for a moment. Then he smiled calmly. The whole person seems to have no psychological burden at all. He nodded directly to Qingyu. "Yes, ask!" There was a trace of kindness in the smiles of the three generations, which instantly gave people a sense of elders. Now his heart was also curious about what kind of questions the mysterious man of the whirlpool family would ask him. "What would you do to brother Eaton if I didn''t come?" Qingyu said frankly that this is also what he is curious about. He wants to know what the three generations think. In his opinion, such a problem is also very suitable for making an opening speech. At least try to test the ideas of the three generations to see how much they can explain. "Oh?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the smile on his face became more meaningful. He stared at Qingyu for a while and didn''t answer the question immediately. There was a strange look in their eyes, including Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. The problem is quite different from what they expected. It''s not about the whirlpool. Nor is it the problem of Muye village. It''s the problem of sennaiyton, which seems to have nothing to do with the vortex clan and Muye village. But From another point of view. If you return to treating the injury to Tuan Zang. As a middleman connecting the village and the mysterious man, sennaighton has a lot of connections. That is to say The mysterious man of the whirlpool family brought the topic back to the matter hidden by the healing group. Three generations stared at Qingyu for a while, then smiled and shook his head. Then. His lips moved slightly. The smile on his face converged and looked much more serious! "I won''t do anything to Eaton!" "And not only will I not hurt him, I will reward him!" "After all, he found you and successfully treated Tuan Zang!" "He is a great hero of Muye village!" "I will never do anything bad to meritorious men!" "You can rest assured!" The three generations said one sentence with strict righteousness. Obviously, these words have turned several times in his heart. He did a good job in Weiguang. Adhere to the principle of always presenting the most sunny and positive image to the people of Muye village. If you punish a meritorious man. Then it can be said to be a great failure. however. These words of three generations still have some extended meanings. He didn''t mention the existence of Qingyu. People who don''t know may think that sennai Eaton used medical Ninja to cure the regiment! "Worthy of three generations of Huoying adults!" After hearing the words of the third generation, Qingyu nodded slowly, gave a thumb to the fire shadow of the third generation, and directly put the third generation up first. With these words. At least it won''t have much impact on sunnyton. Actually. It''s almost what he expected! He also felt that the three generations would not really blame sonnaiton for such things. But he can''t gamble! Once you lose the bet The position of captain of sennai Eaton torture department may be gone! Such a price is too high! Qingyu doesn''t care whether what the three generations say is true or not. Now that this sentence has been said, he can make sure that sennai Eaton has no problems. After three generations heard Qingyu''s praise, they smiled again and stared at Qingyu with deep eyes. He didn''t think of it. The descendants of the whirlpool will ask him questions! More unexpectedly The question is actually related to Sonny Eaton! This greatly surprised him. "Any other questions?" Three generations stared at Qingyu and asked. He still had an unspeakable sense of expectation in his heart. He hoped that the descendants of the mysterious vortex family in front of him could ask some exciting questions. "In this matter, I won''t embarrass brother Eaton in the future!" Qingyu asks again. The question is still related to sennaieaton. intended! This is absolutely intentional! After hearing Qingyu''s words, both the three generations and the two consultants in Muye village had such an idea in their hearts. "I will never embarrass him!" The three generations immediately said with certainty. This is not just a guarantee for Qingyu. That''s what he thought. The problem facing the three generations now is that he hasn''t figured out how to treat the descendants of the vortex family in front of him However, what he knows very well is that he will never punish sennaiton for his previous recklessness. Those things don''t seem to him to have any problems at all. After all, sennai Eaton is still the one who cured Tuan Zang''s injury, which is of great help to him. His personal image can''t support him to do such a thing. Actually. Sennai Eaton''s position is still very stable! The three generations always need to maintain his bright image. Even if Tuan Zang takes people to assassinate him, he will be forgiven. This is the foundation of his foothold in the village. As for those things that can''t see the light. Just give it to Tuan Zang! But It''s different this time! Sennai Eaton is Tuan Zang''s real life-saving benefactor. Unless you do something very serious. Otherwise, the three generations will not easily let Tuan Zang take action against his life-saving benefactor, which should be scrutinized more or less. After hearing the guarantee of the third generation, Qingyu nodded silently. Through these two questions. Let him know. He knew that sunnyton would not have any more difficulties. This is for him. That is, we can put down this layer of worries and concerns. There''s no need to think any more. Otherwise, no matter what Qingyu does in the back, he still has to think about sennai Eaton''s situation. Will he offend the senior management of the village because of his previous behavior or saying something he shouldn''t say. Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes stared at the eyes of three generations. There was a faint fine awn in his eyes. "If I didn''t come here today, would you continue to look for me?" Qingyu obviously didn''t mean to let go of the three generations directly. Then he asked the three generations. It can be said that he directly put things in the light. It seems that he has a feeling of showdown. When that comes out. The two consultants of Muye village turn to sleep. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan look at each other again. The same horror flickered in their eyes. The boy Are you so direct? It''s a little overwhelming! After all, they are hypocritical people. They always talk around the bend to express their obscure meaning. There is hardly such a direct time. "Yes." The third generation stared at Qingyu with both eyes and nodded calmly. Since Qingyu was already telling him about the showdown, he simply said it. The three generations, who are so straightforward and have no redundant nonsense attitude, let the two consultants of Muye village turn to sleep. Xiaochun and shuidomenyan are worried. They don''t remember when the last three generations did this. It seems that they haven''t seen three generations speak like this for a long time. "Will you still be looking for me after I leave this time?" The corners of the mouth behind the Qingyu mask tilted slightly, and immediately asked the question more directly. There was no meaning to let go of the three generations. meanwhile. The two consultants of Muye village put their ears up and listened to the more direct words asked by Qingyu. The expression on his face became richer. "If you live anonymously and don''t make trouble in Muye village, I won''t embarrass you." The third generation nodded and said that his words revealed a lot of information. conceal one''s identity. Don''t make trouble. This can be seen to some extent. The third generation is still very wary of the vortex family! This just confirms part of Qingyu''s guess. "I have one last question." Qingyu took a deep look at the three generations in front of him, and then his eyes fell not far away. The two consultants guarding there turned to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, and said meaningfully: "can I believe your words?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The three generations were shocked, but he covered up his inner activities with a very deep city government, and did not show it from the expression on his face. The whole person still maintained the posture just now, and it seemed that there was no change at all. The eyes of two consultants in Muye village, shuimen Yan and Zhuanshi Xiaochun, changed one after another, and their eyes suddenly became dangerous. The boy of the whirlpool family Not easy! No wonder you can survive the events of that year! Just a few short questions have made them feel that the boy is different. "Of course..." The third generation hesitated a little. His words were just spoken. Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Qingyu''s words. "I don''t want to ask this question!" "This question is no longer interesting!" "I thought of a more interesting question!" In this way, Qingyu has changed the stable mood of the three generations just now into less smooth. Then he reopened and said, "Lord Huoying, do you think my words are credible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the last question that Qingyu changed, the third generation suddenly became silent. He didn''t know what to say. He was surrounded by Qingyu. How to answer this question? Believe it or not? Then didn''t all the words just said go to waste? Say the letter? How could he believe the only descendants of a whirlpool family? "Actually..." Three generations just sorted out the language and wanted to patiently answer what Qingyu said, but at the moment he just spoke, he was interrupted by Qingyu. "Well, well, I see what you mean. Lord Huoying, we don''t want to play any more. I hope you don''t embarrass brother Eaton. He doesn''t know my identity at all. We''ll see you later. See you next time!" While Qingyu was talking, he suddenly felt a special chakra on his body. meanwhile. The scraps of paper on the opened scroll at sennaiton''s house turned up like a shuffle. Sennaiton was stunned when he paced back and forth in the living room waiting for Qingyu to return. "What is this?" Sennai Eaton stared at the paper scraps flying on the scroll and widened his eyes. He had never seen such a scene before. The flying scraps of paper turned quickly. Then it was reintegrated into the scroll. After these changes. The reverse channeling on the scroll has changed slightly, including a black circle. This circle is very insignificant in reverse channeling. It''s Qingyu''s flying Thor skill! Buzz! At the moment when the flying Thor skill is completed. The scroll vibrated suddenly, and the reverse channeling on it began to burn. It looked as if it had started. The other side. In the room where the regiment hid. Qingyu''s body seemed to be pulled by a temporal and spatial force, and suddenly disappeared under the gaze of three generations and two. Whoosh! Qingyu''s whole person flashed away and directly appeared in sennai Eaton''s home. His right hand was attached to the flying thunder skill on the scroll. It looks like it''s coming out of a reel. Such a scene. Into the eyes of Sonny Eaton. It shocked Nathan Eaton. i see! Sonny Eaton knew it. He knows how Qingyu got into his house before. This method is used! It seems that It''s not so easy to enter your own home out of thin air. You can''t help but put down your hanging heart directly. In the room where the regiment hid. Three generations and two consultants watched Qingyu open, but there was no way. When they find spatial fluctuations. It''s too late. "Reverse channeling!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun immediately exclaimed. After she finished these words, she stared at three generations and said helplessly, "this man is prepared. I said I shouldn''t let him leave!" "It won''t be so easy to find him later." Shuimen Yan also said, with a helpless look on his face. Just now, he also felt that the three generations were too weak in dealing with things. Just now, he shouldn''t have told that person so much, and in the end, he shouldn''t have given that person so much preparation time. "I''m not sure what his purpose is now. It''s bad for us to start rashly!" The third generation shook his head and said that he was still a little spectral in his heart, but after just saying those words to Qingyu, he was even more unclear about what happened. "There''s nothing to hide!" Three generations of eyes fell on Tuan Zang. He could see that the mysterious man of the whirlpool family had high attainments in medical ninja. At least that one hand holds the palm magic to remove the fixed body seal. If someone else changes, it can''t be done at all! "After Tuan Zang gets better slowly, let''s think about it in the long run. I just have an intuition that I don''t know how to describe it. I think the teenagers of this vortex family seem to be different from those of other vortex families. We will still have a time to fight again!" The third generation raised his hands behind him. Just now he kept such a posture and completely exposed his weakness to the mysterious medical ninja. But. The other party didn''t mean to shoot him at all. This makes the hearts of the three generations think about each other''s purpose. He''s a little uncertain. In addition, Tuan Zang was lying there. It was definitely not a good choice to start rashly. Finally, he became silent and watched the mysterious man leave. "I''ll leave it to you." The third generation took out his cigarette rod from his arms and held it directly in his mouth. However, he did not ignite directly, but walked out first. It seems that Tuan Zang doesn''t want to rest. This room is full of smoke! "Hey..." The two consultants of Muye village turned to sleep. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other after three generations left. They could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes and sighed one after another. But They can''t help it. This is an old problem of three generations! They have long been very clear about this. Whenever you encounter something important, you will hesitate. The other side. Sam is in Eaton''s room. Qingyu directly took off the white mask on his face. "Brother Eaton, thank you. If you hadn''t understood my meaning keenly, we might all be trapped there!" Qingyu smiled at sennaiton and said. "You scared the hell out of me!" Sennaieaton said angrily. Just now he was in that situation. Even if he wanted to help Qingyu, he still had more than enough heart and less strength. He simply had no way at all. "How''s the situation with Tuan Zang?" Sennai Eaton immediately asked Qingyu after slowing down. At least he was really concerned about Tuan Zang''s injury. "It''s all right." Qingyu shakes her head casually and doesn''t say much. "Is it the ghost of Lord Xiaochun?" Sennaieaton immediately asked in a deep voice. His heart still wanted to know the truth of the matter. After all, he took Qingyu to the Huoying office. His heart still wanted to find out what was going on. "Brother Eaton, don''t worry about it in the future. The three generations of Huoying adults have promised not to threaten you with such things again, and will praise you after the recovery of Tuan Zang adults, so you''re not suitable to participate too much." Qingyu put away the smile on his face. When he said these words, the whole person was much more serious. "What do you mean..." sennaiton frowned tightly. He vaguely smelled something special from Qingyu''s words, but he couldn''t fully confirm it. He stared at Qingyu''s eyes and twinkled with inquiry. "Lord Tuan Zang''s illness has passed. Now this matter is over. There will be no high-level people in the village looking for you for such reasons in the future. I will no longer need to appear as a medical ninja, let alone directly come to your home through the scroll of reverse channeling." Qingyu explains to sennai Eaton. "What did you do?" Sennaiton immediately realized that there might be something he didn''t know, or it might be very serious. After all, when he left, everyone in the house, including the three generations of Huoying adults, looked very serious. "I just cured the injury of Lord Tuan Zang!" Qingyu said with a smile. He didn''t lie. He didn''t do anything else except breaking the fixed body seal on the regiment''s hiding body. "That''s all?" Sennaiton narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in confusion. "That''s all!" Qingyu nodded directly. Immediately. Qingyu turns the conversation. He doesn''t want to entangle too much on this topic anymore. "Brother Eaton, I''m very tired today. I''m ready to go back and have a rest. That''s all about Tuan Zang!" Qingyu waved his hand and said, looking tired. "All right." Sennaiyton hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Since Tuan Zang had no problem and the two of them were no longer under the "special care" of the village, it could be said that this matter was over. "By the way, Qingyu, are you still used to the new position?" Sonnaighton asked hastily. "How are you? It''s very free." Qingyu nodded and said that the only problem now is that he lacks a channel to read memory and increase chakra every day, but this problem is not big. The future days are still long, and everything can be solved. "Leisurely words..." sennai immediately squeezed out a meaningful smile on Eaton''s face. "Brother Eaton, I see what you mean. I''ve officially started writing new novels recently." Qingyu said with a smile. As soon as sonnaighton spoke, he understood what the latter meant. Immediately. Qingyu walks towards the door of sennaiton''s house under the satisfied gaze of sennaiton. "Wait!" Suddenly. Sonnaiton''s face changed greatly. Hurry to call Qingyu. And at this time, a lunge rushed to Qingyu''s body and spread out his hands to block the gate. "Qingyu, there are eyes outside." Sennaiton said in a deep voice. When he came, he already felt the Ninjas directly under the dark Department who followed him. Those people stared at him and came here. Obviously, they are probably still outside and didn''t leave. "I''ll use the psychic scroll you want." Qingyu said with a smile. In fact, he knew there were people in the dark outside. Even if sennaieaton didn''t stop him, he would pause at the door, but he still had to do it. Suddenly. Qingyu takes out a scroll from her arms. The scroll was spread out in front of Sonny Eaton and the contents were presented. Black chakra spells came into sennai Eaton''s sight. These spells were very complex. Sennai Eaton didn''t know what it meant after reading them. "Qingyu, where did you learn these strange things?" Sennaieaton couldn''t help asking. He wasn''t surprised to say that Qingyu would be medical ninja, but if he even mastered these messy things, it could be said to be a ghost. "Hey, brother Eaton, my physical quality is not good, so I chose some secret arts and more eccentric Arts in my study. There are not many arts suitable for me to learn here, and reverse channeling is one of them!" Qingyu explains to sennai Eaton that this explanation is far fetched, but he still comes up with a reason. "Is that so?" Sennai Eaton wondered whether Qingyu''s poor physical quality was indeed a problem he knew, but he could master such complex Ninja by learning because of his poor physical quality. Is this a good talent or not? Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu closely. He found that with the gradual deepening of his understanding of Qingyu, he found that he couldn''t understand the boy more and more. It really brought him too many surprises. Right under Sonny Eaton''s gaze. After Qingyu spread out the scroll, he clapped his right hand on the scroll and injected chakra into the scroll. Buzz! The scroll moved suddenly. Then the black lines on the scroll jumped quickly and directly changed into different shapes one after another, forming a more special spell, and suffused with a strange force of space. "Brother Eaton, I''m going back to the dormitory. Bye!" Qingyu smiled at sennaiton and picked up the mask directly with his left hand. Then under the cover of these spells, Qingyu directly performed the flying thunder god skill, aiming at the flying thunder god skill in the secret room where yuzhiboban''s coffin is located. Whoosh! Qingyu disappeared in a flash, leaving sennaieaton standing here alone. "This..." Sonny Eaton was stunned when he saw such a scene. "Is this really Qingyu, who is usually regarded as a weak ninja?" Said Sonny Eaton to himself. At this time. His heart has believed that Qingyu has been conditioned by Master Kong after meeting Master Kong! "It''s better for Master Kong to teach!" Sennaiyton couldn''t help sighing again. Now the injury of Tuan Zang has been cured, which also relieved her heart. A big stone hanging from her heart directly fell down, making him less uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s figure flashed away and directly appeared in the secret room where yuzhiboban''s coffin was located. It was dark here. When he first came here, he could hardly see anything. "Sure enough, it''s a trap!" Qingyu quickly took off his clothes and put them in yuzhiboban''s coffin. This place made him play very comfortable. No one thought he would appear here. Immediately. Qingyu once again performed the art of flying Thunder God. The goal of this communication was the high tower in the forest. After a flash, the whole person appeared in the Taoist field on the first floor of the high tower. Now this time. The shadow bodies just released by Qingyu are still practicing puppetry there, and immediately stop them all. "Release." Qingyu said faintly. After he said this, all the shadow parts in the audience stopped their actions, put out the same fingerprints with both hands, and then disappeared in turn with the sound of gas explosion. As these shadows return to Qingyu''s body again, all the information comes back together. "There hasn''t been much progress in this period of time." Qingyu nodded silently, mainly because he left too fast and didn''t stay for much time. These shadow parts are still mainly to complement the puppets here. Only a few shadow parts began to learn to control the puppets. however. Now his mind is no longer on practicing these puppet skills. He has more important things to do. For a moment. Qingyu''s hands are bound and printed, and puts out the technique of multiple shadow separation. Chakra all over the body surges up. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. As his voice fell, shadows appeared in the Taoist field one by one. There were thousands of shadows, which almost filled the place. "You all know what I mean!" Qingyu''s eyes swept through the dense shadows here and said slowly. "I see!" The shadow avatar at the scene immediately nodded. Each of them is a part of Qingyu chakra and has a part of Qingyu''s consciousness. At the moment of using the shadow avatar, all their memories are Qingyu''s memories. "Now you are divided into 10 groups!" "100 people are a group." "Everyone knows their group number." "Then read the memory of Tuan Zang according to the planned part!" "Once someone finds out about the destruction of the whirlpool clan, contact the art of shadow separation and inform me immediately!" Qingyu said to these shadows one after another. Now what he wants most is to find out what happened in the destruction of the vortex family. "Yes!" These shadow parts answered one after another, and then began to quickly find their own position and make different groups. According to the information in their memory, each group has to read different years of memory, and quickly search the information about the vortex family according to the screening of different years. Seeing the orderly appearance of these shadows, Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, then performed the art of flying Thunder God again, and the whole person disappeared directly. Whoosh! Qingyu directly appears in the dormitory of the dark Department and lies directly on the familiar iron bed. Suddenly, he feels his head buzzing. "This day is too tired!" Qingyu lies on his back in bed, staring at the dark ceiling. His eyes are a little distracted. He is not looking at the things in front of him, but thinking about other things. His thumbs are constantly kneading on his temples, promoting the blood circulation of the cerebral cortex, accelerating the metabolism of the brain and helping him quickly recover his body''s ability. For a moment. Qingyu''s body began to recover quickly, but it still made him feel very tired. He consumed too much energy in the process just now. Gradually. Qingyu''s consciousness began to become lax and ready to go to sleep. ¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! There was a heavy knock on the door. There was a knock on the door and a low cry. "Qingyu, wake up!" The voice was not loud, not even as loud as the knock on the door. It was obviously worried that it would affect others'' rest. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks suddenly appeared in Qingyu''s head. He didn''t think that what woke him up was not the memory passed back by those shadow bodies, but the sound of knocking on the door outside. "Who?" Qingyu muttered angrily. He doesn''t have any social circle at all. Where does someone knock on his door in the middle of the night. That''s strange! Qingyu gets up from the bed faintly, and then walks towards the door. Raise your hand. Open the door. Suddenly, a ninja in the uniform of Muye police department came into view. Qingyu squints at the man and confirms that he is yuzhibo Fuyue he knows. "Brother Fuyue, it''s you. What have I done?" Qingyu was not sleepy when he saw yuzhibo Fuyue, but he still looked sleepy and tired, because he didn''t know what it was that yuzhibo Fuyue came to find him. "Qingyu, you''re all right. I''m all right. I have a case in my hand. I want you to help me." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately smiled and said that since Qingyu helped him find the real murderer who killed yuzhibo world last time, he was much closer to Qingyu in his heart, and had regarded Qingyu as a friend. "The case?" Qingyu rubbed his eyes, shook his head while talking, and said, "I''m not an expert in solving cases. It''s useless for you to find me..." "No, you''re useful. You''re very useful. Listen to me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly pushed open the door of Qingyu''s dormitory, went in directly, closed the door of Qingyu''s dormitory with his backhand, and sat down on Qingyu''s bed impolitely. He didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Qingyu saw yuzhibo Fuyue, he became more energetic, but what he showed was more sleepy, or the kind of sleepy and ignorant. "In recent days, there have been several homicides in Muye village. The dead have no contact with each other, and the killing methods have different looks, which makes me have no clue. I need you to help me." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said in a deep voice. His face was full of seriousness and didn''t mean any joke at all. "Not..." Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that this time yuzhibo Fuyue came to him. He is not Conan and can solve the case. Where does he have any experience in this kind of thing. "I''m not from the police department. I want to help you, but I can''t!" Qingyu spread out his hands and said helplessly. "As long as you want!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s sad face suddenly showed a smile, as if he had heard Qingyu''s promise. "As long as you are willing to help me, this case will be much easier to handle. Listen to me carefully, the complexity of this case..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue paused slightly when he said this. His eyes focused on Qingyu, looked at Qingyu who was still standing, and immediately pointed to the chair by the bed. "Qingyu, sit down and don''t stand!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said very casually. From the state presented, it''s like this is his home. "OK... Ok..." Qingyu smiled helplessly. He didn''t agree at all and didn''t intend to contact such a thing. However, yuzhibo Fuyue, who suddenly broke in, didn''t seem to care what he thought and walked completely in his own rhythm. "Here''s the thing..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes became deeper. In fact, there are not many unsolvable cases that their police department can encounter. Such cases that need to be investigated rarely appear in the ninja world. After all, dead people are very normal. But this matter made yuzhibo Fuyue and even the whole Muye police department feel very difficult and angry. "Up to now, four people have died. They can''t see any intersection between them, and the methods of death are different, but I just think they should do it by the same person, and that person should be a Ninja!" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this, he directly raised his right hand, which showed four fingers. Then he put them away. Then. Yuzhibo Fuyue raised his first finger. "The first person is xiaren from the village. He is about your age. It seems that he is a person of the same period. His name is Ishida Dahe. He is just an ordinary xiaren. He is very popular at ordinary times. He has many friends and has no obvious enemy. He was found on the way to Ninja school. He was tied to a tree, The cause of death was a continuous blunt blow to the head, resulting in massive intracranial hemorrhage and death. " Yu Zhibo introduced Fuyue slowly. What he said was clearly introduced into Qingyu''s mind. "Does he really have no enemies?" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s introduction, Qingyu suddenly appeared black lines on his face. Is it like there is no enemy? Is the head continuously beaten by a blunt instrument to massive bleeding? Don''t kill too much! This is torture to death! "I suspect he has enemies, but I didn''t find out. He was found at the intersection in front of the Ninja school when the students of the Ninja school went to school in the morning. According to the reply given by the medical ninja, he was tied here the night before, and his head was beaten a lot, Intracranial hemorrhage is not caused by a single blow, but by a continuous blow for a night. From such actions, it is obviously venting the anger in your heart! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue said calmly that he had not encountered many such things in the police department for so many years. Perhaps only the case of missing persons and the river floating corpse can be compared with it. "The blunt instrument was hit continuously for one night, and finally died of massive bleeding. It seems that the blunt instrument is not so hard, and the people who do it control their power very well." Qingyu said slowly. After hearing what yuzhibo Fuyue said, he had been thinking silently in his heart. According to the information he had, he really didn''t know about it. "Yes, you may not believe it. Ishida''s skull was cracked, but his head was not broken. This is a revenge revenge!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately decided the nature of the case. "Keep your head intact..." Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately guessed what yuzhibo Fuyue meant to find himself. "Hey, hey, I went on..." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately smiled. He could see that Qingyu had guessed his idea, but he just didn''t say it, as if he didn''t feel it at all. "The second person is a clerk in the bookstore in the village. The clerk has worked in the bookstore for 12 years. He is conscientious and diligent every day. He has hardly had a dispute with anyone. He is just an ordinary person without training in Ninja school, but he is such a person. The day after the first person died, He was hacked to death by a card on his way home! " Yuzhibo Fuyue took a deep breath and said that he thought these things were very outrageous. "Cut to death by the card?" Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t understand what yuzhibo Fuyue meant. He didn''t know what it meant to be hacked by the card. "When I heard this information, like your reaction, I didn''t know what was going on. After I saw it with my own eyes, I felt shocking!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately explained to Qingyu. "The murder weapon used by the perpetrator was the membership card carried by the clerk. He used the edge that the member looked at as a knife edge. One after another, he cut the clerk''s body for 233 times. Finally, he cut the artery in his neck, causing the clerk to lose too much blood and die." After yuzhibo Fuyue said this, he raised his eyes and stared at Qingyu. The smile on his face completely converged. The whole person looked extremely serious. "Qingyu, you heard me right. The only connection between these two people may be that they lost too much blood, but I can see the violent crime between them, so I guess it was done by the same person!" Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice. "It is indeed possible." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t expect to burn his brain when he crossed the Naruto world. "Now is an extraordinary period. The third generation of forbearance war has begun, but the war was short and did not break out in Muye village. The emergence of such a thing makes my heart particularly angry!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue clenched his fist tightly during his speech. The joints of his bones were white because of excessive force. His voice was more like squeezing out of his teeth. He continued: "it''s not uncommon to die and sacrifice every day in troubled times, but anyone''s death should have his value. I can accept being killed by the enemy on the battlefield, But I can''t accept being killed by people in the village. This is a very serious thing. I must find this person! " "I understand." Qingyu nodded. He faintly heard the voice outside yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, that is about the death of yuzhibo. If yuzhibo world is really killed by yuzhibo Ninja kasiyi of yunyin village, maybe yuzhibo Fuyue will feel better and devote his energy to the battle with yunyin village. But now yuzhibo Fuyue found out. It was not the Ninja kasiyi of yunyin village who killed yuzhibo world, but the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances of Muye village, which could be said to have subverted his concept. "Qingyu, if I don''t find out this man, I''m sorry that he was also killed by the people in the village, so I hope you can help me. Now I''ll tell you the situation of the third person..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said coldly in his eyes. He has been substituted in and hates the person who killed the village. Buzz! At this time. Qingyu''s head trembled a little. "Wait!" Qingyu immediately put his hands on his forehead and received the information transmitted from those shadows. His head seemed to explode in an instant. "Qingyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw that Qingyu''s face was not very good. He immediately stopped telling and asked with concern. "I''m fine..." Qingyu still keeps his current posture. Those intelligence are constantly drilling into his mind. His brain feels very tired. "Migraine... Let me relax... Just..." In order to prevent yuzhibo Fuyue from thinking too much, Qingyu just came up with a speech. After he finished, the intelligence brought back by thousands of shadow bodies was completely stuffed into his mind. A moment later. Qingyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out, trying to calm himself down. eureka! The memory of the vortex family has been found! After yuzhibo Fuyue leaves, you can check it. Qingyu is very curious about what happened to the vortex family. "Brother Fuyue, go on, I''m fine..." Qingyu took his hands off his forehead, raised his head and focused on yuzhibo Fuyue again. Now what he had to do was to see what happened to the vortex family after yuzhibo Fuyue sent him away. Chapter 343 This chapter is "Tanabata" Jiageng, dedicated to brother Meng, who hid at home reading and refused to go out to eat dog food~ ¡ª¡ª "Are you sure you''re okay?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s dark eyes stare at Qingyu, and there is a light of doubt in his eyes. He comes to Qingyu''s body and carefully stares at Qingyu''s head. "Why do you have a migraine?" "Why don''t I take you to Muye hospital?" "Body matters!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with concern one after another. Through his voice, he could feel that he was not hypocritical in saying these words, but really concerned about Qingyu. In his heart. Qingyu has been regarded as a friend As a result of this. He just came to Qingyu to talk about the case. You know, normally, their security department won''t talk to any outsider about these things! "I''m really fine..." Qingyu waved his right hand, his left hand was still holding his forehead, then slowly raised his head, collided with yuzhibo Fuyue''s concerned eyes, and immediately explained with a bitter smile. "This is my old problem. I used to be in poor health. When I read my memory using the secrets of the mountain people, I would have a headache. Now I have some sequelae." Qingyu shows a very weak appearance. After all, yuzhibo Fuyue standing next to him is from Muye police department. His insight is very detailed. He always has to pay attention to it. He still has to come up with a relatively reasonable reason to avoid any mistakes. "So it is. Is there no remedy?" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately inquired and asked. His heart still understood Qingyu''s feeling. Now he has awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but at the same time, his consumption has increased significantly. Especially after using double eye sky light last time, he felt that his eyes were going blind. "I''ve asked the medical ninja. I can only say to reduce the number of memory reading as much as possible, but I''m a ninja in the torture department after all. There''s no way to do many things." Qingyu waved his hand again, then took a deep breath and sat up straight again. It looked like it was all right. He said to yuzhibo Fuyue, "brother Fuyue, I''ve slowed down. Go on!" "Well..." Yuzhibo Fuyue stared at Qingyu deeply and didn''t tangle too much on this topic. He understood the result caused by family secrets or special abilities. But He still wants to ask Qingyu for help this time. "The third man is the owner of the teahouse in the village. He died after the clerk who was cut to death by the card. He was also greatly tortured, but the boss didn''t have any special injuries, let alone the bleeding death of the first two people, but suffocated!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned tightly. When he recalled these scenes in his mind, he felt very incredible. It was like a joke. He had never seen such a way of death since he came to the police department for so many years. "Suffocate to death?" Qingyu''s attention was forcibly pulled back by yuzhibo Fuyue''s words. He understood that if yuzhibo Fuyue was not sent away, he could not patiently look through the memory of the vortex family, and then asked, "strangled?" "No!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head directly. He hesitated for a moment, pursed his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth. "It was the waiter in the teahouse who found this man dead. The boss died in a elegant seat. His mouth and nose were stuffed with pudding and completely blocked his trachea. He was suffocated alive!" Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice. "Pudding?" The more Qingyu listened, the more he felt mysterious. He immediately asked, "is there any pudding in the teahouse?" "The teahouse doesn''t sell pudding, but the boss has the habit of making pudding. According to the clerk, he seems to like pudding very much. Moreover, according to our investigation at this stage, the boss has no intersection with the two people in front, and can''t find any connection at all, but I just think they all do it by the same person." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said solemnly. "Ah, this..." Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t know what to say. He clearly crossed into the ninja world. If he didn''t know it very well, he thought he had gone to the wrong set and came to Conan world. What the hell is this! Is there a murderer in Muye village? Qingyu doesn''t know how to answer yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, but he is still very clear that it is still difficult to give a specific judgment. "The fourth man was just found before I came to you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s voice sounded again, with anger in his tone. "Wait..." After hearing this, Qingyu immediately raised his hand and stopped. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in front of him. "Brother Fuyue." "You came to me as soon as the fourth man died?" "Don''t you think I killed all these people?" "I''ve been in the dormitory and haven''t gone out!" "You can''t slander good people!" Qingyu explained to yuzhibo Fuyue one by one. In fact, he knew in his heart that yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t doubt him and that yuzhibo Fuyue came to find him, but this was his first thought when he heard this sentence. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue immediately laughed, as if he had heard something particularly interesting. He immediately broke the serious atmosphere just now, and the whole was much more relaxed. "Qingyu, what do you think? How can I doubt you? I''m here just to ask you to help me investigate. We can''t find any clues to connect them on the surface. We don''t have any clue about the murderer. I hope you can help me read the memories of the four dead and see if they saw the murderer before they died, Or find some clues to the identity of the murderer. " Yuzhibo Fuyue explained. "Brother Fuyue, you saw it just now. I''ve read too many memories recently. I''ve had migraines. You have the heart to let me read my memories!" Qingyu spread out his hands and said helplessly. After he finished this sentence, he quickly added another sentence and said, "look at so many people in the torture department, why don''t you try another one?" "Qingyu, it''s up to you. I can''t believe others, and I don''t think they will try their best to help me." Yuzhibo Fuyue put away the smile on his face, and the whole person looked much more serious. "How can you be sure I can do my best?" Qingyu said in tears and laughter. "I''ve seen it in the world. When I encounter difficulties, not many people can really trust and help me, but you are one of them!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said sincerely. "Well..." Seeing the appearance of yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu thought of the words of the second generation Huoying qianshoufa again. The yuzhibo clan is cursed by demons. This family has the ultimate love. When it comes to love, it can be blind, can be desperate, devote yourself to it, whether for love or friends, as long as it is recognized, it will form a strong fetter. Even. In the face of love. The yuzhibo family even surpasses the thousand hand family known for love! Corresponding to After such love is destroyed, it will turn into extremely complete hatred! How strong love is. Hate will be how turbulent! Now Qingyu feels it. Since the last time he helped yuzhibo Fuyue identify the murderer who killed yuzhibo as big snake pill Yuzhibo Fuyue''s attitude towards him has obviously changed. This is what he can feel without deliberately perceiving! "Qingyu, I haven''t finished yet. Just before I came here, the fourth person was found. She is a woman. She is about twenty-four or five years old. She is not a ninja. She works in the hot spring club in the village. She is an ordinary waiter. The cause of death is that she was hit on her abdomen by a blunt instrument similar to a hammer, resulting in massive bleeding." After yuzhibo Fuyue finished talking about the fourth person, he took a deep breath, stared at Qingyu and said, "we didn''t find a connection in these four people. I hope you can read their memory and tell us the murderer." "Are you going now?" Qingyu knows that there is no way to refuse yuzhibo Fuyue, so it''s better to agree happily, and then finish happily, so that he can see the memory of the vortex family when he comes back. "If it''s convenient for you, finally come with me as soon as possible. You know that the longer the time is delayed, the more trouble it will be to read the memory." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded to Qingyu, then continued: "and I seriously doubt that this is a retaliatory vendetta. The murderer may have different degrees of contradictions among the four of them, but we don''t know. If it is a vendetta, the murderer is likely to reveal his identity before these people die, so as to get the greatest pleasure, Maybe you can tell the identity of the murderer directly without listing any clues after reading their memory. " "I see." When Qingyu knows what yuzhibo Fuyue means, he doesn''t say anything more. He directly gets up and goes to the wardrobe to get his clothes. "Are you going to change into a dark Ninja dress?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately asked when he saw Qingyu''s appearance. "Of course." Qingyu nodded. When he spoke, he had taken out the clothing of the dark ninja, and then began to put it on his body. Soon. Qingyu puts on the clothing of the dark ninja and puts on the mask. The whole person is fully armed and can''t see who it is. "Of course you have to wear it. I don''t want to help you and let the whole village know. It''s too troublesome." Qingyu said faintly. "Hey, hey..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled. He had long guessed that Qingyu would do so, so he just smiled like this. Therefore, he saw Qingyu''s action and didn''t worry, but stared at Qingyu seriously. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes fell on Qingyu''s new mask. "Qingyu, where''s your cat face mask? How did you change it into a new style?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue directly. "I left the cat face mask in the new era!" Qingyu casually said something that sounded very two of them. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue''s head suddenly burst out question marks. He stared at Qingyu in surprise and didn''t quite understand what Qingyu said. "Let''s go!" After wearing it, Qingyu immediately looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and didn''t explain too much on the topic just now. "OK." Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t ask any more. He knew that these were not important at all. What was important was the next thing. Now Qingyu follows him to read the memory of the dead. It''s likely to find the murderer directly in one fell swoop. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue walked towards the door of Qingyu dormitory, pushed open the door and went to the dark corridor outside. Qingyu follows yuzhibo Fuyue. They went out together. After walking out of the dark dormitory. It''s dark outside. A full moon hangs above the night sky, bringing a trace of light to the silent night, so that the ground under your feet can still be seen clearly. Seeing that it was still midnight outside, Qingyu couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. It really came all night! "Qingyu, are you okay? Do you have a headache again?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked Qingyu immediately after seeing Qingyu''s action. "Well... A little... Maybe I didn''t sleep well..." Qingyu said meaningfully. "That''s all right!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue heard that Qingyu was joking. He simply didn''t say anything. He directly took Qingyu to the direction of Muye police department. Not long. Under the leadership of yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu came to Muye police department. This is his first time to Muye police department. Yuzhibo Fuyue seemed to have said hello to the people here. He nodded to the people guarding here and went straight in. He was unobstructed all the way and didn''t encounter any difficulties at all. "Qingyu, I''ll take you to see the fourth body first. She just put it here. She just took evidence and hasn''t been sent to Muye hospital. The other three bodies have been stored in Muye hospital." Yu Zhibo Fuyue glanced at Qingyu and said. "Brother Fuyue, I have only one suggestion. That is, don''t call my name later. I don''t want to be famous here." A helpless expression appeared on the face behind the Qingyu mask. "Haha, haha, OK, OK, I remember. Pay attention next time!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately smiled. He knew that Qingyu was very vigilant and cautious, so he didn''t care too much about it, and directly followed Qingyu''s meaning. After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s positive answer, Qingyu didn''t say anything, but followed yuzhibo Fuyue and walked towards the police department. They walked all the way to the end of the corridor, and then looked at a room on the left. Yuzhibo Fuyue directly raised his hand and pushed open the door of the house. this moment. There are two people standing in the room. All from Muye police department. But their status is far less than that of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Lord Fuyue!" The two yuzhibo clansmen immediately saluted yuzhibo Fuyue. The expression between their eyebrows looked quite respectful. After they finished speaking, they focused their attention on Qingyu. They couldn''t see Qingyu''s face across the mask, but it didn''t hinder their curiosity about Qingyu''s body. "There''s nothing for you here for the time being. Go and guard outside the door. Don''t let others in." Yuzhibo Fuyue ordered the two ninjas from the Muye police department. "Yes!" The two ninjas from Muye police department immediately set off and walked outside the house. Then they stood at the door and waited at the door. According to yuzhibo Fuyue''s instructions, they didn''t let anyone else in and completed a door guarding task. For a moment. Only Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and Qingyu are left in the room. And A body lying on a cold iron bed. "This is the fourth victim. I''ll give it to you. Be sure to help me catch the man. I must catch the cub who dares to kill his own people in the village!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said coldly with his fists clenched in his hands. Now he hates this kind of person most. "OK." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t care what yuzhibo Fuyue said. After all, it was about the connotation of big snake pill. And it doesn''t matter if it affects him. Suddenly. Qingyu walks up to the body. The body of the corpse was covered with a layer of white cloth. Only through the concave convex shape set off by the white cloth, it can be seen that what was covered was a woman. Qingyu slowly lifted the white cloth over the woman''s head, and suddenly presented a bloodless but extremely ferocious and distorted face in front of her. It can be seen that she suffered specific pain before she died. "How much hatred is this?" When Qingyu saw such a scene, a big question mark appeared in his head. There were few scenes of direct violent death in the dramas he had seen before crossing. "Yes! I can''t understand this! If there are people who have such a big grudge against her, it will not be impossible to investigate! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded, then immediately urged: "stop talking, quickly read her memory and see who the murderer is!" "Are you in such a hurry?" Qingyu looks up at yuzhibo Fuyue, then immediately raises his hands and presses them directly on the woman''s head. Buzz! Qingyu''s hands sprang up with chakras, controlling the way of reading heart secrets of a family in the mountains to flow into each other''s mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " Qingyu''s mind accurately sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound, and at the same time, a stream of memory poured into his mind. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately opened the woman''s memory and looked at the last fixed position. This woman''s name is Suna. Work in the hot spring club in Muye village. Be responsible for changing hands at the cashier. Every day is not too busy and tired, but it takes up a lot of time, which makes her off work time relatively unstable. Just after work today. Su Na left the hot spring club and walked in the direction of home along the road she had walked many times. Qingyu''s sight is directly substituted into Suna''s sight. The overall environment of this road is inclined to dark color. The distance between the two street lamps is far away, and the lights of the street lamps are dim and dark. Some of them are still flashing, which looks quite a thrilling feeling. It''s just that this environment has no problem for Suna, who often goes back and forth on this road. It can be said that she is too familiar to be familiar with it. But. Today. Something happened. Qingyu seems to be attached to Su Na. It''s like watching a movie from the first perspective. The picture in front of her is incomparably real. Walk, walk In a few minutes. Su Na seemed to feel something. She turned her head and looked behind her. Her sight was full of dark streets and lanes, and there was no one above them. Then. Suna turned her head. Obviously, we can see that the pace has accelerated a lot. Seems to be aware of someone behind him, seems to be a little flustered. Such a sudden change made Qingyu serious. He knew that Su Na was about to die and the murderer might appear at any time. That''s it. Suna hurried up. Suddenly. She looked back again. Before she could see the road behind her, she felt a violent shock, and then her eyes shook and blurred. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A blunt instrument like a hammer struck her with a concentrated force. She could see the shadow of white hair vaguely, but she couldn''t see the specific appearance of the person because of the strong blow. "Bitch!" "Didn''t you pit me before!" "I broke your..." A voice of resentment sounded, and then the blow became stronger and stronger, and Su Na''s memory stopped abruptly. "Hoo..." Qingyu Chang breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes and put away chakra in his hand. "See the killer?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw that Qingyu opened his eyes again and immediately asked him at the first time. He was very interested in this matter. "Yes, but not all." Qingyu first nodded, then shook his head and said something that made yuzhibo Fuyue feel foggy. "What do you mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and stared at Qingyu. "In this woman''s memory, I saw a fuzzy white haired man, but because she encountered a violent impact, her vision was extremely blurred at that time. I could only see these, but I couldn''t see her facial features at all." Qingyu explained. "A white haired man? That''s a good clue. Did he say anything?" Yuzhibo Fuyue pinched his chin with his right hand and immediately began to go in to the analytical reasoning posture of rapid brain rotation. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded and said, "he said... This woman has cheated him before." "Can you know exactly what''s going on?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned. This sentence is really a clue, but it''s too thin to find. Do you want to call all the white haired men in the village? "I don''t know how long ago the murderer said it was, but I can be sure it shouldn''t have happened recently. If it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, it''s impossible to find out. Let''s take a look at the other three bodies!" Qingyu said faintly. It can''t be said that he is lazy. It''s really a big project. If you want to find this person It''s not that you can''t find it! It will take a very long time. We must use the stupidest method to find such a white haired voice that may have offended in the memory of this woman in recent years or even more than a decade. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not that you can''t get this needle. But regardless of the time cost or labor cost, they all exceeded expectations and could not be realized at all. "I see. Come with me. Let''s go to Muye hospital. I''ve said hello there." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. Before he came to find Qingyu, he had made all kinds of preparations. In this way, after he found Qingyu, he didn''t need to waste additional time. Moreover, before he found Qingyu, he had made preparations according to what Qingyu could help. "OK." Qingyu nodded. Although he was not so curious about it, at this point, he also wanted to know what kind of hatred could make this man kill so many people. And The most important thing is The man suppressed his hatred for many years. It didn''t break out until recent days. Such depression is also very big! Suddenly. Qingyu follows yuzhibo Fuyue behind. They go out together. As soon as they get out of the house, they see the two ninjas from Muye police department. "You continue to stay here, waiting for Muye hospital to take over the body." Yuzhibo Fuyue ordered the two ninjas from the Muye police department. "Yes!" The Ninjas of the two Muye garrison answered at the same time, then turned to enter the room and closed the door. "Let''s go." Yu Zhibo Fuyue glanced at Qingyu and began to walk along the corridor towards the gate of the police department. All the way is still unimpeded. After they walked out of Muye police department, they walked directly in the direction of Muye hospital. The distance between Muye police department and Muye hospital is not far. It''s almost 3-5 minutes'' walk. Soon. They came to Muye hospital. Now this time. Muye hospital is black as a whole. Only a few windows are still lit, and medical ninjas are on duty to prepare for possible emergencies. Yu Zhibo Fuyue went to the door of Muye hospital, gently knocked on the glass of the duty room, said to the inside, "I said hello to Mr. Shan Xingjian!" "Go in!" When the uncle in the duty room saw that it was yuzhibo Fuyue, he nodded to the latter. "Thank you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue smiled and nodded, then waved to Qingyu, indicating that Qingyu could come in. Qingyu stands at the door of Muye hospital, quietly watching yuzhibo Fuyue''s operation, and then steps into Muye hospital. "I''ll take you to the temporary storage of the body on the fifth floor of the hospital." Yu Zhibo Fuyue walked directly to the stairs on the left side of the hospital entrance. While walking, he didn''t forget to popularize science to Qingyu. "Mr. shanxingjian is a highly qualified old medical ninja in Muye hospital. Usually, in addition to treating patients and saving people, he will also help us analyze the corpses. This time, we can read the memory of these corpses, which is the help of Mr. shanxingjian!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said. "I see." Qingyu nods. He knows that Shan Xingjian exists in both Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory and Yu Zhibo''s memory. of course. The mountain looks healthy. Qingyu was quite surprised. At that time, when he saw it in Yu Zhibo Jianliang''s memory, he thought he had met grandpa Bi in the ninja world version. However, after careful inspection, he found that it was just a divine resemblance. His position and what he was good at were different. And. Qingyu is also in the of yuzhibo Jianliang. Seeing Guo shanxingjian, he made a partial analysis of Shangren in yunyin village who was killed by chakra scalpel at that time. He has noticed since then. No longer use the ability that may expose your identity. As far as possible, let yourself further camouflage on the basis of camouflage, so that even if one layer is found, there is a second layer inside. When Yu Zhibo Fuyue was facing Qingyu''s science popularization, he took him to the fifth floor of Muye hospital. It looked like an empty floor. Although there were still rooms set up one by one, there was nothing in the room. "This floor has not been put into use, so it is occasionally used to store the body, but it is only a simple storage. It will still be moved out later, not as a morgue." Yu Zhibo Fuyue seemed to see Qingyu''s doubts and immediately explained. "I see." Qingyu nodded. In fact, he could guess the reason why it was not put into use. There are not many medical ninjas in Muye village, so some clinics will be idle. In addition, the population base of Muye village is not large. The existing clinics are completely sufficient, so there is no further expansion. "Here we are." Yuzhibo Fuyue took Qingyu to a room at the end of the fifth floor of Muye hospital. He moved his wrist and found a key. He inserted the key into the keyhole. Turn gently. Click! The sound of unlocking the door sounded like this. Suddenly there was a pungent smell inside, which was the smell of the gradual decay of the body. Although it smelled very bad, it could be said that compared with the underground secret room that Qingyu had been to before, it was nothing. "Let''s read the first body first, that is, Ishida''s memory. He has been dead for more than two days. I don''t know if you can find any important information from it." Yuzhibo Fuyue walked into the room. There was a row of iron cabinets with refrigeration function on one side of the dark room. He raised his hand and pulled the handle of one of the iron cabinets. Then gently pull. As if he were pulling a drawer, he pulled out an iron bed directly. As the iron bed is pulled out. The smell of the corpse became stronger. After all, in order to maintain the normal appearance of these bodies and find some clues, no anti-corrosion treatment has been done, which makes the bodies still emit a trace of peculiar smell even in the frozen environment. "A little smelly..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said this to Qingyu. He has been used to seeing such bodies since he entered the Muye police department. These are completely worthless to him. "No problem." Qingyu didn''t mind at all. He immediately raised his hands and pressed on the head of the Ninja named Ishida Yamato. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands press on Ishida Dahe''s temple. His hands control chakra and operate the heart reading secret skill of the mountain people. Just when Qingyu''s palm touched Ishida and his head. A crisp electronic prompt sound suddenly sounded in my mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: separation! " With this crisp sound, a special feeling flows in Qingyu''s heart, which immediately makes him feel that the ninja of separation is directly engraved in his soul. good heavens! Qingyu sighed in her heart. Worthy of forbearance. The reward given is such a foundation. At this stage, he has perfected the use of multiple shadow separation, but the reward is just a separation, which looks like fun. of course. The most important thing is not this separation. But Ishida''s memory has been loaded into Qingyu''s mind. For a moment. Qingyu maintains the posture of heart reading and begins to read the scene about Ishida Daiwa''s death. Ishida Daiwa. Xiaren in Muye village. He is fourteen years old. Ninja school teacher Gao Shi is the son of swallow. Before he dies. Dahe has just completed the cultivation of body art. His whole body is sweating. His physical fitness has been exhausted and is preparing to return home. When reading Dahe''s memory, Qingyu directly brought herself into Dahe''s perspective, watched Dahe walk towards home very relaxed, and didn''t care about what might have happened around. Maybe This is the sense of security brought by Muye village! Even if there are occasional thieves in the village, there are few murders. What''s more, he is still a ninja and his strength can''t be underestimated. He is preparing to take the Chinese forbearance test that will begin soon. He is in preparation. He is not the kind of forbearance who has just graduated from Ninja school. Just as Daiwa was heading home. Suddenly. A figure flashed out of the nearby woods. The voice was wearing a cloak and a hat, and covered himself tightly. Just from the first glance, it could not see what it looked like. This figure appeared very suddenly, but also with mental calculation without intention. Almost in a moment, it came directly to Ishida Dahe''s side, raised its hand and hit Ishida Dahe''s left head directly. "Who?!" Ishida Dahe was stunned by the sudden scene, but fortunately, he tolerated it and reacted in an instant. He raised his left hand and resisted it with his forearm, directly trying to block the sudden attack. Boom! Accompanied by a strong crash. Their bodies collided. Ishida and the whole person stepped back two or three steps before they stopped. However. At this time. Suddenly, a spray of vapour spread to his face. Then. His sight blurred. "Drugs?" Such a word came out in Qingyu''s head at this moment, and he immediately had a clearer understanding of the identity of the murderer. Immediately. The memory enters the next scene. Obviously, there are fragments here. Ishida Daiwa fainted. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! One voice after another sounded. With a flutter of sight. Ishida Dahe slowly opened his eyes. His vision was still in the fuzzy stage. He could see black shadows falling directly on his forehead. This is ferule! Qingyu judges what this is. Ninja school teachers occasionally use a yardstick for corporal punishment when teaching students. With the successive taps of the ruler. Ishida Dahe felt a burst of confusion in his head, and his whole mind slowed down. Because the sky was very dark, he couldn''t see anything at midnight. meanwhile. A repeater like sound sounded. "You''re just a piece of stinky shit!" "You''re just a piece of stinky shit!" "You''re just a piece of stinky shit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice kept repeating this sentence. Every time he said it, he would take a heavy shot of the ruler on his hand. Every time, he would take it on Ishida Dahe''s forehead, and he was stunned by Ishida Dahe. Ishida wants to talk. He wants to ask who this man is? But I can''t speak. He forced himself to endure the pain on his head and wanted to leave, but found that he was tied all over and couldn''t reach the East Tower at all. His forehead was constantly slapped by the ruler. This attack with almost the same frequency and equal strength will not cause too much damage to him each time, but it continues to accumulate, which makes him more and more unbearable. Who? Who is this man? Why did he do this to me? There were question marks in Ishida''s head. He didn''t know what had happened and what kind of situation it was. He just had an inexplicable feeling. The next memory. That is, Ishida Daiwa is constantly slapped. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and he was speechless. He seemed to realize that he was about to die, and suddenly looked up and glared at the man in front of him. Suddenly. In the moonlight. Ishida and vaguely saw the man''s white hair exposed outside his hat. Pop! In the process of Ishida Daiwa lifting his eyes. His eyes were caught with a ruler. The sight blurred in an instant. Then consciousness became lax, gradually lost consciousness, and entered the countdown to death. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. His eyes fall on Ishida Dahe''s body. He just sees that his left eye has been hit hard, and his eye socket has shrunk. "Did you find anything?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue urgently. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and then looked at yuzhibo Fuyue. His eyes flashed dignified light through the eyes of the mask. "Now the information I have is not enough to point to a certain person. The person is well hidden. I can''t determine my identity. Do you want to wait until I finish reading the memories of the other two people, or tell you about this person now." Qingyu asked slowly. "Say it now!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t wait. He nodded again and again immediately. There was a broken light in his eyes. He took out the book in his hand and began to look like he wanted to record. "I will write down what everyone reads in their memory. Even if you can''t see who that person is, it can also provide us with great help, so that I can narrow down the scope and find the murderer faster and more accurately!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue added. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He immediately took a deep breath to recall the point he just got. "The murderer has white hair, and his voice is similar to the tone when he killed Suna. It is preliminarily judged that he is the same person." Qingyu took the lead in saying. "Sure enough!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face showed an angry look. He was very angry and dissatisfied with such people, and then said: "there are not many people with white hair, which can be used as a feature." "The murderer had a short fight with Ishida Dahe. Even if it was a sneak attack, his strength was not weaker than Ishida Dahe. His strength should be between lower tolerance and middle tolerance, because I saw in Ishida Dahe''s memory that he wanted to take the middle tolerance test, but I''m not sure whether the murderer also wanted to take the middle tolerance test." Qingyu also said the information. "Great. The goal is much smaller. The strength of xiaren with white hair is near Zhongren. It seems that there are few people." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. Their Muye police department has a detailed record of the Muye village census. It is only the current conditions. Taking it back for screening can be said to be a breakthrough, let alone more detailed information. "This person keeps repeating, ''you''re just a piece of stinky shit''. It seems that he has been hurt by this sentence or has any special meaning to him. This may be a breakthrough, but I don''t know what this sentence means now." Qingyu said faintly. He just told Yu Zhibo Fuyue what he saw recently, and didn''t bother to dig deep into the man''s memory. After all, that was too much waste of energy. "You''re just a piece of stinky shit?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned. He felt that this sentence was not even cruel. At most, it was insulting. Will he be remembered so deeply? Is he so careful. however. He didn''t say these questions in his heart, but silently wrote down these words, which might be useful in the follow-up time. "There is also one last point. The way that the man finally beat Ishida Daiwa is using a spray. I suspect it is a certain kind of medicine. In that case, I guess the murderer is related to the medical ninja, maybe some medical ninja, or it may work in the wood leaf hospital." Qingyu Sansheng said, he did not speak too clearly, but he felt vaguely that the agent in the spray should be the man himself deployed. "I see." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue, with a slight smile on his mouth and said, "it''s getting clearer and clearer now!" "This is all the clues I got from Ishida Dahe''s memory. As for other things, I just saw that he was shot to death by the murderer with the yardstick. There was no other useful information. By the way, Dahe didn''t seem to know why the murderer wanted to shoot him. This hatred should have been remembered for a long time, and even Dahe had forgotten." Qingyu said slowly. "It''s really possible. The murderer seems to be able to hold back. He keeps in mind all the dissatisfaction he encountered before, and he hasn''t forgotten it for many years. He has to come out to kill for a little thing that year. Such a person is so dangerous!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help nodding and sighed that through the memory of these victims, he knew this person more clearly. "Let me see the next person." Qingyu didn''t say anything more. Now if he wants to find out the murderer, he must continue to read the memory. It''s not enough to rely on the clues he has now. "Qingyu, do you want to take a break? You''ve read the memories of two people in a row..." yuzhibo Fuyue said suddenly with concern. He really hopes Qingyu can finish the memory reading work quickly and efficiently, but as a friend, he doesn''t want Qingyu to be too tired. After all, Qingyu had a migraine before he came, not to mention they came here in the middle of the night, He didn''t even have a good rest. He couldn''t help worrying about Qingyu. "It''s all right. It''s just two people. Finish it early and go home to bed early." Qingyu waved to yuzhibo Fuyue. He didn''t want to delay such a thing for too long. It was a very important thing for yuzhibo Fuyue, but for himself, it was a waste of time for no reason. "In fact, I''m a little worried about delaying your work tomorrow." Yu Zhibo said with a smile. "You can be hypocritical!" Qingyu said unhappily. The eyes through the mask''s eyes whitened yuzhibo Fuyue. This is completely hypocritical. It''s like a joke. If you''re really afraid that I can''t rest well, there''s no need to hurry up in the middle of the night! It''s too hypocritical! Qingyu silently make complaints about her. "It''s all right. I''ve been promoted recently. There''s nothing big yet, so let''s hurry." Qingyu reluctantly said that he thought yuzhibo Fuyue was bad. It was yuzhibo Fuyue who asked him to help read the memory, but asked him to take the initiative to say this. "Hey, hey, hey!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face burst into a smile again. Like pushing a drawer, he directly pushed Ishida Dahe''s body into the cold storage, then raised his hand to touch the body next to him, and suddenly pulled out the iron bed drawer directly. On the iron bed lay a dead woman. He looks full of holes. According to the information previously provided by yuzhibo Fuyue. Qingyu can see that it is a mark cut out with a membership card. Each trace has the same shape. The only difference is the depth of these traces. "I''ll leave it to you." Yu Zhibo Fuyue could not help but sip his mouth when he saw that the female corpse was cut alive with a membership card. Rao was used to seeing all kinds of corpses, but he still had an unspeakable feeling when he met this tragic corpse. This is no longer a simple killing! This is torture! Just with a small membership card! Let the clerk of this bookstore encounter the abuse of life rather than death before he died "Yes." Qingyu replied. His face didn''t change like yuzhibo Fuyue. This degree of abuse may produce a strong sense of discomfort for most people, including yuzhibo Fuyue. But. This is for Qingyu. There is no problem. After all, during his time as a cat face demon, Qingyu tortured them cruelly in order to accumulate his medical Ninja experience and let those prisoners produce tools for the torture department, so as to reduce the probability of crime. That degree of cruelty It''s not comparable to killing people with membership cards! Suddenly. Qingyu raises her hands. He pressed it against the temple of the bookstore clerk, and his hands flashed a thick chakra. He immediately displayed the heart reading skills of the people in the mountains. Buzz! Qingyu''s palm trembled slightly. Energy surged out. meanwhile. A crisp electronic prompt sounded in Qingyu''s mind. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: chakra increase! " With the clear electronic prompt sound in Qingyu''s mind, scene after scene of memory began to load into his mind. At this moment. Qingyu slowly closed her eyes and immediately began to read the woman''s memory. Instead of searching hard, she directly read the last stage of her life and began to look at the last stage of her life to find the shadow of the murderer. For a moment. Qingyu''s consciousness was immediately substituted into the woman''s memory fragment. About half an hour before he died. The woman was still in the bookstore, closing before work, sorting out the books on the shelf, and checking the bill of the day. The whole process is as usual. There is no difference. I didn''t realize that danger was coming to he Chapter 344 Qingyu''s eyes took over to the clerk who was ready to go home from work as usual. After she finished the final reconciliation here, she began to step out of the bookstore. After leaving the bookstore, the clerk did not directly set foot on the way home, but walked towards the noodle shop of Yile ramen. This surprised Qingyu a little. He didn''t expect to see a noodle shop with Le Ramen in the clerk''s memory. "A ramen." The clerk''s voice is full of fatigue. After a day''s work, her body can''t support her spirit. Now she just wants to replenish her energy, and then go home and have a good sleep. After replenishing her experience, she welcomes the arrival of a new day. When the clerk walked into Yile ramen, it was very late and close. In her sight, there was still a person sitting here in Yile Ramen restaurant, where there were few people on weekdays. Just The man was wearing a cloak and a hat when eating noodles. He couldn''t see his specific face at all. This aroused the curiosity of the clerk. He stared at the mysterious man until he cooked the noodles. Qingyu sees such a scene. He can already be sure. The mysterious man in the hat was the murderer of the man who read the two memories in front. Through the clerk''s memory, it can be clearly seen that this person is not tall, looks thin, not tall, and the whole person is extremely quiet. The clerk found that the mysterious man in the shed hat had been eating noodles with his head down and had never shown his face at all. It made her feel strange. After a while. Holding a bowl of steaming Ramen in his hand, he put it in front of the man with a smile and said, "my face is good!" "Thank you!" After seeing the attractive aroma of ramen, the clerk immediately put all these doubts behind him, picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat ramen. Do not know why? Seems to feel something. When the clerk took the first bite of ramen, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of the man. Suddenly I saw a wisp of white hair floating out of my hat. This wisp of white hair just appeared for a moment, it has been put back again, and it is no longer displayed at all. "Strange guy." The clerk muttered a word to herself. She just said such a word, didn''t say anything, and began to eat the Ramen in her bowl without thinking about the man. Soon. The clerk finished the ramen. When she finished eating, the mysterious man hadn''t finished yet. However, she doesn''t want to take care of this person anymore. After she pays the bill and settles the account, she immediately embarks on the journey home. Now she just wants to go home quickly, have a good sleep, completely relax her tired body and draw a complete end to the day''s work. But She didn''t notice. Just after she left a Lela noodle shop. The mysterious man finished eating and went to pay the bill. The clerk didn''t notice. But Qingyu noticed it through her memory. "It seems that this is a premeditated wait, not a random encounter here!" Qingyu made a silent judgment in his heart. At first, he was still thinking whether it was because the clerk met the white haired murderer here and was killed after seeing something. It doesn''t look like that now! It was the white haired murderer who had already found out the whereabouts of the clerk, made a prepared action and waited here. The clerk was completely unaware of the danger, still took a steady step, still thinking about what happened in the bookstore during the day, and unknowingly walked to the intersection before the door. Whoosh! At this time. A figure flashed out quickly and directly patted something on the clerk''s head. Boom! With the sound of a heavy blow. The clerk passed out on the spot. When she woke up, she felt an unspeakable pain. "Wow..." The clerk suddenly made a sharp cry, but before she called it out, she felt her tongue cool. A bookstore membership card crossed her and directly lifted her tongue. "Uh huh..." The clerk couldn''t scream like that without her tongue, but it didn''t prevent her from humming because of severe pain. She wants to run away! I want to leave this place where I don''t know where it is. But. She found her body immovable. I can only look at the moon in the night sky with helpless eyes. "Do you remember this membership card?" An extremely indifferent voice sounded. With this sound, a figure appeared in the sight of the clerk. This figure is wearing a cloak and a hat. He can''t see the specific appearance, but he can really be the man in Yile ramen. Just against the moonlight, he looks black on his face and can''t even see his white hair. "Oh, oh, oh..." The clerk wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Now she feels great pain all over her body and is not in the mood to see any membership cards. "You must not remember." The indifferent voice sounded again. Then he squatted down and raised his hand to pick up the membership card. "This membership card embarrassed me at that time!" After the mysterious man finished, he suddenly took the membership card in his right hand and cut it heavily towards the clerk''s chest. Pooh! With a piercing sound. One third of the membership card has been inserted into the clerk. "Ah ah..." The clerk wanted to roar, but found it useless at all. She wanted to struggle. She also found that she couldn''t move at all. Her eyes began to become frightened and gradually realized that the danger had come to her. "You give up the struggle!" This voice sounded again, which can be said to be the most spoken of the three victims that Qingyu has read. "Your hands and feet can''t move." "Do you know why?" "That''s because I broke your tendons!" "Now you can only lie here..." "Be a lamb to be slaughtered!" After the man finished this sentence, he didn''t say any more words. He just kept picking up the membership card, throwing it heavily on the clerk, then pulling it out again and throwing it out again. Because of this way. The scars on the clerk''s body were left by the same membership card, but the wounds were of different depths. "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. This memory gave him a feeling that he had seen it and didn''t see it completely. This feeling is very strange. This was the closest time in his memory to the white haired murderer, and he spoke the most, but it was also the time to find the least information. Except for a white hair Only this person has handled the membership card in the bookstore! incorrect! Even this is not necessarily the case! Who said that membership card It must be your own membership card! Anyway. Some doubts are revealed everywhere here. It seems that something has been found, but in fact, it is less than that of the two people just now. "Did you find anything?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s voice sounded in Qingyu''s ear, with strong expectation in his tone. "This time, it''s hard to say..." Qingyu shook his head. It was the first time he saw such a murderer. Even the victim didn''t see the appearance of the murderer in the whole process. More Than This. The murderer obviously came for revenge. But It looks like self hi revenge. It seems that they don''t care whether the dead people know who he is, but more about whether the other party will die in the way he wants. "White hair." "I''ve been to the bookstore." "May have handled a membership card." "I went to Yile Ramen to have noodles on the day of the crime." "Nothing else..." After Qingyu finished, he found that he might have eaten noodles in Yile ramen, which can be regarded as the biggest breakthrough. Now let''s see if the hand fight can see the man''s appearance. "That''s all?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became strange. He stared at Qingyu, hesitated for a while, and asked again, "are you tired?" "Are you doubting my ability?" Qingyu said angrily. "No, I just think, did you miss something? The clerk obviously bled to death after being cut with a membership card for a long time. Is there only such a clue in such a long process?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue incredulously. "The murderer is much more cunning than you think. He hides his appearance very well, and he has taken a sneak attack on even the shop assistants who are not ninjas. How can you let them see more information?" Qingyu said helplessly. He felt that the white haired murderer was also very cautious. He didn''t expect to read the memory of the three dead and didn''t see the man''s face. "We have one last..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue sighed helplessly. He pushed back the iron bed drawer that the clerk was lying on, and then raised his hand to look at the last drawer. "There''s only the owner of the teahouse left. Qingyu, come on. If we don''t find any clues on him, we can only search a little by relying on the existing characteristics. That''s too much work. Moreover, I don''t think this man will stop at all. He will kill more people. If we can''t catch him in time and as soon as possible, The more we go to the back, we will become more and more passive. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue is sincere. Now he wants to catch the white haired murderer, but he doesn''t know who he is. It''s very troublesome to find him, at least not even at his age. "I''ll try my best!" Qingyu nodded. He could only say this, and he could only help here. He would never go back and read the clerk''s memory from beginning to end, and then find the teenager who did the card at an unknown time point. This is impossible. Now there is nothing exposed in the memory of these dead people. This makes him helpless. Actually. Just when Qingyu came. He thought he could directly confirm the appearance of the murderer by reading one of the bodies, and then complete the task in an instant. He didn''t expect that things would develop in a complex direction after now. "I believe you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly took out the drawer in front of him with his hand. Lying on the iron bed was a fat man. The fat man looks from his clothes. Still rich. It''s just that there''s no way to see the fat man''s face. The nose and mouth are all stuffed with white pudding, emitting an unpleasant smell everywhere. Qingyu can see that almost all the smell in the house comes from the fat man. Suddenly. Qingyu raised his hands and pressed them down on the fat man''s head. Buzz! Qingyu controls chakra on both hands and displays the heart reading secret skill of the mountain people. He surges into the fat man''s mind and has begun to display the secret skill. however. Qingyu doesn''t pay attention to the picture of the secret art. But feel the convenience of reading memory brought by the heart reading system. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Get: chakra promotion! " Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. With this sound, scenes of memory poured into his mind. Qingyu quickly turns over the fat man''s memory. Advance to the office hours before death. This time. The fat man is sitting on the chair in the inner room of the teahouse. There were three or four young girls standing in front of him. Everyone showed flattery in their eyes, but they kept a little distance from the fat man and didn''t get too close. Otherwise, Qingyu thought she might have to see some content that needs to be paid. "Last week''s harvest is not good!" The fat man held an account book with very clear words on it. Sure! Qingyu thought. Suddenly the memory is fixed in this scene. In this way, Qingyu can clearly see the contents written on the fat man''s account book. No. 1: 3 plates of pudding. No. 2: 1 dish of pudding. No. 3: 0 dish of pudding. No. 4: 0 dish of pudding. ¡­¡­ All the way up to the 7th. But there are not seven people here. The number of pudding is No. 1. With the fat man''s words, these girls lowered their faces one after another. Everyone''s face was not very good-looking, as if they had been criticized. "If you still have such results next week, you don''t want salary!" The fat man waved his hands to several teenagers. From that look, he had planned to drive them out directly. "Yes!" These girls answered with one voice. As they finished these words, they immediately began to leave here one after another. It seemed that there was only a fat man left in the inner room of the teahouse. this moment. There were several plates of pudding on the fat man''s desk. He directly grabbed a piece of pudding and put it into his mouth. The milk was sweet and delicious. After he swallowed it, a great sense of satisfaction emerged in his heart. "Good! not bad Such delicious pudding! Wouldn''t it be a pity not to sell more money! " The fatter he ate, the more comfortable he was. He couldn''t help but cross his legs. He looked like a nouveau riche known by Qingyu in the past, just like a posture of the peak of life. For a moment. A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. In the teahouse. Do you sell pudding? How does it feel strange? The more Qingyu thought about it, the more surprised he felt. He came to the teahouse with Mrs. Yamanaka once and saw the boss at that time, but he didn''t see the word pudding on the menu at that time. Strange! Qingyu doesn''t understand what''s going on for the moment. She thinks that after watching how the fat man died, she can go back to the fat man''s previous memory to confirm how the pudding was sold in the teahouse. "Can you sell pudding in the teahouse?" However, at this time, a voice sounded from the door of the fat man''s inner room. What he said was what Qingyu was curious about just now, and the voice was the white haired murderer. It was him! Qingyu nodded silently. At this time. It has been fully confirmed that all four people were killed by white haired killers. And the process of being killed can be clearly seen. Now it''s just not clear the specific identity of the white haired murderer and the motive for killing these people. What kind of deep hatred do they have? "Who?!" The fat man was stunned when he heard the voice outside the door, but there was no fear on his face, more anger. "Who''s talking outside my door?" The fat man put down his cocked legs directly, and then walked directly to the door of the inner room. He couldn''t listen to such strange words to him. He just wanted to beat the man hard to vent his unspeakable anger. Step, step The fat man''s feet hit the ground, and the floor vibrated because of his weight. Suddenly. The fat man walked to the door. Raise your right hand. Directly opened the door of the inner room. Suddenly. The fat man hasn''t seen anything yet. Then a spray of something directly fell on his face, and then the whole man lost consciousness directly. Sure enough! Qingyu''s heart suddenly became clear. Or a familiar formula. It''s still a familiar routine. The white haired murderer did not disappoint him. He still solved the problem in a very efficient way. Even if the opponent was just a fat man without the power of an airplane, he still used the powerful medicine. This degree of caution is as good as what he has. When the fat man''s eyes are restored. It was dark before my eyes. Directly covered with black cloth. And the whole body was bound by the rope. "Woo woo..." The fat man wanted to say something, but he found that his mouth was opened by something. He couldn''t shut up. "Are you awake?" The familiar sound of Qingyu sounded in the fat man''s ear, which was the voice of the white haired murderer heard from the three bodies in front. The voice was not loud. But it can be clearly transmitted to the fat man''s ears. "Woo... Woo..." The fat man asked the tone of "who are you" with a humming voice, but his mouth was a little dry. After that, a strong sense of discomfort poured into his throat and almost didn''t spit out because of the chain reaction. "You don''t need to know who I am, and you won''t remember who I am at all. You just need to know that I bought pudding from you." The white haired murderer''s indifferent voice sounded slowly, and then he began to make some rustle, as if he were taking something. "Woo woo..." The fat man twisted his body hard and seemed to want to say something, but now his voice was very dry and couldn''t say a word. The feeling that his mouth was completely opened to unbearable made him cry at this moment. "Since you like pudding so much, eat more!" The white haired murderer''s voice sounded slowly, and then he took the plate full of pudding on the fat man''s table in his hand and poured it all into the fat man''s mouth. "Oh..." The fat man was instantly stimulated by the influx of pudding. His instinctive stomach contracted fiercely, and a feeling of discomfort arose spontaneously, and the whole person was about to spit out. "Don''t vomit!" At this time, the white haired murderer directly stabbed the scroll on the fat man''s desk into the fat man''s mouth, ready to put all the pudding in the fat man''s mouth. "These are your favorite puddings!" "Each one is very expensive!" "What a pity if you spit it out!" "So you have to eat it all!" "No one can be left!" The white haired murderer''s voice sounded one after another, and a playful meaning had emerged in his tone. With these voices, another plate of pudding fell into the fat man''s innermost. At this time. Qingyu knows what''s going on. The fat man was suffocated by these puddings! however. He hasn''t changed the channel in a hurry. He also wanted to see with his own eyes what it was like in the end. Gradually. As plates of pudding entered the innermost part of the fat man, the fat man was on the edge of suffocation, his mouth was pasted, and only his nostrils could breathe hard. "There''s also a plate of pudding. Your mouth is full. What can you do? It''s better to put it into your nose!" The narrow voice of the white haired murderer sounded, and then began to put pudding into the fat man''s nostrils one by one. Gradually. The fat man''s breathing is becoming more and more difficult. Consciousness is getting blurred. Slowly lost vital signs. So far. The fat man''s last memory is over. Qingyu didn''t quit the posture of reading memory, but began to play back the fragments of memory and quickly look for the pictures. Not long. Qingyu found the scene where the fat man interacted with No. 1. He immediately substituted himself into it again. This is still the inner room of the teahouse. The fat man is eating pudding one by one, completely dressed in a natural and comfortable posture. Not far in front of him, standing in the direction of the door, was a waiter in a teahouse. The waiter was opening a gap between the children and looked at the scene outside. His face showed a special expression. "Boss, boss, it''s still No. 1. This man is on the hook!" The waiter said with a smile. "Take it easy and see how many dishes you can order. Such delicious pudding would be boring if you didn''t order more." When the fat man was talking, he put a piece of pudding in his mouth. "I''ll ask later!" The waiter nodded immediately. After a while. In the small elegant seat of the teahouse. No. 1 waved to the waiter. "Waiter!" The tender and gentle voice of No. 1 sounded. As soon as the voice came out, the waiter immediately went out with the menu. Not long. The waiter walked back with a smile. "No. 1 is still powerful. I ordered three dishes of pudding directly. I can make a lot of money this time!" The waiter said with a smile after running out. Now at this time, his heart is very excited and his face is full of smiles. "Good! not bad No. 1 did a good job! Take the pudding with you! " The fat man raised his hand and knocked on the plate in front of him, indicating that he could bring these puddings to the guests at the table. Qingyu sees here. I seem to understand a little in my head, but I don''t fully understand it. He immediately jumped back and looked. Directly came to the table when people had to pay the bill. The fat man walked over with his fat body, took out the bill directly, put it in front of the man, and said, "you spent 3200 Liang in total!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The young man sitting opposite No. 1 was silly at that time. He didn''t know what was going on. He frowned and asked, "boss, you''re right. We just ordered a pot of tea and three plates of pudding. Why more than 3000 liang?" "You ordered 200 liang of tea and 1000 liang of pudding. The price is clearly marked. Children and old people are not deceived." The fat man took out a menu directly, which was just handed over by the waiter. Just as the fat man took out the menu. Qingyu thought. Immediately freeze the memory here. meanwhile. Qingyu looked at the menu and found that there was no change in the price of tea in the menu held by the fat man. It was the same as the normal menu, but there was an extra pudding in the blank position of the original menu, and the price was 1000 Liang. "1000 liang of pudding, why don''t you rob the money? I don''t have money. Take care of her!" The young man immediately felt that he had fallen into a trap. He had realized that No. 1 in front of him was not a good man at all. He should be together with the boss of the teahouse. This was a trap set up by them together. "It''s no use saying anything. Either settle the money today, or don''t want to leave our teahouse intact!" When the fat man spoke, he immediately waved his hand, and a man came out and gathered the young man in an instant. However. The number one that contributed to all this. It''s like nothing has happened. Just turn around and go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu saw this scene, he suddenly opened his eyes and withdrew from his memory. He was shocked. It turned out that there was a wine tray in the ninja world. It''s too real! "Qing Yu, did you find anything this time?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately asked. He felt that Qingyu took a long time to read his memory this time. Maybe he was immersed. It might bring some special intelligence and clues that can solve the case. "There are some, but there is still no specific identity of the white haired murderer, but there are some new discoveries." Qingyu nodded. His heart was still angry about what the teahouse owner had done. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in Muye village. It was really obvious that three generations of stupidity and inaction. "Say it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes suddenly brightened. He liked to listen to clues. If there were no clues, he would feel uncomfortable. "The owner of this teahouse was also killed by a white haired murderer. Although I didn''t see his white hair this time, I can judge from his voice that they are the same person!" Qingyu takes the lead in telling the judgment about the white haired murderer and directly gives yuzhibo Fuyue a bottom. "I feel it too!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded, which he had noticed for a long time, but it was not that Qingyu''s words were useless, but that he had a deeper grasp of the matter. "I saw in the memory of the teahouse owner that when he was eating pudding, the white haired murderer broke in!" Qingyu began to talk about the scene at that time. "The white haired murderer first fainted the teahouse boss with medicine, then continuously stuffed pudding into the teahouse boss''s mouth, and finally stuffed all pudding into the teahouse boss''s mouth, resulting in the teahouse boss''s suffocation." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "This is the same as the judgment given by Mr. Shan Xingjian." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded again. "In this process, the white haired murderer explained that he had bought pudding in the teahouse, which belongs to one of the victims, and it may be a long time, and he felt that the teahouse owner had forgotten him. I agree with this. The teahouse owner should really don''t remember such a thing, because there are too many people in his hole." Qingyu said slowly. He didn''t just say memory. Finally, he added his own judgment. "How do you buy pudding in the teahouse?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked suspiciously. When he heard Qingyu''s words, it was an instinctive reaction. "At first I didn''t know. Then I dug into the memory of the teahouse owner and found a very wonderful thing." Qingyu pretends to be profound and says. "What''s the matter?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s curiosity has been fully aroused. He stares at Qingyu with wide eyes and can''t wait to ask. He wants to hear what Qingyu says behind him. "The owner of the teahouse loves to eat pudding, and then he thought of a wine... The method of pudding Torah, and then through the pudding Torah, the guest went to the teahouse to order pudding and asked for a high pudding fee to blackmail. The price of each pudding in the teahouse is 1000 Liang." Qingyu said what the teahouse owner did in the clearest and shortest words he could express. "What?" "1000 liang?" "Why didn''t he grab it?" "No!" "Isn''t he just robbing?" "Didn''t anyone resist?" After hearing what Qingyu said, yuzhibo Fuyue was a little silly. He had never heard such an outrageous thing in Muye police department for so many years. It was just a plate of pudding. He even thought it expensive for 100 Liang, and dared to sell 1000 Liang! "On the site of the teahouse owner, if you don''t give money, it will cause dozens of people to surround here. It seems like a big fight. Those ordinary people don''t dare to provoke the teahouse owner, so they have to pay for peace in the end." Qingyu shook his head and said that this is not just the way to deal with the ninja world, that is, in the real world, many people who encounter wine and wedding care finally eat Coptis, and all swallow the bitter water into their stomach. Take these as a lesson and be more careful in the future. "So, you mean, the white haired murderer is the one who has been cheated by the teahouse boss?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately felt that the case was not so difficult, because he finally found some clues. In the past, he couldn''t even find a little motivation. He didn''t know the revenge direction of the white haired murderer. "Yes! That''s when he killed the fat man! What you have emphasized! " Qingyu nodded and said. "Then it can be said that the white haired murderer wants to focus on clearing up the people who have hatred in the past one by one!" Yuzhibo Fuyue raised his right hand and grabbed his chin. The whole person fell into deep thought. His brain began to work quickly and was reasoning quickly about the whole event. "The white haired murderer can endure such a long time without revenge. Now he suddenly takes revenge, which shows that his peaceful and stable life may have changed!" "Let me guess..." "Maybe he wants to betray the village, and there are too few opportunities for revenge in the future!" "It is also possible that he is about to go to the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance. He is afraid that he will not come back alive. He plans to have revenge before he leaves." "And..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue analyzed one by one. His head worked very fast. All he thought was why the white haired murderer suddenly burst out his emotions that had been suppressed for so many years. "But." "One thing is certain." "That is, the white haired murderer is likely to commit another crime." "After all, the murderers he chose are people who have had a festival with him. So as long as there are people he cares about in the world, he will continue to fight again!" "Now the white haired murderer can''t hold it anymore!" "It is absolutely impossible for him to stop so rashly without completely eradicating the goal in his heart!" "More importantly..." "He has killed four people in a row. He should have experienced the pleasure of killing his enemy. He will continue next!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. His brain was running fast. He guessed a lot about the white haired murderer, but what made him feel very uncomfortable He has no idea who the man is. "Brother Fuyue, I''ve told you everything I know. I won''t participate in the analysis and reasoning. I believe your police department can complete such a small task." Qingyu said faintly. "I''ll take you back." Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately nodded, then directly pushed the body of the teahouse owner back into the cold storage, and then took the lead to the door here, as if to leave with Qingyu. "Brother Fuyue, I''ll just go back by myself. You can go directly to Muye police department and seize the time to deal with the case. As long as you catch the man early, the village can become safer." Qingyu waved his hand and said that he was not polite to yuzhibo Fuyue at all. "No... Qingyu... Are you sure you''re okay?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and asked. "What problem can I have? I don''t know the white haired murderer. I don''t have any worries and resentments. What''s more, if I can lead him out, isn''t it a good thing for you?" Qingyu said lightly. "It''s easy for you to say these words, but you also know the strength of the white haired murderer. Even Dahe was planted in his hand. If he found out because you came to help me read my memory, he might kill you, so I''d better send you back!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue insisted. "OK, if you are really willing to send it, I have no opinion, but I still say my point of view, that is, I have reported the information to you. Killing me will not kill me. Moreover, without me, there will be other ninjas of the mountain family who can read their memory. This worry is superfluous." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yu Zhibo Fuyue still insisted. "I think you''d better go back and deal with the case. If you have leisure time, you can have a rest, otherwise your body can''t eat it!" Qingyu expresses his opinion again, because as long as he doesn''t go with yuzhibo Fuyue, he can directly perform the art of flying Thunder God and quickly return to the dormitory without such trouble. "No matter how busy I am, I can invite you over and send you back. I still have to start and end!" Yuzhibo Fuyue did not give in. "Then come with me!" Qingyu suddenly looked helpless. He didn''t say much. He could go back at that time. Yuzhibo Fuyue followed Qingyu behind. He didn''t say anything more, but went to think about the information that Qingyu had just given. For a moment. They left Muye village hospital and walked towards the dark dormitory. Just after they went out for more than ten minutes. "Qingyu, do you think there will be another case tonight?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t seem to understand anything. He looked up at the moon in the sky and couldn''t help muttering. "Shh!" Qingyu suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes crossed the darkness ahead and landed on a man in a cloak, who was holding a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old in the posture of a princess. Yuzhibo Fuyue was shocked by Qingyu''s move. He immediately focused on looking forward. The dark pupil instantly became three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and his sight became clear. "He is..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was very serious, and strong anger broke out in his bloody pupils. "White haired murderer!" Chapter 345 Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes stared at the figure not far in front of him, and his face became extremely dignified. He didn''t realize that he would encounter such a thing just after he came out of Muye hospital. It''s not too coincidental. "Yes." Qingyu said in a low voice. When he finished saying this, he looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in surprise. It is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of Muye police department. Just such a figure. It has been determined that the other party is a white haired murderer. Very sharp! Qingyu silently praises yuzhibo Fuyue in his heart. Anyway, he is the person who has seen the white haired murderer in his memory. But Yu Zhibo Fuyue has never seen anything. All he knows is his description of the characteristics of the white haired murderer. This can make a judgment. Still great! "This man is holding a girl in his hand. It seems that he is ready to start. Now you cooperate with me. I''ll catch the white haired murderer. You take good care of the stunned girl!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately entered the state, assigned tasks and told Qingyu what to do. "OK." Qingyu nodded. By this time, he had watched the white haired murderer in front of him. Even if he didn''t want to, he didn''t have enough reason to refuse yuzhibo Fuyue. After all, he saw such a scene on the spot. "Then the white haired murderer will be handed over to me!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s blood colored eyes twinkled with cold eyes. He had long hated the white haired murderer. Now that he met him suddenly, he must not let go. "Be careful, the other party has medicine." Qingyu whispered. "Don''t worry!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue jumped up and chased the white haired murderer at a very fast speed. Considering that it was after midnight, he chose to chase quietly instead of yelling in the village. however. Rao is so. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s quick action inspired the sound of breaking through the air, which was still transmitted to the white haired murderer''s ear. "No!" The white haired murderer tightened his heart and suddenly quickened his pace. Whoosh! At this moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly tracked down the identity of the white haired murderer. The speed made the white haired murderer not even have time to marvel. "No!" The white haired murderer immediately realized that if he continued to walk with the girl in his arms, he would not be able to do what he wanted to do, but also had no chance to escape. instant. The white haired murderer immediately made a decisive change. He directly exhausted his whole body and threw the girl in his arms back. The girl directly drew a parabola in the air and hit Yu Zhibo Fuyue who was chasing after him. Throw the girl out like this. For him, it not only directly reduces a burden and makes him faster, but also can be used to disturb the people in the police department who are chasing after him. He didn''t believe that the police would ignore the girl directly Since the goal cannot be achieved. Then at least run away! Suddenly. After losing the girl, the white haired murderer suddenly increased his speed by a large piece, and instantly opened a little distance from yuzhibo Fuyue. He plans to get rid of yuzhibo Fuyue directly. And escape to heaven! However. Something unexpected happened to him. Yu Zhibo Fuyue ignored the girl who was thrown out and pursued the white haired murderer who was running away. He didn''t mean to let the man go. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks appear in the head of the white haired murderer. This is not the work style of Muye police department at all! He has investigated the Muye police department dominated by yuzhibo family in detail. In the pursuit. The other party often focuses on saving people! How did you keep chasing this time! however. The white haired murderer didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t care about anything now. He used all his strength just to run faster. "Where to run!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue still couldn''t help whispering. Even he couldn''t say why. It seemed that he didn''t shout when catching people. He always felt strange in momentum. For a moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s figure chased the white haired murderer between successive jumps, faster and faster, and the gap between the two was getting closer and closer. Qingyu witnessed such a scene with his own eyes. There were no waves on his face behind the mask. He had seen the pursuit ability of yuzhibo Fuyue for a long time. At that time, his identity was still Samoan taro disguised. Just now he saw the skill of the white haired murderer. It''s not yuzhibo Fuyue''s opponent at all. Um After thinking about it, Qingyu feels that she is worried too much. Now yuzhibo Fuyue has opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, not to mention such a mere white haired murderer. Looking at the whole Muye village, there are few people who can compete with yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo''s people. Opening eyes and not opening eyes are completely different. It can be said that they are two kinds of yuzhibo! And in the open eyed yuzhibo. No amount of gouyu also reflects the ability to write wheel eyes. It''s just No matter how many gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. There is no way to compare it with kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! Once the people of the yuzhibo family opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, it was like opening the hanging, showing completely different forces. With yuzhibo, Fuyue caught up. Qingyu accurately appeared at the girl''s landing point, gently raised his hand and directly caught the girl. Super light rock! When Qingyu''s hands touched the girl, he immediately controlled chakra, used the super light rock technique, and just caught the girl perfectly. Actually. It''s not that Qingyu is afraid that the girl''s weight will hurt him or something. But he was afraid that the force of such a fall was too great. If he didn''t pay attention to it a little, he would cause secondary damage to the girl and so on of course. His biggest worry was to wake up the girl. Then there will be trouble. After catching the girl, Qingyu began to look at the girl. The girl looked about the same age as him, dressed simply and looked neat. Her long black hair was combed into a scorpion braid and hung behind her. Her facial features on the palm sized melon seed face looked quite beautiful and exquisite, and her long upper and lower eyelashes fit together, His eyes were closed, he looked like he was asleep, and his symmetrical breathing seemed to be dreaming. "It seems that he has been poured out by medicine." After just looking at it once, Qingyu immediately removed the super heavy rock art, and immediately the girl''s weight was pressed on his hands. Immediately. Qingyu directly put the girl down, then put it on the seat next to the street, and put the girl directly here to lie down. At this time. As soon as Qingyu''s hand was pulled out, the girl suddenly moved. She saw the latter directly reach out and grasp it directly towards Qingyu''s wrist. Qingyu didn''t think of such a situation. Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask and didn''t expose his identity at all. He was afraid of the girl and almost avoided the girl''s hand in an instant. The next moment. Qingyu suddenly felt a strange force emerging on him and directly controlled him. "What do you want to do to me?" The girl''s crisp and clever voice sounded. Then she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, jumped up and stood directly in front of Qingyu. "Still wearing a mask!" There was strong dissatisfaction in the girl''s voice. She looked down at her feet. When she looked down, Qingyu obviously felt that a binding force was controlling his body. This force is very strange. It''s like something''s pressing him. Force him to act. Qingyu has a faint feeling that as long as he uses brute force, he can break through this bondage by force, but it may hurt the girl in front of him, and now he wants to see what kind of plans the girl has. Suddenly. Qingyu''s head was forced to lower. In his sight, he could just see a black shadow under his feet, which was just connected to the girl. It''s Nara! Qingyu suddenly realized that he didn''t notice that the drug dose on the girl of Nara family was not large and was on the verge of awakening. After being thrown out and tossed for a while, he woke up when he was put on the chair, which he didn''t consider. I little interesting. Qingyu looks at himself controlled by the shadow like art. This is the first time he has felt this way. "Now I''ll take off your mask and see who you are!" The girl of Nara family immediately raised her right hand. When she raised her right hand, a binding force surged along the shadow towards Qingyu''s body, and the right hand controlling Qingyu also grabbed it towards her face. At this time. Qingyu clearly feels the strong binding force. This made him sigh in his heart that the control of Nara family''s secret arts could be seen. It seemed that the combat effectiveness was not enough, but when he skillfully used and chakra was sufficient, even Shangren could not easily break away from this binding force in a short time. "You''re mistaken. I''m not the one who caught you. I''m the one who saved you." Qingyu''s eyes fell on the girl of Nara family in front of him. He did not resist the shadow like art too much, nor did he completely let the other party control it. Therefore, when his hand was raised to his shoulder, the other party''s hand could not be raised. It felt like lifting iron, which was extremely heavy. "I don''t care who you are!" The girl of Nara family said angrily. When she said this, she was still trying her best to lift her arms and grasp them towards her face. However, the process didn''t seem so easy. She couldn''t help but say with some dissatisfaction: "I must take off your mask." "Then try it." Qingyu looks at the girl of Nara family in front of him. Although the other party looks a little arrogant, it doesn''t annoy him. I don''t know if it''s because the other party is Nara family. In addition, he has to wait here for yuzhibo Fuyue to come back. He can''t leave the girl here alone, so he''s waiting anyway. Just play with her. Qingyu didn''t use too much strength. From his appearance, it was completely like being controlled by the art of shadow true similarity. He couldn''t even move. He made the same move as the girl of Nara family in front of him. But Only this girl knows best. Now her situation is very delicate. "Why are you so heavy?" The girl of Nara family asked suspiciously. Now she had exhausted all her strength and couldn''t lift her hand up even a little. Her body was trembling slightly, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead and cheeks. Facing the girl''s question, Qingyu simply stopped talking. He just stood here, quiet like a statue. incorrect! The girl of Nara family suddenly contracted her pupils, and her eyes twinkled with a strong color of horror. She suddenly realized a problem. It''s not that the person in front is too heavy! But she''s too weak. It must be the drug that weakened her! She hasn''t recovered yet! Otherwise With her strength, how could she not even bind such a person! Absolutely impossible! "You just said that you were not the one who caught me, but the one who saved me. Why did you wear a mask when you saved me? And even if you saved me, you have to tell me your name and let me thank you in my heart!" As soon as the girl''s eyes turned, she began to use words to cover Qingyu''s words, and she also hoped that Qingyu could relax in this way, so that she could better control the art of shadow resemblance. However As the girl''s voice fell. Like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no echo at all. In front of the person trapped by her shadow generated by the art of shadow resemblance, it was like a petrified and frozen statue. There was no response at all, so he stood in place. If it hadn''t been for this man just now. I''m afraid the girl will think it''s really a statue. "Ah, hello..." "No!" "Are you so boring?" "It''s so boring!" The girl of Nara family has constantly launched a language offensive against Qingyu, but her body is still using the art of shadow true similarity. This art nominally binds each other, but in fact, in the process of performing the art, she even controls herself and can''t move at all. She is directly deadlocked with Qingyu, When talking, you can only use the expression of blinking and staring to express your emotions. of course. Such a scene falls into the sight of Qingyu. Let Qingyu have some emotion in his heart. Even if it''s just staring The acting skills presented by the girl of Nara family are far more than some of the big traffic in TV dramas he saw in the real world. "OK..." "I believe you..." "I''m sure you saved me..." "Can you tell me your name?" The tone of the Nara girl suddenly collapsed, as if she had accepted her fate. She even tooted her mouth when she spoke, which was quite cute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu sees here, he closes his eyes directly and doesn''t care about the girl at all. You''re kidding! If you really think of me as the one who saved you! Do you still insist on using shadow true likeness like this? I won''t even put it away. I dare say believe me Qingyu''s heart may be more or less helpless. He didn''t even sleep well, so he was involved in this matter. Originally said to help yuzhibo Fuyue catch the white haired murderer. It''s also good But Who knows, she was mistaken by the girl for the bad guy who took her. Now he doesn''t want to say a word. Let''s explain when Uncle Fuyue from the police department comes. Now he doesn''t want to waste any words. The girl of Nara family blinked and stared at Qingyu. Her broken face immediately returned to normal. Just now she used several clever tricks to induce the man in front of her to take the bait, but there was no way at all. For a moment. A strong sense of frustration emerged from my heart. She has always been very confident in her IQ, but she didn''t use her IQ in learning ninja and making battle plans. It''s all tricks of playing smart. But at this moment, she found that her smart has no effect in front of this dull pimple. Hum! The girl of Nara family snorted coldly in her heart, and then prepared to take her hand back. She was a little tired carrying it. "Huh?!" Her pupils contracted slightly. Just now she found a very terrible thing, which was beyond her expectation. She Can''t move! Raise your hand up and you can''t lift it! You can''t let go down! Now it feels like the time when he learned the art of shadow resemblance when he was a child. He bound the shadow to his father and couldn''t even move. This is the feeling now. "You... You are so heavy..." The girl of the Nara family had more sweat on her forehead. She wanted to raise her legs and walk out, but she found that she couldn''t even jump up. "Something''s wrong!" The expression on her face began to panic. She suddenly realized a more urgent and terrible thing. No matter what kind of action she wanted to make, whether it was raising her hands or feet, or turning her neck, she couldn''t do it as long as the shadow was still connected. This feeling was like controlling a statue that wouldn''t move with the art of shadow similarity. "Whose shadow is this?" "Do you know the art of shadow?" "Aren''t you from the Nara family?" "Did you use the shadow like technique on me while I wasn''t paying attention?" "No..." "I don''t feel that way?" "But why are you so heavy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl of Nara family began to talk to herself. She had never encountered such a situation since she learned family secrets as a child. Now if such a scene is reflected in the eyes of people who don''t know. I''m afraid I''ll think this is the shadow like skill performed by the masked Ninja opposite. Didn''t control the other party not to say. Control yourself directly This situation directly made her dumbfounded. She didn''t know how to say these words. She was completely in an almost ignorant attitude. She knew it very well. Unless she takes the initiative to unlock the true shadow. Otherwise she might not be able to move at all. "Hello!" "Can you say a word!" "You''re so boring!" "If you don''t speak..." "We can only be so bound together!" The girl of Nara family said reluctantly that she can''t control the person opposite now, but she doesn''t dare to untie the shadow like art. After all, she can''t determine whether this person is a good person or a bad person. Once she unties the shadow like art, she can say that she has no way at all. As her voice fell There was still silence. The masked man in front of her ignored her at all. "Damn it!" The girl was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet, but she found that she couldn''t even lift her legs. Such a simple way to vent her emotions could not succeed. Finally, she had to take a long sigh of relief and her facial expression completely collapsed. Not this time. It''s true. She was completely helpless. ¡­¡­ The other side. Yu Zhibo Fuyue waited for sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes to chase the white haired murderer not far in front of him. The whole person was in a very angry attitude. Now this time. He has poured all his feelings for yuzhibo world here. During the war. However, killing the enemy or being killed by the enemy is a very normal phenomenon and a very normal pain. But If you are killed by your own people! That''s humiliation in humiliation! Yuzhibo Fuyue would rather commit suicide than die at the hands of his own people! of course. If the person who shot him is a very important person to him Maybe it''s another result! Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes. He didn''t use his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, not only because the white haired murderer didn''t deserve him to use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, even sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes were dragon killing knives used to kill chickens, but also his experience accumulated after the last attempt to hunt down the ninja in the fog hidden village, That is, when chasing people, don''t easily use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. It doesn''t help chasing people, and may even have negative effects, leading to the final pursuit failure. Whoosh! Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s figure quickly shuttles through Muye village. If it is a forest, he may encounter some difficulties, but he is a super newcomer of Muye police department. He will inherit the captain of the police department one day in the future. The most thing he usually does is patrol in Muye village. He is very familiar with the terrain of Muye village, No one can run away from him in the residential area of Muye village. The white haired murderer ran ahead. He had brought his speed to the extreme, but he found that the Ninja chasing him was faster. Instead of opening, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, and they were almost caught up. I can''t run away! The mentality of the white haired murderer has begun to be chaotic. This is often the case with people. Many times it''s hanging in one breath. If yuzhibo Fuyue had the same speed as him, he could still run out with his strong will to escape. But in this case. All kinds of desperate thoughts began to arise in his heart. At this time. Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was chasing closely behind him, suddenly brightened his eyes. He found that the white haired murderer had a slight deformation in his action at the moment of mood fluctuation. The speed suddenly slowed down a lot. He immediately put his hand into the tolerance bag and grabbed several swords in his hand. Then. Yu Zhibo Fuyue threw his sword at the white haired murderer on his side. In an instant, the swords in their hands cut through the night sky. Shot at the white haired murderer. Very fast. Far faster than the white haired killer. Whew, whew, whew The swords in their hands made a sound of breaking the air, and quickly flew to the white haired murderer, but it was like shooting askew, and they didn''t touch him at all. "That''s it?" The white haired murderer was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the ninja of the police department chasing him behind was so bad, and even the most basic forbearance throwing was so hip pulling. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! However, at this time. The sound of metal collision started in front of the white haired murderer. These swords collided with each other in the process of rotation, and then began to fly out. "Huh?" After seeing such a scene, the white haired murderer was completely stunned. He was dumbfounded in an instant. He had never seen such an operation. Is this a novice? Not only throw the sword in your hand. Who else collided with each other. Can such a person be a ninja in the police department? Don''t throw your sword and hurt yourself! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! ¡­¡­ However, when the white haired murderer ridiculed Yu Zhibo Fuyue for not using his sword, his body suddenly trembled, and the whole footwall felt a heart piercing pain. Suddenly. He stumbled under his feet. Instantaneous unstable center of gravity. Unable to maintain the running posture. The whole person fell directly on the ground, fell heavily, and took his face as the focus to shoot directly on the ground. "What''s going on?" The white haired murderer didn''t know why his knees and ankles were suddenly stabbed until he fell. He had heart piercing pain, so that he couldn''t even exert his strength and fell directly in place. Whoosh! At this moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue appeared directly behind the white haired murderer and stepped heavily on the white haired murderer''s back. Bang! With a crash. The white haired murderer patted heavily on the ground, and the whole person was directly pasted on the floor. The position stabbed by the sword in his hand was deeper because of the tight squeeze with the ground. "Wow..." The white haired murderer immediately felt a stronger sense of pain. His eyes stared wide. His eyes were full of bright red blood, which was completely stimulated by the pain on his body. "Now you know it hurts?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes stared at the white haired murderer who had been knocked down by him, and the corners of his mouth tilted a disdainful arc. "Why don''t you feel pain when you torture those four people!" "But also..." "The pain at that time was not on you, but on them. Of course you won''t feel the pain!" "What a pity." "You have no chance to do those things again!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue lowered his head and grabbed the white haired murderer at the back of his neck. Strong chakra surged from his fingertips, directly blocking the chakra context of the white haired murderer, so that the latter could not make any more action. Then. Yu Zhibo Fuyue touched the white haired murderer''s tolerance bag and directly took out all the things inside. There is a medicine bottle in it. There are also a number of tolerance tools. There is also a shriveled can. besides. There''s nothing else. however. Among these things, yuzhibo Fuyue was most attracted by the medicine bottle. He was almost sure that it was the contents of the medicine bottle that charmed the victims, including the girl. "What else do you have to say now?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stuffed these things into the man''s tolerance bag again, then directly pulled the tolerance bag down and took it in his hand, then detained it, pulled the white haired devil up and walked towards the direction of the police department. After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, the white haired murderer was silent. He didn''t say a word at all, and let yuzhibo Fuyue turn him around. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes fell on the white haired murderer''s face. What you can see is that wisp of white hair. "It''s you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s pupil shrinks slightly. He knows the man in front of him. Not long ago, he also saw this man, xiaren of Muye village, chenghuzhang! "How could it be you?" "Why has your hair turned white?" "What happened?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked the chenghuzhang again and again. In his opinion, this man has become different from his impression. He doesn''t have the feeling in the past. Now he looks more gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chenghuzhang didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t know anything. He didn''t even look at yuzhibo Fuyue. He was completely resigned. "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll naturally find your problem later!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw the appearance of Chenghu''s father-in-law, simply sneered, ignored the man, and directly took him back to the way he came. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Yu Zhibo Fuyue was handcuffed to Cheng Huzhang from behind and went to the place where he found Cheng Huzhang just now. For a moment. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. "What are you doing?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mouth pulled hard. In his sight, Qingyu, wearing a dark Ninja dress and a mask, was standing opposite the girl who had been thrown out just now. Their actions were exactly the same, that is, they raised their hands and gathered in mid air, revealing strange things everywhere. "Are you... From the police department?" After seeing yuzhibo Fuyue, the girl of Nara family suddenly brightened her eyes. She looked shining in the night sky, showing a feeling of vitality. "Yes." Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw the girl in front of him, combined with the latter''s problem, instinctively nodded, and then looked at the nearby Qingyu. The small question mark on his head did not subside at this moment. "What are you... Doing?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked again. He didn''t get the answer he wanted to know just now. He couldn''t help asking again. Just When Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked these words. He didn''t notice that chenghuzhang was staring at Nara girls. "Great!" "You are a ninja of the police department!" "This man attacked me in the middle of the night!" "He knocked me out and put me here in an attempt to cheat on me!" "Now I''ve bound him." "Take him away!" The girl of Nara family has determined in her heart that the person who did it to her is Qingyu. In fact, it can''t blame her completely. From the moment her consciousness recovered, she just saw Qingyu and didn''t see any other person. For her, she instinctively thought that the person who took her was Qingyu. Although Qingyu just explained that he was not the one who took her, but the one who saved her, she didn''t dare to try such a thing until she was sure. After all, a little carelessness may fall back into each other''s trap. She knows very well. The one who charmed her. There''s medicine on hand! She would rather stand in a stalemate with Qingyu here and wait for others to come and help, rather than risk easily. This is the most conservative and safest method she obtained after careful analysis. "Cough... Cough..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue raised his eyes and looked at Qingyu. His face showed a look like watching a play. It looked like eating melons. He said, "didn''t you explain to her?" "Do you think this posture explanation is useful?" Qingyu said helplessly. He didn''t say it, but he didn''t say it after he knew it was useless. Anyway, yuzhibo Fuyue will come back, which is also the simplest and safe solution for him. "Do you know?" The girl of Nara family narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at yuzhibo Fuyue. Then she frowned and turned to Qingyu. There were eyebrows in her heart. "You saved me, didn''t you? I misunderstood you!" The girl is not a fool. She is not only not stupid, but also a little smart. She knows in her heart that if the person in front of her is not the one who took her, it is the one who saved her. Therefore, after seeing yuzhibo Fuyue say these words, she immediately has an answer in her heart. But She still didn''t cut off the shadow like art at this time. She had to wait until yuzhibo Fuyue gave him a direct reply, otherwise it might still be a risky behavior. She''s been caught once. Then you can''t be careless for the second time. Otherwise, it really makes no sense! "Hahaha, let him go. He is not the one who catches you, but the one who helps me save you. Without him, we can''t catch the city so soon... The white haired murderer!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded to the girl and said. He looked at Qingyu again. He felt like he wanted to laugh. Then he asked the girl, "don''t you see him wearing dark clothes?" "I see!" The girl of Nara family nodded after hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, and then said meaningfully: "who says there are no bad guys in the dark department? At that time, I can''t believe anyone!" "But..." The girl''s words suddenly turned, grinned at yuzhibo Fuyue and said, "I still believe the people in the police department!" Say it. The girl immediately put away the shadow like art that was already a burden to her. Suddenly. Chakra slowly retreated and dispersed. The shadow on the ground suddenly retreated from Qingyu and recovered to the girl. "But I''m so tired..." After the girl untied the shadow true resemblance technique, she immediately moved her joints. Just now she has been following Qingyu to make the same action. The whole person seems to be bound. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. "Come with me to the police department!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes first focused on the girl, then turned to Qingyu, smiled at Qingyu and said, "tonight you are destined to stay awake." "No harm." Qingyu waved his hand. He thought it was good. He directly handled the things here. There was no need to pull things too far. He didn''t need to worry about this case tomorrow. "OK!" The Nara girl nodded quickly. She also had some questions to ask. Even if yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t take her, she would go to the police department to ask. "Come with me!" Yuzhibo Fuyue grabbed chenghuzhang and walked in front. The girl of Nara family and Qingyu walked behind. The four people walked in the direction of the police department. The girl of Nara family walked in the back. Her eyes floated on yuzhibo Fuyue, looked at the masked chenghuzhang, and frowned slightly. "This man is not the one who took me?" The girl couldn''t help asking. "That''s right." Yu Zhibo replied. "Why don''t I know him?" The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the father-in-law''s face from behind. She was sure she had not seen this man. "Haven''t you seen it?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and said, "it seems that he graduated one or two years earlier than you!" "I''m sure I haven''t seen it!" The girl nodded, but she obviously didn''t mean to continue pestering on this topic. After all, she felt that the problem was just that she knew few people. Then she turned to Qingyu and asked, "what''s your name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was speechless. He didn''t know how the topic suddenly ran to him, but he didn''t mean to entangle with the girl. He just wanted to hurry to the police department to end the matter. The girl stared at Qingyu with expectant eyes. She waited for a while. There was no response from the other party. I didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all. Suddenly pouted slightly. He gave Qingyu a hard look. "Boring!" "Cheapskate!" "Dull pimple!" The girl of Nara family said several words to describe Qingyu continuously. The angry tone amused yuzhibo Fuyue who was walking in front. Not long. The four of them came to the door of the police department. This time, it was different from the previous time when Qingyu came. The Ninjas of the security department guarding the door immediately greeted yuzhibo Fuyue when they saw that yuzhibo was holding someone. "Inform Lord Yao that the murderer of the recent murder has been found. Now I will interrogate him overnight." Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice. "Yes!" After hearing these words, the ninja of the police department guarding the door immediately stepped out, and his figure disappeared. "You stay here!" Yuzhibo Fuyue said to another ninja of the police department. After that. He escorted chenghuzhu into the police department. Qingyu and the girls of Nara family followed behind. They walked down a dark corridor. Then came to a room. Yuzhibo Fuyue pushed the room open directly. Instead of closing the door, he left the way to enter to the two people behind him. For a moment. Qingyu and the girl of Nara family followed in. Yuzhibo Fuyue took off his cloak and put him on a chair with his hands and feet locked. On this chair. Even ninjas can''t move easily. And it can''t be printed by hand. Played a great binding role. "You two just sit down. It''s reasonable that no one should visit the interrogation here, but it has something to do with you, so it doesn''t matter." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded to them. He knew it was against the rules, but he was good and bad now, so he didn''t care about these rules. There are actually two points here. He felt good because he caught the murderer! But he felt very bad because the murderer was a chenghuzhu he knew, and he actually killed people in the village, which made his heart unacceptable and very angry. "OK, OK!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, the girl of Nara family immediately sat directly in the chair with great satisfaction. She still had some curiosity about such a scene. After all, she had never experienced it, and she also had many problems waiting for the final discovery. Qingyu didn''t say anything. Just sat down. Staring at the chenghuzhang sitting on the chair not far in front of him, he could be very sure that this man was the white haired murderer he had seen in the memory of the four people, and there was absolutely no possibility of admitting his mistake. Yuzhibo Fuyue sat next to the girl of Nara family and just let the girl be sandwiched between yuzhibo Fuyue and Qingyu. "Let me ask you first!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue raised his eyes and looked at the girl. His eyes had changed from bloody writing wheel eyes to dark eyes after catching chenghuzhang. "You are Nara Shaxi of Nara family. I remember correctly." Yu Zhibo Fuyue just took a look and knew who this man was. This is what he was doing seriously after Yu Zhibo died. He plans to remember everyone in Muye village, so that he can easily solve any unexpected things. "You know me!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, Nara Shaxi immediately widened her eyes, which showed a shocking color. She was already impressed by the ninja of the police department. "This is our normal operation. We don''t need to be so surprised. Tell me about you. What''s the matter? I ran out in the middle of the night and was caught." Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t tangle with Nara Shahi too much. He felt nothing to be proud of being able to remember everyone in the village. "Things are like this..." Nara Shahi couldn''t help but toot her mouth slightly, and the color of memory appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she was thinking about what happened before and what happened specifically. At this time. The eyebrows behind the green feather mask wrinkled slightly. Narasahi. He seems to have heard the name somewhere. But the impression is not very deep. And he can be sure that he hasn''t seen the girl. It may be in someone''s memory For Qingyu. If you read more memory, you can master more information. But. This will also make him encounter some memory points. It''s your own memory that you can''t distinguish clearly. Or read memory. In a sense. This is also a troublesome thing Qingyu didn''t ask anything, and didn''t make any special action. She just silently listened to the girl named Nara Shaxi talking about what had just happened. He was a little curious about what had happened in the girl''s, just as Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked why he was still outside so late. Nara Shahi raised her hands and propped her elbows on the table. She spread her hands and held her chin. Her eyes stared at the bound chenghuzhu in front of her. "Actually..." "I didn''t sleep, but I got up too early." "I made an appointment with Ling to meet at her door..." "Ah ah!" Narasahi patted her thigh when she said this. She suddenly realized a very important problem. "I haven''t gone to see Ling yet!" "I gave Ling to the pigeon!" "My God!" "How could I forget all about it!" Nara Shahi stared wide, her face became very strange, and her eyebrows were full of chagrin. She didn''t have to think about it. Ling must be angry with her. "Are you talking about Qiu Daoling?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked immediately. He not only remembered the people in Muye village, but also made clear the relationship between some ninjas. He knew that Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were ninjas of the same period, and had a very good relationship. With them was Yamanaka, but that man became a subordinate of Tuan Zang and no longer performed tasks with them. As for how he knew that Yamanaka Lu San had become a member of Tuan Zang This is no secret at all! By completing the special task given to him by Tuan Zang, Lu San in Yamanaka has become a capable man of Tuan Zang. There is no need to investigate this matter at all. Lu San''s big mouth is about to tell everyone around him. But This is an extraordinary period. After all, Tuan Zang has been injured and has no time to manage the root. The root has been entrusted to big snake pill. It is precisely because yuzhibo Fuyue is paying attention to the big snake pill that he knows these things better. "Yes, it''s her. I''ve made an appointment to go to her home earlier, and then discuss who to sign up for the Zhongren examination. After all, there is still a week to sign up. We have to work in a three person team. We can''t find one person." Nara Shaxi said helplessly. She has been very worried with Ling recently for the middle school endurance test. Who knows that such a thing has happened again before she has arrived at Ling''s home. "So this is not your daily activity, but what you suddenly did today?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned slightly and immediately found the key point of the problem. "Yes! I only sneaked out today, but I didn''t even see Ling''s face, so I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I saw this masked man touching me. Of course, I should be vigilant! " Nara Shahi said the last time, he didn''t forget to look at the green feather next to him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of question marks suddenly appeared in Qingyu''s head. What is this? He just caught the man and put him on the chair. How can he describe it as if he had some attempt. "So it is!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes crossed Nara Shaxi and fell on Qingyu. His eyes were full of meaningful eyes. The eyes seemed to say It''s Qingyu like you! I can''t believe I''m taking advantage of people''s unprepared! This is not what a gentleman does! When Qingyu saw the look in yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes, he couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth. The whole person didn''t know what to say. You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River now! But He is still based on the principle that silence is golden. Didn''t say anything. As long as he doesn''t say. Then there''s nothing about him. "You continue to say..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue re focused on Nara Shahi, but suddenly, his mind moved and asked, "is it so difficult to form a team for the Zhongren test?" "Ouch, it''s more than difficult. Don''t be too difficult. It''s ridiculous. You have to form a team of three people. One person can''t do it, and two people can''t do it. It''s so troublesome!" Nara Shaxi heard yuzhibo Fuyue''s problem and just poked her pain point during this period of time. She was helpless and the whole person was bad all at once. "Isn''t it just looking for someone?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said casually. "It''s not as simple as you think!" Nara shahiden entered the topic she was familiar with. After all, she had been studying this matter for some time. She immediately stretched out her right hand, spread it out into five fingers, and then swung the index finger of her right hand with her left hand. "First of all, we are two people, so we can only find one person. That person must be xiaren qualified to participate in the Zhongren examination, which will kill us!" "Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of situations!" "The first is the kind of excellent people in the team who want to take the Zhongren test, but the teammates don''t want to take it. Then we can form a team, but this kind of team is very few. Often the teammates will cooperate to participate, or wait for the teammates to participate together to perform the task." "The second is that the other two people in the team have passed the Zhongren test, and the other one has failed, but in this way, the remaining people often have formed a team with people familiar with the same period, and there are few people at all." "The problem we are facing now is that we can''t find a person who can match us to take the Zhongren test. After hearing that it''s our two female ninjas, the remaining people don''t even bother to take the test!" After Nara Shahi finished, she shook her middle finger with her left hand. "Second..." "Forget it!" "Don''t say that!" "Anyway, we may end up without a partner who can take the public exam together!" Nara Shaxi was suddenly upset. She directly shook her hand. The more she analyzed it, the more she felt that no one wanted it. She and Ling comforted each other. What she said now was a joke. "Ha ha ha ha..." Yuzhibo Fuyue smiled at Nara sakina''s slightly lovely appearance, and suddenly felt that the girl of Nara family was also very cute. "You laugh at me!" Nara Shaxi stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue with her mouth. "No, no, absolutely not!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue waved his hand again and again, then quickly changed the topic and said, "talk about business. Talk about business. You come out of your house and are ready to find Ling. Before you get to Ling''s door, you are dazed, aren''t you?" "Yes." Nara Shaxi nodded. She still tooted her mouth, but she no longer bothered about these things with yuzhibo Fuyue. "I see." Yu Zhibo nodded to Fuyue, and then turned his attention to Cheng Huzhang again. His eyes were dignified and confused. He was deeply puzzled that this man could do such a thing. "Cheng Huzhang." "If I remember correctly." "You''re a medical ninja." "And you weren''t like this before!" "What happened to you?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked puzzled. His impression of Cheng Huzhang was still the black haired boy. He was introverted and unsmiling. Before he graduated from Ninja school, he began to study medical ninja and finally became a medical ninja. From the information he got from Qingyu, he already knew that the strength of the other party was between xiaren and Zhongren, and it was likely to be a medical ninja or work in Muye hospital. It''s all right. But he didn''t expect that the man would be Chenghu''s father-in-law. Chenghuzhang still kept his current sitting posture. The whole man was silent. He looked as if he hadn''t heard yuzhibo Fuyue''s words at all. "You talk!" Yuzhibo Fuyue slapped the table and startled Nara Shaxi nearby, but it didn''t have any impact on the father-in-law of the city. The other side is still incomparably silent. "Good!" "Don''t say it!" "Do you think I can''t pry your mouth open?" Yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly stood up angrily. He was just going to walk towards chenghuzhang, and suddenly his eyes fell on Qingyu sitting aside. "How did I forget it?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue slapped his forehead, then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile that looked slightly evil. "I can have ready-made torture experts here!" Chapter 346 This chapter is the supplement of [1300 monthly tickets accumulated in July]~ ¡ª¡ª At the moment when yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes fell on Qingyu, his first impression was that Qingyu could read the memory of chenghuzhang. The idea just flashed by. Then he became more deeply aware of one thing. That is, Qingyu is not only a ninja of the mountain family who can show his heart reading skills, but also a unique existence of the torture department. "The teacher taught the axe!" Yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he should have handed over the interrogation to Qingyu just now. He shouldn''t have yelled here for a long time. The police department has always been like this. After the prisoner was caught. Ask briefly. After taking notes. He reported the truth of the matter to the prison in Muye village, and then handed it to the ninja of the torture department to find the details of the crime in the form of torture and write a confession. The reason why he didn''t hand over the chenghuzhang to the torture department now is to put him in the police department to ask himself. There are two main reasons. The first point is that the torture department is off duty now. Even if it is handed over, it will be the next day. The second point was that he wanted to personally interrogate the chenghuzhang about what made him look like now and why he wanted to kill those people. "Qing..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue just shouted out Qingyu''s name. He thought of Qingyu''s explanation and two people here. He immediately stopped his words. "Now it''s time to test you. I gave him to you. I hope you can let him tell everything in half an hour." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately felt that he should make full use of the resources. Now Qingyu is around. This is a living ninja of the torture department. How can he not make good use of it. "Can''t you do this alone?" Qingyu glances at yuzhibo Fuyue. Now he''s sleepy and his skull hurts a little. Should he interrogate here? "Help me." Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled at Qingyu. He now regarded Qingyu as a friend, so he didn''t care about this face problem. As long as the man spit out what he should spit before entering the torture department, he didn''t work for the case in vain. "All right." Qingyu nodded and stood up directly. meanwhile. Yuzhibo Fuyue sat down at ease and put on a posture of watching the play. He hasn''t seen Qingyu interrogate the prisoner yet. Such a scene. Fall into narasahi''s eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of puzzles. What do you mean by that? These two people play charades! Can''t you speak more clearly? You make people can''t even understand the play! however. Nara Shaxi has begun to think. Her eyes have looked up and down at the clothes Qingyu is wearing. At least she can be sure that she is from the dark Department, but she doesn''t know which department it is from. Under the gaze of several people. Qingyu got up and walked towards chenghuzhang step by step. "I know who you are." Qingyu looked down at chenghuzhang. His tone was very calm. He seemed to be chatting with ordinary people. He didn''t ask him directly like yuzhibo Fuyue. Chenghuzhang didn''t seem to hear Qingyu''s words. He didn''t say a word directly, so he sat in place silently. "They have done great harm to you!" Qingyu said indifferently. When he spoke, he raised his right hand and touched the head of chenghuzhang. "Do you know the characteristic that really betrayed your identity is your white hair." Qingyu''s right hand grabbed chenghuzhang''s head, then pulled chenghuzhang''s white hair, raised chenghuzhang''s head and looked at the latter''s face. This is a dry face. No blood color. It looks like it''s dying. The eyes in the sunken orbit looked so turbid and dull. "Ding Dong! Read memory successfully! Gain: nirvana essence giving up skill! " Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound, a magic trick emerges in Qingyu''s mind. After casting, it can make the surrounding phantom feathers fall in a very large range, so that the enemies in this range fall into a state of lethargy. It can be said to be a large-area AOE hypnotic illusion. Adaptability is very high! This makes Qingyu very satisfied. He just made these actions to read the memory of the prisoner named chenghuzhang in front of him. Just because there were two people watching, he drew their attention with the help of some words and actions to help him finish the memory reading. "Do you think you can drag things over without talking?" While Qingyu was talking, he directly did something that made yuzhibo Fuyue and Nara Shaxi look silly. I see. Qingyu sits directly on the ground. Just sitting in front of chenghuzhu. He stared at chenghuzhu with round eyes. As if to see through the heart of chenghuzhu. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Nara Shaxi and yuzhibo Fuyue all have question marks in their heads. They are a little silly when they see Qingyu''s performance. to be puzzled! Very puzzled! I don''t know what Qingyu is doing! And They dare not ask! It was not only the two of them who were surprised, but chenghushu, who sat in that chair and kept silent, was a little silly. He could see Qingyu in his sight, especially when he saw Qingyu''s action, the whole person was very puzzled. But He is not interested in it at all. Whatever you like. He doesn''t want to talk anyway. After sitting on the ground, Qingyu also said nothing. His eyes widened. It seemed that he was staring at chenghuzhu. In fact, the picture played in front of him was the memory of chenghuzhu. Scene after scene. So it crossed in Qingyu''s mind. Four days ago. When chenghuzhu was preparing to commit the crime for the first time, his hands were still shaking, but it could be seen that he was extremely determined in his heart. He directly took the ruler and shot Ishida Dahe trapped on the trunk one after another. "You''re just a piece of stinky shit!" "You''re just a piece of stinky shit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chenghuzhu was like a repeater, venting his dissatisfaction until he shot people to death. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Ninja school. "High stone swallow." "This is my gift to you." "Repay your debts." "You may not remember me!" "It doesn''t matter." "I don''t care what you think!" "As long as I''m happy!" "In the last period of my life, there are revenge and resentment. Anyway, I''m going to die. You don''t want to feel better!" After finishing these words, chenghuzhu immediately took the bloody ruler, turned and walked into the woods and left the scene of the crime. Are you sick? From the description of chenghuzhu, Qingyu found two very important intelligence. The first is that chenghushu seems to be dying soon, so he embarked on the road of revenge from killing Ishida Dahe. The second is that the revenge object of chenghuzhu''s killing of Ishida Dahe is not Ishida Dahe, but Ishida Dahe''s mother, Gao Shiyan, a female teacher at Ninja school. Especially the last point. This is beyond Qingyu''s expectation, but it is understandable. What''s wrong? With this problem, Qingyu immediately looked at the memory in front of chenghuzhu. In less than a day, he found the treatment record of chenghuzhu in Muye hospital. In the consulting room on the third floor of Muye village hospital. A medical Ninja sighed directly and shook his head at chenghuzhu after showing it to chenghuzhu. "This is a blood disease." "If I''m not wrong." "Your father or mother died at the age of 21." "And as white as you." The medical Ninja stared at chenghuzhu and said that his eyes twinkled with helpless eyes. This disease originates from genes. He has no way to treat it. If he has to make a definition, it can be said that this is life! "My mother died at the age of 21, but I don''t know if she has white hair. I have no impression of her." Chenghuzhu said in a deep voice. "That should be no problem. This kind of blood following disease is usually the same as normal people. After the disease, the hair will directly turn white and absorb all the vitality in your body within seven days. You have only the last seven days. If you have any unfinished wishes, hurry to realize them!" The medical Ninja shook his head at chenghuzhu. He had not seen this blood following disease several times. He wanted to help chenghuzhu, but there was nothing he could do. "I see." After hearing the last words of the medical ninja, chenghuzhu felt no pain at all. Instead, he suddenly opened his eyes. The burden in his heart was immediately put down and replaced by a heart burning the fire of revenge. Immediately. Chenghuzhu left the Muye hospital directly and didn''t go to the medical Ninja Team. While walking on the familiar road, he began to think. Not long. Chenghuzhu went to the gate of Ninja school and looked at the familiar teaching building through the guardrail. The memories of the past appeared in front of him. "High stone swallow!" Chenghuzhu''s tone became somber. It looked like he was squeezed out of his teeth, showing a very fierce feeling. There''s no one around here. however. If anyone hears. It can definitely be concluded that chenghuzhu has a grudge against Gaoshi swallow! Then. Instead of going home, chenghuzhu walked along the Ninja school towards the prosperous area of Muye village. After a while. Chenghuzhu came to a teahouse. His eyes stared coldly at the wall on the second floor of the teahouse. "Dead fat man!" As if he were setting his goal, chenghuzhu turned around and looked at the bookstore not far away. Through the glass door of the bookstore. You can just see the busy saleswoman inside. "Dead woman!" Chenghuzhu said coldly. He doesn''t even know the names of the fat man and the clerk. So he said it directly with adjectives he could think of. His actions did not arouse anyone''s curiosity. After all, this is a time of war. Everyone is too busy to worry about themselves. No one is willing to meddle in other people''s business. Chenghuzhu walked in another direction. After a while, he stopped outside a hot spring club. Far away. He can see the woman at the front desk of the hot spring club. "Wu Nei Su Na!" Chenghuzhu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention. Now he has recorded the positions of these people in his eyes. last. Chenghuzhu walked towards his home. Until I came to an intersection. Stopped. Look at the building not far away. That''s where the Nara family live. "Nara zhe!" "It''s a pity you''re dead!" "I don''t know if you have any relatives!" "It depends then!" After finishing these last words, chenghuzhu took a direct step and returned to his home again. Suddenly. Qingyu retreated from the memory of chenghuzhu. He didn''t read too many memories. Because there is not so much time now, it is impossible to dig deeply. It can be seen from chenghuzhu''s condition that it came too suddenly. After he completely lost his faith in living, he began to have revenge. The backlog of the past all broke out at that moment. I don''t know how long these things have been overstocked. They are completely vented at the moment when the condition is determined. If you dig into his memory, it may take a lot of things to find the touch point. At least. It''s just about the high stone swallow. The man was a female teacher of the Ninja school, and the killed Ishida Dahe was the son of Takashi swallow. From this point of view, the anger may have been accumulated during the Ninja school period. Such a thing It''s hard to investigate in a short time. After Qingyu''s consciousness came back, his eyes focused again on chenghushu help sitting in front of him. "You still have... Two days!" Qingyu spoke faintly. He just calculated that the last time of chenghuzhu could be calculated from the day when chenghuzhu was white haired, to the inspection at Muye hospital, and what he finally did. The rising sun soon. It will be the penultimate day after Chenghu helps his life. Such things seem quite reasonable. Anyway, they are all dying people. What''s the difference between catching them or not? What''s the difference between saying and not saying? It doesn''t matter at all. Chenghuzhu doesn''t want to talk anymore. It can even be said that we are ready to meet the deadline. I already have consciousness in my heart. In this way. It''s like a frustrated person waiting to retire. He doesn''t pay any attention to the things in the game. however. After Qingyu said this sentence. Chenghuzhu''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t seem to expect that the masked ninja in front of him would immediately recognize his physical condition. But that''s all. He didn''t mean to continue talking at all. "Do you want to bring these things to the grave?" Qingyu opened his mouth again. He looked at chenghuzhu suspiciously, asked a question he didn''t understand, and said, "do you really don''t care if those dead people know you did it?" Chenghu assistant heard Qingyu''s words, but he still kept silent and had no intention to answer. "You think your goal has been achieved, but in fact, the problem is still there. Since you are about to die, why should you wrong yourself and say what you should say? It''s far happier than holding it in your heart!" Qingyu said slowly. After that, he stood up from the ground and turned to go to his position just now. "I can''t interrogate you." "If a dying man doesn''t want to speak." "Then no one can pry his mouth open." "I''m not even afraid of death." "What else is terrible!" "You''re right!" Qingyu''s eyes swept over yuzhibo Fuyue and Nara Shaxi. His words seemed to be for them, but in fact they were for chenghuzhu to listen to. "What do you mean?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned immediately after hearing Qingyu''s words, and then his eyes widened with helpless eyes. "Isn''t it..." "You mean..." "He''s dying?!" Yuzhibo Fuyue is the last thing he wants to encounter. If a dying man''s last wish is to kill his former enemy and do it, there is really no regret. He is not afraid of anything at all. Nara Shaxi beside yuzhibo Fuyue stared at her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She seemed to understand and didn''t understand. These things she hadn''t experienced. She suddenly felt that the life experience of these two people was far richer than her. "That''s right." Qingyu nodded and confirmed what he had just said. "There''s no way..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly spread out his hands, put on a helpless posture, shook his head and said: "I said how chenghuzhu became like this. It turned out that he was dying. If he didn''t want to say, who else could know what, and directly took the problem to the grave." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s words just came to the heart of chenghuzhu. That''s what chenghuzhu thinks. Bring everything together to his grave. All the treatment he suffered that year. Let all these disappear with his death. So he didn''t want to say a word. Those were his own secrets, his affairs, and had nothing to do with others, especially the two people in front of him who destroyed his final plan. "Chenghuzhu, if I''m right, after you kill the girl named Shaxi, you have to find a place to wait for death." Qingyu slowly opens his mouth and pulls the topic back to chenghuzhu. He still wants to get those words out of chenghuzhu''s heart through his own way of speaking, because it is much easier for chenghuzhu to speak out than to find out through memory. "A little sorry." Qingyu suddenly shook her head and then looked at Nara Shahi. There was no expression on the masked face. "What you have done is inexplicable in the eyes of those dead!" "Wrap this Nara Shahi!" "She doesn''t even know what you''re doing for!" "Just think of you as a psycho!" "If I were you..." "Now that I am dying, I will let those killed by me know who I am, and I will tell us what feats you have done!" "Unfortunately, I''m not you, and you''re not me!" "Brother Fuyue, let''s go. He won''t say anything. Let him take these things to his grave." Qingyu said one sentence after another, affecting the heart of chenghuzhu in his own way, and making the latter''s judgment deviate as much as possible. "All right!" Yuzhibo Fuyue gets up directly and follows Qingyu behind him. He vaguely feels that Qingyu is acting. After all, in his opinion, Qingyu is a torture expert in the torture department. There will be no such situation that he will give up without torture. This is not a professional quality of torturing ninjas at all! You know In the torture department. All kinds of suspects awaiting trial are likely to meet. Anyone may need to be tortured. How can you stop torture because a person is dying! Don''t say you''re dying Even chenghuzhu is now dead on the spot! Qingyu will seriously read the memory of chenghuzhu after his death! So. Yuzhibo Fuyue thinks Qingyu is acting, but at this time he decides to cooperate with Qingyu''s performance and leave with him. "Aha?" Nara Shahi was here preparing to eat melons. She waited, but what she waited for was the news of leaving, which made a big question mark emerge in her mind, and her eyes were directly filled with puzzles. What the hell? Is this a torture expert? Just walk away? Just go? Wait in vain? Nara Shaxi''s heart suddenly had a feeling of regret. If she had known this was the case, she might as well not wait here and go directly to Ling. She stood Ling up and came here. After hearing Qingyu''s words, chenghuzhu faintly felt that there was a trace of truth in his heart. He had lived for 21 years and had always been depressed. It can be said that he was very depressed and had never lived for himself. I killed all my former enemies angrily a few days ago! This could have been the most presumptuous thing for him! According to his plan After doing this, he can officially say goodbye to the world, and there will be no future. But. Qingyu''s words. Suddenly woke him up. Just like what the medical Ninja said he heard in the Muye village hospital. It''s similar. "Yes!" "I''m dying!" "What else can''t I say!" "What else can I advise!" "I just want revenge!" "I just want to kill all those people!" "I don''t think I have any problems. That''s what I want to do. I''ve finished everything. I have no regrets. I can face the result calmly and say everything I''ve done!" "I''m not afraid!" Chenghuzhu raised his face and looked straight at Qingyu and others. His eyes were indifferent and calm. It can be seen that his heart was in a very peaceful state, which was not disguised at all. This was the free and easy feeling that appeared only after he looked down on life and death. "Oh?" The corner of his mouth behind Qingyu mask tilted slightly and made a confused sound. He just referred to the way that the medical ninja in Muye village hospital spoke. It was the words of the medical Ninja at that time that activated the white haired murderer chenghuzhu. So He can do it the same way. Activate the murderer who is ready to bring all secrets to the grave. "I thought you didn''t dare say it!" Qingyu said faintly, and gave a strengthening needle directly to chenghuzhu. "This sentence is superfluous. Your stimulating method is of no use at all. I just figured it out myself." Chenghuzhu said calmly. He could hear that Qingyu''s last words were with skills, and he could also hear that Qingyu''s previous words were stimulating him, but he thought it was not because of himself, but because he figured out what kind of human ecology he should use to face him. It was only two days of life. "So you''re willing to say?" Yuzhibo Fuyue showed a smile on his face and silently praised Qingyu in his heart. He is worthy of being a negotiation expert. An expert is an expert. It''s really powerful. "That''s right." Chenghuzhu''s tone is still very calm. It can be seen that his heart has sublimated to another height. "Let''s sit down." Yuzhibo Fuyue looked at Qingyu, nodded to Qingyu, then looked at Nara Shaxi nearby and motioned the latter to return to his original position. "OK." Nara Shahi''s face calmed down. Now she has understood that this is not the reversal of the story, nor is the person in front of him thinking clearly, but the credit to the person wearing the mask. It''s a torture expert. What the whole process does makes people look inexplicable. Just grabbed a handful of chenghuzhu''s hair. In addition, he didn''t have any physical contact with chenghuzhu, so the torture ended. Great! NARAYA Shahi has never seen the situation of torture in the torture department, but her former teammate Kazuki Yamanaka has successfully entered the dark Department and entered the torture department. Occasionally, when they go out on duty, Kazuki Yamanaka will show off some scenes of torture. Now it seems that Compared with this man, Yamanaka is weak and explosive! It''s not the same level of operation at all! Nara Shaxi doesn''t forbid Yu Guang to glance at Qingyu more. Now she is more curious about this person''s identity. She wants to take advantage of Qingyu''s inattention to use the shadow true similarity technique to control the other party, and then take off the other party''s mask. "You ask. No matter what the question is, I can answer it truthfully." A smile appeared on chenghuzhu''s face. It was a free and easy smile, full of calm about life and death. "Why did you kill Yamato Ishida?" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately asked. He had been puzzled about this question for a long time. According to the information of Ishida Dahe, there was no intersection with chenghuzhu. If it was aimless revenge against Muye village, it would be fine, but it seemed to be revenge. He didn''t know what hatred there was between chenghuzhu and Ishida Dahe. "Ishida Daiwa!" The smile on chenghuzhu''s face converged. His overall posture still looks very indifferent, but people can still feel the ups and downs of his mood from the weak breath changes. "He died for his mother!" "His mother is a teacher of Ninja school. Her name is Gao Shi swallow. She is the teacher of my class!" "I still remember when I just entered Ninja school..." "That year, Gao Shiyan was a teacher in my class, and she was just pregnant. This was not a bad thing, but she vented all her negative emotions during pregnancy on us." "Of course, not everyone, and I''m the heaviest one!" "High stone swallow, she would take out a ruler every time, hit me heavily on the head, and then abuse me with the sentence ''you are a stinking dog shit'', which, as well as the voice she spoke at that time, is hard for me to forget!" At the end of chenghuzhu''s speech, his face began to become ferocious and distorted. Just now his calm and indifferent demeanor suddenly disappeared, and the whole person was filled with that hatred. At that time, the action of Gao Shi swallow brought great harm to his young heart and left an unforgettable impression on him. So before he died, The first person he thought of was the high stone swallow. "If Takashi swallows beat you with the yardstick, you will take the yardstick and kill Ishida Dahe. Why didn''t you kill Takashi swallows?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned and asked him a very important logical question. "Very simple!" Chenghuzhu suddenly grinned. With his thin appearance, he looked very penetrating. "I observed later." "High stone swallow is an excellent teacher in Ninja school!" "Many students are very grateful to her!" "It made me understand one thing." "That is, Takashi swallow itself is not a bad person, but has become a bad person just because she is pregnant with Ishida Yamato." "Of course I''m going to shoot Ishida Daiwa!" The last words of chenghuzhu almost roared out, which directly startled Nara Shahi sitting in the middle. Just a few words. Chenghuzhu seems to have changed his face. Not long ago, I still looked down on the free and easy attitude that life and death didn''t care about everything. But now it has become a demon. "What logic is this!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He immediately felt that he didn''t know chenghuzhu. The person in front of him was like a different soul, which was completely different from what he remembered. The whole person looked terrible. "This is my logic!" Chenghuzhu said coldly. After saying these words, he immediately felt very happy, which made him want to say. He didn''t mean to stop at all. After hearing chenghuzhu''s words, Qingyu solved the mystery in his heart. i see. No wonder chenghuzhu was so angry when he killed Ishida Daiwa. And like a repeater, he kept repeating the sentence "you''re a piece of stinky shit". It also uses the ruler specially used by Ninja school teachers. Chenghuzhu has completely transferred his hatred for Takashi swallow to Ishida Dahe, and presented it in an almost extreme attitude in the same way, directly killing Ishida Dahe alive. Now that the problem is clear. Qingyu''s heart gradually has no doubt. The rest. It must have angered Chenghu to help this man to varying degrees. It may be the friction of life. It may also be some humiliating things. Anyway. It was a thing of the past. But he was firmly remembered by chenghuzhu. Completely vented at this moment. Usually we should be kind to others! Qingyu silently warns in his heart that this is not to say that he has no confidence in himself, but that he should be careful in everything and not be contaminated with unnecessary hatred, so as to avoid more trouble. As the saying goes, fear of thieves is fear of thieves. If at any time a person accidentally offends the existence of such a careful eye, and even doesn''t know such a thing, isn''t it dangerous. "What''s the matter with the clerk in the bookstore? Why did you kill her?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked again. He had solved the secret of Ishida''s death. Now he was more curious about the other three people. "That dead woman!" When chenghuzhu mentioned the clerk, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. "When I was a student of Ninja school, I once went to buy a book, but I didn''t have money, so I had to secretly put the book in my schoolbag, and then planned to go out directly." Chenghuzhu recalled. "You are stealing books!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately interrupted. "Yes, I was stealing books, but I was about to succeed at that time. I had walked to the door of the bookstore and was found by the dead woman. She pulled me back and pointed at me and said I stole books from the bookstore. At that time, many people watched and laughed at me. You won''t know how embarrassing it was!" When chenghuzhu thought of this, his chest fluctuated violently up and down, and the whole person''s mood was not very good. Obviously, this was a thing that poked his memory. "You were found stealing books. Shouldn''t it be right to educate you?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned tightly. He suddenly found that there was a big problem with the quality of the chenghuzhu sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help realizing that maybe Gao Shiyan taught chenghuzhu at that time not because he vented his anger about pregnancy, but because chenghuzhu was stubborn and hard to discipline, so he devoted more energy and even used the method of corporal punishment. "If the dead woman didn''t point me out and scold me, would I be so embarrassed and humiliated? Finally, she forced me to do a bookstore membership card. That card cost me a lot of money and had a great impact on me. After I handled that membership card, I never went to that bookstore again!" Chenghuzhu''s face twisted again. From his expression, we can see that he suffered a lot of pain in his heart, but these pain were inexplicable. "So you hacked the clerk to death with your membership card?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue has a black face. He doesn''t know what to say. Now he feels that the urban household help is a complete madman. There is no right or wrong, good or evil at all. "Yes! I cut her to death on the way home with the membership card she handled for me. Looking at her struggling appearance, don''t mention how happy, but I''m a little regretful now. I should have told her who I am at that time. In that way, my heart should be better when I see her surprised expression! " Chenghuzhu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a cold radian. His eyes stared at yuzhibo Fuyue in front of him. He found that, as the masked man said, after saying these words, he was really more cool, very cool, indescribable cool. "Have you been blackmailed by the teahouse boss about pudding?" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue heard this now, he already knew the general idea. Perhaps only in this matter can chenghuzhu be said to be innocent, but the way chenghuzhu handled it is still too fierce. "Very clever!" Chenghuzhu nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue. The expression on his face changed again and recalled an unforgettable memory. "A few years ago." "I can''t remember exactly how many years." "When I was in the auxiliary medical treatment of Muye village hospital, I met a very beautiful woman in the ward. She was Wunei Suna!" Chenghuzhu didn''t say when the teahouse owner was, but directly jumped off his mind to Su Na. However, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t interrupt him and still listened carefully to what happened to him. Yuzhibo is next to Fuyue. Nara Shahi kept blinking her big eyes and listening to chenghuzhu telling about these past. There was a feeling in her heart that she didn''t know what to say. She thought there would be something magnificent in it. But they are all small things that happen every day. These little things contributed to the tragedy. Sure enough. Life itself is trouble! Nara Shahi held her chin in her hands. Even though she felt that life was very troublesome, she was still curious about what chenghuzhu had to say at last. This time. Even Qingyu became confused. Is it What''s the connection between the fat man in the teahouse and the Suna in the hot spring? Now we are talking about the teahouse. But let chenghuzhu talk about Suna. This made him feel all kinds of doubts. He also focused on chenghuzhu, waiting for the latter''s next words. Chenghuzhu seemed very satisfied with the eyes of the three people. "That''s the feeling!" Chenghuzhu''s eyes opened wide, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. Now he began to like this feeling, that is, to be noticed and noticed. He is trying to make up for the part of the excitement he lost without explaining his identity to these dead people. For a moment. Chenghuzhu''s eyes swept over the three people in front of him, and finally fell on yuzhibo Fuyue again. "At that time, I was attracted by Su Na''s beauty, so I began to pursue her in Muye hospital." "Now I think it''s a very beautiful time..." "I am very clean every day. I try my best to please someone. As long as I see her smile, I will feel that everything I pay is worth it!" "I don''t know if you can understand my feeling!" "I was really happy in those days!" When chenghuzhu told these words, although he didn''t say any details between the two people, it can be seen from his slightly intoxicated expression that he really liked Suna and was very serious about that relationship. "But all this has changed with Suna''s discharge!" The tone of chenghuzhu''s voice suddenly changed here. It can be seen that he is not very good. In particular, the expression on his face has completely changed into another look. There is no intoxication just immersed in love, but an angry gesture like a madman. "One day." "Su Na asked me to have tea." "It''s in the teahouse opened by the dead fat man." "I dressed up in high spirits for a long time, accurately prepared a lot of advertisements, and then went to my first date with Suna." "That''s the date." "I know. The tea house still sells pudding!" "Ha ha ha ha..." At last, chenghuzhu suddenly laughed loudly. The laughter was full of sarcasm. The whole person looked very unhappy. He smiled and his face became particularly angry, and the whole person trembled. "You may not know!" "The pudding in the teahouse sells 1000 Liang!" "There is no such thing as pudding on the formal menu, only pudding on the special menu of insiders!" "That pudding is for those of us who are dazzled by the illusion of love!" "I was cheated by Suna for three plates of pudding!" "I not only spent 3000 Liang to go out of the teahouse, but also got beaten by the dead fat man." "What I can''t accept most is..." "After making money for the dead fat man, Su Na got the favor of the dead fat man. She followed the dead fat man into his room and made more money!" "At that time, I knew that the love in my heart was not worth mentioning in front of those dirty money. There was simply no comparability." "Do you say I''m ridiculous?" After chenghuzhu said this, the rapidly fluctuating chest slowly calmed down, and the whole person''s mood calmed down again. The ferocity on his face completely disappeared, and it looked like he was indifferent to life and death. "So I killed Suna and fat people. They all deserve to die." Chenghuzhu''s last words were very calm. He found that it was really cool when he said all these things, but just for a while, he would feel dull and lose interest in an instant. "I understand what you said above. Then why did you do it to Shaxi and why did you do it to her?" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately asked in a deep voice. He needs to know this reason. It''s more important for him. He wants to know who has had any grudges with chenghuzhu. "Yes, why do you deal with me? I don''t even know you!" Nara Shahi asked in the same puzzled way. After listening to the words of chenghuzhu, she felt that this man, how to say, the poor man must have something hateful. That''s the feeling, but she had no intersection with this man. Why did she take her away. "I don''t know her at all." Chenghuzhu''s eyes fell on Nara Shahi, and his mouth repeated the name just said by yuzhibo Fuyue. "Shaxi." "Your name is Shaxi." "Narasahi." "Right." Chenghuzhu''s eyes have darkened. When talking about the name, he is not like the four people in front. His eyes are shining. Now it looks very ordinary. It''s like telling someone who doesn''t matter at all. "Yes!" Nara Shaxi nodded. Her eyes showed a confused light. The more she listened, the more she felt there was a problem. She had no intersection with the young man named chenghuzhu, and even didn''t know each other. "Do you know Nara zhe?" Chenghuzhu said faintly. "I know. He is a member of our Nara family. It caused a great storm some time ago. I can''t evaluate his affairs. Does it have anything to do with him?" Nara Shahi''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. You know, at that time, the Nara family almost had to be punished because of Nara Zhe. Fortunately, under the protection of three generations of Huoying adults, they put it in order to calm the condemnation group led by Tuan Zang. "One day I drank a bottle of drink and threw it into the trash can. As a result, I didn''t throw it in. I didn''t care about it and was ready to go. But at this time, my body suddenly couldn''t move. A shadow appeared at my feet. The owner of the shadow was Nara Zhe." Chenghuzhu said slowly. His tone was very calm. Then he continued: "Nara zhe controlled me to pick up the bottle and throw it into the trash can with the art of shadow similarity, and told me to pay attention not to throw things around in the future." "That''s it?" Yuzhibo Fuyue was stupid when he heard that. He was too hypocritical. Can''t he even say a word when he did something wrong? "That''s it." Chenghuzhu nodded. "You''re not going to kill me because of this, are you?" Nara Shahi''s beautiful eyes stared big, and there was a strange light in her eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. This kind of thing made her too disillusioned. "That''s right." Chenghuzhu nodded, then stared at Nara Shaxi and said, "unfortunately, you were saved before I started, but it doesn''t matter. Nara Zhe''s old man is dead, and this result is acceptable." "..." narasahi has no language at all. "Why her?" Yuzhibo Fuyue still kept the serious spirit of the ninja of the police department at this time. He was keen not to achieve the end of the matter and asked a very important word. "No, I just walked around outside Nara''s house. I thought it was who I met, and I met her." Chenghuzhu said casually. "Because of this?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. "That''s what I thought." Chenghuzhu nodded. "You''re fine!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded and gave chenghuzhu a thumbs up. He had nothing to say and had already said what to say. "Shaxi, you can go back, but it''s still dangerous before dawn. I have something to deal with. Let him take you back." Yuzhibo Fuyue got up directly and patted Qingyu on the shoulder. But at this time, Qingyu didn''t fall down for them again. "I don''t want him to send it!" Nara Shahi pouted directly and said that she didn''t have any good impression of Qingyu now. She felt that the other party was a dull pimple. "Shaxi, I''m looking for a teammate for you. There''s a shortage of people in your team for the test!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue patted Qingyu on the shoulder again and said, "he''s xiaren who hasn''t participated in the Zhongren test, and he''s still a member of the mountain family. He can just make up for the three of you!" "Are you a member of the mountain family?" Nara shahiden widened her eyes. She felt that there were a lot of things she met today, which seemed a little difficult to accept. She immediately tilted her head and asked. "What''s your name?" Chapter 347 After hearing Nara Shaxi''s words, Qingyu suddenly looked black and glanced at yuzhibo Fuyue helplessly, with a dissatisfied look in her eyes. What''s the matter with this man? Didn''t you say don''t tell me who I am? Why did you still say that you are a family in the mountains? I almost said my name! This is a little too much! Qingyu is a little unhappy. He feels that yuzhibo Fuyue is a little talkative, not only because he exposes the identity of a family in the mountain, but also because it may bring him a lot of unnecessary trouble. In particular, the Zhongren test is extremely troublesome "I''m not interested. Go yourself." Qingyu said unhappily. After saying these words, he took a direct step and left, completely ignoring Nara Shaxi around him and yuzhibo Fuyue behind him. "I''ll go back first!" Say it. Under the gaze of the two, Qingyu went out directly, didn''t even look back, and went out of the gate of the police department directly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was relieved when he saw Qingyu''s picture. The mood he had just suppressed was released at this moment. He was dissatisfied or angry because of Qingyu''s words. After all, Qingyu helped him so much. and. He has regarded Qingyu as a friend! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Nara Shaxi looked at what was happening in front of her, his head was dizzy, and he didn''t understand what happened directly to the two people. Immediately. She looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and stared at yuzhibo Fuyue with her head askew. Her eyes were full of big question marks. What''s going on? Why did you leave suddenly? It doesn''t look very happy Why are you inexplicably angry? "What happened to him?" Nara Shaxi asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue puzzled. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. It was still unclear what had happened to Qingyu. Why did she suddenly react so strongly. "Is it because you don''t want to send me?" Nara Shahi can only think of such a reason. This is a very simple truth. No matter how he said before, he was not angry. Now he was not happy to send her home. How can this make her think less? "No!" Yuzhibo Fuyue directly shook his head without hesitation. "He''s not angry with you..." "He is angry with me..." "Maybe he doesn''t want to hear me arrange for him to take the Chinese forbearance exam!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately explained. Actually. His heart is clear. Qingyu looks unhappy. Because he said that Qingyu is a ninja in the mountains. He knew that when Qingyu left the dark department dormitory, he told him that he didn''t want others to know his identity. however. He did not tell narasahi the real reason. But made up a question that Qingyu didn''t want to take the Zhongren exam, which made it easier to accept. and. More Than This. Yuzhibo Fuyue also wants Qingyu to try! He can feel that although the girl''s strength is not strong, the victory lies in her tacit cooperation with Qiu Daoling. In this way, the effect can not be simple one plus one. Her strength is still very reliable. The most important thing is They were just one person away, otherwise he wouldn''t think Qingyu had this opportunity. In fact, he wasn''t helping Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, but wanted to help Qingyu and give Qingyu a chance to take a ride, so that Qingyu could also take the tolerance test. This is yuzhibo Fuyue''s deep friendship with Qingyu. After finding out what can help Qingyu, he immediately fought for Qingyu. "Shaxi, well, now I''ll take you home." Yu Zhibo Fuyue quickly said that he decided to talk to Nara Shahi and do ideological work on the way home. "Aren''t you busy?" Nara Shahi was stunned. She just thought something strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was. She just stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue suspiciously, and question marks appeared one after another in her head. That''s not what the ninja of the police department said just now! Didn''t you have time just now? Why do you have time now? How can this person talk inconsistently! For a moment. Nara Shahi looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and his eyes had changed. He vaguely felt that the latter was not so reliable. "This night is too dangerous. I can''t let you go back alone. Anyway, the urban household assistance has been made clear. Now let him reflect on himself in the house!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue waved his hand casually. Actually. Just after he found out what chenghuzhu had done, he had nothing to do. He said that just now. Just to give Qingyu a chance to send Nara Shahi home and see if it is possible to complete the team. But Look at Qingyu now. It still seems a little exclusive. Then he had to send the girl of Nara''s family back in person! She can''t walk back by herself. Just when Qingyu decided not to send her back, yuzhibo Fuyue was ready to send her home. After all, he was a ninja from Muye police department. The other party had just encountered an event that almost died, so we should pay attention to it. Although chenghushu has been caught by him, he can''t afford that responsibility if something happens again on Nara Shahi''s way home. Besides. He has to work harder! Try to help Qingyu finalize the team formation of Zhongren examination. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Nara Shahi thought yuzhibo Fuyue was strange, but he couldn''t say where the specific problem was, so he didn''t say anything. He nodded directly and said, "OK." "Let''s go." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded to Nara Shahi, and then took the lead to go out. His steps were not fast, but he was waiting for Nara Shahi''s steps. "Oh ~" Nara Shahi answered and went out directly. When they walked out of the police department, it was still very dark outside. Only one round of January moon hung high in the night sky, reflecting the earth in the night with the gentle moonlight. After a while. Nara Shahi felt that the atmosphere was a little stuffy, which was not interesting. Then he turned his attention to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Well... You saved me. I don''t know your name yet!" Narasahi said with big eyes blinking. "My name is Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Nice to meet you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. When he heard the other party say he didn''t know him, he was still a little surprised. After all, he was the leader of the young generation of Yu Zhibo family. In fact, there were not many people who didn''t know him, but the girl of Nara family in front of him was just one of them. "Hey, brother Fuyue, I won''t introduce myself. You all know who I am!" Nara Shaxi said with a smile. After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s introduction, she knew that they knew a lot at once. Then she asked again, "where''s the dark Ninja with you? What''s his name? " "He is in a working state when wearing a mask. He needs to keep his identity secret. I won''t tell you. You will have a chance to meet again in the future." Yuzhibo Fuyue said seriously. He didn''t directly say Qingyu''s name. If Qingyu didn''t die, he directly expressed his dissatisfaction with the disclosure of his identity. He would have taken the opportunity to introduce Qingyu to Nara Shahi. "Boring!" Nara Shahi gave yuzhibo Fuyue a hard look. She thought her relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue was a little better, but now she still can''t even ask a name, which makes the man look strange and mysterious. "Yes!" What Nara Saki see light suddenly after he finished this sentence make complaints about his eyes. "Brother Fuyue!" "I''m not going back to my own home!" "I''m going to Qiu Taoist school." "Ling and I have agreed!" "It''s been a long time now..." "She may be angry!" Narasahi patted himself on the head while talking, which was almost forgotten by her again. "OK!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. It doesn''t matter where he goes. As long as Nara Shaxi is safely sent to the place, there is no difference between Nara''s family and Qiu Taoist family. "OK..." Nara Shahi patted his slightly bulging chest, and the man looked shocked. "I almost forgot..." "If I go home directly..." "Ling has to kill me tomorrow!" Nara Shahi seemed to have seen the end of pigeon Ling. She shivered when she thought that her best friend was a violent girl! "You''re going to discuss the last teammate with Qiu Daoling!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes lit up immediately. He was waiting for this thing, otherwise he didn''t think it was meaningful to follow. "Yes..." Nara Shahi felt a headache at the thought of this matter, and immediately spread out her hands and put on a helpless posture. "Ling and I can say that we have used all the methods we can think of. Even our cousins are everywhere to help us find people. They are extremely positive, but they haven''t found anyone. The weaker ones don''t want to take the tolerance test, afraid of danger, and the stronger ones don''t want to form a team with our two female ninjas. It''s really embarrassing." Nara Shahi told of the dilemma she faced, which can not be explained by a simple understanding. Even in the ninja world. There are still some acts of gender discrimination. It is often the limit for a team to have a female ninja. If there is more, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. This is a real problem that can not be ignored and avoided. Plus Their cousins didn''t want them to pass the public exam, so when looking for people, they didn''t look for those who could help them. Instead, find people who obviously can''t pass the tolerance test to drag them down. Qingyu is one of those found. of course. These cousins did more than that. After all, one of them is Nara Lujiu. His brain is very good. His ideas are one after another. He doesn''t intend to easily let the two sisters pass the Zhongren exam. These people have begun to work towards those who have conditions, so that they must refuse the two sisters. As a result of this. When Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling didn''t know anything, they had few choices and became more difficult. "Ha ha ha ha..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help laughing when he saw Shaxi''s appearance. It wasn''t a laugh, but a quick smile. In his opinion, Qingyu''s chance has become greater. "Well, brother Fuyue, even if you don''t help me, you still laugh at me. Won''t your conscience hurt?" After hearing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s laughter, Nara Shaxi broke the defense at that time. The whole person was not well. He immediately stood still. From his pitiful appearance, he seemed to be about to cry. "How can I laugh at you..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly realized that it was bad. He just stopped smiling, put on a serious posture and said, "Shaxi, don''t worry. You help you. I''ll solve the problem of your peers in the tolerance test. It''s all wrapped up in me. You must be able to take the tolerance test!" "Really?!" Nara shahiden''s eyes lit up when she was. She had been worried about this matter recently. She didn''t have a clue at all. In an instant, her emotions were mobilized. She stared at yuzhibo Fuyue tightly. She just spoiled the situation. She didn''t expect too much of yuzhibo Fuyue, but she didn''t expect the latter to agree directly, which made her feel a sense of surprise. "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you on such a thing? Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded heavily. His face was full of serious expressions, and he couldn''t see any joke at all. Nara Shahi stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue standing in front of her. When she saw the latter''s serious appearance, an idea suddenly appeared in her head. Suddenly. Nara Shahi suddenly widened her eyes. "Wait..." "Brother Fuyue." "The man you said..." "Isn''t it the masked man just now?" Nara Shahi pulled a few times from the corner of her mouth. She hadn''t thought about it. Now, after seeing the appearance of yuzhibo Fuyue, she suddenly realized such a possibility. And it''s still a great possibility! When she asked this sentence, she had already thought about the masked man just now. But She doesn''t even know what each other looks like. I don''t even know my name. In this case She didn''t feel much at all. "Well... That''s him!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded repeatedly. In his heart, he had determined that he wanted Qingyu to take the Zhongren exam. He thought it was just right. Qingyu hasn''t taken the Chinese forbearance test. You can just take this opportunity to try. Otherwise He thinks it''s hard for Qingyu to find such a chance in the future. There will be no more teams that happen to be short of people. Although Qingyu doesn''t seem very willing to attend. however. He doesn''t care about Qingyu''s opinions. He will slowly do Qingyu''s work, and he believes he can convince Qingyu. "If you can really persuade him, we can''t..." Nara Shahi didn''t feel much about the masked man. Although there were some misunderstandings when they just met, it''s not a matter. After all, they are really short of people. As long as she can really join their team and take the tolerance test, she has no opinion. Maybe The only thing in her mind was that the masked man didn''t see her with his true face, and he didn''t know his name. But if these problems are associated with the identity of the dark Department, it''s nothing. It''s not a big problem. If they can be solved, she''s still very happy. "OK! With your words, I''m relieved. Leave the rest to me! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes lit up. Now he felt that these were not things. It can be said that they would be solved very easily. ¡­¡­ Now this time. Qingyu doesn''t know that he has been sold by yuzhibo Fuyue. He just returned to the dormitory of the dark Department and fell directly on the iron bed. The whole person is not very good. It was a very tiring night. He needs a rest. Suddenly. Qingyu lies directly on the bed. He doesn''t want to think about anything. Just want to have a good sleep. Wait until tomorrow for everything else! ¡­¡­ Gradually. The time for the first half of the night soon passed. When Qingyu opened his eyes, he was already "this is really good news!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton suddenly appeared a smile on his face. It can be seen that he is really happy. He hasn''t seen a new one for a long time. The story of teacher Bai of Ninja school is about to turn bad, and the excitement of the plot has been greatly reduced. "Brother Eaton, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the office." Qingyu nods to sennai Eaton. He has found that writing such a thing here is a unique skill of killer mace level. It is very effective every time. "Go, go!" Sennaieaton nodded to Qingyu. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. As for informing those ninjas, it''s nothing at all. As long as Qingyu can write happily and write wonderful content, everything is worth it. After sending sennai Eaton off, Qingyu immediately walks towards the office. It''s no problem not to identify. It is not surprising that not everyone knows who is wearing a mask in the dark. It is also normal for everyone not to know each other. Qingyu just doesn''t want to expose his promotion too early. How long has he been in the torture department! This is a direct promotion. Will encounter a lot of red eyes. This is not a good thing. As early as helping Tuan Zang read the memory of those ninjas in yunyin village, Qingyu found that Lu San in the mountain was envied by many people of the mountain family. He doesn''t want such a thing to happen to him. Qingyu soon came to his office. He sat directly on the chair in the office and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "They''re coming in a minute!" Qingyu directly closed his eyes and entered the posture of closing his eyes. He didn''t sleep well yesterday. He got up so early in the morning. He wanted to have a rest before these people from the torture Department came here. as time goes on. Half an hour passed. Dong Dong Dong There was a knock at the door. With these sounds, Qingyu directly called out from his rest posture. "Enter." Qingyu said faintly, and then slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes showed a fine awn behind the eyes of the mask. Creak! With Qingyu''s words. Suddenly, a torture Ninja wearing a mask and dark clothes came in. This Ninja was the ninja of the torture department. "Captain!" After entering Qingyu''s house, the torture Ninja immediately bowed to Qingyu. The whole person seemed very respectful. Obviously, sennaiton had explained it to him. He didn''t dare to let Qingyu''s captain have any bad emotions. "Yes." Qingyu nodded, his eyes fell on the ninja in the dark, and then slowly asked, "where are you responsible?" "I''m in charge of cubicle 1." The tortured Ninja immediately confessed that after he finished this sentence, he began to explain his work sentence by sentence. ¡­¡­ For some time to come. One by one, the tortured ninjas went into Qingyu''s office. A total of nine torture ninjas. They work in cubicles 1 to 9. What''s as like as two peas before the Qing Dynasty, and what they did was very smooth. And this time, it''s just a matter of understanding, there is no job transfer or anything like that, so there is not much time to waste. After each torture Ninja walked through the office, they returned to their cubicles and started today''s torture work. "Hoo..." After the last torture Ninja left, Qingyu couldn''t help breathing a long breath. He suddenly felt that such work was more tired than torturing the suspect awaiting trial. He is reluctant to deal with so many strangers. He himself knows this very well. of course. In this process. Qingyu did not ask the names of these people, nor did he say his own names. Both sides were wearing masks and maintained a most basic sense of mystery between each other. When all the torture ninjas in the torture Department leave. Qingyu''s office is quiet again. It can be said that it is his own time. "In fact, it''s still good to be promoted. At least now it''s very clean. No one can disturb me. I can do something I want to do at ease." Qingyu muttered to himself. Say it. He closed his eyes tightly. Raise your hands, put your elbows on the table, directly press your forehead and temples with his fingers, and put your brain in a relaxed posture as much as possible. Now this time. Qingyu is ready to read about the vortex clan. For a moment. Qingyu accurately found the part marked in Tuan Zang''s memory, which belongs to the part when the vortex family event occurred. He stood in the first perspective. Into the memory of Tuan Zang. In the fire shadow office. this moment. There are only two people here. One is Zhicun Tuan Zang from his memory, and the other is the three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping in the past, wearing a fire shadow robe, carrying their hands behind their backs and facing him out of the window. Qingyu noticed the current time node. Almost ten years after the ape flying day cut into the three generations of fire shadow, all the major forces in the ninja world have become the three generations of shadow. After the reshuffle of the first World War. The ninja world has experienced a short period of development. Now there is a tendency to move again. and. Qingyu can know from Tuan Zang''s memory. Two years from now. It was when the Second World War broke out! At the present time, the regime of Muye village has fallen into the hands of the ape flying day chopper, but it is not completely 3 stable. It is in a period of superficial peace but undercurrent surging. After all, there are still many extremists out there who do not accept the ape flying day cut into three generations of fire shadow. Just The ape flies and the sun cuts after becoming the shadow of fire for three generations. In order to create his consistent kind and kind character, he should love the village, forgive many mistakes, and let him stand on the sunny side. Because of this choice. Many people who opposed ape flying day cutting were not disposed of at that time. Ape flying day chop specially told Tuan Zang not to touch those people for a while in the future, because the whole village knows that they are not very convinced of his rule. If those people disappear at once, it can be said that it will easily make people doubt him. This is bad for him to build a bright human design! That''s exactly why. The remnant Party of the old era lived until Qingyu came to the ninja world. "Day cut, you already know that." Tuan Zang said in a low voice. His eyes focused on the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheading with his back facing him outside the window, and his whole body exuded a gloomy atmosphere. "I see." The third generation nodded, took a deep breath, turned around, looked at Tuan Zang and said, "Lord Lu Ming has died." "The contemporary patriarch of the vortex family intends to lead the vortex family back to Muye village, and has sent a letter." Tuan Zang stared at three generations and said. "Do you have any ideas?" The third generation glanced at Tuan Zang and asked. After he said these words, he directly opened the drawer, took out a pipe from it, held the pipe in his mouth, lit the pipe directly and took a few bites directly. "Ignore." Tuan Zang gave the answer in his heart without hesitation. "Why?" Three generations calmly took a smoke and didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Tuan Zang said such words. Maybe only in front of Tuan Zang, he would take off his disguise and take on a normal look. "The whirlpool family is not a small family. They are distant blood relatives of the thousand hands family. Family members are very good at sealing, and their strength can not be underestimated. After all, their family supports a village. If we accept them, it will be like inviting wolves into the house!" Tuan Zang said immediately. "Why lead wolves into the house?" The three generations looked calm. He took another cigarette, looked up at Tuan Zang and said, "you know, Lord Lu Ming signed a friendship agreement with the early generation of Huoying adults in his early years. In order to reflect the friendship between the two countries, the Ninja costumes in Muye village now have the logo of vortex family, and vortex family joined Muye village where Muye village was founded, But then they separated again, and we accepted them back. Isn''t it just enough to add a strong fighting force to the village? " "Day cut, the whirlpool clan is a powerful fighting force. Yes, but it is very important to see whether this force will be used by me. After losing Lord Lu Ming, the whirlpool clan can be said to be headless, but there is still a phoenix in Muye village. You must not ignore Lord Mito!" Tuan Zang said very seriously. "Do you mean... Lord Mito may lead the vortex family to launch a coup?" The face of the three generations began to become heavy. In fact, he had thought of these things, but he just wanted to listen to Tuan Zang. In this way, he could not only turn the person who raised the topic into Tuan Zang, but also further confirm his thoughts. "Lord Mito may not have this idea now, but after the vortex people come, it may be!" Tuan Zang said directly. "Tell me more. I want to hear your analysis and then make the most appropriate decision." Three generations nodded to Tuan Zang. At this time, he trusted Tuan Zang very much. He didn''t even have a little estrangement. "Now Muye village can be said to be the most suitable Muye village for you. The thousands of hands are withering and falling into a state of almost madness for Mudun''s experiment. We don''t need to do anything at all. The thousands of hands will be annihilated in the long river of history..." Tuan Zang immediately began to talk about his thoughts. "At that time, the largest family in the village will fall on Yu Zhibo. We only need to aim at Yu Zhibo. With the death of the mirror, Yu Zhibo has fallen into a headless downturn and can''t turn over any waves in a short time." "This stage is very suitable for the development of the simifei family. As long as the simifei family is tied together with other families, especially Nara family, Shanzhong family and qiudao family, and then combined with the dog breeding family, Younv family and Riyi family, the whole Muye village can slowly become an iron block. If the yuzhibo family wants to have any ideas, they can only rely on the strength of one family, There will be a natural gap in strength. " "But the premise of this ideal situation is that the vortex family cannot be introduced!" "As I said just now, the whirlpool family is an extremely powerful family, and its overall combat effectiveness is no less than that of the thousand hand family. Although the whirlpool family has lived in the whirlpool hidden village and is nominally an independent whirlpool country, it has always been blessed by the thousand hand family of our fire country, and no one has attacked them at all, Over the years, we have been accumulating strength! " "To what extent is this strength even worse than my intelligence network? How terrible would it be?" When Tuan Zang said this, his tone was a little excited. Then he took a little breath to make himself look less excited. The whole person was much calmer. "That''s what happened." "It has been put directly in the open." "The whirlpool clan just died an old whirlpool reed name." "You should know that this is different from the death of the Qianshou clan. The Qianshou clan is the leader of the Qianshou clan. His death makes the Qianshou clan lose its direction directly, and the death of whirlpool Luming will completely release the whirlpool clan and make them transition from a relatively ignorant leader to a powerful leader." "The powerful leader..." "Even now, it still looks like the Nine Tailed man column force whirlpool Shuihu without any traces of years!" "Imagine." "If the whirlpool family comparable to the power of a village enters Muye village, it will directly become a super family beyond the yuzhibo family." "And the patriarch of this super family." "It is the wife of the early generation of Huoying, the powerful Nine Tailed man column force, Lord whirlpool Mito!" When Tuan Zang said this, his voice stopped directly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a touch of sarcastic radian. He didn''t laugh at others. It is the three generations of fire shadows and apes flying in front of us. "So." "Day cut." "You are still opposed by three generations after ten years in office." "How else?" Tuan Zang''s last sentence was like a sharp bayonet, which directly and heavily stabbed into the weakest place in the heart of the three generations and completely grasped his pain point. "You''re right!" The third generation directly put down the pipe in their hand. Their facial expression was not as calm as before, and looked particularly dignified. "The whirlpools are not good!" "If you let them enter Muye village." "The whirlpool clan is more powerful than our ape flying clan." "The name of whirlpool Mito is far more than me. Apes fly and chop the sun." "I''m afraid I''m going to end up in this fire shadow seat!" After three generations whispered here, they slowly shook their heads. In the seemingly calm eyes, there was a cruel color in the depths of the eyes. "You can''t let the vortex family enter Muye village!" After three generations finished, he suddenly looked at Tuan Zang again and asked, "Tuan Zang, do you have any idea?" "I have plenty of ideas, but not your determination." Tuan Zang said faintly. "The vortex clan is different from those remnant parties." Three generations said meaningfully that he didn''t speak too clearly, but his meaning has been accurately conveyed to Tuan Zang. "Leave it to me." Tuan Zang nodded directly. The exposed left eye narrowed slightly and burst out a fierce look. "I''m going to spread the information that whirlpool Lu Ming is dead to the major forces in the tolerance world through my intelligence network. They have long been afraid of the seal book of whirlpool family. They haven''t started yet, but they are afraid of thousand hand pillars and whirlpool Lu Ming." After Tuan Zang finished, he directly turned and walked towards the outer door of the Huoying office. After he just said this decision, the three generations didn''t say a word. He knew that this was the default, and the two had formed this tacit understanding for a long time. When Tuan Zang came to the door of Huoying''s office. He stopped. Slightly measured his face. Looked at the three generations at the desk. "Don''t worry, Lord Mito. From the standpoint of our Muye village, you will not attack the vortex family, but also send ninjas to help the vortex family." "When something happens to the whirlpool family..." "Day cut, you personally lead the Ninja to go!" "Always let the people in the village see how you attach importance to the whirlpool family." Say it. Tuan Zang walked directly out of the door of Huoying Office Chapter 348 "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly opened his eyes at this time. He took it back from Tuan Zang''s memory. The whole person often breathed. "I can''t tell for a moment whether it''s the problem of three generations or the problem of Tuan Zang. These two people are really a match made in heaven, and their cooperation is too tacit!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. Now he only saw the past through a short memory fragment. He knew there was more to come. After all, what he read was Tuan Zang''s memory. If you continue reading, you can see how Tuan Zang sends information to major forces and how the subsequent ape flying day chopping operates. however. Qingyu is very clear. Now, just the memory of this scene, he knows something about what happened to the vortex family at that time. Whirlpool Lu Ming is dead! Qingyu still has a memory of this man. After all, the whirlpool people always appear in animation. Even if they appear in memory, it is difficult to have no impression. What impresses Qingyu most about the name of whirlpool Lu is when that person appears. Just one scene. He looks very old. Very old. And white hair. Among the many red haired whirlpool ninjas, it is particularly abrupt. What he didn''t expect was Whirlpool Lu Ming had such a great influence. His death directly led to the end of the whirlpool family. "It seems that the leader of the family still doesn''t need to be too strong. In that case, all the people of the family were born in peace and died of hardship under the shelter of the region. It''s a family with a less powerful patriarch, but its overall strength is strong, but it can go further. Now I understand why the Japanese family is the strongest, and its overall strength is incomparably strong, It is not contaminated with so many right and wrong causes and consequences, and even in the face of the three generations who are extremely good at comparison, they also know the truth of abandoning cars to protect the handsome. They can bend and stretch. They are really different! " Qingyu sighed silently. With his deeper and deeper understanding of various things in Muye village, his understanding of many things is becoming clearer and clearer. The village is far from being as harmonious and beautiful as it seems, but there are many darkness and conspiracy that ordinary people can''t see. "I believe that when Muye village was established in the early Huoying qianshouzhu, it was a Utopia in a chaotic world imagined in a very ideal state. The people who have sheltered the village since then can only have a plump ideal and a skinny reality. The development track of Muye village has changed before the early Huoying died, It''s not so simple. " Qingyu has clearly seen the development of Muye village in this matter. After all, when Huoying was in power in the early generation, the people in charge of the village were already thousands of hands. Anyway? Thousands of hands are all Zhicun Tuan Zang''s teachers. They are no weaker than Tuan Zang in intrigues. It was at the beginning of the establishment of Muye village. Qianshoufanjian can tell the big brother Zhujian the words that hurt Yuzhi when he has noticed that there are Yuzhi spots outside. Think of it here. Qingyu fell into silence again. "Keep looking!" After hesitating for a moment, Qingyu made up his mind, slowly closed his eyes, raised his hands and put them on the temples on both sides of his head. For a moment. Qingyu releases Tuan Zang''s memory again and enters the mode of reading memory. Scenes after scenes appear in his mind. This time. The scene in front of Qingyu''s eyes has changed. He is familiar with this place. He''s been here before. This is Tuan Zang''s office next to Huoying''s office. Tuan Zang sits in the office. Staring at the scroll on the table, he began to write down one text after another. The content of the text was exactly the intelligence relations that Tuan Zang had in his hand. Shua Shua Lines of text appear on the scroll. Completely into the sight of Qingyu. After all, what is presented in the memory is the first perspective of Tuan Zang, enough to see these words clearly. The content of these questions is very clear. What I wrote is all about the whirlpool family. I announced to all kinds of recipients that the whirlpool Lu Ming is dead. The whirlpool family is in the most critical period. As long as we work together, we can completely destroy the whirlpool family. Judging from what appears on the text on this scroll. This is very infectious. Every word has a feeling of temptation. After all People of these forces have been afraid of the seal of the vortex family for many years. They have long wanted to find an opportunity to suppress the vortex family. Tuan Zang now provides them with an opportunity. So that they can temporarily give up their prejudices in a short time, jointly target the vortex family, completely solve the vortex family, and then talk about their own affairs. After seeing the contents on the scroll, Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh that Tuan hid some abilities in word selection and sentence making. He could describe the death of whirlpool Lu Ming very exaggerated, so that those who received the scroll could have a feeling that if they missed this opportunity, they would not know how long Tao would regret it. Time goes on backwards The group hides after writing the contents on these scrolls. Start packaging these reels. Finally, through the channels and relationships he has, send these scrolls to where they are going After Tuan Zang distributed these scrolls, he began to release a message to the village, that is, close the intelligence channel of the village. For a period of time in the future, any information about the vortex family can not be put in until he felt almost. "Wow!" Qingyu opens his eyes again. He looks at the front and digests the memory content bit by bit. Tuan Zang sent out a total of 13 scrolls of the seal meeting. The destinations of these scrolls are all different places. Tang Zhiguo. The land of waves. The land of water. The land of thunder. The land of rivers. The land of iron. ¡­¡­ Tuan Zang sent the scroll not to ninja village, but to countries large and small. These countries share a common characteristic. That is, it is not far from the vortex country, within the geographical location range where the attack can be carried out, and they are afraid of the vortex family in the vortex country. The news of death. It hasn''t been made public yet. Anyone of the whirlpool family knows how much impact such a thing will have. Before they are successfully incorporated into Muye village, these information should be kept strictly confidential. But People of the whirlpool family may not know until they die. The news of the death of whirlpool Lu Ming came from their ally Muye village. It is precisely because this message was passed out, which directly led to the extinction of the vortex family. Plus, until a long time later. When it was too late to rescue the whirlpool clan, three generations led the Ninja brigade to clean up the battlefield. Now this time Qingyu just thinks about it. He doesn''t have to guess what the vortex family has experienced in the later time. From the perspective of Tuan Zai, the outcome is very clear. Looking at the whole tolerance world, no one can save the vortex family! "In fact, it gave me a lot of inspiration..." Qingyu still maintains the posture of holding his chin with both hands. The man falls into thinking. He is thinking about a very interesting thing. "If the whirlpool family were incorporated into Muye village at that time, would they have the opportunity to change the rights of Muye village?" "Is Tuan Zang behind the scenes, or should he take preventive measures?" "Sure enough, such unrecorded events often hide big secrets!" Qingyu couldn''t help sighing to herself, and then silently thought about these things in her heart. There are only two things in it. First, the whirlpool family has no idea. They just want to take refuge in Muye village. They will be honest in the future. Second, after entering Muye village, the vortex people will covet their rights, and finally get the power of Muye village by launching a coup. The rest thought carefully on these two points. If it''s the first one. Then the behavior of Tuan Zang and the three generations is obviously to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. But if it''s the second. Then it can be said that Tuan Zang and the three generations defended their rule over Muye village in their own way. After a while. Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He already had the answer in his heart. of course. His answer is what he guessed. It doesn''t mean that it will happen in the future. It was just a push based on the current situation at that time. Qingyu thinks this will happen between the two in other words. Both can happen. In his opinion. After the death of whirlpool Lu Ming at that time, the people of whirlpool family really wanted to find a new dependence, that dependence is Muye village. At least then. Their idea of Muye village is a place of refuge. They are going to take refuge in the powerful whirlpool family at the same time. Whirlpool water has gone. But. When they came to Muye village. Will anything change. That''s full of unknowns. But Qingyu thinks Tuan Zang''s point is quite reasonable. When the whirlpool people came to Muye village at that time, they could really be regarded as a raptor crossing the river. Powerful family power. Coupled with the prestigious early Huoying wife. The truth. Qingyu root feels that they will always be quiet and willing to be under the leadership of three generations. If anyone has such an idea. That''s naive. Qingyu has the memory of Tuan Zang. He can''t understand how the three generations have been in the position of fire shadow all the way. That can be killed all the way! Every head on Tuan Zang''s hand can''t be said to have nothing to do with the three generations. Even the three generations know the death of yuzhibo mirror, and know that Tuan Zang implanted the eye of yuzhibo mirror into the blind right eye frame, but pretended not to know and regarded it as a reward to Tuan Zang. Although the three generations are well hidden in front of the world, they still take off their disguises and communicate and plan with each other in front of Tuan Zang. So The third generation is not a little white at all. After he knew that the people of the vortex family were coming to Muye village, he thought of the possible dangers in this village at the first time, and quickly found Tuan Zang, hoping to listen to Tuan Zang''s opinions and let Tuan Zang speak what he wanted to say in his heart. It seems that the three generations are well aware of the interests of the vortex family when they come to Muye village, which may become the behavior of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and he is unable to stop it at all. As Tuan Zang said. Three generations can face the yuzhibo family without yuzhibo mirror. Although the yuzhibo family is powerful, they have no head and can''t turn over the waves at all. Even if the yuzhibo family wanted to launch a coup a few years after the Jiuwei rebellion, it was because the village was too close and there was no other way. At that time, the yuzhibo family didn''t know that yuzhibo Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, otherwise they would have been thinking about it. After all, they would have a backbone and can praise it with all their strength, Follow yuzhibo Fuyue. According to Tuan Zang''s memory Yuzhibo mirror experienced the baptism of the first World War of forbearance, especially after the death of his teacher''s second generation eyes, fire shadow and thousands of hands. Yuzhi Bojing''s inner mood suddenly changed dramatically. Negative emotions surge out uncontrollably. This strong emotion. Directly stimulated chakra in the brain of Yuzhi wave mirror. Made him open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. And. After yuzhibo mirror had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, his character and state changed, and the idea of competing for the position of fire shadow came into being. This is the fight for the position of fire shadow in Muye village. There is nothing right or wrong. Everything is just a success and defeat. The three generations who had experienced the fight for the position of Huoying knew that it was hard won, which made him more attached to this power and greedy to sit down in the position of Huoying until he couldn''t even walk. Because of this idea. Let the three generations cherish the position of fire shadow. In the face of the whirlpool family that may threaten his position of fire shadow, he decided not to take any risk and let the whirlpool family die. "In fact, this is understandable..." When Qingyu thought of this, the corners of his mouth behind the mask tilted slightly and showed a meaningful smile. It''s the so-called that people don''t die for themselves. He can fully understand that the three generations can do such things. This is what the three generations can do. There''s nothing strange at all. You know. The third generation looks very tolerant. But he is not a really inclusive person. And. Qingyu thinks there is no problem with the preventive attack of Tuan Zang. Although it was very cruel for the whirlpool family, the leader of the family who had already died was betrayed by his allies, which directly led to the destruction of the whole family. But he knew that if Tuan Zang didn''t do so The replacement of rights in Muye village is really a matter of probability. Not to mention whether the whirlpool Mito has this idea, after all, Qingyu has never been in contact with the whirlpool Mito. He hasn''t seen it several times in the animation. When he came to this world, the whirlpool Mito has died. He doesn''t know what kind of character this person is, so he doesn''t make a guess. But the whirlpool family, which is a super powerful family with seal. Strength will make people expand! It also makes people arrogant! He can almost foresee that the whirlpool clan will appear very humble just after coming to Muye village, but then there will be all kinds of unexpected conflicts because of all kinds of trivial things. Such as the family residence. This is also a very direct problem that led to the coup launched by the yuzhibo family. The current Muye village has been very perfect in terms of construction and layout, and there is no place for the vortex family to live at all. Unless the yuzhibo family takes a step in advance and lives near the outskirts of the outer ring of Muye village, there will be some places to live. But Will the whirlpool be satisfied? I won''t say anything at first. Has it been a long time? We should know that the vortex family was originally a family, occupying a vortex tide hidden village and an independent vortex country. The habit formed over the years. How can it change overnight! This. Qingyu can be very sure. It''s like a wealthy young lady who suddenly fell down and lived in the family of relatives in the countryside. At first, she may not say anything, but sooner or later she will put forward all kinds of dissatisfied ideas about the environment here. After all, she has money and there are people in the village! In Muye village, there are many people who are dissatisfied with the three generations. Coupled with the prestige of whirlpool Shuihu as the wife of the first generation of Huoying, even if she doesn''t have so many ideas, the drama of people in yellow robes has never appeared in history. In short Qingyu feels that if he stands on the position of three generations and Tuan Zang. It is not entirely excessive for them to do these things, at least it can be regarded as the self-protection of their rights based on the current situation. Maybe. Put anyone in that position. May have the same idea. Who is really willing to play again to lead Liu Bei into Sichuan? Um incorrect! This is where Liu Bei has been in Sichuan and Shu. This is a direct introduction of Liu Bei''s army. "How can others snore on the side of the bed!" Qingyu nodded slowly. He learned a lot from Tuan Zang''s memory and might be able to use it in the future. Anyway, he is a man who has crossed the past from modern times and has a lot of theoretical accumulation in his heart. However, if he really wants to make his blood flow into a river, he is almost hot, but he is not in a hurry, Experience can become richer and richer with his continuous reading of memory, so that he can deal with all kinds of things more calmly and decisively in the future. "I''ll continue to see..." Qingyu didn''t directly read all those memories in one breath. After all, these things didn''t happen at present, but had already become a foregone conclusion. Seeing them early and later would have no change to the outcome, but some experiences might have been forgotten later if they didn''t think clearly at that time. Love is starting point. He likes reading at the beginning. He can make complaints about himself if he sees some special places, even if he is just a simple Tucao, leaving his footprints. Although this had no effect on the subsequent outcome. However, if he was asked to say this after reading the whole book, he might forget that it is the same now. When he saw Tuan Zang''s memory, he just couldn''t help stepping back and making his own analysis. Then continue to look at the next paragraph of memory. While you can verify your analysis, you can see how things happen. For a moment. Qingyu closes her eyes again. He raised his hands, pressed his thumb on his temple and kneaded his brain scalp to ease the discomfort caused by looking back at his memory. Suddenly. Qingyu''s eyes focus on Tuan Zang. After sending out all the scrolls, Tuan Zang has received a reply from all major forces. Immediately. Tuan Zang replied with these letters. Walking into the fire shadow office, he came to the corner of the second floor and cut the door of the office. Dong Dong Dong Tuan Zang knocked on the door, then opened the door and went in. Shua! All eyes focused on Tuan Zang. At this time, there is a meeting in the Huoying office, and all the leaders of Shangren stand in the office and listen to the instructions of the three generations. After three generations saw Tuan Zang. He nodded slowly. "That''s all for today. Go back and come to me whenever you have any questions." The third generation said in a deep voice. "Yes!" These captain Shang Ren immediately nodded, and then the figure quickly disappeared. Suddenly. There are only three generations and Tuan Zang left in the Huoying office. Tuan Zang didn''t say a word. He walked directly to the door of the fire shadow office, immediately raised his hand and closed the door of the office, and then turned to look at the third generation. "How''s it going?" The third generation asked in a low voice. His face no longer had the smile when facing the captain, but became very serious. After this period of psychological construction, he had fully accepted this kind of thing. "All the intelligence has been sent, and I have received the replies from the major forces. Without exception, they all agree. They will attack the vortex country at the agreed time." Tuan Zang nodded. "Reply?" The pupils of the three generations shrunk slightly and caught a point in an instant. Then they narrowed their eyes slightly, converged the light in their eyes, and said, "in what capacity did you send a letter to them?" "This is more complicated. Do you want me to say it now?" Tuan Zang doesn''t think this is an important link, but from the expression of the three generations, he seems to think this is a very important place. "Yes." The third generation nodded with a very firm attitude. "All right." Tuan Zang nodded, then took out the replies from his arms and put them on the desk of the third generation. "I mainly send letters to them in three identities!" "When sending information to small countries around the land, I invited them to destroy the vortex family in the name of the thunder country." "When sending information to the small countries around the coast, I invited them to destroy the vortex family in the name of the country of water." "The identity of sending intelligence to the land of thunder and the land of water is the name of the iron country." "What sends intelligence to the iron country is the identity of the surrounding countries, which is the name of the alliance of these other small countries." "This is my intelligence circle." "There are my people in these countries who can send information directly and intercept it." "In this way, what each of their forces came into contact with was that they received the scroll of the joint attack vortex clan, and wrote back to the strength that invited them." "The whole process has nothing to do with our country of fire." "Not only that." "I also arranged a root team to hide at all checkpoints of the fire country, so as not to let the information during this period flow into the fire country." "In this way, when the vortex country is subjected to a joint attack, our country of fire will not get information immediately." "Wait until the next batch of information arrives..." "It''s too late!" Tuan Zang said coldly that he designed the whole thing seamlessly without leaving any tail for the three generations, so that the three generations can sit in the position of fire shadow without worrying about anything at all. "OK." After three generations were silent for a moment, they nodded heavily. Although what Tuan Zang did made him sound a little shocking, it was the easiest way to let the vortex family disappear. "This is not the only thing you came to me this time." The third generation raised his eyes and focused on Tuan Zang. He vaguely felt that Tuan Zang didn''t have to go just to report such a thing. After all, he didn''t come to tell him when sending out intelligence. In the past, when Tuan Zang did anything, he did it. Some he knew and some he didn''t know. This is the minimum trust and tacit understanding between the two. As long as the general direction is right. So some small things. unimportance! Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things! Other aspects of the three generations do not say that it is true and not adulterated in the tolerance and mind of Tuan Zang. "Yes." Tuan Zang nodded. There was no expression on his face. The whole person looked extremely serious, like saying something very important, showing a great sense of oppression. Even three generations were nervous when they saw him. "About Mr. Edo." Tuan Zang said like throwing a brick to attract jade. After he finished this sentence, he stopped talking immediately. He just stared at the three generations and waited for the words behind them. "What''s the matter with Lord Mito?" The voice of the three generations suddenly became more deep and hoarse. It really sounded very magnetic, but behind this magnetism, there was a sense of danger. "What are we going to do with Mr. Edo?" Once Tuan Zang said this. Three generations fell into silence. Neither of them is Xiaobai. Needless to say. All understand the relationship. "When the whirlpool clan is gone, adult Mito won''t do anything. Just as she doesn''t have any ideas now, I don''t think it''s important." Three generations said meaningfully. He raised his eyes and stared at Tuan Zang. It can still be seen from his expression that he was waiting for Tuan Zang''s words. "Lord Mito is the pillar force of the Nine Tailed man after all!" Tuan Zang left such a sentence coldly. "You mean..." the three generations narrowed their eyes again. The cold awn in their eyes could not even cover their eyelids, revealing their penetrating edge. "Day cut, you know very well that only mu Dun and write wheel eye can control nine tails. Now Mu Dun''s experiment has failed. Write wheel eye is the only force that can control nine tails at present. Lord Shuihu will be greatly impacted after learning that the whirlpool family has been destroyed. If the sealing force of nine tails is weakened, This is likely to become a treasure for the yuzhibo family. We should prevent the vortex family, the yuzhibo family, and the combination of the vortex family and the yuzhibo family! " Tuan Zang''s thinking is very clear. He has seen through all these things. These days, he has completely deducted what can happen and how far it will develop. "Vortex clan and yuzhibo clan unite?" The third generation''s eyes trembled slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The death of Lord Zhujian is related to yuzhibo. How can adult Shuihu unite with yuzhibo?" "What if Lord Mito accidentally knows that we contributed to the destruction of the vortex clan?" Tuan Zang asked directly. "This..." the three generations were speechless for a moment. They really didn''t have the strength of airtight, and there was no secret that could be guarded forever. This is really the focus that needs attention. "The whirlpool clan''s extermination can''t stand scrutiny. If Lord Mito investigates, it''s necessary to find out who wrote the scroll and who distributed the information. When attacking the whirlpool clan, the major forces have the same purpose and won''t talk about such a topic at all, but if we look back carefully afterwards, how can things develop, That''s hard to say. " Tuan Zang said in a deep voice that what he did was just forging a messenger. If there is no problem in not investigating and finding that there is no such person, we can know that there is a conspiracy in it. "Just say it." The third generation nodded and immediately crossed his heart. He already knew how to do things. "Look for a new whirlpool clan and let her succeed whirlpool Mito and become a new Nine Tailed human column force." Tuan Zang immediately spoke out his thoughts. "How is that possible?!" The third generation shook his head without hesitation. He felt that such a thing was not reliable at all. It was impossible to do. But he knew very well that if man Zhuli separated from the tail beast, there would be only a dead end. "I can do it." Tuan Zang nodded. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a rare smile, and said, "if we hand over to Lord Mito to replace the man who became Zhuli of Jiuwei man, who is the last member of the vortex family, do you think Lord Mito will agree?" "This..." three Dayton stared wide. He stared at Tuan Zang''s face with bandage. The injury under the bandage was caused when helping him do things. He really had full authority to hand over these dark things to Tuan Zang, but he found that Tuan Zang did it a little too hard, so hard that he felt a tremor in his imagination. "After the whirlpool clan destroys the clan, adult Mito will feel exhausted. At that time, her body will decline further. Then we say that we have protected the last whirlpool clan, so she has no choice at all. If she doesn''t take the initiative to seal Jiuwei on that clan before she dies, Jiuwei will return to freedom, It won''t fall into the hands of the vortex family again. " Tuan Zang analyzed it very carefully. "Why must Lord Mito keep Jiuwei on the whirlpool clan?" Three generations were puzzled by this, which really touched his blind spot. "It''s not to stay on the whirlpool family, but Jiuwei can keep the last blood of the whirlpool family. Otherwise, who knows what treatment the last person of the whirlpool family will suffer. At least Jiuwei''s Zhuli will be protected by the village before growing up and can borrow Jiuwei''s power after growing up, She has reserved the possibility for the future of the whirlpool family. She will sacrifice anyway. It''s not a loss for her, or it''s worth it! " Tuan Zang analyzed wisely. When he was preparing to destroy the whirlpool family, he had already taken things into account the whirlpool water user. "Your proposal is indeed operable, but how can I save the people of the whirlpool family in advance, and the people who have the physique of inheriting the Nine Tailed people''s pillar force are the ones who get up. If according to our previous plan, when the Ninja I led arrives at the whirlpool country, I''m afraid there will be no one left of the whirlpool family!" The third generation said with a gloomy face, and his face showed the color of thinking. "What you said is really a big problem. I haven''t thought about it yet. Now it''s just a rough idea, including who should inherit the nine tail people''s pillar force. I haven''t conducted in-depth investigation." The smile on Tuan Zang''s face converged. There are still many imperfections in his plan, which is the part he didn''t conceive clearly. "Well..." The sight of the third generation immediately fell on the desk. He immediately pulled up the drawer, took out his pipe, lit the fireworks with a match, and then took a hard breath. "I''ll write a letter, too. You help me give him to someone." After saying these words, the three generations took several deep breaths of cigarettes continuously. This feeling is like calming their chaotic mood. The whole person looks so gloomy. "To whom?" Tuan Zang''s exposed left eye stared at the three generations. There was a confused light in his eyes, and small question marks appeared in his heart. "You''ll know in a minute." The three generations smoked several cigarettes in succession, then put down the pipe in their hand and took out a scroll from the drawer. Immediately. He waved his pen. He began to write down lines on the scroll. These text groups are hidden far away. I didn''t see it. And Tuan Zang also felt that the three generations didn''t seem to let him see, which made him feel a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. It seems to be regarded as an outsider by three generations. "All right!" After the three generations finished writing the scroll, they did not roll it up, but directly folded it in half, like a rag, and threw it directly at Tuan Zang. "I know you want to read it. It''s strange to be stared at when I write. Now after you read it, seal the contents of this scroll and send it to me in person. Be sure to hand it to that person accurately." The expression of the three generations was extremely serious and serious. This was the only time he took himself off the bright side. If anyone finds out Then all his previous efforts will be in vain! "OK!" After receiving the scroll, Tuan Zang immediately fell on the text of the scroll. meanwhile. Qingyu''s attention also falls on the text. What it says. Suddenly, Tuan Zang at that time and Qing Yu, who is now reading his memory, were shocked. The scroll of the third generation should be given to Chapter 349 Qingyu clearly opened and saw the contents on the scroll written by three generations. This is the text on it. Presents a great secret. This was something he had never thought of before. He could be very sure that if he hadn''t seen such a scene in Tuan Zang''s memory, he wouldn''t have thought of such a situation at all. and. Tuan Zang has no intention of telling the story at all! Now this memory has happened many years ago, but until the moment of the grand finale, no one said these things about me and no one knew them. Maybe. If he hadn''t found this memory here. No one will ever know what the three generations have done! This is obviously a great secret to take to the grave! Qingyu''s sight clearly falls on the beginning of this scroll, which is written with a name that almost everyone in the forbearance world knows well! Pepper fish half hidden! Just a name. It makes others stupid. He believed that anyone who saw the name would be a little silly! The leader of Muye village, the kingdom of fire, wrote such a secret letter to the leader of Yuyin village, the kingdom of rain! Such a thing may not be believed when it is said! Do you mean Three generations are actually connected with Shanjiao fish banzang? This kind of thing Even if it made him want to break his head, it was unimaginable. It was completely beyond his expectation and was no longer within his cognitive range. "What''s going on?" A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. He just hesitated for a moment and immediately controlled his mind to freeze Tuan''s memory. Then he carefully stared at the words on the scroll written by the three generations and read it in detail. He hasn''t read his memory so carefully for a long time! Even if it was written by the regiment to those forces not long ago, he didn''t take it so seriously. Now he just wants to find out what the three generations wrote. For a moment. Lines of text appeared before his eyes. [fried fish with chili peppers in semi Tibetan style] I need your help. I need you to use your strength to gather in the border area of the country of fire and pretend to attack our country of fire. At that time, our Muye village will send a large number of ninjas to garrison in the border area. Neither of us should take the initiative to attack, focus on attracting attention, and avoid any personnel loss and consumption. For some time, I will personally invite you and give you a satisfactory compensation. In Muye hidden village, apes fly and cut off the sun.] Just a few lines of text made Qingyu read it for a few minutes. When he finished reading all the contents above, his heart was very heavy, and the whole person became dignified. Isn''t this just letting Shanjiao fish banzang attack Muye village? Can you think of such a thing? wizard?! Qingyu''s mouth pulled slightly. He was in a shocking state. He seemed to see it, but Even if it is an adaptation, it is not a magic change. Bin Bin''s kernel is still there. Qingyu knows that this will still be a popular fire Book sweeping the ninja world. After all, it is a work that has been regarded as a masterpiece by countless people in the modern world. In the fire shadow world with few novels, it is simply an invasion of alien species. Oh, No. It should be the invasion of foreign culture! Qingyu never thought that one day he would make a far-reaching impression on the ninja world in this way. When Qingyu saw that the shadow body had begun to work normally, he immediately thought and communicated with the flying thunder god skill above the high tower. Suddenly, the whole figure flashed away and disappeared in an instant. Whoosh! Qingyu directly appeared in the Taoist field on the first floor of the tower. Now there is a remnant here. One by one, the unfinished puppets are placed in the first floor of the Taoist field, and are in different progress. Some have been completed. Some are still under construction. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands seal again. This is different from that in the office just now. Raise your hands directly and cross your index and middle fingers in front of you. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" For a moment. The shadows of Qingyu appeared in the Taoist field. Each figure has a puppet around him. "Let''s go." Qingyu immediately nodded to these shadows, indicating that they could practice puppet art. That''s what he was going to do. It was only interrupted by three generations and Fuyue in a row. Now you can practice again. "Yes!" These shadow parts said to Qingyu in unison. After they finished these words, they immediately started to move their hands. Everyone''s actions are very skilled. After all, they are all shadow parts of Qingyu. Seeing such a scene, Qingyu nodded slowly, then stepped away, walked towards the second floor of the tower, and was ready to turn over the books on the second shelf again, especially the books about the seal of the vortex family. Through Tuan Zang''s memory, he already knew about the vortex clan. Now as long as you learn more about the seal of the vortex family, you can almost appear by playing the ninja of the vortex family. ¡­¡­ On the noisy and bustling street of Muye village. The two girls walked side by side, and their faces were full of sad faces. One of them was tall and had long braids on her head. The whole person looked as if she had no energy. The other was a round oval face with brown hair scattered at random, and her face was full of deep helplessness. These two girls are Nara Shaxi of Nara family and Qiu Daoling of qiudao family. "Shaxi, do you think we have no way to take the Chinese forbearance test?" Qiu Daoling rubbed her stomach as she walked. She was so hungry that she couldn''t even speak too coherently. Recently, they were looking for teammates every day. They went out early and came back late. They couldn''t stand it at all. "It''s too difficult... It''s too troublesome..." Nara Shaxi showed a helpless smile. She didn''t tell Qiu Daoling the so-called guarantee of yuzhibo Fuyue, but still went on the daily task of finding teammates with the latter. At that time, yuzhibo Fuyue finished, and she passed after listening. She didn''t take it seriously. After all, the other party was from Muye police department, How could it be so easy to help them find their teammates? She was comforted by her brother in the police department after she was in danger. "Shaxi, why don''t we take the Zhongren exam? Anyway, we''ve tried our best. Now there''s really no way. No wonder we." Qiu Daoling was a little out of breath. She felt that it was not easy for her to insist on looking for it. For such a long time, she looked forward to it every day, and then failed to look forward to it. It was really tired to go back and forth like this. "All right." Nara Shahi nodded, sighed and said, "well, forget it. I''m tired and can''t find it. This may be God''s will. Let''s let go of ourselves and make everything happier." "That makes sense!" After hearing Nara Shaxi''s words, Qiu Daoling suddenly stared wide. The whole person came to strength. She grinned, pointed to the barbecue shop not far away and said, "why don''t we go to have barbecue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Shahi couldn''t help but white Qiu Daoling''s eyes and suddenly became speechless. Her good friend couldn''t live without eating three words. Now she has to eat barbecue. It''s too much. "No?" Qiu Daoling immediately put on a look of injustice. Her round face suddenly collapsed, and the whole person looked very poor. "I have no money..." Nara Shaxi helplessly spread out her hands. She ate with Qiu Daoling for a long time, but 90% of them were eaten by Qiu Daoling. However, this is not a problem for her, but she really has no money today. "This..." Qiu Daoling immediately put her hand into the tolerance bag at her waist and took out her shriveled wallet. There was really some money in it, but she had her own a before and couldn''t treat. It was a weight that she couldn''t eat enough alone. "We won''t eat any more. Go back and have a good rest today. Let''s wait until after the war!" Nara Shahi shook her head and said reluctantly that they were eager to take the Zhongren examination this time because they wanted to quickly become Zhongren, so that they could be qualified to participate in the World War of tolerance. They didn''t want to stay at home when the war happened, but were more willing to go to the battlefield to realize their own value. "There''s no way!" Qiu Daoling was disappointed. She wanted to have a barbecue and say goodbye to the tolerance test she couldn''t take, but it didn''t work out. Even such a small wish couldn''t be met. "Shaxi?" Suddenly. At this time. A voice of doubt sounded. This voice is very strange to Qiu Daoling. She has never heard it, but she heard the other party calling Shaxi''s name, so she immediately turned her head and looked at the man. NARAYA Shahi immediately had a familiar feeling at the moment when she was called. She had heard the voice, and just before it, it made her feel very familiar. Shua! For a moment. Both of them looked at the source of the sound. In sight. It was a young man in Muye village police uniform. His black hair was flying in the wind at will. He looked quite handsome. This man is yuzhibo Fuyue. Now at this time, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are standing at the intersection next to the barbecue shop, while yuzhibo Fuyue is at the opposite intersection. It is obvious that they met while patrolling. "Brother Fuyue!" After seeing yuzhibo Fuyue, Nara Shaxi immediately showed a smile on her face and waved to yuzhibo Fuyue. The way she waved. It''s obviously signaling yuzhibo Fuyue to come. "Shaxi, do you know him?" Qiu Daoling looked puzzled. She stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue not far away. It was impossible for her to be their teammate in terms of age and clothing level. of course. She has given up. Just by virtue of the habit formed during this time. As long as she sees a person, she will take the lead to think about whether this person may become her teammate, and speculate whether such a thing is reliable. Now it seems. Obviously this man can''t. "Well, it''s OK to meet someone once." Nara Shahi said in a low voice that she didn''t want to speak too loudly, and then let yuzhibo Fuyue hear it. That''s not good. "This man is obviously from the police department. Why do you call him here? He can''t be our teammate." Qiu Daoling looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue who was ready to come, and suddenly a lot of question marks appeared in her head. She didn''t know why Nara Shaxi did this. "He really can''t be our teammate, but he can bring you a barbecue!" Nara Shaxi turned her head and looked at Qiu Daoling next to her. When talking, she winked playfully at the latter, lowered her voice and said, "if I can persuade him to invite you to barbecue, will you eat or not?" "Eat! Must eat! It''s a fool not to eat! " Qiu Daoling nodded and replied almost without hesitation. After hearing Nara Shaxi''s words, she immediately mobilized all her taste buds, and the whole person was in an extremely excited state. Then she turned to yuzhibo Fuyue and stared at yuzhibo Fuyue closely, as if the man who was coming was the barbecue she was about to eat. ¡­¡­ Yu Zhibo Fuyue just walked in Muye village to patrol. When he was patrolling, he was still thinking about Qingyu. From the perspective of friends. He thinks Qingyu is a very intelligent person, and his basic strength (mind reading) is very excellent. If Qingyu hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t have found that the big snake pill was kasiy, the man who killed yuzhibo. For this matter. He has always been grateful to Qingyu. I want to find some chance to help Qingyu. This time. When he heard Nara Shahi say he wanted to take the tolerance test. He realized. Here comes the chance. In his opinion, Qingyu has been lacking talent and has not been paid attention to. The fundamental reason is that Qingyu is just a forbearance. It''s normal that xiaren in the dark Department, even in the torture department, didn''t get a promotion. But. Qingyu is always alone. No one can take Qingyu to the tolerance test. Now it happens that the two girls are short of one person, and one of them is from Nara family and the other is from Qiu Taoist family. They and Qingyu can form a poor pig deer butterfly. The most important thing is The Chinese forbearance exam took place during the war. Only the Ninjas from Muye village participated in the Zhongren test, and many powerful xiaren did not choose to participate because of the protection of the family. These reasons pile up. This makes yuzhibo Fuyue seem to think that this is the most favorable opportunity for Qingyu''s promotion. So he wants to make it happen. Give Qingyu a great help. As a result of this. While patrolling, he was still wondering if he had a chance to see Nara Shahi. It turned out to be a coincidence. And after greeting Nara Shahi, he just received the signal that Nara Shahi waved to him. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue directly took a step towards Nara Shahi. While he was walking Look at the girl next to Nara Shahi. Um This man It''s Qiu Daoling! Just Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw Qiu Daoling''s expression that she was staring at herself and her saliva was about to flow out. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but draw a little. Why does the girl seem to eat him? Chapter 350 Huh? What''s the matter with this girl? Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mouth could not help shaking slightly. It was the first time he saw someone drooling when he saw himself. That greedy look. It made him feel creepy. It seems that In front of the girl He is not human. It''s a piece of meat! A piece of meat that can be swallowed immediately. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s neck shrunk slightly. He immediately realized a relatively frightening thing The girl of the qiudao family not far away from him was definitely greedy for his body. It looked like she was going to bite him directly. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s pace slowed down a lot, he didn''t dare to walk so fast, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes. "Brother Fuyue, come here quickly!" After seeing that yuzhibo Fuyue''s movement became slow, Nara Shaxi waved to yuzhibo Fuyue again, hoping that yuzhibo Fuyue would come to them soon. In fact, even she was a little hungry, but not as exaggerated as Qiu Daoling. "Know... Know..." Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. He took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the eyes of the two girls. However, his eyes were mostly on Nara Shaxi. He didn''t dare to look at Qiu Daoling easily. After all, the latter''s eyes really frightened him. I haven''t heard of Taoist Qiu''s habit of eating people! So What''s the matter with this girl? Why do you look like this? Yuzhibo Fuyue''s brain was a little messy, but he still walked over to Qingyu. "Hey, Shaxi, what a coincidence, huh..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue greeted Nara Shahi with a smile. He wanted to say hello to Qiu Daoling next to him, but when he saw Qiu Daoling staring at her infinite greed, he didn''t feel very good and shivered. As a result of this. Yu Zhibo Fuyue took back the following words. He thought it was a relatively easy thing. After all, he was just facing two girls. But Qiu Daoling''s expression is really Too greedy! Make him feel scared! "Brother Fuyue, this is my friend Qiu Daoling. You''re patrolling. Don''t bother you!" Nara Shaxi blinked and said to yuzhibo Fuyue. There was a meaningful light in her eyes, as if she was playing a little trick. Standing aside, Qiu Daoling suddenly realized this after seeing Nara Shaxi''s appearance. It can be said that she understood it in an instant. They''ve been working together for a long time. Just seeing Nara Shahi''s expression, she knew that there was nothing good in Nara Shahi''s head. It seems that The barbecue is going to get into your mouth! Qiu Daoling thought of this and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue again. Her eyes looked more greedy, as if she wanted to eat Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "Nothing... Don''t bother... So you''re Ling..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue pretended not to know Qiu Daoling. He really hasn''t seen Qiu Daoling several times, but he has remembered everyone in Muye village through the record of the police department. He thinks it''s his job. It has to be done. Especially after yuzhibo died. He knows better how important it is to investigate the population of the village! "Hey, hey, hey..." Qiu Daoling didn''t seem to notice Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes. She completely focused her eyes on Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Maybe she was too hungry. The saliva in her mouth was about to flow out. "Ling, wake up. This is brother Fuyue of the police department. Say hello to brother Fuyue!" Nara Shaxi immediately patted Qiu Daoling on the shoulder. She had seen Qiu Daoling''s posture before. It was not the first time. Such a situation had been integrated into her daily life and had long been used to it. Whenever she met something to eat, Qiu Daoling would directly start drooling and forget the things around her. "Ah?!" After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling was stunned. Then she immediately looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue. To be exact, she came out of the state just now and directly changed back to the normal state. "Brother Fuyue, Hello, I''m ling. I just..." Qiu Daoling just wanted to continue to explain something, but she was directly interrupted by Nara Shaxi and took over the words. "Brother Fuyue, she''s just hungry. She hasn''t eaten for a day, so she''s a little greedy when she sees the barbecue shop, so she''s in a trance. She just appeared in this state. Don''t mind!" Nara Shaxi began to take over the words and said to yuzhibo Fuyue. When she said these words, she completely assumed a pitiful posture, rubbed her stomach, and used body language to show that he was hungry, but she didn''t feel that way. "You haven''t eaten all day?" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue heard this sentence, he was stunned. Looking at the eyes of the two girls, he startled one after another. He even couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened that you didn''t even eat?" "No..." Qiu Daoling was about to speak. She wanted to say that she had no money, but the word "money" was interrupted by Nara Shaxi again before she said it. "Brother Fuyue, you know, I had some accidents last night. Then I went to Ling''s house. We decided to give ourselves one last chance today. If we can''t find our teammates, we''ll give up the Zhongren exam." Nara Shahi seemed to be wronged, just like a tearful posture, looking extremely poor. Such a gesture was deliberately displayed to yuzhibo Fuyue! She did this for two purposes. First, cheat a barbecue! Although she is not as exaggerated as Qiu Daoling, she is hungry and wants to have a barbecue. Even if yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t come here. Now it''s all here. No pit, no pit! Nara Shaxi had already thought about the barbecue when she looked at Duyu Zhibo Fuyue. It must not be cheap. The second one is the teammate in the tolerance test! Although she and Qiu Daoling have decided to give up the current Zhongren test, after she met yuzhibo Fuyue, she suddenly thought of what yuzhibo Fuyue said in the middle of the night, whether it counts or not. What if there are miracles! Now, for their own sake, they don''t choose either one. Anyone can come and let them sign up for the tolerance test, which is the greatest help for them. "Shaxi, haven''t we decided to give up?" Qiu Daoling blinked and asked suspiciously. Her head was filled with deep puzzlement, because hunger led to insufficient blood supply to the brain, leaving her out of the conversation. "Ling, don''t talk!" Nara shahiton turned her head and glared at Qiu Daoling. The meaning contained in that look was very clear. If you still want to eat barbecue Don''t make any more noise! "Oh ~" After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling immediately lowered her head and slightly tooted her mouth. She looked pathetic. "What''s going on?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned after hearing Nara Shahi''s words. The whole person was a little silly. "Didn''t you say it well last night?" "Just leave it to your teammates!" "Why did you suddenly give up?" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face changed slightly. He had realized the seriousness of the matter. If the two girls gave up the Zhongren exam, Qingyu would not be able to take the Zhongren exam. This is a simple Chinese forbearance test at this stage. After the village. Then there is no such shop. In the future, if Qingyu wants to take the Zhongren test again, it will not be so easy. It will even face the situation that the two girls can''t find a team, which is too common. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue is in a hurry. If he couldn''t keep the two girls, he thought about the surprise to Qingyu for a long time, he might be in such a pickle. "That..." "Well..." "Why not..." "Well..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue hesitated for a moment, quickly organized the language, and then hesitated. "Since you two are hungry, let''s stop talking here. I''ll treat you to barbecue. Can we eat while we eat?" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately put forward this request. According to the information he received, the two girls have given up the idea of taking the endurance test in the middle school, so he must keep the two girls, otherwise Qingyu really has no chance. just right. Both girls are hungry. Just right. I can invite them to dinner. To close the relationship. After all, short hands and short mouths. After inviting them to dinner, everything is better and the opportunities become greater. "Really?!" After hearing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words, Qiu Daoling suddenly widened her eyes. The whole person radiated a strong sense of expectation. When she opened her mouth to speak, the saliva in her mouth flowed out. "Brother Fuyue, are you serious?" Nara Shahi''s eyes lit up slightly. She knew she had succeeded, but now it was not a time to be completely happy. She immediately asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue again: "brother Fuyue, if you invite us to dinner like this, won''t it delay your work?" "Well, let''s go." Yuzhibo Fuyue is only a patrol task now, with no substantive content. He turns to his companion, nods to the companion, and signals the latter to continue patrolling alone. After seeing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes, the man in the police department immediately understood what Yu Zhibo Fuyue wanted to convey, and immediately couldn''t buy it or leave. It seemed that he was continuing his patrol mission and ignored the situation here. Such a scene. Fell into the eyes of narasahi. Let a flash of doubt flash in her eyes. She can vaguely guess that what yuzhibo Fuyue wants to say is the man wearing the mask last night. But What is the identity of that man? Yuzhibo Fuyue of the police department can take it so seriously, even at the expense of working time. It''s a good friendship! Nara Shaxi sighed in her heart. Her brain is still a little smart. She can see through yuzhibo Fuyue''s thoughts at a glance and roughly understand what yuzhibo Fuyue thinks in her heart. "Ling, let''s go. Brother Fuyue warmly invites us. If we don''t go, we won''t give him face." Nara Shaxi smiled and said to Qiu Daoling next to her. "Yes!" After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling was immediately in a very happy mood. The whole person jumped up directly, with an unspeakable sense of excitement in her heart. Immediately. Two girls followed yuzhibo Fuyue. Walk together towards the barbecue shop. Soon. Yuzhibo Fuyue took two girls to the barbecue shop to help Qingyu solve the problem of forming a team for the Zhongren examination. Just It''s just across the street from the barbecue shop. A girl who had just passed stood still, her eyes were wide, and there was an incredible light in her eyes. The girl was about the same age as Nara Shahi. She was dressed in light red and her black hair was scattered behind her. The girl''s name is Nara Yoshino. It''s Nara''s mother! But Now this time. Nara Yoshino hasn''t officially been with Nara Deer for a long time, and it hasn''t come to the birth of Nara Deer pill. "So?" Nara Yoshino frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. His pupils kept trembling, as if he had seen something incredible. "No!" "Why did Shaxi walk with brother Fuyue?" "This is not a good thing!" Nara Yoshino himself is a very good person, a person who is particularly strict with the other half, and a better person. Such a person. A woman called troublesome by her son Luwan! It also makes Luwan indirectly have a very troublesome impression on women! Nara Yoshino never thought that one day she would run into yuzhibo Fuyue under such circumstances. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong and felt that such a thing could not continue. "No!" "I have to tell Meiqin!" "I can''t let Yu Zhibo Fuyue cheat Meiqin!" "I can''t let yuzhibo Fuyue deceive Shaxi!" "I''m going to find Meiqin!" Nara Yoshino said to herself. After she finished these words, she immediately embarked on the road to the direction of yuzhibo family. She resolutely decided that such a thing should not be hidden from Meiqin. In her opinion, Meiqin is the one who should be with yuzhibo Fuyue. Such a picture. It''s just an episode. Both yuzhibo Fuyue and Nara Shaxi wondered whether it was Qiu Daoling. They didn''t notice that someone noticed them not far away. of course. Even if it''s found. They won''t take it seriously. It was just a barbecue together. I didn''t do anything wrong. There''s nothing to worry about. Yu Zhibo Fuyue took the two girls into the barbecue shop, and immediately ordered a lot of meat very generously. He wanted to show his sincerity, and silently recorded this public relations expense on Qingyu''s head, ready to go to Qingyu for reimbursement when it was done. "You two eat, but order more. You must be full!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue waved his hand and immediately put on an extremely generous posture. The whole person looked very forthright. "Brother Fuyue, it''s very kind of you. My God, I''m not polite. I''m going to let go!" Qiu Daoling opened her eyes wide after hearing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words. this moment. She was in a state of great excitement! Although she is a member of the qiudao family, she looks not only not fat, but also a little thinner than normal people. She belongs to the kind of constitution that doesn''t eat fat, but her face is a little baby fat. She looks round and lovely. But This kind of dry and fat physique may be what other girls dream of. But for her. It has become a burden. After all, the family secrets of the qiudao family still require a lot of body reminders. At least it should be able to support the family''s style of attack with meat bullets. Although Qiu Daoling had already mastered the secrets of the qiudao family, she was unable to give full play to her greatest advantages due to her body conditions. "Brother Fuyue, you have courage ~" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s cool words, Nara Shaxi immediately gave yuzhibo Fuyue a thumbs up and praised yuzhibo Fuyue''s heroic behavior. She can''t remember when someone talked to Qiu Daoling about letting go of eating last time. But She knows very well. Qiu Daoling let go of her bondage and tried her best to eat. Her stomach was like a bottomless hole. This time Yuzhibo Fuyue has spent some money! You said it yourself! You can''t blame me! It has nothing to do with me! Nara Shahi whispered silently in her heart. She just wanted to deceive yuzhibo Fuyue, and they didn''t take the initiative to order, thinking about how yuzhibo Fuyue ordered, so they ate. She didn''t expect yuzhibo Fuyue to say anything casual! "Ling, you''d better eat less. Brother Fuyue is a treat, but we can''t go too far!" Nara Shahi thought of this and felt that he would knock it to death. The method she uses is also very simple. That is to stimulate yuzhibo Fuyue''s self-esteem through language, and directly hang yuzhibo Fuyue on the edge of a cliff that can''t turn back. "Oh ~" Qiu Daoling didn''t know what Nara Shahi had thought. She was seriously listening to Nara Yasi''s explanation and nodded seriously. But. These words came out. Yu Zhibo could not save Fuyue''s face. "It doesn''t matter!" "Just eat!" "I invite you to eat, and you don''t have to spend money. What are you afraid of!" "You must have enough to eat today!" "No, I won''t let you leave here!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said one sentence after another. Now this time. He didn''t expect that this was the effect of narasahi''s script. Of course, he didn''t care at all. When he decided to invite the two girls to barbecue, he had already thought that there would be some blood. The problem was not big at all. "Then I''m welcome!" When Qiu Daoling heard yuzhibo Fuyue talk about this for the second time, her eyes twinkled with bright eyes and her index finger moved. She was already in a state of excitement. Soon. The pickled raw meat was served plate by plate. The barbecue shop serves quickly. They are not the kind of private room to talk about secret things. They don''t need to wait until all the dishes are ready to serve. They can eat as they like. "I''m going to start!" Qiu Daoling looked at the raw meat on the table. The whole person couldn''t do it. She had reached the limit. She couldn''t help her muscles and greediness in her heart. She quickly grabbed the barbecue with chopsticks and put it on the barbecue shelf. "I''m going to start, too!" After hearing Qiu Daoling''s words, Nara Shaxi immediately felt hungry. For the time being, she put down all the words that might be used to deceive yuzhibo Fuyue, told herself that she didn''t need to be so tired to think about those things, picked up chopsticks and began to clip meat on the barbecue shelf. For a moment. Both girls started barbecue. Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw what he saw in front of him and didn''t realize the horror of the matter. He just thought that after they ate for a while and were not so hungry, he would talk about Qingyu joining their team. gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a look at the time. After about half an hour, he felt almost. Just at this time. It''s like cooperating with yuzhibo Fuyue. Nara Shahi put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then without scruples, she burped vividly, kneaded her stomach with both hands, and was obviously full. "Brother Fuyue, thank you. I''m full. You can tell me what you have to say." Nara Shaxi''s words are very sincere. She is indeed full and grateful to yuzhibo Fuyue. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Since she cheated yuzhibo Fuyue to invite them to dinner, she always has to listen to yuzhibo Fuyue''s needs. and. She could vaguely guess what yuzhibo Fuyue''s needs were. At this point. In fact, their purposes are the same. She also needs to find a teammate. If yuzhibo Fuyue could really give them a teammate, it would be a very good thing for them. "Aren''t you eating?" Yuzhibo Fuyue looked at Nara Shahi. His eyes twinkled with a look. He could see that Nara Shahi could not eat any more. However, he still wanted to say such polite words, and he wanted to say them freely. "Brother Fuyue, thank you. I''ll eat well. I won''t eat, but Ling may have to eat for a while. Don''t mind too much!" Nara Shaxi decided to give Yu Zhibo Fuyue a preventive injection. This is a very important thing. She can really see the power of Ling eating. "Ling!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately looked at Qiu Daoling, who was eating meat, and shouted to the latter. Suddenly. Qiu Daoling raised her eyes to Yu Zhibo Fuyue. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. Looks like you''re asking. But I didn''t listen to the movements on my hands and mouth. I was still eating. It seemed that as long as I stopped, the meat would disappear. Such a picture Into the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue. It gave him a warm feeling in his heart. Qiu Daoling is like a little sister. He needs his big brother to take care of him. "Eat slowly. Don''t be so anxious. You can eat as much as you want today. And no one will rob you. Don''t choke." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. He didn''t understand how long he had been hungry and how he starved people like this. It''s ridiculous. "Yes!" Qiu Daoling nodded. Her mouth agreed, but there was no stop in her action. She was still in the state of high-speed swallowing. "This..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Qiu Daoling and drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t say anything. "Brother Fuyue, tell me what you want to say. I''ll talk to you. Ling doesn''t want to chat when she eats. As long as I agree with something, she agrees." Nara Shaxi said seriously to yuzhibo Fuyue. Her eyes were fixed on yuzhibo Fuyue, with deep expectations in her eyes. "It''s still about the Zhongren exam!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s expression suddenly became serious. He knew what he would say next and would decide whether he could help Qingyu join the team of the two girls in front of him and successfully participate in the Zhongren selection examination. "I hope you can reconsider carefully. This year is really a rare opportunity. Only one village in Muye village takes part in the tolerance test, and the other villages are in war!" "Moreover, even in Muye village, there are not many people who can take the tolerance test. Compared with next year or the next year, it can be said that this year is quite easy." "I just want to say, don''t give up so easily. The registration time of Zhongren examination has not expired. Why don''t you give yourself some more opportunities!" Yuzhibo Fuyue advised Nara Shaxi. He said that he was completely flustered after hearing Nara Shaxi said that he had given up taking the Zhongren exam. Before he could tell Qingyu about it, the two girls were going to give up. How can that be? He had to do their homework here. Sure enough! After hearing the words as like as two peas, Nara Saki immediately realized that all this was exactly the same as she had guessed. Yuzhibo Fuyue came to them to talk about the Zhongren exam. It seems that everything has a turn for the better. NARAYA Shahi knows very well that the situation has shifted to her side. If yuzhibo Fuyue wants his friend to take the tolerance test, he needs to ask them, not that they are short of people. For a moment. Nara Shaxi relaxed. Her beautiful eyes stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and the expression on her face began to become aggrieved. She can sell badly! This can be said to have been learned at Nara''s home. It''s not that Nara''s family can sell miserably, but after she put on a miserable and pitiful posture by coincidence one day, those very smart brothers won''t all at once. Later Gradually. She found it hard to try. She gradually mastered this skill and used it many times to help her achieve her goal quickly. "Brother Fuyue, I understand what you said, but the problem is in front of us. There are only two people in my face. We can''t sign up at all. We want to take the Zhongren exam, but we can''t help it!" Nara Shahi spread out her hands and said reluctantly. Her appearance looks like saying that she doesn''t want to cover up, but she really has no way. The implication is that if you don''t think of a way, it''s useless at all. "Yes, yes." Qiu Daoling nodded and said, but after saying these two words, she immediately began to eat meat, for fear of missing even a second. "Didn''t I say that your teammates give it to me and I''ll handle it for you. Trust me, okay? Don''t give up easily!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expression is extremely serious. He can be said to have taken great pains for Qingyu''s affairs. "You give me a little more time. I''ll fight for it for you. Anyway, there''s not much time before the end of the registration. It''s just a last chance for you. If I''m not sure, you''ll give up at that time. It''s not too late!" Yuzhibo Fuyue is completely broken. He has begun to fantasize about how to invite credit like Qingyu after he has finalized the two girls. ¡­¡­ The other side. Qingyu''s body sits in a room on the second floor of the tower. I''m reading this book about sealing. This man is in a very immersed state. He doesn''t know that yuzhibo Fuyue is arranging something for him that will give him a great headache. this moment. Qingyu carefully looked at every word in the book. He learned a lot from this book again. This person is very full. I don''t know why This reading gave him a feeling. The experience of noumenon reading is completely different from that of shadow reading. When you read a book, although you are serious, you will pass all the reading memories to your head in one breath He didn''t feel it before. Now I feel more and more strange. Always feel something is wrong Another period of time passed. Qingyu suddenly recovers from his immersion. His eyes are firmly staring at the front, and his face shows strong firmness. "Try it!" Qingyu immediately stood up from the chair. The question mark had been hanging on his head for a while, so he thought he should test it and let himself feel what was going on again. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands quickly seal. Fingerprints came out of his hands. "The art of shadow separation!" The voice as like as two peas in the blue feather suddenly rang out. With this sound, a man who was exactly the same as him appeared before him. This man is his shadow. "You see this one, I see this one." Qingyu handed another book to yingfenshen and gave a word of advice. After that, he began to read the book in his hand again. At the same time. Qingyu''s shadow body also began to open the book in his hand. His eyes focused on the text of the book, and gradually entered the posture of immersion. ¡­¡­ After a while. Qingyu raised his head. He thought it was almost time, so he raised his hand and patted the shadow around him. Boom! At the moment when Qingyu''s hand touched Ying Fenshen. The shadow split directly started an angry explosion and disappeared directly. For a moment. A stream of information poured into Qingyu''s mind. It was the content of the book he had just read. The above information was clearly transmitted to his mind. "That''s the feeling." Qingyu''s eyes changed slightly. He felt that special feeling again. It was completely different from when he was reading. "What''s the problem?" Qingyu pinched his chin and fell into thinking. Now he wants to understand more about shadow separation, which is also convenient for him to use shadow separation more efficiently. For now Shadow separation is really a cheating device for cultivation. However, not all kinds of cultivation will be suitable for shadow separation. For example, shadow separation cannot be replaced by body art, and can only be done by noumenon itself. The cultivation of body art can''t be opportunistic! of course. Qingyu hasn''t practiced body art for a long time This is related to the recent situation. The exposure risk brought by running out to practice is too great. It''s not comfortable and convenient to stay in the dormitory at all. Another period of time passed. A fine awn suddenly flickered in Qingyu''s eyes. "I see!" A smile appeared on Qingyu''s face. Just now when he was comparing, he had seen the difference between the two. What is the difference. "When my noumenon is reading, I read and think. This kind of thinking is accompanied by my whole reading process. While reading, I think and learn. After reading, I will understand all these knowledge." "But when my shadow body is reading, although it has the same steps, when the shadow body returns to the body, it brings me packaged memories. These seem to be forced into my mind. They are more a result than a process." "That is to say..." "Shadow separation will have higher efficiency in some results oriented cultivation, such as cultivating ninja." "But in some process oriented practices, such as reading, the effect will be discounted." Qingyu whispered silently. After he understood these experiences about shadow separation cultivation, he can learn and cultivate more efficiently through shadow separation in the future. of course. What Qingyu emphasizes here is only efficiency. That''s not to say it''s not feasible. It''s still very effective. However, some effects are better, and some effects need to be discounted. Then, in the effective time, we can pay more attention to efficiency rather than blindly trying to be reckless. Buzz! At this time. Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. This is his shadow stored in the office. He returns to his body and is passing information and information to him. "Brother Eaton is looking for me?!" After feeling the memory passed back by the shadow body, Qingyu immediately realized that he communicated with the flying thunder god skill in the office, and then controlled chakra in his body to perform the flying thunder god skill. The figure of this person flashed and disappeared in an instant. The next moment. Qingyu appears directly in the office. In his memory. It was Sonny Eaton looking for him just now. After he simply answered, he immediately cancelled the shadow separation on the grounds of the above bathroom, and then changed the body. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu came out of the office wearing a mask. He immediately saw sennaieaton standing outside waiting, and immediately said hello. "Hahaha, Qingyu, I have good news for you, but before that, I need to ask for your opinion. Do you think it''s dangerous for us to go to dinner?" Sennaieaton stares at Qingyu and asks. He wants to go out to celebrate. However, he is not sure whether it is good to go out at this time node because of the treatment problem of Tuan Zang not long ago, so he specially comes to ask Qingyu for his opinion. "Go out to dinner?" Qingyu was stunned. Then a smile appeared on the face behind the mask, nodded and said, "of course, what''s the problem? Let''s eat openly!" "Won''t this... Be doubted by the three... Senior managers?" Sennai Eaton still hesitated about this matter. His heart was not sure, but after seeing that Qingyu was so determined, he felt whether he was too careless. "Nothing!" Qingyu waved his hand casually. From his body language, we can see the free and easy feeling. "Lord Huoying, they don''t think it''s me who hides adults in the treatment group at all. I''m sure of that!" Qingyu''s tone is very firm. Through the memory of Tuan Zang. And the response between the three generations and the two consultants. Qingyu can conclude that they have been able to regard themselves as the undead of the whirlpool family. They won''t even think of the mysterious medical Ninja as a person of the mountain family. This is not necessarily their inherent cognition. "And..." "Lord Huoying thinks the same as you!" "He also thinks you won''t see the medical Ninja this time!" "Let''s go to dinner openly and let him see it directly. Instead, he won''t doubt me. There''s no problem at all!" "Instead, it''s a cover up..." "Will appear to have a ghost in your heart!" Qingyu said one sentence at a time, directly dispelling all the doubts in sennai Eaton''s heart, and immediately figured it out. "Good!" The expression on sennaiton''s face became much easier. Just now, he was obviously hesitant and was occupied by the uncontrollable excitement again. "Qingyu, it''s my treat today. I''ll take you to barbecue. This time we''ll go to that store. I have something very important to tell you!" Sennai Eaton could not help but want to share the joy with Qingyu. After saying that, he immediately turned and walked towards the exit. Chapter 351 "Hahaha... OK!" Qingyu nodded, followed behind sennai Eaton, walked out of the torture department along the dark corridor. Not long. Sennai Eaton and Qingyu came to the opposite intersection of the torture department and the dark department dormitory. Suddenly. Qingyu stops. "Brother Eaton, wait a minute. I''ll go back and change my clothes, so I won''t wear dark clothes to eat." Qingyu said to sennaieaton. "Go." Sennaieaton nodded to Qingyu and agreed without hesitation. After all, this kind of thing is nothing! At the beginning. When he found Qingyu, he was still hesitant. He didn''t know whether he could go to dinner together. After he heard what Qingyu said. The whole person is no longer worried. It can be said that this is not a problem at all. So Based on this. Sennaieaton felt that if Qingyu went to change clothes, there was no problem at all. In this way, there was no problem in using his identity. Suddenly. Sonnaighton stood directly at the intersection. Silently waiting for Qingyu to change her clothes. ¡­¡­ After greeting sennai Eaton, Qingyu quickly walked towards his dormitory. As he said, he didn''t think it was a dangerous thing at all, but it was a great safety. According to the common sense of normal people. We should avoid suspicion at this time. So If Qingyu follows sunayton to dinner in such a dignified and aboveboard manner, it will just be regarded as a cover for the undead of the vortex family. Soon. Qingyu comes to the dark department dormitory. He has nothing to take and nothing to lose. His idea of coming to the dark department dormitory this time is the same as what he said. He simply wants to change his clothes. After returning to the dormitory, Qingyu went straight to the wardrobe. There were only two sets of casual clothes in his wardrobe. He usually changed them casually and didn''t buy them deliberately. After all, this period of time was still very chaotic. On the whole, he was still low-key and didn''t want to think too much about such things. After Qingyu changes his dark clothes. Just put on a casual suit. Immediately. Qingyu steps out of the dormitory, walks to the place where sennai Eaton is waiting for him, and meets with sennai Eaton again. "All right?" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu who had changed his clothes, as if he had changed himself. When he looked at the past, the dark clothes, combined with the mask, revealed the mystery of Senran everywhere, but he wore them in the dark. It didn''t feel much. Now, after watching Qingyu change his clothes directly, Sure enough, the style suddenly changed. The change in this point is still very obvious! Directly from a dark Ninja to an ordinary teenager, he even has a trace of youth. Suddenly. A strange idea came into Sonny Eaton''s mind. He stared at Qingyu. Lips move slightly. Hesitated for a moment. Immediately. Speak slowly. "Qingyu, do you think it''s necessary for me to change my clothes? Do I look too formal?" sennaiton immediately asked Qingyu. When he spoke, he looked down at the clothes he was wearing. The black windbreaker seemed to be full of oppression, but he had been wearing it for so many years, I''m familiar with it. I don''t have much feeling. Then I muttered silently, "OK." "OK..." Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly. If sennai Eaton hadn''t asked, he hadn''t noticed these, but when sennai Eaton finished, he looked over again. It was hard to look directly at sennai Eaton''s dress. It could be said that it was too hard. He seemed to have foreseen the appearance of Sonny Eaton wearing this dress to eat barbecue. It was like running for a bully meal. The boss didn''t dare to say anything without paying. But Qingyu doesn''t seem to have seen sennaieaton wear any normal clothes. At least he hasn''t seen it. Memory doesn''t count. "Brother Eaton, if you are in a good mood, you can try another style and say you may feel different." Qingyu thought and said. After seeing sennai Eaton''s expression, he had vaguely guessed that it should be a story about the white teacher of Ninja school, which could be published. Except for this. He couldn''t think of any other possibilities. After all, there are few things that can form between him and sennai Eaton that make sennai Eaton so happy or even excited. "Well... Yes..." After some simple thinking, sennaieaton nodded directly. He thought it might be a good proposal. He stared at Qingyu and said, "come home with me. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll have a barbecue." "No problem." Qingyu smiled. When he heard sennai Eaton say these words, he knew that the other party also relaxed. He had begun to change his very serious clothes when he went out to dinner. "Come with me!" Sennai Eaton nodded. He led the way in front, and Qingyu followed him. Although they didn''t go to sennai Eaton''s house for the first time, they took care of the mood of the dark ninja who would find that they were walking together, and let them see with their own eyes that Qingyu was walking with sennai Eaton, which would be safer and safer. Immediately. They left the torture department and went to sennaiyton''s home. Not many people paid special attention to them all the way, but they didn''t deliberately avoid the eyes of the people around them. Ten minutes later. Under the leadership of sennai Eaton, Qingyu looks at this relatively familiar street before coming to sennai Eaton''s residence again. "Qingyu, just wait for me here. Don''t go in. I''ll come out soon." Sennai Eaton explained to Qingyu, and then walked directly to his residence. He had his reason for this explanation. According to his own character. He regarded it as a very ordinary thing. Regard Qingyu as a member of the ordinary torture department. In that case On such an occasion, what would he do with other ordinary members of the torture department, then what would he do with Qingyu. In this way, when others see it, there will be no problems, and pay more attention to the details. As the head of the torture department. Not everyone can enter his house at will. of course. Beyond that. There are other reasons. That is, his home is still very chaotic. There is no need to drag Qingyu in. This is not a good thing. It is based on some of the above factors. Sennai Eaton felt that he went in and let Qingyu wait outside the door, and didn''t go to explain anything more. Qingyu waits quietly outside the door. He didn''t say anything. Such a way of handling is indeed the most appropriate at present. In that case, he doesn''t need to put forward any different opinions. After all, he is not a person who likes to make a fuss. Qingyu stands where she is. Slowly took a breath. Control the chakras in the body, spread their perception ability to the surroundings, and feel the chakras around them. "Really..." Qingyu immediately felt that near sennaieaton''s residence, chakras were distributed around him, monitoring here, and even focused on him. Sure enough! The third generation old Yin Bi! He said he wouldn''t bother him again. He is really honest in action. He still arranges surveillance near sennaiyton''s residence to find the undead of the vortex family, that is, he with a mask. "Take your time." Qingyu immediately put away the chakra he used to perceive. He just wanted to feel what it was. He didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to those who monitored him, otherwise it would be the opposite. At least. Now he knows. These people have seen him. And didn''t see him as a mission target at all. Then there''s no problem. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Sonnaighton changed into a relatively home dress, which can be said to be the most relaxed dress he can find. "Qingyu, look at this. Is it not so formal?" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu with a smile. When he was talking, he didn''t forget to pull his clothes towards Qingyu. The whole person looked more grounded than before. After all, the previous clothes looked too hard, just like a feeling of people in black organization, Now it looks a little like the kind of Uncle you can meet in life. "Hahaha, I think it''s OK. It''s much more friendly than just now. Brother Eaton, you can wear more clothes, which can make you look less serious." Qingyu said with a smile. "It''s not necessary at ordinary times. We still have to find a way to maintain a more serious image. This is the way to survive in the dark Department. However, we''re happy today. We''ll dress well. Let''s go. It''s time to celebrate for a while. I can''t wait." sennaiton nodded to Qingyu, then stopped talking nonsense and walked away directly, Take the lead in walking towards the barbecue shop. "OK!" Qingyu immediately responded. He followed sennai Eaton behind him. I don''t know why. Even now he wants to follow and relax, so that he doesn''t think about anything messy. Then. Sennaieaton and Qingyu both came to the door of the barbecue shop after changing their clothes. "We''re here today." Sennaieaton pointed to the door and followed Qingyu. This barbecue shop happened to be the barbecue shop where yuzhibo Fuyue is now. After all, Muye village is only so big. It''s not so difficult to have an encounter. Say it. Sennai Eaton took Qingyu into the barbecue shop. It''s just. What they ordered was a private room. The place where Yuzhi Bofu eats is an ordinary seat. Although not far apart. But one turns left after entering the door and one turns right after entering the door. It''s not on the same path. Sen is the moment when Eaton and Qingyu come in. Yuzhibo Fuyue is just trying to persuade Nara Shahi to think about not giving up so easily and striving for the opportunity to team up with them to take the tolerance test for Qingyu. ¡­¡­ After sennaieaton and Qingyu were seated, sennaieaton quickly ordered the dishes, and then the waiter began to arrange the dishes. "Qingyu, guess what I''m looking for you this time?" sennai Eaton said with a smile. There was a faint light in his glasses. He had been looking forward to such a moment for a long time. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head and cooperated very much. He guessed the 99% possibility in his heart. At that time, he just didn''t say it and waited for sennai Eaton to tell the secret, which gave sennai Eaton enough face. "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton directly began to laugh, and the happy light in his eyes had become deeper. "I knew you couldn''t guess!" "Now let me tell you!" "Look what this is!" While talking, sennai Eaton took out a book from the tolerance bag around his waist. On this book is a hand-painted sketch, which looks quite charming. In the position next to the picture, it is also equipped with words. What is written on it is - white teacher of Ninja school. "This is..." Qingyu still pretends that he doesn''t understand anything and looks at what sennai Eaton took out. This is his consistent practice. No matter what he does, he gives the leader enough face and doesn''t let the leader lose his nature. This also makes him always the kind of person the leader likes. Every time the leader talks to him, Can have a special sense of achievement, can greatly meet the vanity in the heart. "This is the story of the white teacher of Ninja school. I have negotiated with the publishing house of fire country. They think there is no problem in publishing it. They also drew me a concept map of the cover. When the white teacher of Ninja school publishes it in the future, it will be such a cover. Are you satisfied?" sennaiton looked forward to it, It seems that he is waiting for Qingyu to say "satisfaction". Now he has devoted himself to teacher Bai of Ninja school and is very interested in the publication of this book. "I feel very satisfied!" Qingyu immediately nodded. In fact, in his opinion, this painting is general, but based on the current environment of the ninja world, it is not easy to have such a painter. Maybe the other publishing house has attached great importance to it, but the limitation of ability can only make it like this at most. "I knew you could be satisfied!" Sennaiton put on an expression that understood you very well. He stared at Qingyu and put his eyes back on the picture on the cover of the book. His eyes were quite intoxicated. It can be said that he liked it with the naked eye. "Brother Eaton, thank you for helping me with publishing. If you don''t help me, maybe this book won''t be published at all." Qingyu said seriously. One of his skills in modern society is praise and praise. Just praise each other. Everyone likes to listen to good words, This is no exception. "I also don''t want to bury this good book. I try my best to do something I can do, not only to help you, but also to help myself!" sennaiton accepted Qingyu''s praise impolitely. In fact, he thought so. If it weren''t for him, the book wouldn''t be published at all. "Thank you, brother Eaton!" Qingyu starts to thank sennaieaton again. When he said that. I can''t help sighing. Is this the power of book friends?! When he was in the real world, he had heard that when a book friend was reading a book, he would give generously and reward the work because he liked a book, so as to express his love for the work. If sennaiton lived in modern times, I''m afraid he should be the kind of big man who would throw a lot of money! Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Just as Qingyu and sennaieaton were talking, footsteps sounded outside the private room. Immediately. The waiter stopped at the door. "Hello, you have ordered all the dishes. Can you bring them in now?" the waiter''s voice rang from the outside and clearly passed into the private room. The voice sounded very gentle and polite, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "Send it in!" Sennai Eaton said in the direction of the door. Now he has shared the most exciting part with Qingyu, and the rest can be said slowly while eating. "Yes!" Standing at the door waiting for a reply, the waiter immediately opened the door of the private room and directly pushed a car filled with pickled raw meat, which was the dish ordered by sennai Eaton. Immediately. The waiter put the dishes on their table in turn. And sent another worker to add charcoal to the stove on their table. Suddenly. The temperature in the private room has increased a lot. After the waiter took care of all this, he left the room and handed over the environment to them again. ¡­¡­ In the lobby of the barbecue shop. Yuzhibo Fuyue is staring at Nara Shahi. After finishing his suggestion, he is waiting for the other party''s reply. Now he is trying his best to promote this matter. Nara Shahi was silent after hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, and seemed to hesitate. of course. She didn''t hesitate as much as she showed. But by using this way, she can take the initiative in the dialogue with yuzhibo Fuyue. She''s not a kid to cheat. If you say anything for your own good, you can easily believe it. That''s not to this extent, but relatively speaking, at most, each takes what he needs. It''s definitely not entirely in their favor. A moment later. Nara Shahi took a deep breath, looked a little confused, and then stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in front of him. "Actually..." "I''m giving myself a chance, not no!" "But." "I have a question." "Brother Fuyue, you must answer me, or I can''t promise you!" NARAYA Shahi only stared at yuzhibo Fuyue. Her eyes were full of determination. It seemed that she was telling yuzhibo Fuyue that if you didn''t answer my question, everything you did would be in vain. When that comes out. Yuzhibo Fuyue also felt Nara Shahi''s mood. He nodded immediately. "Go ahead, I can answer your question as long as I can answer it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face has become dignified. He knows that things have reached a critical moment. As long as he makes clear the problem of Nara Shahi in front of him, everything may be successful. "Hoo..." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately took a deep breath. When he inhaled, he immediately sat straight and slowly vomited out. The whole person''s mood has been adjusted. Green feather. As long as it''s something I can explain. I can explain. This time I won you the chance to take the Chinese forbearance test. You must succeed! Yuzhibo Fuyue knew that it was up to him to see this problem together. In his cognition, Qingyu absolutely wanted to take the tolerance test, but he was limited to his own conditions and could not take it. Especially when he left in anger the night before. He was laughing. But this smile is not laughing at Qingyu, but helping Qingyu ease her embarrassment. In his opinion, Qingyu hurt her self-esteem because of the test. Yes Qingyu doesn''t know if anyone will be willing to be his teammate?! Yuzhibo Fuyue and Qingyu have known each other for some time. At least he has regarded Qingyu as a friend. He doesn''t have many friends. Except Qingyu, there are only yuzhibo circles. After all, even Bofeng Watergate is not so familiar between them. It''s nothing more than that he is chasing Meiqin. He often meets jiuxinnai through Meiqin, and he will often encounter Watergate, But they are only nodding friends, and the current relationship is far from so deep. It was in his heart. The weight of Qingyu is not so heavy! But. Since Qingyu went on an adventure with him, went deep into the secret Road, and found that the big snake pill is such a big secret as jiasiyi, his view of Qingyu has completely changed. He already regarded this person who was willing to take risks for him as a friend. Because he regards Qingyu as a friend. He wants to know more about Qingyu. He found a lot of information about Qingyu in the police department, and combined with Qingyu''s performance during this period, he found a very strange thing. Qingyu doesn''t seem to be so weak. It''s just that Qingyu''s sense of existence is too low. Everyone doesn''t notice him at all. Obviously, this person''s strength is not as good as before, but everyone''s impression of Qingyu still stays at that time. Gradually. Yuzhibo Fuyue found that Qingyu was just keeping a terrible low profile. After all, it is not so easy for people who can continuously use heart reading skills to read memories. These require a lot of chakra as a base pad. last. Yuzhibo Fuyue draws a conclusion. That is, Qingyu has no confidence! In his opinion. Qingyu is so low-key, not because Qingyu wants to be low-key, but because Qingyu lacks information about herself. As a result of this. What Qingyu has just done is wearing a mask. This also strengthens the reason why yuzhibo Fuyue must give Qingyu the qualification of Zhongren examination. He knows very well. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling must be settled first. This will give Qingyu confidence. Otherwise If he said this to Qingyu here, he could almost expect that Qingyu would say he didn''t want to take the tolerance test. How many people! Pretend you don''t want it because you can''t get it! Yu Zhibo Fuyue feels that he has completely analyzed Qingyu''s mentality. What he needs to do now is to help Qingyu out of this strange circle of self-confidence. Nara Shaxi looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s extremely serious appearance and suddenly wanted to laugh, but she still held back. Now is not the time to laugh. If you laugh. On the contrary, it exposed that she didn''t mean to be so cruel at all. "Brother Fuyue!" "You keep saying you want to help me find my teammates!" "But the people you can find..." "It should be the one last night!" Nara Shahi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes twinkled with wise eyes. She had begun to ask the most curious questions in her heart. It doesn''t matter whether you go to the middle school or not. If she didn''t get the answer to this question, she would keep thinking in her heart, and the man was still wearing a mask and couldn''t guess his identity at all. "People last night?!" When Qiu Daoling heard this sentence, she immediately opened her eyes wide and put on a posture of eating melons. Her curiosity was instantly attracted. Her ears moved, afraid of missing even a little detail. It looked very cute. "No wonder you killed me last night..." Qiu Daoling silently added in her heart that although Nara Shahi had explained to her what happened last night, she still vaguely felt that Nara Shahi was hiding something. Sure enough, as she expected, Nara Shahi didn''t say who the person last night was! For a moment. The gossip in Qiu Daoling''s heart suddenly burned up. This made her slow down even eating meat, and divided part of her attention into the conversation between the two here. Nara Shahi ignored Qiu Daoling''s surprise. It''s not for her to explain now. Explain. talk later. Now let''s straighten out yuzhibo Fuyue first! "Yes, the teammate I want to find for you is him!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was relieved after hearing Nara Shahi''s question. He could still answer such a question. At the same time. He felt that narasahi was already giving in. After all, this problem. It''s not a problem anymore. However. Just when yuzhibo Fuyue was going to be happy. Narasahi''s next sentence It''s stupid for him. "OK, then, brother Fuyue, the question I want to ask is..." Nara Shahi had a playful smile on her face, which made her analyze the situation in the tolerance field like Lu Jiu, provide help for the construction of the village, and make her own voice in that big pattern. However, it was very easy for her to play tricks and fool anyone in the routine. "Wasn''t that a question?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked with a puzzled face. Everyone else was stupid. It was decided just when he wanted to say it, but before he said it, he found that the answer just now didn''t count. "I haven''t asked just now, just to confirm a known problem." Nara Shaxi waved his hand and said that the whole person looked quite lovely. Even yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t get angry when he knew he had been routine. "Well, you can ask this time!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue reluctantly spread out his hands. He suddenly found that Nara Shaxi was a strange little girl. If he didn''t pay attention to her when he spoke to her, he might not know when he fell into her trap. "Who is the man wearing the mask? What''s his name? If you don''t say it, I won''t agree!" Nara Shaxi suddenly asked in a deep voice. His rapid tone was like not giving Yu Zhibo Fuyue time to slow down. He wanted to get the answer directly at the moment he asked. "This..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly became dignified. This is really one of the few questions that he can''t answer. About Qingyu''s identity He promised Qingyu to keep it a secret! Now I don''t get Qingyu''s consent. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, but if he doesn''t say it, the matter may be ruined. "Is it difficult?" Nara Shahi tilted his head and said, "brother Fuyue, you said to give us a yes, then we have to know who he is. It''s no problem!" After narasahi finished. Immediately look at the next Qiu Daoling. There is no need to communicate in advance. They still have the least tacit understanding on such a topic. "Am I right, Ling!" "That''s right!" Qiu Daoling nodded while eating meat, and then her eyes fell on yuzhibo Fuyue. She never said anything to yuzhibo Fuyue. The reason is very simple. It''s these things. She can''t talk at all. As long as Nara Shaxi decides. But. About teammates. Narasahi is not alone. And she''s there. She still has a say. "Brother Fuyue..." Qiu Daoling stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue. She was one of those people who had a short mouth. She was already eating the barbecue that Yu Zhibo Fuyue invited her. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything too much. She wasn''t Nara Shaxi and didn''t think so much carefully. "I think Shaxi makes a lot of sense. I think so too. Although I ate the barbecue you invited. Well, it''s delicious and delicious. I shouldn''t say anything, but at least our two teammates have to know who he is. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if we don''t take the tolerance test!" Qiu Daoling said directly to Yu Zhibo Fuyue. In fact, her heart. I don''t want to take the Chinese forbearance exam so much. But Nara Shahi still wants to participate, so she has been taking care of Nara Shahi''s mood. After all, if she is there, it is two missing one. If she is not even there, it is appropriate that Nara Shahi is left alone at that moment. There is no need to participate at all. Everything is too late! "Well..." Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face became dignified. He was persuading himself to say Qingyu''s name for some reason. You all want to be teammates anyway. What if you know your name! But It doesn''t seem like that! What shall I do? Yuzhibo Fuyue''s head is thinking quickly. If he wants to find a way to break the situation in the shortest time, he can''t help dragging the topic first. "Shaxi, Ling, I understand your mood, but my friend has a special identity. I really don''t know what to say without his consent!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face showed a wry smile. Now he was extremely helpless. These things were mixed in his heart, which made him particularly contradictory and tangled. He didn''t know how to weigh them. On one side are Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. If he doesn''t say the name of Qingyu, the opportunity he has fought for may be gone. On the other side is his friend Qingyu. If he rashly says Qingyu''s name regardless of Qingyu''s requirements, it may cause Qingyu''s dissatisfaction, which may lead to greater misunderstanding. What should I do? "Brother Fuyue, is it difficult?" Nara Shaxi asked Fuyue, staring at Yu Zhibo with cunning eyes. "It''s really inconvenient for me to say..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. He stared at Nara Shahi solemnly, and his eyes twinkled and begged. From this posture, it was obvious that he wanted Nara Shahi to change a problem, but it was hard to say it clearly. "Well!" The expression on Nara Shahi''s face became more subtle. It seemed that she could not hide her smile and could not stretch. Actually. She had expected yuzhibo Fuyue to say so. If it was so easy to say that person''s name, I should have said it last night, and I don''t have to wait until now. of course. If you can. During the meal, I also have the opportunity to say! "Brother Fuyue, let me guess. If I can guess the man''s name, you just need to say ''yes'' or'' no ''. If you think that even saying'' yes'' is not keeping your promise, you can nod or shake your head. Do you think so?" Nara Shahi immediately said her ultimate goal, She made a detour with Yu Zhibo Fuyue, that is, she used a script, first said something that was not so easy to accept, embarrassed the other party, and then said something that was more easy to accept, so that the thing that was more easy to accept might be accepted. "Yes!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded immediately. This time he promised, there was almost no trouble. After all, he just nodded or shook his head. He didn''t need to say anything at all. So he can explain to Qingyu He didn''t say anything. The two girls guessed it by themselves. It has nothing to do with him. "Hey, hey, hey ~" Nara Shahi smiled with satisfaction, then blinked his cunning eyes and said, "then I''ll start to guess ~" Chapter 352 Refresh in about ten minutes. Just test once. Not in the future. Just to see how many people are chasing. ¡£ Go out of the exit and turn to the body. After that, he said that in him, Yu Qing wanted to live. He couldn''t bear the Sutra. He had already killed Ethan ¡±£¡ It''s important for you to be in love with me. I''m not always there. The shopkeeper pays me back. This time, take the roast meat with you. Please come to me today, Yuqing¡° Nathan led the occupation and excited to live, but he couldn''t control the stock. The new weight and son like Yu still showed that he was just young. He was so loose that he changed his face with the expression of everyone''s feelings ¡±£¡ OK¡° Yu Qing thought all the time. When he lost the center of all the doubts, Eaton would straighten up and say everything ¡±£¡ Ghosts have a center. They have to show their talents¡° ¡±... the concealment of words is the opposite¡° ¡±£¡ Have you asked me some questions? I doubt that I will turn against him. I see that he let me straighten up and eat¡° ¡±£¡ It''s not a time to see him. You have to feel him¡° ¡±£¡ The same thing is that you and France think of each other¡° ¡±... and¡° He will not be the man who knows and recognizes this situation Yuqing wants to go to the family of the upper body, a secret God who tolerates medical treatment, which will not be pressed at all. The family of the dead has become a vortex. When he will be able to pass through us, he will decide to be able to In response to the question between the two generations and the third generation Through the memory of the Tibetan group Qing Dingjian is often not the feather of Qi language ¡±£¡ Yes, but pay me back. I''m a human person. The treatment of Da Zang group will not affect others¡° The feather comes to feel it and looks at it. He follows the language and body, and the meaning of his hands is very easy ¡±£¡ It''s all right¡° "Is it true that he feels more important when he has a great meaning? Later, he will be as determined as Yu Qing. Seeing that he is but, he will not be called in his heart. This doubt is more late than Dayton''s love affair? Do you doubt that he is tall... It''s not difficult to be three times¡° ¡±£¡ The big zhengmingguang who ate me asked me why there is this, so that we can be "saying the first point, let''s smile and wipe the face that shows the upper face, then follow it, and the next one is lengyuqing"? Eat out¡° "Seeing Yi''s Yuqing''s next request, he came to Italy for a special place. It''s really not him at this time. The problem is that the treatment and rescue of the National People''s Congress Tibetan group has not just been long before its birth. However, if you want to go out, Zhu Qing asks Yuqing to stare at ton ineson? You''re right, you''re right. I have to feel you. If you see your intention, you''ll need me first in the next requisition. It''s too late. You tell me to have a good one. I''m Yuqing. Ha ha ha ha¡° Yu Qing called and opened the door, and then immediately joined. When Nathan waited outside the front, he stood to see shiton, came out and walked into the office from the front ¡±£¡ Gottenyi¡° After he came, he changed to the body, followed the body, eliminated the identity shadow and immediately established it. He went up to the health guard, and then answered the single Jane He was just looking for Eaton He remembered it in his face Qingzhong office is now connected to Zhiyu A moment When Yu Qing saw it, he flashed a shadow of himself. Lei Fei, the God of art, showed the internal body control of schrakcha and followed it. When Lei Fei''s face room was open to Tonggou to understand the meaning, the later memories were passed back and forth to show the identity and sense ¡±£¡£¿ I''m looking for Gordon¡° This information dissipated and reported the situation to him, and the inner body went back to the face room of the body shadow. The office is to store him Qingxia trembled and trembled slightly Just wait here ! buzz It''s just that we can''t get rid of the blindness, but we can pay more attention to the efficiency and efficiency. Is there any effect in the time and in the time? Then, discount a dozen to have the effect, and there are better and more effective ones It also has a good effect No, it''s not The green efficiency is only the strength adjustment of the feather in the Institute Naturally Yuqing''s training and learning marching status affect the efficiency of passing through, which is more convenient for the later. The later experience is reflected in the closing of Bai Ming''s silence ¡±¡£ Will a dozen bucks be effective? Well, reading means that if you compare, you pay too much attention to the process of practice¡° ¡±¡£ Compared with the practice of art tolerance, the higher the efficiency, the more important the fruit of practice at the meeting is to pay more attention to the influence of identity¡° ¡±... say yes¡° ¡±¡£ The process is not, and the result is more and more. The inner brain''s strength is like these. The good package of memory is to bring me. After the inner body to the back shadow, it should be. However, the next steps are also managed. I can read the identity shadow at a later time¡° ¡±¡£ I know all these things when I understand them. After that, when I finish reading them, I will learn while I learn, think while I think, and read while I read. I will think along with me. I will think along with me, and the waiting book will be in the body¡° ¡£ What''s the matter with Fang di? The two of them who are different come out to see the Scriptures. The comparison of waiting time marches just when he is just here. Let''s smile and wipe the feather green on his face ¡±£¡ The Tao knows me¡° The green awn essence way flashed fiercely in the feather of the eyes Another time has passed This convenient kimono is so comfortable that you can stay in a stuffy place. It''s too dangerous to bring your practice out of chaos. It''s the most recent period ... have you been practicing for a long time Naturally The skill of taking machine and throwing energy is not a skill of cultivation However, it comes from the parent body, which can only be done. If it is not replaced, it is about the identity shadow. If the art body is compared, it is suitable to practice the identity shadow. What is not It is true to practice the disadvantages of shadow ware ... it seems that the front eye follows The efficiency of the use of the Qing identity shadow has increased. It is the same for him to go. The identity shadow of the situation is more familiar with him. To think about his present situation, he is under the trap ¡±£¿ What''s the problem¡° The green one is not complete. When I read the book, I followed him. I felt different. When I felt it again, I changed into a feather with a slightly divine eye ¡±¡£ This is the feeling¡° One day, he of zhonghainao came to the face of Chu Qingxi''s letter. The passing identity shadow of the book in the content was just right. The feather of zhonghainao was green to the income surging information In an instant When the shadow is seen, it will be straightened, and the acoustic explosion airway will be straightened together At that moment, the identity of the shadow to touch the hand of the feather green ! Boo As soon as he clapped his hands under the edge of the green identity shadow, he felt him for a long time and raised his head The period between one and the next ¡­¡­ The posture of qingzhongzhi has been immersed to gradually enter. The book with the characters on the text is focused on the grid, and the eyes are double. The upper hand of the book starts to open, which also reflects the identity shadow Same as the time The beginning of Yuqing Book saw that he started again. After that, he said a word of advice, and his identity shadow was passed to Yuqing book. In addition, Yuqing book was handed to another general ¡±¡£ Ben, look at me. Ben, look at you¡° He is a real man in this identity shadow Like the first mock exam, he is the one who shows up his predecessor. ¡±£¡ Identity shadow of Art¡° He came out one by one, and he printed his hands one by one Kwai Chung fast Shuang Yuqing When he died How can you find out that the next time you feel new, you should let yourself go. The next time you try, you should feel him. Then, as soon as he has passed, he will ask this in the hanging number. He will get up and stand on the sub chair and immediately stand up ¡±£¡ Let''s try¡° Qingdingjian''s strong and strong appeared on his face, and the resolute eyes staring in front of him came out of the immersion of restoring the middle state Another time has passed ... what do you think is always wrong Now it''s strange that the more you feel, the more you feel What kind of feeling does he feel before he feels it The reading and reading of the memory will be, but it is also true. Although the waiting books look at the identity shadow The feeling of this book is not all about reading identity photos and experiencing the body. Come and bring the book to see the body It felt like he had to read it once ... why don''t you know Yu Shichong often doesn''t come to people here. Many people in the West and east come to school again. On the face, the son is from him, and the word is one by one. The son really recognizes him in the spirit of seeing At this moment The pain of this situation was so great that he asked him to arrange it one by one. He thought that in Zhengyue Fubo Zhiyu, he didn''t know the root, and the immersion of medium state was very kind to everyone The technical seal of the original book is sealed with the record book The second tower on the first floor between the houses in Qingmian is high, sitting on the feather of the body On the other side ¡­¡­ Yue Fubo Zhiyu invited Gong to go to the Yuqing statue. Later, he decided to knock on the girl. He was taken for granted. Thinking that the magic began to open the Sutra, he broke his heart and finished all the exercises ¡±£¡ It''s not that late. If you don''t let it go and wait for it, you will not do it. If you do it, you''ll do it yourself. There''s no end to the name and report the pros and cons of the distance. You''ll give it to me next time, and I''ll give it to you again¡° Zhiyu''s heart is hard, but he is more solemn than Yue Fubo''s ruthless expression ¡±£¡ It''s easy to abandon it. Otherwise, OK? I believe it. You''ll come to me and I''ll give it to you on the dating team. After a while, I said it''s not me¡° In autumn, when the meat is eaten for a second, even if the fault is afraid of strangers, the meat is eaten in a big way. After the beginning, it is immediately established. After that, the two sentences are over. Dao he should nod his head and follow Ling Dao. Yes, yes¡° "If you don''t think about it, you''ll say it out of your mind. If you don''t think about it, it''s really her who doesn''t think about it. However, it''s like she''s just coming to see her. The way is that Nai has no hands and opens a stall, Xi shaliangnai"! Ah, whether the law office has also us, I can. I think about you in the trial test. The famous newspaper law has no roots. Two people have only one face to me. The questions in front of me are yes, but I understand my reason and say you, brother Da yue fu¡° ¡£ The purpose of her arrival is fast, she helps, and uses the advantage to increase the waiting time. When she can do this, she will shake her hand slowly ¡£ If you don''t try a hundred tricks, she''ll find it now ¡£ Gradually ... after coming ¡£ The meeting is not all about the wisdom and wisdom of the next brothers. The pity of the later posture is very miserable. It''s easy to show off. The next coincidence is that Tianyi is in her. There are so many people''s family liangnai who can''t fall down ¡£ When I came to school, Liang Nai said that I could click this £¡ It''s gonna be her ¡£ From then on, Qu Wei had to change his face. Yue Fubo Zhiyu kept an eye on Mei Shuangyi. When she came to relax, everyone was a whole Xisha liangnai ¡£ Time one ¡£ When people are short of us, she doesn''t want us. We ask for what we need. In the test of words, he adds reference to friends. He wants to think of Yue Fubo Zhiyu. As soon as she arrives at the transfer Sutra, the situation is showing. Chu Qing is very fond of shaliangnai ¡£ If there''s any machine rotation, cut it up and have a look ¡£ In the test of love, we said that she came to Yue Fubo Zhiyu ¡£ Like the first mock exam, she guess Yue Fubo and Zhi Yu, who are following the chop, then listen to Kisa Yoshina. £¡ Natural fruit ¡£ The two girls in the class need him in their work. So why? If you give up release, you have to give up two girls. It''s said that Yu Qing went with him and didn''t return him. After the panic, he took part in the test and forbearance after the release Sutra. He said that Xisha liangnai heard about him and advised Xisha liangnai to talk to Yue Fubo Zhiyu ¡±£¡ It''s hard for you to be self-sufficient. Do you still have the test of the famous newspaper in time? If you abandon it, it''s easy to be light. Otherwise, you say you want it to be me¡° ¡±¡£ When Yi Rong is the prime minister, it means that we can compare the current year, the latter year or the Ming year. Many people can''t add enough reference to the test of forbearance. I can count the village Yemu, and¡° ¡±£¡ The battle between China and Japan is in his village in chuduzi village. Ye Mu from one village to another. I have only tried to take the test of tolerance and participation. It''s difficult to meet the opportunity. It''s true. Today, we''ll consider new and important things next, so you can hope me¡° Zhiyu tries to test the smoothness of the selection of Renzhong Jiashen. There are two fewer women in the middle team. They go to jiayuqing to help help decide whether they can make a decision. In other words, they know him next and start Yue Fubo, who is so serious that he can express the transient situation ¡±£¡ The test of love is still good¡° Yue Fubo Zhiyu stared at her tightly, saying that he really recognized Yue Fubo Zhiyu to Xisha liangnai ¡±¡£ The meaning of love is the same as that of her. I want to just talk about the Xidong eating her Ling when my heart has no roots. Talk about you and me. Why do you want to miss you, brother yue fu¡° However, when Zhiyu spoke, he didn''t say anything. If he wanted to think about it again, he took a slight angle mouth and looked at Yue Fubo in autumn ¡±... here¡° The autumn like food swallowing speed is high. It is still complete at that place. Whether there is any stop or not, it acts. The response is to go up and talk, nod Lingdao ¡±£¡ Um¡° "The spectrum is straight and simple. When it becomes hungry, it''s nothing. It''s more hungry for a long time. It''s not rooted in him. Yue Fubo said with a smile. Don''t choke on you, rob you and others, so you can eat less and more. You''re so full that today, don''t worry. Eat slowly¡° He needs some protection, brother. He needs it Younger sister Qiu is just like Ling Dao Let feel the warmth of a kind of production in the heart of him Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who was in the middle of the film, came into the film This is a picture of the face If you don''t like it, you''ll have to eat some meat. Come and go. It''s just a Buddha imitation. You have to eat big in the old way. You can''t listen to your mouth and hands See if the inquiry is coming The confusion of the color of the eyes is revealed in the stream Qiuyue Fubo Zhiyu looked at Ling and said When he died Zhiyu shouted, and then went to see Ling daoqiu''s meat. He ate a lot. He was heading to Liyue Fubo ¡±£¡ Ling¡° "What is the power of people? Ling has seen the truth, but she is very important. But this needle is against the pre needle. Yue Fubo Zhiyu gives it to you. If you still decide to Xi Sha liangnai"! Ah, Yijie, if you don''t want to, you will be able to live as soon as you eat. If you can''t eat me, you can eat me. Thank you, brother Da Yuefu¡° Zhiyu Sasa Xiaoxiao had to say he wanted to be together. He said that if he returned it, it would be too bad for him. He didn''t eat the Sutra. Xi shaliangnai came out to see if he could come out. He looked at Xi shaliangnai with flashing eyes and went to see Yue Fubo ¡±£¿ Did you order something to eat¡° If the situation is good, one thing is that she is a friend of that team. She can give real Yue Fubo Zhiyu Her friends need it when they find it The one thing is that she really wants us to be friends This is the last point What is she asking for? Yue Fubo Zhiyu can guess enough And Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who asked for food, listened to it. She invited Yue Fubo Zhiyu to the pit. However, people''s sense of kindness didn''t know that it was not her. She was excited. Yue Fubo Zhiyu was right. It was true that she had enough to eat. Her sincerity is often the reverse of this sentence ¡±¡£ After talking to me, what do you say? I''m full. Thank you, elder brother yue fu¡° When Xisha liangnai was full, he kneaded and rubbed his hands. When he was full, he gave a dozen hieroglyphics. Don''t take care of it immediately. Put the middle hand of the chopsticks down Like Yue Fubo and Zhiyu Just waiting here Yue Fubo Zhiyu felt more and more. He was a little and a half on the right and left. He looked at Yue Fubo Every second I''ve been there Gradually The team members of the Yu love affair, she went to jiayuqing to talk about it again, and then she was hungry. No, she would eat it again. She waited to see if the terrible love affair had been realized, and the child''s front eyes saw Yue Fubo The two roasted meat began to open. There were two girls missing In a moment The meat in liangnai was roasted on the sub rack and picked up the chopsticks at the beginning. Those who wanted to go were tired. They didn''t have to tell themselves. Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who put down all the words, came to use them. But for a while, when he was hungry, he felt hungry. Ling daoqiu heard the later words in Xisha ¡±£¡ I want to move, too¡° Qiu has been to put the meat on the sub rack for roasting, and then picked up the meat for roasting. He took the chopsticks quickly. He couldn''t bear to finish the greedy center and the upper body of the meat muscle. When the limit was up to the classics, everyone was in good shape. The meat was full on the table to see Ling Dao ¡±£¡ I want to move¡° They eat and cook as they go, so that they can finish all the dishes. The dishes are ready to be tasted. Whether they need it or not, the situation of room package is secret. It doesn''t have to come The roasted meat will soon return to the restaurant When the pickled meat is served, the meat is raw and easy to make Soon In autumn, there was a kind of dynamic excitation in the state of the lower part. One was in the past, moving the big finger to eat. The bright eyes flashed, and the inner eyes were stunned. This was the second time that Yue Fubo Zhiyu heard about the later love event ¡±£¡ I''m the only one who gets angry¡° When asked about the root of the problem, he had a meeting with blood spots. I really want to have it. The waiting meat roast is two less women. Please decide He said that there was no root, but he should also be. The fruit effect came to show the body''s words. HISA liangnai was the root This is now the time Yue Fubo said one sentence after another ¡±£¡ Leave us here, don''t you let us go¡° ¡±£¡ Eat enough to be sure you''re today¡° ¡±£¡ Why are you afraid to pay you back? You can''t use the money. You can invite me to eat¡° ¡±£¡ Eat and take care of you¡° ¡±£¡ Is it closed¡° Yue Fubo Zhiyu''s next son''s face when he doesn''t hang up Let''s say something Yes Qiu nodded his head and recognized her, and the paid HIA liangnai heard that it was her. What''s the matter to think that the Scriptures have all been passed? Does Hesha liangnai Chu know if she is not ¡±~Oh¡° None of the head back methods hanging on the upper cliff can be hung up to Yue Fubo Zhiyu. Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who respects himself, sets out to excite him, and the words of the formula pass through Her simplicity is also very useful in France Xisha liangnai''s next death knocks on the love event, which will make him feel like he wants to ¡±£¡ It''s too late. I''m Dan. The guest is Ge Da yue fu. I''ll pay you back if you eat less. That''s Ling¡° She''ll say whatever she wants. Yue Fubo Zhiyu thinks nothing When liangnai ate, it was her. Yue Fubo Zhiyu thought about what to do. He moved the Lord to see if there was anyone else. After a few words, Yue Fubo Zhiyu thought it was just her. The silent center was Xisha Is there a relationship between me and the Department I wonder if I can It''s all about you Yue Fubo Zhiyu is the one who broke the fee ... this time Autumn''s eyes are empty at the bottom of a hole, just like the stomach. What kind of state is it? One is to eat all the strength, bind all the bundle, and open Ling Dao She knows very well ... yes When liangnai was in love, what did she eat? She said that Ling daoqiu had to remember with others once. She praised Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who was called xingyongying. Yes, she pointed to the thumb root and erected Yue Fubo Zhiyu together. Yue Fubo Zhiyu butted straight. The later words were very good. Yue Fubo Zhiyu heard it in Xisha ¡±~Oh, Qi Yong has you, brother Da yue fu¡° Although the most volatile method with excellent potential has not been done, the material body is limited. However, the skill secret family has mastered the palm holding practice as early as autumn The most popular attack bullets can support the family and make it bigger The finished small body is not the required shape and material, and the body is in autumn with the family of the art secret family It is a kind of success But she was right This kind of desire is to dream of children and women. He is Xu or corporeal fat and doesn''t eat dry seeds ... No Although love can be quite, looking from the round, it''s hard for a fat baby to have an egg face. The fat of the plastid doesn''t eat the kind that belongs to the genus. It''s a little bit too thin. People are often proportional and anti fat. Not only don''t look at her, but people''s family is her in autumn £¡ The excitement of the lower state is very different from that of others ¡£ At this moment ¡£ I have to keep my eyes open for the next time. Yue Fubo Zhiyu, the latter, listens to "in Ling daoqiu"! I''m open to eating, but I''m not the only one. Oh, my God, I''m so good. Your brother Da Yuefu¡° "Shuang Hao''s Chang Fei looks at people''s integrity, and his posture is broad. When he puts it out, he waves his hand to Yue Fubo Zhiyu! When you''re full, you have to decide a little. You can''t eat until you''re full¡° Zhiyu reported to Yuqing that he had to wait for the completion of the waiting time. Yuqing above was silent and sincere when he remembered the cost of Guan Gong''s pen. He showed the important idea that Fang Da, who had a lot of meat, often didn''t stand immediately. The meat in the later store was roasted until there were two fewer women, which took Yue Fubo What worries do you need What''s wrong with doing nothing No, the meat is roasted. It''s too much to eat What happened to him will not happen to us Just send it now Naturally No one knows that there is a place for people to pay attention to Italy, but it is far from complete. Ling daoqiu is confused, Xisha liangnai is still, and Yue Fubo Zhiyu is on it Just a small one This is a picture Nai started with Yue Fubo Zhiyu and should be caiqinmei to see her. She concealed all Qinmei''s feelings about being able to be indifferent. She was determined to stand up to Fang family''s Bo Zhiyu. After these words, she said to herself that she was there ¡±£¡ Qin Mei came to me¡° ¡±£¡ Xi Sha cheated Yue Fubo Zhiyu so that she wouldn''t come with me¡° ¡±£¡ Qin Mei deceived Yue Fubo Zhiyu so that she could not help me¡° ¡±£¡ Qin Mei told me to go and ask for me¡° ¡±£¡ OK¡° Ji liangnai went down to continue the situation, which made him unable to feel. The more he thought about her, the more he thought about her. Yue Fubo Zhiyu bumped into Kuang''s situation. As soon as he had a chance to think about it, he had no idea It''s very annoying to have more pictorial prints. It''s a good way to produce the Jiejian pill deer for everyone and women Being annoyed by women is called pill deer son It''s just like a person Ji liangnai''s things are better than one. People''s personality is more strict than the other. People''s things are very good. One is to live in beno ¡±£¡ What''s the matter? Why not¡° ¡±£¿ After a while, brother Da Yuefu followed her¡° ¡±£¡ Come on, will you¡° The discussion of Ji liangnai''s love affair is not so much. When it comes to seeing it, it is like that the pupils start trembling, and the front eyes of the scene frown and tighten their heads ¡±£¿ What''s going on here¡° Yeji liangnai''s birthday pill at the time of waiting for deer liangnai has not been returned yet, and it starts with jiulu liangnai''s following style This is now the time ... No It''s his mother''s Maru liangnai This wild Ji liangnai is called a girl The back of the body is covered with black hair, the color of the clothes is red, and the body is wearing her. It''s almost as good as Xisha liangnai and the chronological woman Just a light Mou''s discussion thought can''t flicker in the Mou eyes. She''s so big that she stares at the eyes. She steps and stops. The female is less than walking The meat is roasted at the KouTou restaurant ... it''s a Zhiyu''s team tried to bear the loss and decided to help prepare Yuqing. When the meat was roasted, Yue Fubo took two women with him Soon Once I went to a noodle shop, the meat was roasted Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who is two behind, is missing a girl As soon as possible The feeling of autumn was so exciting that she didn''t say that she was in the middle of her heart. She jumped and straightened everyone. Chang Shu was very emotional. When she paused, Xisha liangnai heard her words ¡±£¡ Yeah¡° "Lingdaoqiu''s side is facing Xiaoxi shaliangnai," she said. If he doesn''t give me a son''s face, it''s not me. Please invite brother Qingsheng Da Yuefu. Let''s go, Ling¡° Yue Fubo Zhiyu in the thought center of liangnai''s love affair was greatly influenced by Bai Ming. Yue Fubo Zhiyu in the thought of Dharma wanted only one when she wore it. Her Mingcong was a little smaller. She was still a child''s brain. With a sigh, the center was Xisha This is the truth The victims of the work during his time are not very rare. When they really recognize it, Yue Fubo Zhiyu''s Ministry police let them be able to live naturally That''s my job. What''s the point of investigating people ... yes Let people wear a face. Last night, they said they wanted Yue Fubo Zhiyu. When they guessed enough to hide her, they were puzzled and wiped her eyes in her face Hesha liangnai, who was in the middle of his eyes, came into the This is the same scene The meeting was no longer reasonable in the situation, and the logical patrol of the duty continued to look. When he left, he walked straight and followed. He came and passed it thoughtfully to Yue Fubo Zhiyu. Bai Ming immediately stood up, and Yue Fubo Zhiyu, the later God''s eye, came to see the people''s department After going to the independent, Yu BA''s logical patrol indicated that he nodded his head, followed by the same one, and went to see if the companion turned his head. The nature of the content was really nothing. The logical patrol of duty was only in the present Yue Fubo ¡±¡£ Let''s go. It doesn''t hurt¡° ¡±£¿ Will you delay the work? I''ll treat you like this, elder brother yue fu: "ask again, Yue Fu Bo Zhiyu will stand right away. Is the waiting time still in full swing? No, after the success, she knows her and brightens her eyes a little? Do you really think it''s your brother Da Yuefu¡° Autumn came out and talked to Du Shuikou''s face. When she was waiting, she felt very strong. When she started, Huandu was whole and stared at Shi dun. Yue Fubo Zhiyu, the latter, listened to Ling Dao ¡±£¡£¿ Really¡° She had to change into a city machine when she was bigger. She opened her mouth, cut her words, and then had a meal A man with a short mouth eats a man with a short hand Close to the system to pull here We just had dinner. She invited us to dinner All the women are two less hungry Just right If Yu Qing has any chance, he will not. He will have to live for two less women. So, he asked for two less women in the first reading test. It seems that he can get the news. He is asking for one. If he asks for one, he will make Yue Fubo ¡±£¿ Yike, let''s eat while we eat. Let''s roast meat. You invite me. Don''t stay with me. You''re hungry¡° As Zhiyu said, I will follow my branch immediately. The speed of weaving will be faster under the words, and then it will be carved into a piece of Fubo, the Yue of Yuyou ¡±Well¡° ¡±... if not¡° ¡±... yeah¡° ¡±... that one¡° If you soak it in soup, you can do it. Yu Qing, who is surprised, has been thinking of him for a long time. There are two less women. Can you stay here Yue Fubo Zhiyu was in a hurry In a moment Seeing that Chang Tai is really here, the five teams in the face game are not looking for a woman or two. What is the future of the face-to-face meeting? If there is an easy face of the situation, then try to take part in the test, and then think about the queen Yuqing That''s the shop. Is there any here It''s past the village This is the early stage of the single Jane in the test Did Zhiyu add Yu Qing to the legal office in the test of forbearance? Then, if the test of forbearance is successful, he abandons the girl. This is if, when the sex is serious, he has learned the meaning Sutra and changed into Yue Fubo with a slightly colored face ¡±£¿ What happens when you abandon it¡° ¡±£¡ Ah, OK, just give it to your friends in love¡° ¡±£¿ Well, it wasn''t late last night¡° Zhiyu''s eyes were silly. Everyone was all right. When he was stunned, Xisha liangnai heard this sentence ¡±£¿ What happened¡° Qiu''s Baba Lianke looked up, Baba''s mouth tooted slightly, his head bowed, and everyone paused for a whole time. The later words of Xisha liangnai heard Ling Dao ¡±~Oh¡° Or make a noise If you want to return your fruit to me, I''ll roast your meat Nai Chu''s clear, often non thinking implication in the God''s eye, the eye a Ling way, autumn stared, so that when he turned his head, he suddenly Xi shaliang ¡±£¡ Don''t you, Ling¡° "The external situation of the talk has been handed over to the Department of classics. She has let the lack of blood supply to the brain roughly lead to hunger and hunger. She can''t solve it deeply. She is writing in her face and her eyes blink with doubts? Have you abandoned the decision? It''s not for us, Heather¡° When it comes to helping people, the most important thing is to say that she is right. She added a reference to the name of the newspaper to take the test. She let us ask for one person. So who is it? We have to choose two people. The last one is here Jiqi can pay back ten thousand However, when Yue Fubo Zhiyu came to see her in the middle of the night, the latter Yue Fubo Zhiyu gave up and decided to follow her Second, the test of the friendly team is the second Liangnai Yue Fubo Zhiyu can''t refuse when he is suitable. He really wants to give the love event. The meat roasting will have been done. The carved Yue Fubo Zhiyu looks at Xisha No pit, no white pit Now it''s all here If it''s done, there''s no Yue Fubo Zhiyu here If you want to eat all the meat, she''s hungry. Does Zhang boast? Does Ling daoqiu care The first roast meat is a cheat Did she do both This is to see Yue Fubo Zhiyu show her that she is in full shape "Lianke''s extreme look, the lower tears of the posture are like, ah, Qu Wei called that to see Xisha liangnai. After the test, if the team of friends can''t find it, they will be most self-sufficient after the first opportunity. Today, it''s up to us. When Ling of my family goes, it''s not late. Last night, I knew it was you, brother Da yue fu¡° After that, he called Xisha liangnai and was asked again to say that he hadn''t paid back the word "Qian". However, Qian didn''t say that he wanted to miss her and asked gangling daoqiu "¡° ¡±£¿ When you can''t eat, even you, what''s the matter? "The Tao asks No. duo er''s self-confidence and courage is nothing. The startled Tao is widespread. Two women in the God''s eye look at each other. The next Lengdu people have a whole meal. The words waiting for time are heard in Yue Fubo Zhiyu ¡±£¿ You don''t eat all day¡° "She''s not the only one who feels that way. When he''s hungry, he shows up to speak the language and limbs. His belly is rubbed and combined. The posture of Baba Lian can be completely put out. When she''s waiting, he says that Yue Fubo Zhiyu is right. When he comes, he will start to open Xisha liangnai"! Ah, I don''t want you. The appearance is just now. I''m in a trance. I''m a little greedy. The meat in the shop is roasted to see it. I don''t eat in the West. I''m hungry. It''s her, brother yue fu¡° Autumn came and received the words. He would follow the trend and end the fight. He was directly connected with Xisha liangnai. What interpretation continued to ask gangling to say ¡±... just me, Ling is me, good for you, brother Da yue fu¡° In lingdaoqiu''s state, Chang Zheng came back and became straight. When he came to run away, he was just right. He went to see Yue Fubo Zhiyu and immediately followed him. The next time he was stunned, he was all right. Xisha liangnai heard what he said later ¡±£¡£¿ Ah¡° "The surrounding of the situation was forgotten and merged, and the Shuikou flow began to hold a direct meeting with Ling daoqiu. The people in the West and East met each other. However, it was already early to learn the habitual Sutra, and she was already in the situation when she came to the integration Sutra on the normal day of middle life. This time, she was not merged, and her posture was the same. Ling daoqiu saw her before, and the next shot of Ling daoqiu on her shoulder was Xi shaliang Nai! Ah, call me, brother Da Yuefu. Come on, brother Da Yuefu''s police department is here. Wake up, Ling¡° When autumn comes and flows out, she has to be quick to reach the inner mouth of the water outlet. Therefore, she is very hungry. Yue Fubo Zhiyu of the upper body will see that it will be all finished in the focus line. Yue Fubo Zhiyu of a divine eye has noticed that there is no Buddha imitating Ling Tao ¡±... hey, hey, hey¡° What''s more important? There''s Chu Qingcha, the son of tiaodukou, who will add Chu Qingjia Especially after the death of the world, Bo Zhiyu is its Must do He is the one who works Zhiyu has been to the village where everyone lives. The police of the Department of case preparation have passed him. Several times, Lingdao Qiu has seen him and has not confirmed him. He has been to see Lingdao Qiu''s knowledge of the upper body. He does not pretend to be false ¡±... ah Ling, it''s just you who came to the original... Do you bother to fight... Is it all right¡° Qiu Zixiang''s eating to Yue Fubo Zhiyu is about to look like a ghost. When he is greedy, he starts to look at the divine eye. Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who has changed his hair and divine eye, looks at him and thinks about Ling Roast the inside mouth to get meat ... look Just what''s good? What do you want? It''s just her. She''s the one who shows her feelings She has been working together for a long time Standing there for a second, he said to be OK. When it was time to know the meaning, Xisha liangnai, the son of the latter, came to see beside Ling daoqiu "What is Mingcong playing with? The long and deep taste of her bright eyes means the divine eyes in her shining face. Yue Fubo Zhiyu said that he blinked at her with his eyes! Are you there? Luo Xun is just you. I''m a brother, yue fu¡° Let him feel afraid of harm Too greedy ... it''s Ling daoqiu on the truth sheet ... yes After he had finished, two girls were missing, and he finished on the opposite side. Compared with the easy appearance of love, it''s the same thing. First, he felt it Zhiyu went back to receive the message and took Yue Fubo For this reason Zhiyu shivered and cold. He couldn''t feel that everyone was here. His greed was limitless. He stared at Ling daoqiu and saw it. However, his call called for a fight. Next to Ling daoqiu, he wanted to think about him. He called for Xisha liangnai to smile at Yue Fubo ¡±... well, ah qiaohao, Xisha, Hei hei¡° Zhiyu has been to zopi and insists on returning him. Yuqing doesn''t want to make a living. Yue Fubo, who has a son''s brain, is confused What''s the pattern? It depends on you What''s the matter with you ... that Have you heard that people who are used to eating have a family Yue Fubo Zhiyu was so frightened that he felt that he was finished behind the real God''s eyes. He looked at Ling daoqiu and Yi Qingdan. Xisha liangnai on the upper body looked at him with more lines. He was only one. He had been walking fast. There were two less light women to meet him. His breath sucked him deeply, and he was stunned ¡±... knowing the Tao¡° After Zhang praised Liang Nai, did Ling daoqiu have one? She even had one when she was hungry. In fact, the people in front of her came quickly. Yue Fubo Zhiyu looked at Xi and beckoned Yue Fubo Zhiyu to the second time. Later, Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who slowly changed to action, came to see Xi Sha ¡±£¡ Ah, come too soon, you, brother Da Yuefu¡° Zhiyu doubted that he was late. He had many divine eyes. He didn''t walk too fast. Dare he, he promised Yue Fubo who walked slowly When he died He bites and picks it up. If he looks like it, he can''t stop flowing at the mouth. He is greedy for the son. The family with few women is far away ... compared with the fear of the affair, Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who knew the truth and set him up, shrunk his micro son''s neck In a moment The swallowing of a piece of meat can be done immediately £¡ A piece of meat is ¡£ People don''t like him ... there are fewer women in front ... almost ¡£ The creepy hair of the sense produced him unexpectedly ¡£ What kind of greed ¡£ The state of the nozzle flow appears, waiting for the self to see, when people see it, the first time is to return it to him ¡£ Yue Fubo Zhiyu, who trembled slightly and couldn''t bear his horn mouth £¿ What''s the matter with women £¿ Um Chapter 353 Now this time. Qingyu is helpless. He has only been here for a while. Before he eats a few pieces of meat, he eats melons on his head. Sure enough, it''s a teammate''s business! When he saw Nara Shahi, he was vaguely aware of such things. After all, he didn''t think that Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Nara Shahi would have any intersection in other things. And Qingyu also saw the girl who was busy eating beside Nara Shaxi. From the dress up, it can be seen that she is a Taoist in autumn. If so. When Qingyu came over. I have guessed Yuzhibo Fuyue should be talking about his teammates! If there were only yuzhibo Fuyue here, he could turn around and leave like last night. But. There are also Yuzhi bomeiqin with doubts and puzzles on his face, and sennaieaton who is watching here not far away. Now he can''t directly overreact. That would be too fake! Especially Qingyu has felt that sennai Eaton has begun to walk towards this side when he hears these words. Obviously heard such a sound. So Qingyu seems a little difficult to do. For a moment. Qingyu didn''t say a word. Just standing at yuzhibo Fuyue''s table, he was thinking about countermeasures quickly. Now this situation is particularly subtle, which even he didn''t think of. "Fuyue, what''s the situation? Tell me quickly. How can I hear the fog?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin asked suspiciously. She already knew that yuzhibo Fuyue was misunderstood. She also understood that she had just mistakenly thought of yuzhibo Fuyue. What''s going on? Why is it associated with Qingyu? It''s not that she cares about Qingyu. I just think these things She''s curious! So I want to know more about Qingyu. "It''s a long story, and some of it''s not so easy to say, so I don''t know how to explain it!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled bitterly after hearing Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s words. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t think it was very easy to say anything here. Now it was very sudden for him to meet Qingyu, Let him not even know how to explain. "If it''s hard to say, come to me!" Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Qingyu. The owner of the voice was sennaieaton. this moment. Sonny Eaton has come. He just heard Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words and felt something vaguely, but the details were not very clear, which aroused his curiosity. "Lord Eaton!" After hearing the voice of sennai Eaton, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately looked at sennai Eaton. As a member of the security department, he could recognize sennai Eaton at a glance. It was not an ordinary person, but the captain of the torture department. Theoretically, this was equivalent to the status of their security force commander Yu Zhibo Yao. But The same difficult thing. It appeared again in yuzhibo Fuyue. Identity problem! What do you think of these people introducing sunnyton? You know, this one''s identity is far more sensitive than Qingyu''s! What you can''t say Still more subdued. This makes Yu Zhibo Fuyue who is facing this scene look distressed and don''t know how to deal with it best. of course. People who also face this problem. And Qingyu. Qingyu''s situation is more chaotic than yuzhibo Fuyue. He is in the middle of the storm. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sennai Eaton spread out his hands and laughed. He could be said to be an old driver. He didn''t have to think about it at all. He already knew what yuzhibo Fuyue was thinking, and immediately began to nod to several people present. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s come to my private room. This meal is mine. I''ll treat you and talk about the cause and effect together, so that I can know what''s going on." When sonnaighton finished, he waved directly to the waiter. "This table is on my list." "Clean up here and add them to my private room." "Move faster." Sennaiton said in an indisputable tone that after hearing his words, the waiter here did not dare to neglect him. He immediately answered and began to pack up the things here. Just. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are in a state of ignorance. They don''t even know Sonny Eaton. But they could see that he was a great man. Standing aside, Yu Zhibo Meiqin realized that things had become more strange at this time. She didn''t know what had happened before, and now she was infinitely messy. She was full of fog and didn''t know how to understand what was happening at present. "Good!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw that things had developed to this extent and understood that he could only copy them to the private room. However, he was still very happy. After all, it seemed that it was more likely that Qingyu would follow the two girls to take the tolerance test. "Yes!" Nara Shaxi, Qiu Daoling, and yuzhibo Meiqin, the three girls answered yuzhibo Fuyue''s words and followed sennaieaton towards the private room. "Qingyu, let''s go too!" Yu Zhi Po Fu walked to the side of Qingyu, gently patted the shoulders of the green feather, then nodded to Qingyu, and a very satisfied gesture, which seemed to make complaints about Qingyu''s great busy. It also made Qingyu''s heart do not know how much he wanted to go to Tucao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu looks at the people, including yuzhibo Fuyue, walking in the opposite direction of the private room with sennaieaton. He suddenly has a black line on his face. He doesn''t know what to say. The whole person has no language. You people So free?! I haven''t handled my own affairs clearly! Now I''m going to take care of other people''s affairs! What does it have to do with you whether I go to the tolerance test or not?! Qingyu''s heart was helpless for a while. He suddenly felt so troublesome. The situation fell on him, which made him unable to think of a perfect solution at this moment. Helpless. Qingyu follows behind several people. They walked into the private room together. After so many people poured into the private room, which was originally relatively abundant, it has become more crowded. Of course, the atmosphere is also more dull. Generally speaking. More people. The effect of this is that it will become more lively. But Because of the existence of Sen Nai Eaton, everyone here seems very formal, and no one dares to say more. Especially the three girls. They don''t know the identity of sennai Eaton, but they can feel that this man is extraordinary and definitely not an ordinary person from yuzhibo Fuyue''s reaction. "Cough, cough..." Seeing the dull picture, sennaiton immediately cleared his throat and focused several people''s attention on him. "Some of you don''t know me. Since we can open up the chat, let''s introduce ourselves and get to know each other. Let''s start with me. My name is sennaiyton and I''m the captain of the torture Department of Muye village." Sennai Eaton''s voice sounded slowly and clearly into everyone''s ears in the private room. In fact, his words were meant for the three girls. He didn''t want to specifically refer to them, so as to avoid their embarrassment. The purpose of his words was also very clear. He hoped that these people would tell the story later, You don''t have to be so formal. "OK, OK, OK, I''m yuzhibo Fuyue. Now people in Muye police department know me, and there''s nothing more to say. Next Qingyu!" yuzhibo Fuyue immediately understood sennai Eaton''s meaning, passed on this sentence, and named Qingyu, just to bring Qingyu in. Shua! For a moment. The eyes in the private room. All fell on Qingyu, which made his face show a helpless color. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was speechless for a while. After thinking just now, he has understood that this matter can not be avoided. What he said can only be seen step by step. As for the Chinese forbearance test. There is no problem participating. It''s just a little troublesome! But No one stipulates that if you participate, you will win. Qingyu doesn''t want to be Zhongren. Even if he took the Zhongren exam, there is no problem. It''s not a problem for him at all. "My name is Qingyu Yamanaka." Qingyu only said a word, but didn''t say his position. After all, this thing itself is not a secret. People who know him also know it. Although sennai Eaton has said his position, he still simply completed a brief self introduction. When that comes out. There was no response from everyone present. Qiu Daoling didn''t know who Qingyu was, and she didn''t expect that this person might be her teammate. What she cared more was to finish this boring link quickly and let you talk about your business later, so that she could continue to eat meat. NARAYA Shahi is because she has guessed. She doesn''t want to say more at all. She''s afraid that too much expression will expose the things she guessed. She''s still very measured. She knows that she''s only smart. Many times she knows it. There''s no need to take it out. As for Yu Zhibo Meiqin, she knew the identity of Qingyu from the beginning. These things were not new to her. She wanted to know what happened and what happened to her teammates? "My name is yuzhibo Meiqin." yuzhibo Meiqin took Qingyu''s words and imitated Qingyu''s way, just made a simple self introduction. "My name is Nara Shahi!" Nara Shaxi also introduced herself in a sentence, then said nothing, and indicated that it was Qiu Daoling''s turn with the elbow of her right hand. "My name is Qiu Daoling!" Qiu Daoling has been waiting for this moment. She is very happy. Why did she speak? When she finished these words, her eyes have focused on the meat on the table. "Ha ha ha ha!" Sen burst into laughter at the sight of such a scene. He eased the dull atmosphere for a while, then glanced at the people, and finally fell on Qiu Daoling, who was eager to eat meat. "You''re welcome, let''s start!" When that comes out. Qiu Daoling immediately took up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, put it on the shelf and baked it. Although she had eaten a lot when she was outside just now, he was hungry again while he was waiting. "Who will tell me what''s going on? Let me take part in it. I''m the captain of Qingyu. I should always know." sennai Eaton nodded, pulled the topic to the point he cared about, and immediately focused on yuzhibo Fuyue. The meaning of the expression was very clear, that is, he wanted to ask yuzhibo Fuyue, What the hell is going on. "The thing is, I met Shaxi when I was on a mission yesterday, and then learned that she wanted to go to the tolerance test, but she lacked a teammate, so I thought of Qingyu. I thought that Qingyu had never been able to take the tolerance test and could just be with them. I felt that this was an opportunity and wanted to fight for Qingyu." yuzhibo Fuyue explained, In fact, he has made it very clear, but he still has a little selfishness. That is, he thinks that Qingyu''s hard strength is not strong enough. Even if he can be a symbol, it is difficult to pass the previous rounds of tolerance test with his own ability, so he needs the help of these two young women, so he has a little reason for doing so, Just don''t have so much confidence in Qingyu''s strength. "I thank you!" Qingyu said angrily. When he spoke, he gave yuzhibo Fuyue a white look. Why didn''t he find that yuzhibo Fuyue was such a "warm-hearted" person before? This wave simply arranged him clearly. "Hey, you''re welcome!" yuzhibo Fuyue had expected that Qingyu would be dissatisfied. However, he felt that Qingyu should pass the tolerance test to find self-confidence and not always have such inferiority complex, so he didn''t care what Qingyu said. He felt that Qingyu would thank him in the future. That''s what friends should do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu feels that yuzhibo Fuyue is invincible. It''s useless to ridicule him openly and implicitly, so he has to say it directly. No, he said it directly last night, which is useless. Yuzhibo people. If you decide something. That''s scary, too. They later felt that they were right and believed it. Even Naruto''s mouth escape was not so easy to work. So He knows. It''s no use saying anything. It''s better to eat melons! Anyway, he looks very fresh now. After all, he doesn''t know what happened here. "Huh?" Sennai Eaton listened carefully to what yuzhibo Fuyue said. In the process of listening, he suddenly realized a problem. "Why are you one less?" Sonnaighton immediately found a key point of this matter, which is the key of the whole thing, that is, why there are few people. Normally. Just a ninja who graduated from Ninja school. Will be divided into teams of three. Unless you haven''t graduated. Like Qingyu, there is no team. He becomes a ninja in some special ways and eventually works in the torture department. But The two girls heard from their names. That''s the Nara family and the qiudao family! This is a teammate of the mountain family! Sennaiton knows very well that since the three generations of Huoying ape flying day took over the position of Huoying, basically the people of Nara, qiudao and Shanzhong have formed a team. After all, after the remnant party in the old times, the three generations will not separate the people of the three ethnic groups like the second generation, Unless it''s really hard to force no one. That''s strange Why are there fewer people? Sonny Eaton''s head was full of doubts. "Let me tell you this." NARAYA Shaxi accepted sennai Eaton''s questions. She nodded. After all, these words are her business. It''s better for her. At least she thinks they are better than yuzhibo Fuyue. "In fact, we were three." "In our team are me, Qiu Daoling and Yamanaka deer." "Among them, Yamanaka deer three applied to enter the secret department not long ago and was approved. Because of his excellent performance, he was favored by the regiment Tibetan adult, which made our team lack one person." "The Chinese forbearance test must be signed up by three people in a team." "So we have been short of one person, and because we have not been able to find a partner to join us, we have been unable to sign up for the Zhongren examination." "Brother Fuyue is helping me find a way on this matter!" Narasahi said one sentence after another. Her idea was clear. In a few simple words, she smoothed out the context of the matter. "I see." Sonny Eaton nodded, and he had fully understood. It turned out to be kagosaki Yamanaka. He knows this man. At that time, he wanted to come to his torture department and said that he was gifted and strong in reading memory, but he didn''t have time to review at that time, so he didn''t reply. Finally, Yamanaka deer three is the other departments of the dark Department, and finally smoothly went to the root of Tuan Zang. This can be said to be a great counter attack. He knows the characteristics of roots. Once selected into the root, it has nothing to do with the original team. The original team won''t get any compensation at all. It''s just that there are fewer individuals. Generally speaking. Few people have little problem in carrying out their tasks. It''s just that there is no way at all for the Chinese forbearance test, which requires three people to form a team. "Fuyue, so you thought of asking Qingyu to join them and take the Chinese forbearance test?" sennaieaton asked yuzhibo Fuyue. "Yes." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded immediately, but he still felt a little confused about sennai Eaton''s meaning. After hesitating for a moment, he added, "if Lord Eaton thinks it''s inappropriate, I don''t recommend Qingyu." "Nothing wrong!" Sennaieaton shook his head directly. He looked at Qingyu, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said, "I think it''s very good, Qingyu, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu was stunned after hearing sennai Eaton''s question. Now he didn''t know how to answer such a question. He felt powerless in his heart. He could clearly hear sennai Eaton''s opinion from this sentence. "This is a good thing!" After hearing these words, yuzhibo Meiqin couldn''t help interrupting. Her eyes blinked at Qingyu. She still hoped that Qingyu could pass the public examination and become the Zhongren of Muye village. Moreover, she also knew the situation of Qingyu. If she didn''t happen to meet these two missing girls, it would be very difficult to sign up for the Zhongren examination. "I also think it''s a good thing, so I''m trying to promote it. And I know that this year''s tolerance test is only one village in Muye village. Coupled with the reasons of war, it''s not difficult to pass the tolerance test. This is the easiest one in the recent tolerance tests. It''s a pity if Qingyu doesn''t go!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue expressed his views. After taking Qingyu as a friend, he asked about Qingyu''s participation in the tolerance test. He even heard about who signed up. It''s just inconvenient to say it here. "This is a good thing!" Sennai Eaton nodded. He thought yuzhibo Fuyue had done a good job. His ideas were just the same as yuzhibo Fuyue. It was very good for Qingyu to participate. He''s in the dark. Understand that this Ninja hierarchy is not only a measure of strength, but also a measure of status. Like the position of team leader. He made an exception to Qingyu. But he hasn''t told anyone else. The torture ninjas in the cubicle only knew that there was a team leader, but they didn''t know who the team leader was, which made his prepared words useless at all. however. Normally. The position of team leader. It is generally done by Zhongren. If it is not Zhongren, it is difficult to have that qualification and to convince the public. "What do you two think? Do you think Qingyu can?" Sennai Eaton immediately focused on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. This sudden question stopped Qiu Daoling''s meat eating. "I... i... I have no problem... I listen to Shaxi..." After hearing what Sen Nai Eaton said, Qiu Daoling was inexplicably nervous. She didn''t even speak so clearly. She was confused. "Of course I agree. I also want to take the Zhongren test. We haven''t found our teammates yet. If brother Fuyue hadn''t come to me today, we would have given up." Nara Shaxi doesn''t brush any cleverness in front of sunnaiton. At this time, she knows that she just wants to say her true thoughts. Otherwise, she is likely to overturn. She has been looking for her teammates for so long. Now she finally feels hopeful, so she must cherish it. "Good!" After hearing the opinions of the two girls, sennaiton was also quite satisfied. He nodded directly and said, "that''s it. The three of you form a team to take the tolerance test. After I finish eating, I''ll take you to sign up in person." "OK ~" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling cheered at the same time. In their hearts, they still want to take the tolerance test, but they haven''t found their teammates. Now they are almost excited. "Brother Eaton, I..." Qingyu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. How can he do it? He didn''t even ask his opinion! He''s only heard of arranged marriages. It''s the first time I met an arranged teammate. This kind of thing. It''s outrageous. "Qingyu, I know what you want to say. You certainly don''t want to go, but I think Fuyue is right. This is good for your future development. As long as you are still a ninja, you will inevitably take this promotion path. I didn''t ask your opinion because your opinion is not important. I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you!" When sonnaighton said this, he suddenly paused, and then the smile on his face converged. The whole person looked extremely serious and completely a deep and indifferent attitude. "Qingyu, this is your task. Follow Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to take the Chinese forbearance test. The rest will be done after you pass the Chinese forbearance test. At this stage, you will go all out to do it." sennaiton said in an ordered tone. "Yes." Qingyu reluctantly replied. He didn''t expect that sennaieaton finally went directly to the task, which can be said to make him unable to say any words of rejection at all. If you help as a friend. Or persuade in the name of elders. He can find the words to refuse, and he doesn''t even need to give any reason. Just say he doesn''t want to. But. Mission, no! Qingyu is a ninja. Ninjas must complete the tasks assigned by their superiors. This is a ninja rule. If you can''t complete the task, you are an unqualified ninja, especially refusing the task. Such behavior can be said to be extremely unprofessional. "Brother Eaton, I can take the middle forbearance test, but I can''t guarantee that I will pass the middle forbearance test. I hope you can understand this." Qingyu said slowly. There is only one thing he can say now, that is, he can do it, but he doesn''t pass at all. He doesn''t want others to see his strength. He wants to be quiet in the torture department. "My task for you is to take the Zhongren test, but I don''t ask you to pass. It doesn''t mean that you can pass. It requires not only strength, but also luck. No one can guarantee. I just let you try and give yourself a chance, but also give Shaxi and Ling a chance." sennai Eaton smiled again, In fact, he didn''t mean to take a serious attitude just now, but the habit he has developed over the years makes him unnaturally serious when talking about serious things. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He knew that he couldn''t avoid the middle tolerance test. If yuzhibo Fuyue was just talking about it, there was still room to say everything, but the person who said these words was sennaieaton, so there was no way. Although he has a good relationship with sennai Eaton, sennai Eaton is really like his big brother, the level of the ninja world is very clear. He must listen to sennai Eaton''s orders, otherwise he won''t be able to stay in the torture department in the future. Actually. For him. This is not a big problem. After all, it''s just taking a tolerance test. Just take care of it. It''s over. Just What makes Qingyu useless is This matter still fell on him. He directly refused Nara Lujiu''s invitation at the beginning, and now he is still a team composed of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. however. The nature is still different. Qingyu can voluntarily admit defeat or abstain. But that doesn''t mean he has to accept Nara Lujiu''s method of pulling the two girls into the water. That''s what makes him feel very dissatisfied. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sennaighton excitedly took out the concept cover of the novel by teacher Bai of Ninja school from his pocket. But. Just after he took it out. Suddenly realized a problem. There are several girls here. He just patronized and wanted to share, so that he forgot it. Shua! A temporary view. The eyes of the whole private room focused on the book, including Qingyu. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. Are you crazy?! Take it out here?! Qingyu''s eyes change again and again when he looks at sennai Eaton. He thinks sennai Eaton has reached the level of terror. It''s great to be able to take out this book at this time. Suddenly. Qingyu lowers her head. Don''t ask why. Ask is to have a little face. Qingyu knows that even in the ninja world, there are girls who will like to read the story of white teacher of Ninja school. They can buy books and even replace them. It has nothing to do with him, but if he sees it in front of him, he will be very embarrassed. This is different from the LSP shared with sennai Eaton and Zhicun Tuan Zang. It''s totally two concepts! After sennaighton took out the book, he also realized that things were wrong. He immediately put the book back and quickly put away the mood he wanted to celebrate. The whole process. All under the gaze of these three girls. Among them, Qiu Daoling just watched a show. She didn''t know what it was or care what it was. She just wanted to continue eating her barbecue. Nara Shahi was thinking in her eyes. She glanced at Yu Zhibo Fuyue next to her. There was a meaningful light in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, just staring at her. However. The signature on the book cover. It completely fell into the sight of yuzhibo Meiqin. "Brother Fuyue?!" Yu Zhibo Meiqin clearly saw the three words "Fu Yue''s works" written in the signature on the cover. His eyes opened wide and filled with deep curiosity. "Brother Fuyue, is this your book? When did you write it? It''s so powerful!" yuzhibo meiqinton said with admiration on her face. This feeling is like discovering the new world. She originally worshipped yuzhibo Fuyue and has a lot of good feelings. Now she suddenly found that yuzhibo Fuyue has talents she doesn''t know, It had a very strong impact on her. "I... i... um... Yeah..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned at first. Then, after seeing sennai Eaton''s expression, he thought of the signing thing Qingyu told him. Even if he was no longer satisfied at this time, he had to bite the bullet and promise. After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s promise, Qingyu immediately raised his eyes again. This wave! Perfect! Qingyu thought it would expose him. He wrote about little uncle Huang Now let''s look at It was really a good move at the beginning! Don''t worry about this problem in the future! Is this book good? Want to know who the author is? Don''t ask! The question is yuzhibo Fuyue! Qingyu thinks he has completed a wave of Tianxiu in this matter, which will definitely change a lot of things. "Wow!" Yuzhibo meiqindun exclaimed, and his eyes looked at yuzhibo Fuyue changed again. She has always enjoyed reading novels. of course. She wasn''t looking at Sen, but what Eaton used to see. She admires people who can write novels. She thinks such people are very talented and will definitely be liked by girls Just. She never thought of it. The author is by her side! Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who she was very familiar with, was actually an author, which greatly changed her impression of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and the proportion in her heart began to rise slowly. "Brother Fuyue, what book are you writing and what is the plot?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin asked curiously. "This..." Yuzhibo Fuyue was asked at once. It''s not that he didn''t know the plot. He read the story of teacher Bai of Ninja school, and it''s pretty good. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for him to tell Meiqin about the plot. It''s hard to tell. "Meiqin, the most important thing in reading is suspense. If you know it in advance, it''s boring. It''s exciting to see it yourself!" sennaieaton said with a wink. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue and Qingyu''s heads burst out a small question mark at the same time. Their eyes fell on sennaieaton, and a bad hunch rose in their hearts. It can''t be true! Big brother Eaton is too high! Qingyu''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he vaguely felt that brother Eaton was going to say something without surprise. He hurried to adjust his mood and immediately made psychological preparations. At this time. The smile on sennaiton''s face became more magical. "Meiqin, Fuyue''s book has been published and printed, and will be officially sold in a few days. I''ll give you one at that time, and you can go back and study it slowly." sennaieaton said with a smile to yuzhibo Meiqin. "Thank you, big brother Eaton!" yuzhibo Meiqin also shouted big brother Eaton. After all, there is no subordinate relationship between them. It seems that calling adults is not so kind at this time, so it''s time to call big brother directly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Yuzhibo, Fuyue and Qingyu have more question marks in their heads. They both have an incredible feeling. Actually, he really said he would give yuzhibo Meiqin a book. good heavens! great! Qingyu silently praises sennaieaton in his heart. Even he can''t do this operation. They are cruel people one by one! however. Qingyu''s heart suddenly balanced. Yuzhibo Fuyue. Aren''t you kidding me? Get me to take the Chinese forbearance exam. It''s even now. The book signed by you is coming out. And yuzhibo Meiqin also wants to see! Qingyu feels a lot more comfortable all of a sudden. He feels that he is still not at a loss in this wave of mutual pit. "Ah... This..." Yuzhibo Fuyue can say what he wants to say. He can''t say it at all. He wants to stop sennaieaton, but he can''t say his reason at all. Sennai Eaton saw yuzhibo Fuyue who wanted to stop talking. He directly ignored yuzhibo Fuyue, but focused on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "Do you two want to read the book written by Fu Yue? I can give each of you a copy when it is published!" sennaiton said with a smile. Now this time. He is in a very good mood. He came out for dinner to celebrate the publication of teacher Bai of Ninja school. Now so many people share this joy, which makes him very excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qingyu suddenly realized that the big brother Eaton had gone crazy and completely released himself. He could already imagine that the three girls would have a very contrasting expression on their faces when they went back to punch in and look through the book after receiving the book. This wave is God! There is a faint smile on Qingyu''s face. Now the signature of this book is Yu Zhibo Fuyue. It has nothing to do with him. He just needs to go to the theatre. As for yuzhibo Fuyue. That''s jumping into a water prison. I can''t wash it! "Yes!" Nara shahiden''s eyes lit up. In her cunning eyes, she had vaguely guessed what would be in the book, which made her more curious! "If Shaxi wants it, I want it too!" Qiu Daoling nodded, and her movements should be consistent with Nara Shaxi. "OK!" Sonnaighton immediately nodded, the smile on his face became more brilliant, and his eyes swept over several people present. "Don''t worry!" "I assure you!" "Each of you will get the book!" Sennai Eaton''s words clearly came into everyone''s ears, and immediately made the faces of the three girls show joy. After all, it''s a book. Who can''t want it. Yuzhibo Fuyue heard these words. It''s already a black line on your face. He felt His reputation has been greatly persecuted! Why? Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help shouting in his heart. He felt that everyone at the scene was very happy. The only thing was that his mood was extremely complex Chapter 354 Yu Zhibo Fuyue is not very good. He didn''t think so much about the things he promised Qingyu to sign. He doesn''t think these things will be known by the people around him in the end. But now things have changed. After Sonny Eaton said so. At least Meiqin, Shaxi and Ling knew about it. The most important thing is He thought they knew even if it was Meiqin. Just push the topic to Qingyu. After all, the book itself was written by Qingyu. He is a nominal person at all, but now he has become the person who writes the book. Then things change. Completely into another situation. It made him a little powerless to stop. "Yi... Lord Eaton..." Yuzhibo Fuyue wanted to say and write something, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by sennaieaton in front of him. "Fuyue, don''t worry. This is the feedback from the publishing house. It''s quite good. The publishing speed will be very fast, and it''s expected to become a popular model in the ninja world. Your name will be heard throughout the world of tolerance with this book!" sennai Eaton nodded to yuzhibo Fuyue and said that what he said was like a promise, What''s more, he has absolute confidence in Ninja learning the story of teacher Bai. In his opinion, this is definitely a work of God. Even he thinks that Qingyu may not be able to write another book like this. "I..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mood became more complicated after hearing sennai Eaton''s promise. He never thought that the book would be so popular that it would directly bring his fame. Just This fame It doesn''t seem so right! "Big brother Eaton..." Suddenly. At this time. A weak voice sounded. Broke the atmosphere here. The speaker. It was Qiu Daoling who was standing on one side and didn''t know what had happened. She blinked and stared at sennaiton, looking pathetic. "What''s the matter?!" Sen Nai Eaton was stunned at that time. His eyes fell on Qiu Daoling, and a big question mark appeared in his head. He didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the problem?" Sennaiton asked suspiciously. Not only was he confused, but also several people around him were confused. Only narasahi, after staring at the empty plate on the table, probably understood what was going on, but she didn''t say it, but pretended not to know anything. "That..." Qiu Daoling''s face showed a shy expression. After a little hesitation, she finally couldn''t help saying, "I... I''m not... I''m not full..." "That''s it!" Sennai breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a big thing. He looked down and saw that the plates he sat on were empty and there was no meat. He should have been eaten when he asked about the test. "Ling, you can order directly with the waiter. Today''s double joy not only celebrates the publication of Fuyue''s book, but also Qingyu can join you in the tolerance test. I''m very happy. Just order what you don''t want. Just order. You don''t need to be polite to me!" Sennai Eaton said to Qiu Daoling. He could see that it was very generous. He was not a stingy person. In addition, he was really happy today. Since it was a treat, it must be full. There was still no problem with that. "OK ~" When Qiu Daoling heard what sennai Eaton said, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. Then she hurried up and walked outside the private room, ready to order more meat. Since big brother Eaton said so, she must not be polite to him. Sennai Eaton looked at Qiu Daoling and ordered a meal. He didn''t realize that Qiu Daoling had eaten at yuzhibo Fuyue. Instead, he was still thinking about how to starve the child like this. "Everyone didn''t eat just now. When the new order comes up, we''ll have a good meal, and then I''ll take you to sign up!" Sennaiton looked at the people around him. His eyes stopped on everyone for a while, and finally fell on Qingyu, and nodded to Qingyu. "Yes!" The crowd responded immediately, and then the atmosphere became stiff again. Without these topics to talk about, they didn''t know what to say. Not long. Qiu Daoling ordered all the dishes. After these dishes came up, people in the private room began to eat, and the atmosphere was still a little dull. "Fuyue, how''s the work in the village recently?" sennai Eaton tried hard to find a topic, which was only about work. "It''s OK. Recently, the village is safer." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. Now there are some other people here who can''t speak too clearly. We should pay attention to their words. "That''s good..." sennaieaton nodded. For a moment. In the private room, only sennai Eaton and yuzhibo Fuyue were chatting about the village. No one could say too much. They could only talk vaguely to each other. After a while. All the meat on the table has been eaten up. Everyone is full. Sennai Eaton looked around, looked at everyone, and finally landed on Qiu Daoling. "Are you all full?" sennaighton asked. His sentence seemed to be asking, but it was actually an affirmative sentence. Then he was ready to directly say that he was going to settle the account. "Not... Not full..." However, at this time, the weak voice sounded again. Needless to say, the owner of the voice knew that it was Qiu Daoling. "Hoo..." Everyone took a deep breath. This is not full?! Can you eat this? It''s a little exaggerated! For a moment. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qiu Daoling. Nara Shaxi gently pushed Qiu Daoling with her elbow, indicating that the latter should not eat any more. There was no problem eating just now, which would be a little untimely. "Ah! Oh! Well... I''m not hungry... I''m full..." After being touched, Qiu Daoling immediately put on a performance that she couldn''t help but say with an extremely poor acting skill under the eyes of the public. "Cough... Cough..." Sonnaighton coughed gently. His poor acting skills made his face a little uneasy. He couldn''t treat people to dinner and let them go back hungry. "Ling, I said, you''re welcome. Go and order whatever you need. You must be full today!" sennaieaton said very seriously. "Really?" Qiu Daoling wanted to smile, but she didn''t dare. It looked very cute. "Really, just eat. You must be satisfied!" sennai Eaton also competed today. Anyway, he was very happy today and didn''t want to be disappointed. He could afford the money. "Thank you, brother Eaton. You''re a good man!" After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qiu Daoling immediately expressed her joy to sennai Eaton in her own way. Suddenly. Qiu Daoling got up again. Go out to the private room and get ready to order other food. After Nara Shahi saw such a scene, even she couldn''t sit still. Her cheeks were slightly red. She was already embarrassed. But Yu Zhibo Fuyue was relieved. He hadn''t noticed these things before. It wasn''t until Qiu Daoling said enough for the first time that he realized the horror of this thing. Something''s wrong! This is so wrong! Yuzhibo Fuyue was very impressed. When he invited Qiu Daoling just now, he had ordered a large table of meat. Almost all the meat was eaten by Qiu Daoling. Because he has been chatting with Nara Shaxi about Qingyu, no one has had time to eat. But Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought Qiu Daoling was going to be full. But unexpectedly. A table of meat in the private room has been eaten by Qiu Daoling. Now this is the second batch in the private room. But it''s gone again. This is a bit exaggerated! Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes followed Qiu Daoling''s departure from the private room, and there were many strange thoughts in his mind. This time Didn''t you avoid a chance to lose money? Think of it here. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mood suddenly improved a lot. It seems that the depressed feeling just caused by becoming the signature of the work has been cut down a lot. ¡­¡­ After a while. After Qiu Daoling had another meal. She finally had a rare meal. This is a difficult thing for her to appear at ordinary times. Most of the time, she maintains a posture of not hungry, but she won''t be full. "Brother Eaton, I''m ready. Thank you!" Qiu Daoling sincerely thanked sennai. She was really grateful to sennai Eaton. In the end, everyone was watching him eat. She was a little embarrassed. "Just have enough!" Sennai Eaton showed a satisfied smile. The whole person was very comfortable. There was no dissatisfaction because Qiu Daoling could eat. What happened today really made him very happy. "Now that you are full, I''ll pay the bill." Sonnaighton immediately got up and went out to the private room. He wanted to pay the bill, and he didn''t pay in front of these people. This is a little detail. He has seen that the meal costs a lot. If the settlement is made here, it may put pressure on the people present. This is not what sunnyton wants to see. Since it''s a treat. Then please be quiet! Not long. Sonnaiton settled the meal. He returned to the private room. Now there are five people standing here. They have all stood up and are waiting for sonnaiton. "Fuyue and Meiqin, you two go back. I''ll take them to sign up. I''ll leave it to me!" sennaieaton looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin and said in an indisputable tone. "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo Meiqin nodded at the same time. They didn''t want to go back so easily. But. Sonny Eaton has said it all for this purpose. Then even them. There''s no need to say anything. What we have to do now is to leave silently and leave the things here to sennaiton. After all, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin also mean that Qingyu can take the Zhongren exam. Suddenly. Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin walked out of the barbecue shop together. "Shaxi, Ling and Qingyu, you just let me come. I''ll take you to sign up for the Zhongren exam. This should avoid a lot of trouble." Sonny Eaton nodded to the three men here, and then, under the gaze of the three men, turned his head and walked towards the door of the barbecue shop. ¡­¡­ After walking out of the barbecue shop, yuzhibo Meiqin pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t know what to say. She had to stand in place and look at yuzhibo Fuyue who had gone out. meanwhile. Yuzhibo Fuyue found that yuzhibo Meiqin didn''t catch up. "Meiqin, why don''t you go?" yuzhibo Fuyue turned and asked suspiciously. As yuzhibo Meiqin stopped, he also stopped. The whole person was stunned and said, "you won''t still be angry with me!" "No, I''m not angry with you. I''m afraid you''re angry with me." yuzhibo Meiqin lowered her head. She was a little embarrassed. After all, when she came with Nara Yoshino, she could see that she still doubted yuzhibo Fuyue at that time. It was precisely because of her constant doubt that she seemed to have lost yuzhibo Fuyue''s trust. "Why am I angry with you? I can''t blame you for everything just now. It''s just a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding is explained clearly, it''s good!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled at Yu Zhibo Mei. "Is that so?" yuzhibo Meiqin was skeptical. She felt that if the thing just happened to her in turn, she might never forgive yuzhibo Fuyue in her life. After all, it was a matter of trust, which showed that the other party didn''t trust her. It''s not a small thing. "I''ll take you back." yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. "Don''t you need to perform the task?" yuzhibo Meiqin was stunned. When she was talking to yuzhibo Fuyue, even he didn''t know why, but she felt that this feeling was due to the misunderstanding between them. Maybe after a few days, everything would be better after she saw Fuyue''s book. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not bad to delay for a while. Let''s go." yuzhibo Fuyue said seriously. He must restore his image in yuzhibo Meiqin''s heart. After all, when Nara Yoshino came just now, he was very confused and forced him. He was a little overwhelmed. He was also afraid of Meiqin''s misunderstanding, which made him more attentive than usual. "OK." yuzhibo Meiqin nodded, then stepped forward and walked in the direction of yuzhibo family. Then. They walked side by side towards the opposite direction of the yuzhibo family. At first. Both kept some silence. After a while. Yuji bomeiqin took the lead in breaking the silence. "Fuyue, why did you suddenly think of introducing Qingyu to them?" yuzhibo Meiqin asked curiously. She didn''t know whether she was looking for words or caring about Qingyu. In short, after hesitating for a while, she still asked this sentence. "It''s mainly because they lack one person. I observed that both of them have good strength. They may take Qingyu to the third round. At that time, they may have a chance to pass. In short, try it." Yu Zhibo Fuyue explained. "Why did they bring Qingyu to the third round instead of Qingyu to the third round with them?" yuzhibo Meiqin asked with a slight frown. "Qingyu''s strength is not very good, otherwise I won''t seize this opportunity to give Qingyu. This is the easiest Zhongren test in recent years. I hope he can succeed!" yuzhibo Fuyue said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ The other side. Led by Sonny Eaton. Qingyu, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling all got an application for the Chinese forbearance test. "Now write your name. Since your original team has been dissolved, you can write my name in the column of recommender." Sennai Eaton said to the three people. He said that he had been here until Qingyu filled out the application form. This time has come. He is also very familiar with Qingyu''s character. As long as he doesn''t stare at Qingyu and hand in the application form, Qingyu may still escape from it. He must personally urge Qingyu to finish it before he can relax, otherwise he is likely to have a long dream at night. "Yes!" Qingyu followed the other two people to answer at the same time. They are all ready to fill in the form. "Hey..." Qingyu sighed slowly. He looked at the grids on the form and felt an unspeakable sense of helplessness in his heart. For so long. After all, I didn''t hide. In the end, I was dragged into the middle tolerance exam. however. Qingyu has now accepted the result. It''s just a formality for him to pass the process, and then he can live a normal life. Suddenly. Qingyu focuses on the table. Name Age ¡­¡­ Qingyu filled in the blanks one by one. After he finished writing, he directly handed the form to sennaiton. "Very good!" Sennaieaton nodded with satisfaction. After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s meaning, he coincided with the latter and completely thought of going together. He also hoped that Qingyu could pass the Zhongren examination and become a Zhongren. There are many reasons why he wants Qingyu to become Zhongren. For example, after becoming a, Qingyu can rightfully have a higher position, which also makes it easier for him to explain. That''s not good for him. He always feels Qingyu is a disciple of one of the three forbearance masters. I won''t always be a forbearance, will I?! Sooner or later, he has to do Zhongren, so it may not be a good time to take the Zhongren test now. At least in his eyes, he thinks the three teammates are good and can take the Zhongren test together. As Qingyu gives her cousin to sennaiyton, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling also hand in the completed forms in their hands. So far. Three application forms for the Chinese forbearance test have all fallen into the hands of sennaiyton. "I''ll hand in your application form. You can move freely, but I suggest you get familiar with each other and prepare for the Zhongren exam." Sennaieaton explained to the three people. After he finished, his eyes fell on Qingyu and nodded to Qingyu. "Qingyu, starting today, I''ll give you a vacation to prepare for the Zhongren exam. You go and make good preparations. I''ll submit the vacation to you. It''s no trouble. Any subordinate will get the approval of the vacation when he goes to take the Zhongren exam. You''re no exception!" Sennai Eaton seems to know what Qingyu is going to say, and directly predicts Qingyu''s words, leaving Qingyu completely speechless. Immediately. Sonny Eaton took the three forms and left directly. ¡­¡­ After sennai Eaton left, there were only Qingyu and two other girls left here. "Hoo..." Qingyu takes a deep breath. He thinks things are very troublesome, but he still has something to say. He looked at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. After glancing at them, the smile on his face converged. "In fact, I know you are going through the motions. It doesn''t matter. As long as you join our team and spend the first and second rounds of exams with us, the third round is a personal war. We won''t force you." I haven''t got Qingyu to say anything yet. Narasahi took the lead. What she said is exactly what Qingyu wants to say, which makes Qingyu suddenly have a strange feeling. however. When he thought of the strength narasahi showed last night. I figured it out. Compared with the past few years, they should have encountered a lot of resistance from their families and have not taken the tolerance test. After all, at their age of 14 or 15, they don''t need to delay for so long and haven''t taken the tolerance test. Unless it''s not strong enough. Only Qingyu had probably felt Nara Shahi''s strength last night. The other party is definitely a person with everyone''s strength. No wonder Qingyu now knows why Nara Lujiu wanted to find him and let him join Shaxi and Ling''s team, and then deliberately delayed. With the strength of these two people. That can be said to be a dimensionality reduction blow! After all, the Watergate of their age has been put up with! Even when it comes to animation at this age, those Muye 12 Xiaoqiang at this age have endured. of course. Except Naruto and Sasuke. Qingyu suddenly realized that the three of them may be the last group of ninjas who have some talents in this session. The rest of the next forbearance is not that you don''t take the middle forbearance test, nor do you want to become middle forbearance, but that you don''t have the ability to become middle forbearance. "I see." Qingyu nodded. Since Nara Shahi was so confident, he naturally wouldn''t say anything. Then he added, "when I''m sure you''ll go to the individual game, I''ll abstain and leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, Nara Shahi was speechless for a while. She couldn''t figure out how this person took the Zhongren test. It seemed that he had been wronged. It''s not so exaggerated! "In fact, you don''t have to abstain. Just play normally. Do you don''t want to be Zhongren so much, or do you like it very much?" Qiu Daoling suddenly said. She didn''t think Qingyu''s strength was weak at all, but thought Qingyu had the strength to be Zhongren. That''s why she asked. She had a very good impression of sennai Eaton, So that she felt that Sen was the person Eaton valued, and her strength would never be weak. "There''s nothing wrong with forbearance." Qingyu smiled and said. "You can''t say you don''t want to go to the battlefield?" Nara Shaxi suddenly thought of something and asked Qingyu directly. In addition to this, she couldn''t think of the reason why Qingyu was so low-key. When she performed the shadow like art last night, although her strength at that time had been limited by drugs, she could also feel that Qingyu''s strength was not weak. She doesn''t know whether she is strong or not, but she is definitely not weak. It''s just that this person is too low-key and has almost no sense of existence. Maybe Only brother Fuyue and brother Eaton know his strength! Nara Shahi thought secretly in her heart. "I really don''t want to go to war." Qingyu nodded directly and said without hesitation. That''s what he thought about such a thing. He also felt there was no need to hide it in front of these two people. After all, if he said otherwise. But if you paddle during the exam. This is a completely inconsistent behavior. It''s easy to have any loopholes. It''s better to admit it generously. At least. He doesn''t think it''s a disgraceful act! "Hahaha, it turns out that you are the same as Lujiu. No wonder Lujiu said he found you and was rejected, but it doesn''t matter. You can just get out in the third round." Nara Shaxi looked at Qingyu with a slight change in her eyes and more contempt. After all, in her opinion, the ninja world is in war, and they ninjas have to stand up, which is their bounden responsibility, That''s why they both want to take the tolerance test. "OK." Qingyu nodded and didn''t care about the change of his impression in Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. It doesn''t matter! These things are small things! He didn''t come here to make friends! Besides Qingyu didn''t intend to maintain the combination of pig, deer and butterfly with the two girls, which didn''t help him and hindered him. "Now that we have all said it openly, the later things will not be so difficult. I will cooperate with you to enter the third round. When it comes to the personal part, your play has nothing to do with me." Qingyu said in a deep voice. These words sound a little cold. However, in his opinion, many words are in front. Everyone knows what''s going on, but it''s a good thing. If he doesn''t say anything, it will make the two girls have no bottom in their hearts. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll meet you on the day of the Zhongren exam!" After Qingyu finished. Immediately turned and left. It directly left Shaxi and Ling a proud figure. Without the slightest hesitation. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling stood side by side, staring at the figure of Qingyu leaving. Their eyes were flashing different eyes. "Ling, what do you think of this new teammate?" Nara Shaxi''s eyes were still staring at Qingyu, the corners of her mouth wriggled slightly, and asked Qiu Daoling next to her. "I think he''s good!" Qiu Daoling nodded. She didn''t know if it was because sennaiyton was very optimistic about Qingyu. She just thought Qingyu was good. Especially when she contacted Qingyu just now, she said again: "I think he''s very real. At least after he finished his idea, I don''t worry. I think the team is still good this time." "It''s true, but he doesn''t like to participate in the war. I don''t like it very much. I think he lacks the consciousness of being a ninja, just like Lujiu, but he''s better than Lujiu. At least he refused Lujiu''s invitation. This is also the reason why I''m willing to accept him, but Lujiu always thought we didn''t know anything!" Nara Shaxi said with a straight face. In fact, she had a good impression of Qingyu. It was entirely because she didn''t want to go to the battlefield that made her feel uncomfortable at once. "I don''t think he really doesn''t want to go to the battlefield!" Qiu Daoling put forward her idea. "How to say?" Nara Shaxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she was also looking for a reason for Qingyu in her heart, but she hadn''t found it just now. Now if there was a reason for her to believe that Qingyu didn''t really think so, she was still willing to change her impression of Qingyu. "I don''t know. There is a feeling that he doesn''t want to go to the battlefield, but there are other reasons." Qiu Daoling directly began to speak with her intuition. After all, when many things don''t make sense, her intuition seems to work. Then she said again: "you see that he can refuse Lujiu them, doesn''t that just mean he doesn''t want to fight?" "Wait..." After hearing Qiu Daoling''s words, Nara Shahi immediately stared wide, as if she had found something important. "Yes!" "How can I ignore this!" "Could it be that I made a mistake from the beginning?" "Let me think about it..." Nara shahiden raised her right hand, pinched her chin, put on a thinking posture, recalled everything that had happened when she met Qingyu, and her head quickly thought about it, looking for some clues that might have been missed. Qiu Daoling saw the appearance of Nara Shahi. She knew that Nara Shahi was thinking and didn''t interrupt her. She directly hugged her arms and put on a rest posture. Time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long it took. Just when Qiu Daoling was about to fall asleep, Nara Shaxi suddenly widened her eyes, with Taoist essence shining in her eyes. "I see!" "I know what''s going on!" "We missed Qingyu!" When Nara Shahi said these words, the whole person looked much better. There was no unpleasant feeling just now, but a smile appeared on his face. "Don''t..." Qiu Daoling quickly shook her hand and said with a smile, "obviously you misunderstood Qingyu. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t misunderstand him!" "OK, OK, OK, I misunderstood him. My nerves are too sensitive. Who let him say it casually and promise it!" narasahi directly mumbled and muttered, "stingy!" "What have you figured out?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. She looked at Nara Shaxi''s suddenly changed face. It looked faster than turning the book. It was obvious that she had figured out the problem just now. Just She didn''t know what narasahi had figured out. After all, her brain is not as useful as narasahi. She relies more on her intuition to make judgments, but her intuition is still very useful many times. "You see, as you said, if Qingyu really doesn''t want to go to the battlefield, he can come and form a team with us when Lujiu finds him. After all, if we fail the test together, it''s the best result that we don''t need to go to the battlefield, and he can get the promise of the mountain people. Why not do such a thing, but He refused, so we can conclude that his idea is just different from that of Lujiu. He would rather not take the tolerance test than form a team with us like this. Do you think that means? " Nara Shahi began to analyze quickly, but she didn''t even realize that she was not following the analysis, but speculated according to the results. In other words, she thought about these things on the basis of indifference to Qingyu''s not that she didn''t want to go to the battlefield. "That''s what I just said!" Qiu Daoling said with a smile. She thought her intuition had become more powerful. "If so..." Narasahi frowned tightly and said, "everything will be explained!" "What do you mean?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. She hasn''t specifically understood what happened. "Here''s the thing..." Nara Shaxi immediately told Qiu Daoling what she had speculated. "Qingyu said that he has always refused to join our team because Lu Jiu had looked for him before. In this case, he is in a dilemma." "If he helped us pass the middle school tolerance test, he would be tantamount to offending Lu Jiuhai and them, and the road will not be so easy in the future." "If he doesn''t help us, isn''t it time to find him with Lu Jiu? That''s what he doesn''t want to do, so he''d rather refuse than agree!" "Everything makes sense!" "Including why Qingyu was obviously relieved when he heard us say that he only needed to go to the first two rounds and it didn''t matter at the back." "Isn''t that what that means?" Narasahi''s brain has quickly spread out and thought of many results, but she thinks the most reliable statement is this one. "Reasonable!" Qiu Daoling nodded immediately after hearing these words and said, "it''s really reasonable!" "This also explains why when he heard me ask him if he didn''t take the Zhongren test first because he didn''t want to go to the battlefield, he said such words angrily. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to go to the battlefield, but that my words stimulated him, made him unhappy, and finally broke up unhappily." Nara Shahi continued to analyze, She is not so emotional now. The whole person looks very calm. "I think what you said is reasonable. In fact, when you asked Qingyu just now, I thought it was a little too much, but things developed too suddenly, and I couldn''t react, so I had to look at all this." Qiu Daoling nodded and said. She agreed with Nailiang Shaxi''s point of view. "Blame me!" Narasahi''s face showed a look of annoyance. She was so worried that she didn''t pay attention to her words. "I just thought that Lu had been looking for him a long time ago. I was a little angry. However, I lost my sense of propriety. I''m still not suitable for on-the-spot response. I''m more suitable for thinking clearly before talking. I''ve been taught a lesson again this time!" Nara Shahi said helplessly. She just had a curiosity. She really couldn''t help it. The rest of the time. She is patient! After all, what Nara Deer did when looking for someone for them for a long time, she has quietly known. She can still hide it well and didn''t expose it. Why can''t she resist it now. "I see!" "My concern is chaos!" "If Qingyu doesn''t promise to take the Zhongren test with us, I won''t care about him so much!" "It was because we were teammates that I was so nervous, but unexpectedly pushed my teammates away!" Nara Shahi was more and more upset. She felt that she had done a very incorrect thing, which made her heart very uncomfortable. Sure enough! It''s the devil! Nara Shahi felt more and more uncomfortable, and felt that it was impossible to go on like this! "No!" "I''m going to find Qingyu!" "I want to explain the misunderstanding just now!" "I can''t let the teammates I just got get estrange from us because of such a little misunderstanding!" Suddenly. Nara Shaxi got up and immediately walked in the direction that Qingyu left. Although she didn''t know where Qingyu lived, she knew she could find Qingyu. "I''ll go with you!" Qiu Daoling lazily followed behind Nara Shahi and quickly followed up Chapter 355 Nara Shaxi took Qiu Daoling and walked in the direction of Qingyu''s departure. Although they are moving forward. But their mood is not completely so smooth. Nara Shahi was still upset about what had happened just now, while Qiu Daoling didn''t know what kind of place to go. After walking for a few minutes. Qiu Daoling became more and more confused. She couldn''t help stopping and staring at Nara Shahi. "Shaxi, where can we find him? Qingyu has been gone for a long time. We can''t catch up with him now. We don''t know where he lives. How can we find him?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. "I really don''t know where he lives. I spoke too hastily just now. We let him leave before we made clear a lot of things. Now there are some troubles, but I have a way to find him!" Nara Shaxi''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and there was a wise light in the bottom of his eyes. "What way?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. This is the old way of conversation between them. Generally speaking, after Shaxi found something, Ling went to ask her a question, and finally Shaxi answered it. "Hey, hey, we can find brother Fuyue. I know where the police department where brother Fuyue works. Let brother Fuyue take us to find Qingyu." Nara Shaxi grinned. She still has a lot of ghost ideas. "Brother Fuyue..." Qiu Daoling said with a bitter look on her face when she heard this sentence: "we''re going to trouble brother Fuyue again." "There''s no way. We can''t let our new teammates have a misunderstanding with us as soon as they appear. This thing is caused by me, so I must try my best to make up for it and can''t let Qingyu continue to be disappointed." Nara Shaxi said solemnly. "Well, I''m with you. Anyway, I''m full now and have nothing else to do." Qiu Daoling nodded. Although she didn''t think this plan was a particularly good plan, it was also an executable plan, and the problem was not big. "Let''s go!" Nara Shaxi took Qiu Daoling to the Muye police department where she followed yuzhibo Fuyue yesterday. After a while. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling have come to Muye police department. At this time, the door of the police department is still open, but there seems to be no one. Nara Shaxi immediately walked towards the gate of the police department. As soon as she got here, she was stopped by the door keeper Ninja at the gate of the police department. "This is Muye garrison, no admittance!" the ninja who guarded the door immediately said loudly. "Hello, I''m looking for yuzhibo Fuyue. Is he in there?" Nara Shaxi asked the door keeper. She deliberately made her voice very soft and sounded a little delicate. "Are you looking for Lord Fuyue?" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s name, the door keeper''s attitude immediately improved a lot, and the whole person''s face changed. "Lord Fuyue, he''s out on a mission and hasn''t come back yet. You need to find him. I''m afraid he''ll come back later." the door keeper Ninja immediately explained to them. "Let''s wait here." Nara Shaxi doesn''t want to miss yuzhibo Fuyue after yuzhibo Fuyue comes back. In that case, it may be tomorrow to find Qingyu. "Yes, please come in and wait. Don''t stand at the door. Lord Fuyue should be back in a minute." the door keeper Ninja nodded and greeted the two girls to come in. After all, the other party is Lord Fuyue''s friend, so we can''t neglect it. "Good!" Nara shaxili immediately took Qiu Daoling and walked into the police department. After all, this is the police department. It''s very safe. They won''t be afraid at all. and. The police department is not worried about what they will do. Since the establishment of the police department. No one has ever dared to do anything in the police department. ¡­¡­ Now this time. When Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were waiting for yuzhibo Fuyue in the police department. Yuzhibo Fuyue is in the position of yuzhibo family and has just successfully sent yuzhibo Meiqin home. All the way. After some silence, they began to talk. There is only one topic they talk about That''s Qingyu! Why did you let Qingyu take the Zhongren test? Then I haven''t seen Qingyu for a while. Ask about Qingyu''s situation Anyway. The topics they talked about were all Qingyu. Nothing else. Meiqin was obviously in a better mood when she came home. She got a lot of information about Qingyu, which she didn''t know at this time. Because jiuxinnai followed Watergate to miaomu mountain. So she didn''t even have any friends to go out. In addition, the village was not peaceful during this period. She almost stayed in the yuzhibo family all the time. As a result of this. Since jiuxinnai left. Just now she saw Qingyu for the first time. She still had a lot of words in her mind. She wanted to say and ask again. However, the environment was obviously inappropriate, so she was all pressed in her heart. Finally, she asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue here. ¡­¡­ Yuzhibo Fuyue watched yuzhibo Meiqin back home, and then a smile appeared on his face. "OK..." Yuzhibo Fuyue felt that he had finally passed his efforts and coaxed Meiqin''s mood, which made him feel better. "Qing Yu, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how to coax you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue owes the credit to Qingyu. After all, it is because Meiqin found that there is a common topic between them that can be discussed in depth when he asked about Qingyu. If he wasn''t talking about Qingyu, he might have been silent all the way. That would be too embarrassing. It seems that Qingyu is the password to ease the embarrassing atmosphere! For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue came up with a very good idea, that is, if he is really with Meiqin in the future. So if you get angry with the Meiqin. You can talk to Meiqin about Qingyu, or invite Qingyu home to help coax him. Isn''t it better! Think of it here. Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately felt that he was a great genius! Immediately. Yuzhibo Fuyue returned to the direction of the police department. His mood was much better than that just now. ¡­¡­ The other side. Nara family. The two teenagers were standing in the room, and their faces had different degrees of sadness. The two teenagers combed their black hair. It seemed that their hair was tied tightly. It was Nara Lujiu of Nara''s family. Another boy with Tan hair is Yamanaka of the Yamanaka family. "Haiyi, is your information OK? Has Shaxi and Ling really found their teammates?" Nara Deer frowned for a long time, and his face became dignified. "Is there any fake? The registration form can be sent to me personally. Now it has been officially registered successfully." Yamanaka Haiyi said reluctantly. His face is a little urgent, but it is not completely so urgent. After all, this thing is about Nara family and Qiu Taoist family. It can be said that he came here and it has something to do with Qingyu. "Hai Yi, the application form is sent to you. Why don''t you stop it?" Nara Lu was stunned for a long time. The three talented people are responsible for the Zhongren test, so they are doing some tricks to inform those who may take the Zhongren test and ask them not to team up with the two girls, otherwise they will never pass. In addition, they are looking for some xiaren who is weak after all and let them team up with the two girls, In order to achieve the result of dragging Shaxi and Ling down. They are responsible for the Chinese forbearance examination. Said to be able to see a lot of information. For example, who signed up. This is what makes them anxious. There are not many cruel people in this session. If they don''t intervene, Shaxi and Ling are really likely to pass the tolerance test. This is something they don''t want to see. So. The three of them are doing these jobs. In the end, he actually kept his hand. That''s the last card. When they went to sign up, they stopped them so that they could not take the tolerance test. "Well... I''m helpless..." After hearing Nara Deer''s words for a long time, Yamanaka Haiyi suddenly felt helpless. He took a deep breath, recalled what had happened not long ago, and pursed his mouth. "They didn''t send them to submit the application form at all, but Lord sennai Eaton of the torture department took it, and Lord sennai Eaton is still their recommender. What can I do? If I don''t sign them up, I''m afraid I''ll enter the torture department, but I''m not the torturer, but the tortured person." Shanzhonghai helplessly spread out his hands. When he saw sennaieaton coming in person, he was stupid. He couldn''t help returning Shaxi and Ling''s application form. "Lord Ethan?" Nara Lujiu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his eyes looked thoughtful. He had realized that there had been changes in this matter that he didn''t know. For a moment. Nara Luku''s heart is also very confused. Why did Lord sennai Eaton personally send the application form or the recommender? How could such a big man intervene in the exam. "Three people must be in the same team to sign up, so there will still be one person in Shaxi and Ling''s team. Who is that person?" Nara Lu asked after thinking for a long time. "Qingyu in the mountain." Yamanaka immediately said in a deep voice. Even he was surprised. He didn''t think it would develop like this in the end. "Qingyu?!" Nara Deer was stunned after hearing Qingyu''s name for a long time. "Yes, that''s him." Yamanaka nodded. "Strange, didn''t we find Qingyu before? He didn''t want to take the Zhongren exam. Why did he come out again now?" Nara Lujiu said. When he said here, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and then said: "I understand that Qingyu guy didn''t want to take the Zhongren exam, but didn''t want to lose the Zhongren exam. He actually played tricks with me here." "What shall we do?" Yamanaka Haiyi asked again. "Let''s go to find Qingyu. I must make it clear. Now the team can''t be reversed, so I can only think of some other ways. Maybe it''s still time." Nara Deer said in a deep voice for a long time. After he said that, he got up directly and prepared to go out. "I''ll go with you!" Yamanaka immediately followed him and said, "after all, Qingyu is a member of our mountain family. My words may have some effect." "Come on, let''s go together. We won''t wait for Ding Zuo. It''s no use for him to come. This time it doesn''t have much to do with him, but he''s waiting for us here." Nara Lujiu immediately walked quickly towards the direction of the dark department dormitory. He knew where Qingyu lived, which was not a secret for him. Yamanaka Haiyi followed behind Nara Lujiu. They moved forward together and directly left qiudaodingzuo who had not arrived here. For what they are going to do. The role of the zodiac is not so great. Soon. They looked in the opposite direction of the dark department dormitory. ¡­¡­ Qingyu doesn''t know what Nara Shahi''s brain tonic is. He just said a big truth frankly. He doesn''t have so much extension meaning at all. He doesn''t intend to say so profound for others to guess. He had no idea how things had been misunderstood like this. So that when he returned to the dark department dormitory, he didn''t know what they had speculated and returned directly to the dark department dormitory. Not long. Qingyu returns to the dark dormitory and lies on an iron bed. The whole person''s mood is still very complicated. There are still a lot of things happening on this day. It''s not only about the white teacher of Ninja school, but also about the middle tolerance test. "Fortunately, the two girls are quite reasonable. You can understand each other by telling them. Otherwise, things will be in trouble. Now it''s the best arrangement!" Qingyu stares at the ceiling. He was also thinking about the arrangements for the follow-up. Now the ninja world is in war, but the war has not spread to Muye village. At present, it is in a calm before the storm. Such a quiet life. I''m afraid it won''t last long. This. Qingyu is very confident. Muye village can be said to be a village that will hardly miss any forbearance World War from beginning to end! There''s no need for him to do anything. There must be a village staring at Muye village. For example Yanyin village! There will always be villages coveting Muye village! This is closely related to the fame and geographical location of Muye village. "I don''t know how long it will take for shuimen to learn magic, but the peace of this period has bought him time, so that he can master it more for a while and don''t need to hurry back to the village." Qingyu whispered silently. He knew that Muye village and miaomu mountain had always been connected. When there is no problem in the village, we can know, so time is enough. Just how long will this quiet time be Even Qingyu doesn''t know. "Tired, have a rest." Qingyu lies in bed and closes his eyes. He needs to ease his mood during this period. After all, what happened just now has consumed a lot of energy and made him feel a little tired. Gradually. Qingyu goes to sleep. ¡­¡­ Muye police department. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling did not know how long they had waited until they finally arrived at yuzhibo Fuyue who had returned. Yuzhibo Fuyue had just entered the police department when he heard the Ninja guarding the door telling him that there were two girls waiting for him. He vaguely guessed that it might be Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. Not long. Yuzhibo Fuyue came to the house where Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were waiting for him. Creak Yuzhibo Fuyue pushed the door in and suddenly saw Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling who suddenly got up. A big question mark appeared in his head. "Brother Fuyue!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling almost said in unison. Their eyes were all focused on Yu Zhibo Fuyue, with eager eyes. When they stayed here, they were already aware of the problems that had occurred before, and the more they reflected, the more they felt that the problems were serious. "Shaxi, Ling, why are you here? Are you hungry again?" yuzhibo Fuyue instinctively felt a little scared after feeling the eyes of the two people. Especially after thinking of Qiu Daoling''s food intake, he didn''t dare to invite them to dinner again. Then he looked around and asked, "where''s Qingyu? Is he coming?" "Brother Fuyue, we came here just to ask you to take us to find Qingyu. There was some misunderstanding between us. I need to explain to him, but he has gone back and we can''t find him..." Nara Shaxi said helplessly. Now she can say that she doesn''t want any face. She just wants to stabilize this hard-earned teammate. "Ah?!" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue heard these words, he once doubted his ears and thought whether he had heard them wrong. It can''t be true?! How long has it been! Just make Qingyu angry? But Yuzhibo Fuyue also has his own understanding of this matter. In his opinion, Qingyu may have been stabbed in his self-esteem. As Qingyu''s friend. Yuzhibo Fuyue thinks he still wants to speak for Qingyu. Therefore. After a short thought, Yu Zhibo Fuyue glanced at Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling, and finally fell on Nara Shahi. "Shaxi, you confess to me, have you stimulated Qingyu?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked solemnly at once. "I..." Nara shaxiling said for a moment. She didn''t know whether her words stimulated Qingyu, but she really thought what she said was inappropriate, but was it really exciting? "Shaxi, Ling, I won''t hide it from you. I''m talking about looking for Qingyu to do your job. For one thing, Qingyu''s strength is not so strong. If he is allowed to take the Zhongren test himself, he will certainly fail. So I also hope he can participate in the Zhongren test by forming a team with you. I hope you can take him with you Another reason is that Qingyu is not confident, and his self-esteem is quite strong, which is why he has always refused to form a team. I hope you don''t say anything to hurt him. "Yuzhibo Fuyue said seriously. In his cognition, Qingyu is what he imagined. "Strong self-esteem..." "Not confident..." "I think I understand!" After hearing yuzhibo Fuyue''s explanation, Nara Shahi recalled the previous dialogue between them. Nara Deer had found Qingyu for a long time, and it was easy to connect these. "Brother Fuyue, it''s really our fault. Now take us to Qingyu. I must apologize to him, or the misunderstanding will deepen." Nara Shaxi said immediately. "Are you sure you want to go now?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue hesitated and said, "why don''t you go again tomorrow? You''re tired. Go back and have a night''s rest and give Qingyu a little calm time." "No, it must be now. This thing must not be overnight, otherwise it will be difficult for us to return to the original state in the future." narasahi shook his head decisively. "I think it''s best to go now!" Qiu Daoling said. "Well..." Yuzhibo Fuyue still hesitates. He is afraid to go too early and bring more damage to Qingyu. For his recognized friend. He still cares very much. But He saw Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s persistence, and thought that the two girls also realized that they were wrong. Maybe it''s a good solution to give them a chance now. "Well, you come with me. I''ll accompany you this time. I can''t let my friend be wronged again!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. His expression looked very serious. It was obvious that he had stood on the side of Qingyu in front of the two girls. "Don''t worry. We''re going to apologize this time. We don''t want to quarrel with Qingyu, so there won''t be any problems." Nara Shaxi nodded repeatedly. She said that what she was waiting for was such an opportunity. Now it won''t be wasted easily. "Come with me!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes swept over the two men, then nodded, turned and walked out. Suddenly. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling followed yuzhibo Fuyue and left Muye police department. Ten minutes later. The three walked to the door of the dark department dormitory. I just saw two people in front of me. They were Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi who had just arrived. "Wait..." Nara Shahi suddenly pulled Qiu Daoling next to her and stopped. Because they reacted very quickly, they didn''t need to be noticed by Nara Lujiu and shanzhonghai in front. "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt that the two men stopped, then stopped and stepped back. There were a lot of small question marks in his head. "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t understand what was going on. He stepped back and stood in front of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. He looked at the two people in a daze and said, "there is Qingyu''s dormitory ahead." "We can''t go in now, brother Fuyue. Let''s hide in the tree over there and see what''s going on first." Nara Shaxi said in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was still full of fog. "It''s too late to explain, brother Fuyue. Let''s go up the tree first, and I''ll explain it to you in detail later." Nara Shahi whispered. "All right." yuzhibo Fuyue nodded, then took the lead in a flash, jumped up in an instant and landed directly on the branch. The whole action was done in one go, without any obstruction at all. It was very steady. Then. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling also jumped up. They fell on the branches one after another. From the position of the branch, you can just see the position at the door of the dark department dormitory, and you can just see Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi enter the dark department dormitory. "Isn''t that Lujiu and Haiyi?" "Are you two avoiding them?" "Not really?" Yuzhibo Fuyue looked at Nara Shahi nearby in doubt. He felt that these people were from the same family. Why did they avoid each other. "Brother Fuyue, there are some things you don''t know about. Let me explain to you briefly. That is, our three cousins are responsible for the tolerance test. They know that there are not many people signing up for the tolerance test, and they are not good in finishing. They say they hope we don''t participate..." Nara Shaxi explained. "Don''t go?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t feel right when he heard it. Shouldn''t they be told to hurry up and join in order to become Zhongren? What are you waiting for such a rare opportunity? He couldn''t help asking, "why? There''s no reason!" "Brother Fuyue, why are you so stupid? Now it''s not during the war. As long as you become Zhongren, once the war breaks out, we all have to go to the battlefield. Brother Lujiu thinks we are too young to let us go to the battlefield and wants to use their methods to protect us." nariang Shaxi explained helplessly, She knew that these things should not be told to yuzhibo Fuyue, but she felt that yuzhibo Fuyue was not a bad person, and there was no big problem talking to yuzhibo Fuyue. "I see!" Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded immediately after hearing Nara Shahi''s words, and understood in an instant. "If it were me, I might do it. In fact, you should understand them. After all, they are for your good!" Yuzhibo Fuyue explained to Nara Lujiu. Just when he heard Nara Shaxi''s words, he immediately thought of yuzhibo Meiqin. If it were him He won''t let Meiqin fight for such an opportunity! and. He will also try to protect Meiqin in Muye village and will not let Meiqin go to the battlefield. Therefore, he understands Nara Lujiu''s behavior. "But this is not what we want. We don''t want to be protected. We want to stand up and help the village when the village is in danger. We don''t want to hide at home and wait for the results silently. That''s why we must find our teammates to take the tolerance test." Nara Shaxi explained again that she didn''t intend to hide at all, This result is not what she wants at all. "Yes, me too. I want to fight for the village!" Qiu Daoling nodded, very determined in her tone. "I see!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became very serious, and his eyes had changed when he looked at the two girls. "You are kind. If I were your cousin, I might want Lujiu to do that, but I will respect your choice," Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. "So Hello, brother Fuyue!" Nara Shaxi said with a smile. "What are they doing here for a long time? They won''t come to find Qingyu?" yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t care about Nara Shahi''s flattery, but focused on this matter again. He still had many places, and he didn''t know very well. He felt that there were still some doubts about the matter, which also had something to do with his ninja of the police department. He wanted to make everything clear. "I didn''t want to say this, but since it''s brother Fuyue, I''ll tell you secretly, but you must promise that you won''t talk to anyone, including Qingyu." Nara Shaxi said seriously. "Don''t you trust your brother Fuyue?" yuzhibo Fuyue said with a straight face. He felt that such words were superfluous. As a person of the police department, he still knew what he could say and what he couldn''t say. "In fact, not long ago, brother Lujiu went to find Qingyu. This should have been known only by brother Lujiu, brother Haiyi, brother Dingzuo and Qingyu, but I passed by that day. Like today, I just hid in the book and was not found. I heard the whole process directly." Nara Shaxi said in a deep voice, She had a very clear impression of this matter, but she didn''t know that the person was Qingyu at that time. She just saw the appearance. It was just in the barbecue shop that she matched Qingyu''s person and name. "What did they say to Qingyu?" yuzhibo Fuyue immediately asked seriously. Now he has realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that something he doesn''t know has happened. Behind the Zhongren test, there is something he didn''t notice. "At that time, brother Lujiu hoped that Qingyu would form a three person group with us to take the Zhongren test, and let him drag us back on the way to the test. He hoped that we could be eliminated collectively in the end, so that we could not pass the Zhongren test and become Zhongren." Nara Shaxi whispered. She knew that this evil thing was not glorious, but she couldn''t help it, Now, after all, I met Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. I can''t prevaricate it. "I see!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly became ugly. Anyone can see the dissatisfaction on his face, and then said, "I said how Qingyu rejected him all of a sudden after hearing the Zhongren exam. It turned out that he hurt his self-esteem here!" "Brother Fuyue, I''m sorry. It''s all because of us, otherwise Qingyu won''t encounter these..." Nara Shaxi immediately apologized to yuzhibo Fuyue. "It''s not your problem. It''s not your fault. I still have it. Now I understand what''s going on. Let''s wait and hope they don''t do too much!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face showed coldness. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with this matter, because after Yu Zhibo''s death, Qingyu can be said to be one of his few good friends. Now his good friends suffer such treatment, which makes him very angry. The whole person''s mood is not very good. "Well..." Nara Shaxi nodded. In fact, she was also very dissatisfied with Nara Lujiu''s practice. However, she had never told Nara Lujiu about it before. She just talked to Qiu Daoling. Now she speaks to yuzhibo Fuyue, which can be regarded as releasing all these words from the bottom of her heart. ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Heavy knocking on the door sounded. These voices were very loud. They sounded like drums. They woke up Qingyu who was sleeping in bed in the dormitory. "Who?!" Qingyu frowns tightly. Is there such a knock on the door? Is it polite to use so much strength! Bang! Bang! Bang! Qing Yu''s response was still a heavy knock at the door. Through the strength of the knock, we can also judge that the person knocking at the door was in a bad mood. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A lot of small question marks appeared in Qingyu''s head, but he got up from bed and walked towards the door of the dormitory. He raised his right hand. Unscrew the door lock. Suddenly saw a fist. The fist was obviously ready to knock on the door again, but because the door suddenly opened, it didn''t ring the bell, but it didn''t stop. Instead, it continued to knock inside and hit Qingyu''s head directly. When Qingyu sees the fist that doesn''t stop at all and is still secretly improving his strength, he sees the owner of the fist, which is Nara Lujiu he has seen before. Good! This is revenge! Qingyu can obviously feel that Nara Lujiu is angry with him. If he sees this, he immediately judges that Nara Lujiu already knows that he is going to take the Zhongren exam. Suddenly. Qingyu took a step back. And put on a look of surprise. "Why?" Qingyu stumbled back and took a step, as if he had been carefully calculated. It seemed that it was no different from not standing firmly, but he just stepped aside. Brush! Nara Lujiu''s fist crossed Qingyu''s forehead. He didn''t meet Qingyu''s person. The distance between them was just the length of Nara Lujiu''s arm. "Don''t knock so hard next time!" Qingyu tried to whiten Nara Lu for a long time. He said angrily. He can see that the other party is obviously not good, so he doesn''t have to be polite to this person. He just doesn''t like so many things to happen to him. But it''s not that he''s easy to bully. How could he agree to such an obvious act of riding on his head. "Qingyu, I have something for you. Let''s go in and talk!" Nara Deer was obviously stunned after this intentional punch for a long time. He didn''t expect to be just staggered. There was a little consternation in his eyes, which was obviously beyond his expectation. However, after he finished saying this, he went straight into Qingyu''s dormitory. "Wait!" Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. However, if the other party was a little polite, he felt that there was still something to talk about. "What do you have? Let''s go out and talk. Don''t be in the dark." Qingyu left such a sentence, then walked out of the dark dormitory, walked directly between the two, and walked directly along the dark corridor to the outside. Such an action. Once again broke the plan of Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. They wanted to talk to Qingyu in Qingyu''s dormitory. Even if they didn''t succeed, they could teach Qingyu a lesson. But. Go out and say something. In public. It''s not so easy for me. however. Qingyu has gone out, and they can''t help following up. In desperation. Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi followed Qingyu and walked outside the dark department dormitory. Soon. Qingyu walks to the door of the dark department dormitory. Now this time. It''s dark outside. There are no more people. He had intended to go a little farther, but he just felt a sense of gaze. Suddenly. Qingyu keenly feels someone on the branch. He immediately turned and looked in the direction of the dark dormitory. At the moment he turned, he glanced quickly at the branches without any trace. Yuzhibo Fuyue. Narasahi. Qiu Daoling. It was the three of them. For a moment. Qingyu immediately had a plan in his heart. He directly stood where he was, simply didn''t go, and looked in the direction of the secret dormitory gate. At this time. A big question mark appeared in the heads of the three people on the branch. They stared at Qingyu suspiciously. They didn''t know that they had been exposed. They were just wondering what Qingyu was doing. The next moment. Two people came out of the gate of the dark department dormitory. These two people are Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. Nara Deer looked around for a long time. It was dark around and couldn''t see whether there was anyone. He immediately shook his head decisively. "It''s not good here. Change a place," Nara Lujiu said. "Right here, there''s something to say. I''ll go back to bed if it''s all right." Qingyu said without hesitation. His voice was not big, but he just controlled the volume that the people on the branch could hear, so that the three people knew that Nara Deer had been looking for him for a long time. In this way. What is he doing in the back. Are relatively reasonable. But Qingyu doesn''t intend to do what Nara Lujiu said. He really doesn''t like the tone of the other party, so even if he can finish what the other party told him, he doesn''t. "You..." Yamanaka Haiyi''s eyes became unhappy. When he came here, he didn''t say a word, but he instinctively thought that as long as he came, Qingyu would have scruples, but he didn''t expect Qingyu really didn''t give him face. "Tell me something quickly, I have to sleep." Qingyu said coldly. He didn''t take Haiyi in the mountain as his brother at all. At least he didn''t get any care. Instead, it was all trouble when he found him. "Good!" Nara Deer sneered for a long time. He had seen it. Qingyu knew their intention and said that he had just deliberately said so. In that case. He''s not going to beat around the bush. "Qingyu, let me be frank. We saw your name from the information in the registration form. Shouldn''t you explain it to us?" Nara Deer asked, staring at Qingyu for a long time. When that comes out. Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi stared at Qingyu together. It seemed that they wanted to beg for a statement. It was like asking for debt. At the same time. The three people on the branch were listening carefully to the dialogue between them. Everyone was absorbed for fear of missing any details. "Explain what?" Qingyu suddenly grinned, then stared at Nara Deer for a long time and said, "does it have anything to do with you whether I participate or not?" "It doesn''t matter to me if you participate by yourself, but it does matter to me if you participate with Shaxi and Ling!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. He felt very annoyed when he heard Qingyu''s tone. Now his impression of Qingyu can be said to be extremely bad. After hearing this, the three people on the branch changed their faces one after another. Now they can be sure that Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi found Qingyu just for the sake of Zhongren exam. "Is that so?" Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded slowly and clearly into everyone''s ears, directly attracting everyone''s attention to him. "Then tell me, what does it have to do with you?" "You did it on purpose!" shanzhonghai suddenly interrupted. He couldn''t help it. As the patriarch of the future mountain family, he was almost completely ignored by Qingyu here, and the other party''s attitude made him extremely unhappy. Then he raised his hand, pointed to Qingyu and said: "We''re asking you very serious questions. Finally, be serious. Don''t look like this. It''s boring." "I think it''s boring, too." After hearing Haiyi''s words in the mountain, Qingyu nodded directly. His tone suddenly became more indifferent. "Do I want to take the tolerance test? Who I go to take the tolerance test with? That''s my freedom. It has nothing to do with you. If you two only have these words to say, you can go. I won''t accompany you!" Qingyu''s cold voice clearly penetrated into these people''s ears. The cold tone made everyone feel his displeasure. "Since you say so, let me be frank!" Nara Deer took a long step forward and walked to Qingyu. His eyes stared at Qingyu, then his voice was very low and said, "I hope you deliberately lose the Zhongren exam. If you can do it, I promise you can pass the next Zhongren exam!" "Oh?" Qingyu asked with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, "how can you guarantee?" "I can let you join Qimu Kakashi in the next Chinese forbearance test. Qimu Kakashi is the son of Qimu shuomao. He is strong enough to take you through the Chinese forbearance test." Nara Deer said in a deep voice for a long time. "Well!" The smile on Qingyu''s face became stronger. He didn''t expect that Nara Luku said Kakashi. "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Chapter 356 Qingyu was not too surprised. He knew that Kakashi was a genius. He graduated from Ninja school in less than a year. After that, he passed the Zhongren test and became Zhongren. Before. When Qingyu knew these things. I don''t feel much. Now these words came out of Nara Lujiu''s mouth, which turned him into another look, making him more deeply aware of a game of power. If qimukakashi wants to become Zhongren, he must pass the Zhongren selection examination! But if you want to take the Zhongren selection exam, you must have two other teammates! But Kakashi''s two teammates, ye Yuanlin and Yu Zhibo daitu, failed to match Kakashi''s strength and could not take the tolerance test at that time, so Kakashi must have two other teammates. Qingyu can be very sure. With Kakashi''s character when he was young, he didn''t care who his teammates were, because no matter who he was, just let him sign up, and he could pass the Zhongren test and become Zhongren. So There is room for operation. Whoever can team up with Kakashi to participate in the tolerance test is equivalent to taking a free ride and can go straight to the third round of the tolerance test. This is the chip Nara Lujiu took out! As long as Qingyu can successfully pull Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling into the water, he can be a team with qimukakashi in next year''s tolerance test. But Qingyu doesn''t care about this at all. Because he didn''t want to be Zhongren at all. This is not what he wants! "Qingyu, what exactly do you mean?" Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly for a long time, and his face became more ugly. Now he felt that Qingyu was very ignorant, and it was useless to say anything. He was just like a fool. He liked to communicate with smart people, not this fool. "Now that you''ve said it directly, I''ll say it directly. I don''t want and won''t do it according to your meaning, so you can hear it clearly!" Qingyu said in a deep voice. His worry is not big, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Why do you have to face me?" Nara Lujiu''s narrow eyes twinkled with dangerous light. Now their Nara family is deeply valued by three generations, which also makes him more comfortable when dealing with some things, otherwise he won''t become the staff of three generations in the end. "You overestimate yourself. I don''t take you seriously at all. I want to sign up for the Zhongren test. What I want to do is my own freedom. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t have anything else, I won''t give it away." Qingyu said indifferently. After he said that, he took a direct step and walked towards the door of the dark department dormitory. "Green feather in the mountain!" Nara Deer turned fiercely for a long time and looked at the back of Qingyu. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Do you think you can pass the tolerance test with Shaxi and Ling?" "Don''t forget!" "I''m the examiner of this tolerance test!" "You can''t pass the tolerance test!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. In his opinion, Qingyu felt that it was easier to pass the tolerance test with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. That''s why he insisted. Now his impression of Qingyu has become worse. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to pass the Zhongren exam at all, examiner!" Qingyu didn''t even look back, but slowly said these words, especially the last five words. He emphasized them, biting each word a little heavier, and the irony was obvious. With Qingyu finish these words. His figure walked back to the dark department dormitory. I don''t say anything to these people anymore. of course. He didn''t deliberately say these words to yuzhibo Fuyue, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling on the branch, but let them listen and know what was going on. After that. Qingyu returns to his dormitory again. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Nara Deer stared at Qingyu who disappeared at the door for a long time. His anger was about to be suppressed. He raised his right hand and pointed to the door, so that his fingers trembled slightly. "Lujiu, what shall we do now?" Shanzhonghai stepped forward and asked. At this time, his heart is also very helpless. After all, he and Qingyu are members of the mountain family, and it is obvious that his family status is higher, but he didn''t play a voice. It doesn''t look so simple. "Go back!" Nara Deer knew for a long time that there would be no result if the stalemate continued here. Then he suddenly turned and left without staying here too much. Then. Yamanaka immediately left with Nara Lujiu. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief after the two left. He turned to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling and said, "as I told you, Lujiu and Hai came here to put pressure on Qingyu. I didn''t expect that they had two pairs of faces." "Many people have two faces, or more," narasahi said meaningfully. "Now they''re gone. Are you going to see Qingyu?" yuzhibo Fuyue shook his head helplessly. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from what happened just now. The Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi he saw just now are very different from his impression. "Of course not!" Nara Shaxi looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue strangely. She felt that brother Fuyue''s EQ was a little low. What she said was very strange. "No?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Nara Shahi suspiciously after hearing Nara Shahi''s words. There was a confused color in his eyes, and then said, "didn''t you just seem very worried? You don''t want to endure the past for a day. Why don''t you care now?" "The time is different!" Nara Shahi shook her head and then explained. "Just now I said I must see Qingyu. I didn''t know that brother Lujiu would find Qingyu so soon..." "Now Qingyu has just been bothered by brother Lujiu. Now if he is bothered by us again, he may not be comfortable, and he may be more angry." "This is not the end we want to see." "Talk about it tomorrow!" Nara Shahi is still very clear about the current situation. At this time, she is no longer suitable to rashly find Qingyu, which is obviously inappropriate. "All right." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. He hesitated a little and didn''t say anything more about it. "I''ll take you back." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the late sky. As a member of the police department, he couldn''t rest assured that the two girls would go back by themselves. "Brother Fuyue, please." Nara Shaxi nodded. Her mood was much better at this moment. After hearing what Qingyu said just now, she had understood Qingyu''s meaning. It seems that I really misunderstood Qingyu. Qingyu doesn''t want to team up with them, and it''s not for promotion, but really doesn''t like the way brother Lujiu does things. Just now Qingyu has made it very clear. When I first found him to do this deliberately delaying thing, he had refused! Strictly speaking, this team formation was an accident for him. He was put up here by brother Fuyue and brother Eaton, which became the current team formation situation. However, Rao was still unwilling to take this opportunity to reach an agreement with Nara Deer for a long time Think of it here. Nara Shahi''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a radian of joy. She can be sure that Qingyu is really no problem. She is a very qualified teammate for them. Immediately. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling left here with yuzhibo Fuyue. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu returned to the dormitory, he closed the door heavily, then lay directly on the iron bed and slowly closed his eyes. It was a showdown with Nara Deer just now. This is also good! Qingyu did it on purpose! He thinks this will avoid a lot of trouble in the next few days! Otherwise If his attitude is ambiguous. Well, up to the days before the beginning of the Zhongren test, they may continue to be found by Nara Lujiu. This is not what he wants to see at all. Gradually. Qingyu went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu woke up early, but he didn''t realize that he was on vacation until he woke up. He didn''t have to go to the small black room of the torture department at all. "Life is boring all at once." Qingyu sat on the iron bed. This sudden holiday broke his rhythm and made some changes in his deployment of many things. however. Qingyu soon calmed down. For a moment. His mind moved, directly locked the flying thunder god skill on the high tower, and then directly performed the flying thunder god skill. In an instant, his figure flashed and disappeared. Then. Qingyu''s body appeared on the first floor of the tower. His hands quickly tied up and directly placed his index and middle fingers in front of him to form a cross. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately cast multiple shadow avatars. Almost in the blink of an eye, a shadow avatar with Qingyu appeared on the first floor of the Taoist field. These shadows appear after. Without Qingyu''s explanation, he immediately began to play with the wooden puppets placed here and began the practice of puppetry. After Qingyu arranged all the shadow parts, he quickly performed the art of flying Thor and returned to the dormitory of the dark Department. "It''s not easy to have a holiday. Go and have a look at Yile ramen." Qingyu thinks that he hasn''t been to Yile Ramen for a day. Although it''s a little early now, since he has an idle holiday, go and have a look. As for cultivation Qingyu has arranged all the shadow parts, and he won''t practice too much at this point. No need! He didn''t intend to pass the Chinese forbearance exam at all. Not long. Qingyu put on a casual suit, walked out of the dark dormitory and walked towards Yile ramen. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to a happy ramen. "Hand hit big brother!" Qingyu stepped in, smiled and looked at the back of the store. He was working hard with his hands. He came directly to him and sat down. "Qingyu, you came a little early at this time. My noodles are not reconciled. I can''t cook noodles at all. You can''t eat anything!" he took a look at Qingyu, who came in and made it. He smiled. His eyes narrowed directly into a seam. You can see that he is still in a good mood. "How can I do that! Beat brother! Don''t you let me come in vain! People say that early birds eat worms, how can they change when they come to you!" Qingyu said with a smile. He found that he would really feel relaxed only when he came here. What happened recently is too much, even if he thinks everything is still under control, But still feel very tired. "Have you ever heard of early worms being eaten by birds?" he joked with a smile. "Yes! I''m not a bird, I''m just a bug at most!" Qingyu nodded and agreed with the statement of hand beating. "Come on, your boy is just pretending outside. I can still see whether you are an insect or a dragon!" he said angrily. "Hand hit big brother, what can you see?" Qingyu was stunned and asked. "I see your boy is different!" he said vaguely. After that, he waved his hand directly, changed the topic and said, "don''t talk about this. You come so early and are idle. Wash your hands and come in to help me with my noodles." "Ah?!" Qingyu was stunned. He was coming here. Before he said a word, he was directly pulled over as a coolie? "Ah, what, come and help!" when the hand stopped, he put away his smile and the whole face became angular. "You don''t want to go whoring for nothing. I can help you. You have to pay me!" Qingyu still has a smile on his face. He will feel very relaxed when he finds him playing with his hands. "I''ll give you a bowl of noodles to eat." he said angrily. "All right!" Qingyu immediately prepared to roll up his sleeves. This time, he realized that he came out wearing a short sleeved T-shirt with no sleeves at all. Then he went directly around the back, entered the humble kitchen and began to help and meet. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. Four ninjas in red and brown Ninja suits came to the gate of Muye village. From the ninja village they wear. They are all ninjas from Yanyin village. "This is Muye village." Among the three ninjas in Yanyin village, the leader of the team looked up at the sign of Muye village and said slowly. Then he said to several ninjas next to him: "remember our purpose, don''t do other superfluous things and avoid complications." "Yes!" The other three xiaren nodded at the same time, and everyone''s face was very dignified. Immediately. A group of four people walked directly into the gate of Muye village. "Who are you?" When the four men came to the door, a fierce voice sounded. The owner of the voice was the guard ninja who was responsible for guarding the door. Actually. When the Ninjas in the four Yanyin villages entered a certain range. It was found by the sentry. Especially after the incident of yunyin village, they became more concerned about the prevention of foreign invasion. But now they still have to pretend that they haven''t found anything. "We are the Ninjas in Yanyin village. We have something to discuss with Lord Huoying according to the order of Lord Tu Ying. Please inform me." the ninja in Yanyin village said. "It''s the emissary of Yanyin village. Wait a minute, and I''ll send someone to report it." the doorkeeper Ninja nodded. They didn''t dare to neglect the emissary, and immediately sent someone to report to the Huoying office. "Trouble." Zhongren in the camp of Yanyin village spoke politely. After expressing his gratitude, he immediately stood in place and silently waited for the results. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The summoned Ninja is back. The ear said a few words to the ninja who guarded the door. Then the figure disappeared. "Lord Huoying has agreed with you. Come with me. Just follow me. Don''t run around, okay?" said the door keeper ninja. "I see." Yanyin village nodded with forbearance. From the perspective of attitude, it seems very humble, but this kind of thing is not superficial Kung Fu. The guard Ninja''s eyes stared at Zhongren of the Yanyin Village Camp, then turned to the other three xiaren, and finally returned to Zhongren. "Let''s go!" The doorkeeper Ninja immediately began to walk towards the fire shadow office. With his progress, the four Yanyin village ninjas followed in the direction of the fire shadow office. ¡­¡­ The other side. Fire shadow office. Dong Dong Dong A series of slight knocks sounded. With the knock, the door of Huoying office was pushed open. "Lord Huoying, are you looking for me?" The ninja who came in was the Nara Deer Jiu that Qingyu had just seen the day before. Only this time, the sound of Nara Deer knocking on the door was not as tough as when knocking on Qingyu''s door. "Lujiu, you''re here. Come and sit down." The third generation sat on the chair behind the desk, waved directly to Nara Deer for a long time, motioned the latter to sit over, and showed a kind smile on his face. "Yes!" Nara Lujiu immediately went to his desk, opened the front chair and sat down directly. His eyes were completely focused on the three generations in front of him, with big question marks in his head. He just went to find Qingyu yesterday. In the morning, he was still planning how to make trouble for Qingyu during the Zhongren exam, so he could be called directly by the three generations. This once made him wonder. Is it Does Qingyu have anything to do with the third generation? If it is said that he used the relationship of the examiner to prevent Shaxi and Ling from taking the tolerance test, he can be said to have no words to defend. After all. This kind of thing. He did it. I can''t get rid of it at all. "Lujiu, do you know what I''m looking for you?" the three generations stared at Nara Lujiu with a smile and directly gave Nara Lujiu some hair. They instinctively felt that they had done something wrong and had begun to reflect quickly. "I don''t... I don''t know..." Nara Deer didn''t even dare to breathe too hard. If it was normal, he wouldn''t be like this. The main reason is that he just went to Qingyu last night. It can be said that he was guilty of being a thief and couldn''t overcome his fear. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew you couldn''t guess. After all, things were sudden. It was all my temporary decision, but I believe your ability, you can." the third generation suddenly laughed. His laughter now fell into Nara Lujiu''s ears and still made Nara Lujiu feel numb. He didn''t know what had happened, What is it for the three generations to find themselves. "Lord Huoying, what''s the matter?" Nara Deer asked for a long time. He vaguely felt that the three generations were playing a guessing game with him. After all, he asked this question, not how much he wanted to know, but was guided here by the words of the three generations. In fact, he didn''t want to ask it in his heart, and he had guessed what the three generations would say next, That''s... Guess?! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "I... i... I..." Nara Deer has stuttered for a long time. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for the three generations to find him. He doesn''t even have the direction to guess. This made him very embarrassed. Unknowingly. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. After all. Not knowing the direction makes him feel very deadly. He doesn''t have a direction to guess! If it''s a bad thing to find him, he guessed a good thing. Doesn''t that mean it will make things worse. But if he finds a good thing, he guesses a bad thing, which is equivalent to self explosion. Good or bad. Just guess in the wrong direction. Then it will be very dangerous. For a moment. Nara Deer has not been able to speak for a long time. He stared into the eyes of the third generation and dared not see too clearly, but he did not see any problems in the expression of the third generation. He felt that there were some routines and traps in it. "I can''t guess." Nara Luku tried his best to say this in an impossible way. After all, he didn''t dare to make any guess easily. This is the safest way. After all. It''s better to say less than to say wrong. The biggest problem now is that he doesn''t know what the three generations mean, which makes him feel extremely passive. "Oh?" Three generations stared at Nara Deer for a long time with deep meaning and grinned again. This time, the smile became more brilliant, which made people unable to understand his ideas. "Lu Jiu." "You are so clever." "Can''t you even guess what I''m looking for you?" "Isn''t that right!" "You can even guess!" "Or..." "Try again!" San Dai obviously didn''t mean to let Lu Jiu go directly. His eyes were still staring at Nara Lu Jiu, as if he wanted to see through each other. "Well... Well..." Nara Deer thought carefully about the recent events for a long time. He can''t concentrate now. After all, he just used his position to do something that didn''t conform to the rules. Is it yuzhibo Fuyue? Or sunnyton? Nara Luku''s head has begun to think about who pushed him to three generations. He tried to calm himself down. But still not. The head is full of one word - Zhongren test. "Lord Huoying, did you come to me about the Zhongren test?" Nara Lujiu immediately asked seriously. The only word he could think of was this. Moreover, if it was related to violations, it was the Zhongren test, but he didn''t dare to shape things and simply asked tentatively. "That''s not true. Haven''t I handed over the Zhongren test to you? What else do I say about the Zhongren test? According to your appearance, you should be very tired in preparing for the Zhongren test recently, and your thinking is not so smooth." The third generation shook his head. After hearing Nara Deer''s guess for a long time, he suddenly felt dull and did not intend to let Nara Deer continue for a long time. "Let me tell you!" "I''m going to let you be the staff of our fire shadow office!" "What do you think?" "Do you have any comments?" "If so, just mention it!" Three generations said with a smile. After he said these words, Nara Luku was obviously relieved. "Staff?!" Nara Luku''s heart showed a touch of joy, but he still restrained himself. After all, he was very flustered when he heard three generations'' inquiry just now. Just now. When he heard that three generations denied that they had endured the exam, he was suddenly relieved, but he didn''t let it all go. Until after hearing the meaning of three generations. The tone finally dropped. "Yes, what do you think?" the third generation smiled and nodded. He just said that one wanted to try Lujiu, and the other wanted to surprise Lujiu. "Can I do it?" Nara Deer was so surprised by the sudden joy that he was not sure whether he had the ability to be a consultant. This is not a simple staff! This is the staff of the fire shadow office! In the future, I can be promoted to the position of consultant! "I think you can!" the third generation smiled and nodded firmly. He had determined that it was Nara Deer for a long time, so in fact, it was just a notice. He didn''t really ask Nara Deer for advice. Those words were just scene words. "Lord Huoying, I have a question. Why do you choose me?" Nara Lujiu asked suspiciously. You know, he is not 17 years old, and he is only moderate forbearance, and has not reached the level of upper forbearance. Such a person is not the kind who seems to be suddenly important. This. Nara Deer has been very clear for a long time. The things that fall from the sky are not necessarily good things. He is not a person without self-knowledge. Nara Deer has long believed that his head will appear in this position one day, but now it is still a little early for him, which is very clear in his heart. "Well... I can tell you, it''s no secret." The third generation nodded. Although he didn''t expect Nara Deer to ask this question for a long time, he felt that there was nothing unexpected about this question, which was also very logical and common sense. "Here''s the thing..." "You must have heard about the injury of Tuan Zang!" "Now the village is in a troubled time. The injury of Tuan Zang is equivalent to my breaking an arm!" "The two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, have more to do with the communication between the village and the country of fire." "So now all the big and small things in the village fall on me alone. I need someone I can trust and have the ability to help me!" "That man..." San Dai said this in a sudden tone. Then he stared at Nara Deer for a long time and said in a deep voice. "It''s you!" When that comes out. Nara Deer took a deep breath. "Hoo..." He is trying to calm his mood. For him, this reason has completely passed. Within the scope he can understand and accept, it just makes him feel too sudden and a little confused in his heart. "Lord Huoying, I''m not familiar with the work of the staff officer, and I don''t know if I can be competent. This position is still too big for me." Nara Lujiu''s heart was originally very happy, but after he heard what three generations said, he immediately felt the pressure doubled, which made his heart feel a little difficult. "Lujiu!" "I think you can!" "From today on, you are the staff of our Huoying office!" "It doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar with the business now!" "I''ll get used to it slowly!" The three generations waved their hands. He was determined to let Lu sit in the position of staff for a long time. This was something he had thought for a long time, but he had never done it. He was worrying about the idea hidden in the group. all the time. The three generations did not give too good treatment to the pig, deer and butterfly families who supported their ape flying family, but assumed an equal treatment attitude. After all, in the early days when he took over Muye village, in order to stabilize the situation, he must have a bowl of water level and not let any family chill. This situation has also bred some dissatisfied voices of the pig deer butterfly family. Especially not long ago. Nara Zhe is dead! This makes the reputation of Nara family rapidly decline in Muye village. This is not what the three generations want to see. He doesn''t want anything wrong with the three families of pig, deer and butterfly. But If he wants to promote the three families of pig, deer and butterfly, he has to face a blockage. This is blocked. It''s Tuan Zang. That double-edged sword he used to kill the enemy! Now? Three generations finally found this opportunity. Tuan Zang was seriously ill and the village was employing people. There was no problem using Nara people as staff officers. Especially when he investigated. Nara Deer has no problem for a long time. young. Smart. Not the kind of person who follows the family. We can bring Nara''s talent to Muye village. As a result of this. The three generations began to plan to vigorously support the three families of pig, deer and butterfly, which can be regarded as cultivating his own power. He has faintly felt that Tuan Zang seems to have some different ideas. But no one can replace Tuan Zang. So Can''t move for the time being! "This... Ok... OK!" Nara Deer nodded helplessly for a long time. It was the first time he was forced to be promoted. Although he was very happy, it felt strange and didn''t know at all. "OK, you promised, then you will be the staff of the fire shadow office in Muye village. Now there is a very difficult thing to face with me." the third generation said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" Nara Lu was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect to come to the task so soon. He thought that the staff would be very busy and fast-paced, but he still felt that it was too hasty. "The emissary of Yanyin village has come and is waiting outside now. I''ll call them over and you can see what they mean with me." the third generation nodded, then opened the drawer and took out a pipe from inside. Then he picked up a match and lit the pipe, and then took a comfortable SIP. "The messenger of Yanyin village?" Nara Lujiu was stunned again. He couldn''t help muttering: "the messenger of yunyin village just died. Why did the messenger of Yanyin village come? Are there so many messengers now?" "Yes!" The third generation took another sip of the cigarette on the pipe, and the whole person was quiet. He said meaningfully: "Yanyin village made a sudden attack on yunyin village. At this time, he is standing with yunyin village. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer this time!" "Lord Huoying, do you know what they mean?" Nara Lujiu immediately asked. His face was tense. The whole person was in an extremely nervous feeling and had substituted himself into the role of staff. "I don''t know yet. I''ll invite them in and listen to them with me." After the three generations finished, they immediately put their pipe on the table, then raised their hands and patted three times in a row. Pop! Pop! Pop! A crisp clap of hands sounded. A moment later. The side door of the fire shadow office opened. Four ninjas dressed in Yanyin village stepped in and directly appeared in front of Sandai and Nara Lujiu. "Lord Huoying!" The four ninjas bowed neatly to the third generation. In terms of etiquette, they did very well. "I''m the representative of the Ninja messenger group in Yanyin village. My name is Dahai. I''m here mainly according to the order of Lord Tu Ying. I have something to discuss with Lord Huoying." This ninja in Yanyin village, named Dahai, is the Zhongren who is the first of the four. When facing three generations, he speaks neither too high nor too low. He looks confident, but only he knows that his palms and feet are full of sweat. He is already in a panic. "Oh?" The third generation picked up the pipe on the table again. He stared at the Yanyin village Ninja named Haihai with deep meaning and took a smoke slowly. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" The expression of the three generations seemed a little cold and dignified. He deliberately showed it. He didn''t have to be counselled when he was with several little ninjas. however. He felt vaguely. There''s nothing good about these Yanyin ninjas. After all Muye village and Yanyin village have always been at odds. There are many wars between each other, large and small. The geographical location is still far away. There is no degree of cooperation at all. "Lord Huoying!" The Yanyin village named Haihai immediately took a step forward and made a gesture of speaking and reporting. "We tuying adults listen to Muye village, which is about to hold the Zhongren selection examination!" "The Zhongren selection examination has always been attended by multiple villages. It can not only promote communication with each other, but also enable ninjas to learn from each other!" "But this time Muye village seems to be undertaken separately." "Is that right?" After the Yanyin village named Haihai said that, he kept staring at the eyes of three generations. When he said this, he was out of his mind. Nothing was important. He must complete the task. "It''s the Chinese forbearance test!" The third generation was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party came for the Zhongren exam, and then nodded. "The time for the Chinese forbearance test is quite special. It is the third forbearance World War. All villages are busy fighting. I won''t disturb you. Just like Yanyin village now, isn''t it also fighting?" The words of the three generations are still true. When facing such a small role, he can still express his meaning very accurately. "Mr. Huoying, what we, Mr. Tu Ying, mean is that we might as well let Yanyin village and your Muye village jointly hold the public examination. What do you think?" the Yanyin village, named Haihai, said in a deep voice immediately, with a not very strong sense of oppression in his tone. Chapter 357 Nara Lujiu''s eyes stared at the ninja in Yanyin village called the sea. Now it''s not whether he can be competent for the post of fire shadow office staff, but that he must be competent and solve the problem. Now his brain is running fast. It''s too strange. There is no contact between Muye village and Yanyin village, and they are in a state of mutual hostility in most of the time. Based on this situation. In principle Yanyin village doesn''t need to come to Muye village for a joint Chinese forbearance test! What''s more, Yanyin village is still at war with yunyin village! As long as you think about it, you will feel that something is wrong. There are great problems in it! Nara Lujiu was almost sure that Yanyin village had a purpose, but he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong!" The ninja in Yanyin village named Hai Hai smiled and shook his head. Now at this time, he has recovered from the initial panic and gradually entered the state, not so afraid. "The Chinese forbearance test has always been jointly run by many villages. This Chinese forbearance test caught up with the war, but there was no war between Yanyin village and Muye village. Then it is feasible for us to jointly hold the Chinese forbearance test, and our local shadow adults are very willing to see such a thing happen," Dahai said. "Yanyin village is in the midst of war. How to take the Zhongren test?" Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly for a long time, with a refreshing light in his eyes, with a cold chill. "In this kind of war, Muye village will not directly send xiaren to participate in the war?" Dahai suddenly smiled. He did not respond positively to Nara Lujiu''s words, but the meaning of his words was still very clear. "Do you mean... Let the Ninjas from Yanyin village come to Muye village to take the middle tolerance test?" Nara Deer still narrowed his eyes for a long time. He had deeply smelled the smell of conspiracy. Every word of the man conveyed a message that made him feel abnormal. "Since it is the joint holding of the Zhongren test, of course we will go to the test together. If the Ninjas in Yanyin village don''t come to Muye village, how can we take the test together?" the Yanyin village Zhongren, named Haihai, said with a sneer. "All right!" Suddenly. Three generations of voices sounded. The long conversation between the sea and Nara Deer was interrupted. Suddenly. People in the fire shadow office have focused their attention on the three generations. "I see." Three generations spoke slowly. His voice was very magnetic, giving people a very deep feeling. "It''s less than a week before the beginning of the Zhongren exam!" "If you Yanyin village really wants to hold the Zhongren selection examination with our Muye village..." "Are you in time?" The meaning of the three generations has been clearly conveyed, that is, Muye village will not affect the progress of the original Zhongren examination because of Yanyin village''s words. "In time!" The Zhongren, named Haihai, nodded with a faint smile on his face and said, "as long as Lord Huoying nodded and agreed that the two villages would jointly hold the Zhongren selection examination, we will immediately return to Yanyin village and report the matter to Lord Tu Ying!" "Yes." The third generation nodded and agreed. When he said these words, he had made a decision after careful consideration. It was just when Lu Jiu went to communicate with the sea that he could calm down and weigh the pros and cons. "So let''s go to reply to Tu Ying. Before the middle tolerance test, we must arrive, and Tu Ying will also come!" the sea bowed to the three generations. After that, he immediately winked at the Ninjas in the surrounding Yanyin village, then withdrew from the Huoying office and embarked on the road back to Yanyin village. After the ninja in Yanyin village left. Nara Deer looked at the third generation in doubt for a long time. He had several question marks in his heart and wanted to ask the third generation, but he didn''t know how to speak. "Lujiu, you don''t understand something very well. You can say it and I''ll explain it to you." the three generations immediately looked at Nara Lujiu, smiled on his serious face, and then said, "because you just came as a consultant, you didn''t ask for your opinions on this matter. If you have different opinions in the future, you can put forward them at any time." "Yes!" Nara Lujiu immediately nodded. He was not sad that the third generation had decided the matter. Now he was more moved because the words of the third generation respected his opinions. "Lord Huoying, I don''t understand why you must agree to the requirements of Yanyin village. Even if they want to participate in the Zhongren selection examination held by our Muye village, they... Um... There''s no need to make them so smooth!" Nara Luku tried to control his tone so that what he said would not sound bad. He does have a lot of puzzles. For example, why did the other party just make a request, but agreed so happily and didn''t even delay it? Did he dare to do so or dare not do so? What''s more, Yanyin village is obviously premeditated in doing so. It''s definitely not as simple as the Chinese forbearance exam, but why did it agree? Nara Deer had a lot of puzzles in his head after seeing the operation of the three generations for a long time, but he was thinking more in his heart that these things may be that the three generations have their own plans. With Nara Deer raising questions in his heart for a long time. The third generation nodded slowly. "In fact, from the tone of the ninja in Yanyin village just now, we can hear that they have made preparations to take the Chinese forbearance test, so I simply agreed directly, which will help us resolve the possible crisis in the future." the third generation explained. "Possible crisis in the future?!" Nara Lujiu''s heart sank and immediately confirmed his guess that the three generations have ideas, and there is definitely a story in it. "Yanyin village has launched an attack on yunyin village, so no matter for yunyin village or Yanyin village, they don''t want us Muye village to insert into the battlefield at this time. Yunyin village has had a festival with us, so I think Yanyin village decided to have a joint tolerance test with our Muye village this time. The purpose is to make friends with our Muye village and us We will unite together. However, if we deny the United tolerance test, the people in Yanyin village may feel that we don''t want to make friends with them, and maybe the war will spread to Muye village. "Sandai slowly explained that at this time, he is still trying to avoid the possible war, In his way, Muye village was isolated from these dangers. "This..." Nara Deer suddenly felt a little strange after hearing the explanation of three generations. So that he didn''t know how to go on. Actually. In his heart. I don''t quite agree with the judgment of the three generations just now. But He has just become a staff member of the fire shadow office. No experience at all. It is not clear whether his own judgment is right or wrong. So I dare not say anything rashly. "What''s the problem?" the three generations looked at Nara Deer for a long time. He had seen the obvious scruples when the latter spoke, which he didn''t want to see. "Lord Huoying, my opinion is a little different. I think Yanyin village came here this time not for alliance, but for conspiracy!" Nara Deer said in a deep voice. "No!" The third generation directly shook his head and denied it. He looked at Nara Deer nearby for a long time and said: "Yanyin village is fighting yunyin village. They will not be willing to disperse to experience it and fight with our Muye village again!" "Really?" Nara Deer''s long eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t know if he thought too much. In this regard, he said he was a sprouting new one. He didn''t have any experience and didn''t have the confidence to say anything too tough. "Lujiu, slowly you will know that a forbearance village will not choose to fight with multiple forbearance villages at the same time. In that case, the variables are too large. Yuyin village in the second forbearance World War is an example." the third generation said in a deep voice, as if they had taken these things clearly. "Yes! I''ll study slowly!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time. He knew he didn''t have any qualifications, so it''s better to sink down and think more, see more and study more now. "Lujiu, please get busy with the Zhongren test. Get ready for the possibility of Yanyin village ninja. Then in the third round, you can invite famous people from all countries to come. Even if there is a war, you should make the Zhongren test more beautiful." the third generation explained to Nara Lujiu. "Yes!" Nara Deer answered again for a long time, and his face became serious and dignified. Now Zhongren test has become another nature, which is not what it used to be. ¡­¡­ One morning. It''ll be over soon. Qingyu sits on a chair with Le ramen. The palm of his right hand drags his hem, and the finger of his left hand keeps knocking on the table. But he didn''t use much strength. There was no sound. "The noodles are ready!" Holding a bowl of steaming Ramen in hand, he put it on Qingyu''s table and said with a smile, "Qingyu, this is your salary for making noodles in the morning." "I''m the one who works here..." Qingyu smiled helplessly. He directly pulled the bowl of steaming ramen. Not to mention that he was a little hungry after a long day of hard work. Now he wants to eat well. "How could it!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, he immediately waved his hand and denied it. A smile appeared on his angular face. "We are good friends!" "How can friends say they are working!" "You just came to help me, and I cooked a bowl of noodles for you!" "That''s all!" "There is no money transaction between us!" He said with a smile. He wasn''t talking to Qingyu. He was just chatting with Qingyu. "Hit brother with your hand, if you say so, I won''t dare to come in the future!" Qingyu said with a smile. When he spoke, he directly began to eat ramen. "How dare you come?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, he immediately showed a disdainful smile and said, "if you have the ability, don''t come in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Qingyu heard the words of hand beating, he had no language at that time. Step, step However. At this time. Footsteps rang out at the door of Yile ramen. Then several people came in. "Qingyu, I knew you were here. Sure enough, I guessed right!" A voice full of laughter sounded from the door. Qingyu could tell without listening carefully. Now the person who came in was yuzhibo Fuyue. The two men behind Yu Zhibo Fuyue. It was Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling who stood on the branch yesterday. The three men came in together. "Brother Fuyue, you didn''t know I didn''t bring money for noodles. Did you come to treat me?" Qingyu didn''t even turn his head. He guessed that the speaker was yuzhibo Fuyue. He said it directly in the direction yuzhibo Fuyue spoke. From what he revealed in his words, it was obvious that he wanted to deceive yuzhibo Fuyue. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue immediately filled his head with question marks. He was not a fool. He immediately recognized Qingyu''s meaning. "You..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue raised his finger to Qingyu, took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and said, "Qingyu, you heartless guy, I''ll help you find your teammates to take the tolerance test. You even want me to invite you to dinner!" "Well, you didn''t come to invite me to dinner. Then I''ll go after eating." Qingyu deliberately pulled his voice very long. When that comes out. The expression on yuzhibo Fuyue''s face suddenly became wonderful. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, standing behind him, were both amused by such a scene. "I really convinced you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue slapped himself on the head. He was in a trance and suddenly thought of a strange thing. When he first met Qingyu. Qingyu is just one of his little fans. But Along the way He found that he didn''t take any advantage of Qingyu! More Than This. He found that he was pinched by Qingyu. It seems that he can''t hide anything from Qingyu''s eyes. He can stop what he wants to do in advance where he wants to say. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll invite you to dinner!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said helplessly. He knew that Qingyu was joking with him and cheating him on his meal, but he didn''t have any way. After all, Qingyu showed a posture that he wouldn''t talk to you if he didn''t treat you. "Thank brother Fuyue for his support of Yile Ramen!" Qingyu immediately got up and stared at yuzhibo Fuyue with Taoist essence shining in his eyes. Then he shifted his eyes and focused on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "Shaxi." "Ling." "What are you waiting for?" "Didn''t you hear brother Fuyue say it''s a treat?" "Order!" "If any of you dare to go out hungry today, you look down on my brother Fuyue, which is equivalent to looking down on me!" "If you look down on me, I won''t take the middle tolerance exam!" "Do you understand?!" Qingyu said with a smile. He said these words to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, as well as to Yu Zhibo Fuyue. This meal. You can''t escape! You know, yesterday was a guest of sunneton. Yuzhibo Fuyue escaped a disaster, but this time he was doomed. It wouldn''t hurt him too much. After all, yesterday was barbecue, but today is ramen, and the price is much less. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zhibo Fuyue was speechless when he heard Qingyu''s operation. Especially when he saw Qiu Daoling''s eager appearance, he yanked his mouth and felt that his wallet was going to cry. "Thank you, brother Fuyue!" Nara Shaxi took the lead in responding and thanked yuzhibo Fuyue directly. She had seen the meaning of Qingyu, so she immediately settled the matter first. After a short contact, she understood that yuzhibo Fuyue was a good face person. "Thank you... Thank you, brother Fuyue!" After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling immediately thanked yuzhibo Fuyue, but she thanked relatively perfunctorily, and her eyes never left the menu in the store. "Shaxi, can I really eat when I''m full?" Qiu Daoling asked in a low voice. She''s not sure. After all, she just ate a barbecue like this yesterday, and now she can eat Ramen like this. It''s a beautiful day. "But... Ok... I don''t think it''s a problem. Brother Fuyue is a good man!" Nara Shaxi almost thoughtlessly pasted a good man card on yuzhibo Fuyue and put yuzhibo Fuyue in a fight again. "No problem!" However, at this time, Qingyu''s voice sounded, directly answering Qiu Daoling''s concerns. "Brother Fuyue is a man with good face. He said he would invite you to barbecue yesterday, but he didn''t succeed. Brother Eaton robbed the order, and today he just invited you to eat Ramen!" Qingyu said carelessly. Anyway, it wasn''t his money. Why not. "Really!" Qiu Daoling''s eyes have become luminous. "Of course it''s true. How could brother Fuyue lie to you!" Qingyu pulled out the name of yuzhibo Fuyue again, and then said to yuzhibo Fuyue who was stunned at the door: "right, brother Fuyue!" "Yes..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded mechanically. He had realized that he had fallen into the pit, and Qingyu dug it himself. It was so inhuman that he couldn''t hide the wallet. "You heard that, brother Fuyue said himself. You can eat at ease. Today, I woke up early and came to the store to help brother and noodles. It''s enough for you to eat!" Qingyu said with a smile. "Yes!" After Qingyu''s repeated confirmation, Qiu Daoling immediately put down all her worries and sat directly in her chair, ready to come over all the aspects on the menu. "Qing... Qing Yu... You wait..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue hesitated a little after hearing what Qingyu had just said, and then reacted. His dark eyes stared at Qingyu tightly, his eyelids were still trembling slightly, and said, "you said you came to meet in the morning?" "Yes!" At this time, a voice sounded and answered yuzhibo Fuyue''s question. The owner of the voice was not Qingyu, but the hand fight that began to cook noodles there. Suddenly. The hand fight attracted the attention of these people. "I wondered in the morning what Qingyu was doing so early. After asking, I knew that he didn''t come to eat noodles, but to help me with noodles, which made me very puzzled. I''ve never encountered such a thing before!" The sound of hand beating sounded slowly. In his way, he was telling this matter, and let the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue and others fall on Qingyu again. "I also told Qingyu that there was no need to meet so many people. There were not so many guests at all. He said he could sell it. I thought he was fooling me. Now I know. It turned out that he said it was true!" The words made by hand have a little meaning of adding fuel and vinegar. The main reason is that he is also bored these days. Now it is hard to see that Qingyu and Fuyue are gathered here. He also wants to make things more interesting. "Wow!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at Qingyu with wide eyes. After saying this, he didn''t hold his head, smiled and said, "how did you know I would come to you?" "How did you know I would be here?" Qingyu didn''t answer yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, but directly asked the past. "In addition to here and your dormitory, I can''t think of where you can be, so if I want to find you, I usually decide whether to go to your dormitory or have Le ramen." Yu Zhibo Fuyue answered Qingyu''s question very honestly and frankly. "Me too!" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, said a sentence that yuzhibo Fuyue was stunned, and then said again: "you know where to find me, and I also know where to wait for you, so I came here early to wait for you, and helped my brother make peace." "How are you sure I will come?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned. He thought Qingyu''s explanation was quite reasonable, but it didn''t make sense at all. "I predicted your prediction!" Qingyu said with a smile. After that, he waved to yuzhibo Fuyue and said, "brother Fuyue, don''t be stunned. Sit down and eat noodles. I have enough noodles and you have your points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue now has no language at all. He simply doesn''t know what to say. He feels that he has fallen into the big trap designed by Qingyu and can only reluctantly accept this reality. When yuzhibo Fuyue came over, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling had ordered a lot. After the barbecue yesterday, they were not polite so much. It''s over! When Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw the Ramen they ordered, the meat on his face trembled slightly, especially when he thought of Qiu Daoling''s appetite. It was ignorance that he dared to treat yesterday. Today, he was treated by Qingyu! however. Yuzhibo Fuyue swore silently in his heart. In the future, no matter what reason, we must never invite them to dinner again. It''s not a matter of spending money. But Too expensive! ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. Gradually. Bowl after bowl of ramen came up. Although Nara Shaxi didn''t keep staring at Qingyu, her eyes always slipped on Qingyu. Through these two days, she gradually found that Qingyu didn''t seem to check as much as she imagined. Come here again. Nara Shahi finally summoned up her courage, stood up from her seat, circled to the position next to Qingyu and sat down. She came here to find Qingyu to apologize. Now it''s finally time. "Qingyu, I''m sorry. I was too reckless yesterday and said a lot of hurtful words. I hope you don''t mind!" Nara Shaxi said with a pursed mouth. Her little face was Purpled and put on a cute posture. It looked very cute at the starting point. "Don''t mind." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t intend to have too much intersection with the two girls at all. Now for him, at best, they are going to take the Zhongren exam together. "Ah?!" Nara shahiden was stunned. Qingyu''s answer will not be corrected directly to her. She thought that Qingyu would say a lot of sharp words to Nara Deer at the latest. She was ready mentally. "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down deliberately. You can take it as me. I just come to make up the count, but don''t care too much about my feelings." Qingyu said casually. He really doesn''t lie between these. After all, he doesn''t come to make friends. He just comes to the stage. If sennaiton didn''t finalize the matter, he wouldn''t even bother to go through the stage. "Qingyu, thank you!" Nara Shaxi pursed her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Her idea had been interrupted. She didn''t react at once. It''s not that Qingyu didn''t play cards according to the routine, but that she misunderstood Qingyu''s routine. "You''re welcome." Qingyu readily accepted his thanks. "Brother Lu Jiu, I''m sorry, he......" Nara saki just prepared to explain for Nara Lu Jiu. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Qingyu. "Lujiu has nothing to do with you. He is him and you are you. I can carry this clearly and will not be confused." Qingyu said faintly. "I want to say that brother Lujiu is not like that..." Nara Shaxi bowed her head and said that she still wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by Qingyu. "It''s up to me to judge what kind of person he is. What others say is useless!" Qingyu turned his head, stared at Nara Shahi''s eyes and said something that was more than the other party''s understanding of the world. "Everyone is complex. In the face of different people and different things, they will have different performances. Just like this world, it has never been black or white. The vast majority of people are in that middle zone." After Qingyu finished. He turned his head back again. Seems to have killed the chat. "Well..." Nara Shaxi nodded. She didn''t know why Qingyu suddenly became abstruse. Maybe it was to prove that everyone''s is complex. Yes What is this man like. It also needs her to redefine it. You can''t draw any conclusion based on other people''s judgment of Qingyu! ¡­¡­ Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The sound of hurried footsteps sounded again at the door of a Le ramen, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Immediately. A man came in first. "Shaxi, Ling, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find!" The man''s voice came out. Everyone in the audience has guessed who he is. It is the Nara Deer of the Nara family. "Brother Lujiu?!" Nara Shahi was stunned. She looked at Nara Deer''s eyes for a long time and had a confused light. Her heart was very confused. How Nara Deer came here for a long time. The same confusion also appeared in the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue. As for Qiu Daoling. She has many things she doesn''t want to think about, especially when Nara Shahi is around, as long as she supports Shahi. As for other things That''s intuitive! "Shaxi, I have something important to tell you, you..." Nara Deer looked around for a long time and found that in addition to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, one was Qingyu in the mountain who signed up with them, and the other was yuzhibo Fuyue of the police department. Strictly speaking. It''s not an outsider who can''t listen to these. "Just say it here." Nara Lujiu immediately made a decision. If it was before, he would be pulling for a while, but now he has no time, and there are still many things waiting for him to do, so saving a little time means being able to say more. "Here''s the thing..." "The messenger group of Yanyin village came to Muye village today to prepare for the joint Zhongren selection examination with Muye village!" "Now it has been approved by three generations of Huoying adults!" "That is to say..." "Your middle tolerance test is not the easiest one, so now if you decide not to participate, I can withdraw your application form as the examiner!" Nara Deer stared at Nara Shahi for a long time and said that his voice was not big, but anyone could hear the urgency contained in his tone. It was obvious that he knew what danger such a thing meant. Nara Shahi has just heard what Qingyu said. Now I see Nara Deer for a long time. For a moment. Her heart is still touched! No matter what Nara Luku has done to make her feel dissatisfied, she can still be sure that Nara Luku is really thinking of her! This is a good brother! "Brother Lujiu, you didn''t come here immediately after you got the news?" Nara Lujiu was very moved. She stared at Nara Lujiu and asked. "That''s right." Nara Deer nodded for a long time and then said, "you''re not a fool. Now, the Ninja from Yanyin village came to Muye village to take the Zhongren test. I think you can think of what it means. If you don''t want to take the Zhongren test, I can withdraw it for you." "No! Brother Lujiu! I want to take the Chinese forbearance test!" Nara Shaxi said firmly. Of course she knew what it meant, but this was not the reason why she didn''t take the Chinese forbearance test. On the contrary, she was more excited because of the arrival of the ninja in Yanyin village. When she took the Chinese forbearance test this time, she didn''t want to take the weakest one, But she happened to catch up with the weakest one. Now she can take the exam with the ninja in Yanyin village. She still has some small expectations in her heart. Nara Deer, after hearing Nara Shahi''s words for a long time, kept staring at Nara Shahi and didn''t speak. After a long time. Nara Deer nodded for a long time. "I see." Nara Deer turned his head and looked at Qingyu for a long time. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He was so unhappy about Qingyu that he felt very depressed after seeing Qingyu. "Qingyu, if you''re afraid of death, it''s still time to quit now. This Zhongren test is different from what you imagined. It''s not the kind you can pass if you mix it up casually." Nara Lujiu pointed the spear at Qingyu again. His idea is still very clear. If you can directly persuade Shaxi, you can directly complete the task, If Shaxi doesn''t agree, there is only Qingyu, because Qiu Daoling can be regarded as being with Shaxi, and they advance and retreat together. "Have you finished?" Qingyu said faintly. If there were not several people here, he wouldn''t even pay attention to Nara Lujiu. "What do you mean?" Nara Lujiu''s narrowed eyes twinkle with fierce eyes. He has endured Qingyu for a long time. Now he wants to take the test, so that he can teach Qingyu a lesson. "Let''s go after that. It''s very busy. Don''t waste time." Qingyu said indifferently and directly ordered to leave. He didn''t bother to say more words. "OK! OK! OK! Qingyu, don''t say I didn''t warn you. This tolerance test is not easy!" After Nara Deer said this for a long time, he suddenly turned and left. It can be said that he left with a stomach of gas. As Nara Deer left for a long time. Yile Ramen became silent. "Qingyu, do you want to..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue hesitated and asked. His eyes were always staring at Qingyu. As Qingyu''s friend, when he recommended Qingyu to take the tolerance test, a big reason was that this session was the simplest, but now it became difficult, he began to worry about Qingyu. "Brother Fuyue, you''d better worry less. There are so many things in the police department, isn''t it chaotic enough?" Qingyu said reluctantly. Why didn''t he know that yuzhibo Fuyue did this before? First he pushed him to take the Zhongren test, and then pushed him down. Even he felt very uncomfortable. It was too inconsistent. "Qingyu, if you don''t want to, we won''t embarrass you. After all, the tolerance test has changed, and it''s not the way we signed up yesterday." Nara Shaxi took a deep breath and said that she certainly hopes Qingyu is still there, but in this case, she still wants to say. "Are you full?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. "No! No! No! I haven''t finished yet!" Qiu Daoling''s anxious voice suddenly sounded. She was the only one who was blocked by her face. "Have noodles." Qingyu looked at Nara Shaxi, and then wanted yuzhibo Fuyue to look. He said that the meaning of expression is still very clear, that is, since he has signed up, you won''t retreat halfway. At least He is going to enter the Chinese forbearance examination. Can be eliminated in the way he wants. But I won''t go "OK!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt a headache when he thought of having another treat, but he had got the clear answer from Qingyu, so he didn''t ask more about this question. "Qing Yu, do you think it''s necessary for us to get familiar with each other and practice cooperation?" Nara Shaxi thought for a while or asked. "Not at all. The previous exam is not difficult. There are no problems with collective projects. It''s mainly your single fight. Just put your mind more here." Qingyu said faintly. "Huh?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi immediately had an illusion, as if Qingyu didn''t come to rub the Zhongren exam, but took them to the Zhongren exam. "All right!" Nara Shahi didn''t say much. She felt that such a thing was just like this. Who wouldn''t say it yet! Maybe it was stimulated by brother Lujiu! Let him be a little arrogant! Give him a little face. I won''t expose it! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. With Qiu Daoling eating the last bowl of ramen and burping, the dinner was over. "Shaxi, Ling, on the day when the Zhongren test begins, let''s gather here and take the test together. As for the time before the test, you should practice more personal warfare. If there''s nothing big, don''t come to me." Before Qingyu left, he explained to the two girls that after what happened yesterday, he can be sure that the two people now know the location of his dormitory. He nominally stayed in the dormitory every day. Although it will be equipped with a shadow guard. But It doesn''t hold. It''s often found. That''s why Qingyu made such an explanation. "I see." Nara Shaxi nodded. She still felt that things were strange. Just now Brother Lujiu clearly said that the middle tolerance test was more difficult. It felt easier in Qingyu''s mouth. After Qingyu explained the matter, he left Yile ramen and walked towards the dark dormitory. Soon. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. "The art of shadow separation!" Qingyu immediately printed as like as two peas, and spread the shadow of his body. Suddenly, a shadow that was exactly the same as him appeared. "This pen is for you. Don''t be idle when you look after the house here. Write the story of Ninja school student Bin Bin." After throwing the pen in Qingyu''s hand to Yingfen, he immediately thought about it, communicated with the flying thunder god skill of the high tower, performed the flying thunder god skill, and disappeared in a flash. Tower, third floor, lookout. Qingyu sat on the edge of the observation platform, looked at the lush trees around him, thought quickly, and muttered silently, "what is the purpose of Yanyin village to take the tolerance test?" Chapter 358 Qingyu''s thoughts began to diverge. It seemed that it was not so simple. "If I remember correctly, according to the information transmitted some time ago, Yanyin village has joined the war of yunyin village. Now yunyin village is facing Yanyin village and Wuyin village at the same time, which can be said to be an enemy situation." Qingyu''s right hand dragged his chin, and a lot of question marks appeared in his head. He found that the pattern of ninja world was changing little by little. "It''s reasonable to say..." "The relationship between Yanyin village and Muye village has always been bad!" "Since Onoki came to Muye village once when he was young and was educated by yuzhiboban, he has always held a grudge against Muye village." "The two previous forbearance wars, Yanyin village is also standing on the opposite side of Muye village. How can we suddenly come to jointly hold the China forbearance selection examination with Muye village at this juncture?" "Something''s wrong!" "There must be something wrong here!" "But..." "The most outrageous thing is..." "Why did the three generations agree to this?" The more Qingyu thinks about it, the more he feels that there are big problems inside. These problems are not so simple and can be explained clearly. There is a feeling of concealment everywhere. Moreover, if the three generations disagree, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. That is to say, the three generations have made very outrageous operations. "Whatever!" After thinking about it, Qingyu directly shook his head and felt that it was meaningless to think about it. It couldn''t solve the problem at all. Now it''s better to prepare. You can''t let your two team friends fall in the front position. As for the people in Yanyin village. Qingyu instinctively thought they were going to do things here. In this way, he is also prepared to guess his opponent with the greatest malice. If the opponent doesn''t do that, he can only say that the other party is a little white, and the fate of things is still in his own hands. However, if he gambles with the greatest goodwill, he may fall into passivity in the end. It won''t work! After a short period of thinking, Qingyu has figured out what to do next. Suddenly. Qingyu died. Reappear on the first floor of the tower. this moment. The shadow bodies on the first floor of the tower are all practicing puppetry. When they see Qingyu coming, they all focus on Qingyu. They are part of Qingyu chakra. It can be said that they are all the same as Qingyu''s ideas. Now they see Qingyu''s arrival and are aware of what has happened. Otherwise, they will wait until the time is about to send the information back. "All come back!" Qingyu said to these shadows in front of him. There was no doubt in his tone, and he didn''t need to explain anything. What can he explain to himself. "Yes!" These shadow parts immediately stopped the action on their hands and then successively put out the action of releasing the seal. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom With a burst of Qi, these shadow parts have been cancelled and returned to Qingyu''s body with messages. Immediately. Qingyu''s hands quickly tied the seal and re performed the art of multiple shadow separation, which immediately caused shadow separation to reappear here. This seemingly superfluous operation is actually updating the intelligence information known to the shadow body. "Let''s go!" Qingyu nodded to these shadows. Suddenly everyone moved, but they were not walking towards the puppets just now, but put them aside and began to practice differently. Then. With a flash, Qingyu came to the second floor of the tower and looked at the books left to him before Watergate left. He''s going to come over this time. After all, many things in these books may help him in the next midterm exam. ¡­¡­ The other side. Fire shadow office. The third generation sat on the chair in the office, took a pipe in his hand and smoked one mouthful after another. Suddenly, he felt a burst of irritability. He couldn''t help but get up and walk out of the Huoying office. Three generations walked to the opposite door of Huoying office. Didn''t knock. Just push the door open. "Three generations of adults!" There are two dark ninjas inside the door. After seeing three generations, everyone stood still with dignity and respect in their eyes. "How about Tuan Zang?" the third generation asked the two men. "Everything is fine now," one of the two immediately replied. "You go to the door and watch. No one can come in." Sandai immediately explained. His tone was full of command. "Yes!" After hearing the words of three generations, the two dark ninjas immediately nodded in response, then withdrew from the room and walked directly outside the room. No one dared disobey the meaning of three generations. For a moment. There are only three generations left and Tuan Zang lying in bed. Step by step, the three generations walked towards Tuan Zang''s hospital bed. Finally, they sat on the edge of the hospital bed and stared at Tuan Zang with his eyes closed. "Tuan Zang, I know you''re awake. I have something important to ask you." the third generation said slowly. He has formed a tacit understanding with Tuan Zang for so many years. He doesn''t need to say anything to feel that Tuan Zang has woken up. "What''s up?" Tuan Zang slowly opened his exposed left eye and stared at the three generations sitting next to him. After several days of recovery, he could speak again. Just. Tuan Zang''s voice still seemed very weak. It can be seen that he is still ill. "Not long ago, the messenger from Yanyin village came to jointly hold the tolerance test. Do you think there is any problem here?" the third generation asked in a deep voice. He still wanted to hear what Tuan Zang meant about this matter. "Yanyin village?" Tuan Zang closed his eyes again, but he was still thinking and said in his hoarse and powerless voice, "Yanyin village must be bad. You should be more careful. It may be bad for the village." "Now Yanyin village is fighting against yunyin village. Will they still fight against Muye village? Are they not afraid of being attacked?" the third generation once again expressed his doubts and understanding. He always felt that this was not the time for Yanyin village to attack Muye village. "Yanyin village is definitely not that simple. You should be careful about this. Don''t be careless." Tuan Zang explained to the third generation. "Tuan Zang, do you have any opinion?" the three generations thought for a while and asked again. "Is Tu Ying coming?" Tuan Zang directly asked the key point of the question. "Come!" the third generation nodded and then said, "but I think it may be the same as before, that is, when the third session of the tolerance test is over, the first two sessions should not come." "If you don''t think it''s easy to handle it, you can let big snake pill preside over the third session of the Zhongren test. There will be no problems in the first two sessions. The key is that after Tu Ying comes, if I guess correctly, the Zhongren test may develop into an opportunity for Yanyin village to fight against Muye village. You must be careful." Tuan Zang explained to the third generation, Now he can say that he is really thinking about the three generations. After all, his body has been seriously injured and he can''t take action at all. "As you said, would it be better if I didn''t agree with talent to take the tolerance test?" the third generation asked in a deep voice. Now he was a little annoyed and promised too quickly. If he didn''t promise so easily, there might be room for relaxation. It''s too late to say this now, If he goes to refuse Yanyin village''s request to take the mid-term forbearance test together now, he will go back on his word, and will directly give Yanyin village a reason and excuse to wage war against Muye village. This is not what he wants to see. He came to Tuan Zang not to regret, but to find an opportunity to remedy it, but he just can''t resist it now. "No!" The regiment said almost without hesitation. Such a reaction. Let the three generations feel much better. At least. It was Yanyin village who took the initiative to find something. It has little to do with him. "I think if you directly refuse Yanyin village''s request, the other party may directly launch an attack. Just because you agreed to the Zhongren test, you bought time for Muye village. Of course, you also gave Yanyin village enough preparation time, which is what they want to see," Tuan Zang explained. "I see. You have a good rest. I''ll get ready." the third generation got up and said. After that, he planned to leave directly. "That... Wait..." Tuan Zang hesitated. He stared at the third generation. His tone suddenly became harder, but the next moment he immediately softened and said, "do you have any news about that man?" "Who?" The third generation was stunned and looked at Tuan Zang suspiciously. When he saw Tuan Zang lying on the hospital bed and unable to move, he immediately reacted. "What you want to ask is the person who treated you?" Three generations stared at Tuan Zang and asked. He always felt strange, but his heart was very confused and couldn''t think of anything. He thought Tuan Zang wanted to ask, but Tuan Zang didn''t even open his mouth, which made it very strange. "I haven''t found the ninja who treated you, but I''ll try my best to find him. Once I hear from him, I''ll send someone to inform you at the first time. You don''t need to think so much, just feel at ease and recover." After three generations explained to Tuan Zang, they immediately left Tuan Zai''s house. His purpose of coming here has been achieved, so there is no need to stay here too much. After all, there are so many things waiting for him outside. Things already know what''s going on. Stay here. It''s just a waste of time. Suddenly. The three generations took steps and left directly. After three generations left, the two ninjas who guarded the door returned to the house and guarded it. Tuan Zang slowly closed his eyes. The head thought quickly. That man Who is it? Tuan Zang can clearly feel that his tongue has the seal of the curse of the tongue! This seal looks at the whole world of tolerance. No one has a second one. He has always used this technique to seal others to control what others say, but after waking up a few days ago, he found the same mark on his tongue. This makes Tuan Zang smell the smell of conspiracy. But He couldn''t say it again. And. After being stamped with the curse of the tongue on his tongue, he did not believe in the three generations. In his heart, he felt that this matter was inseparable from the three generations. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly. Five days have passed. There is only one day left before the beginning of the test. early morning. Before Qingyu woke up, he was awakened by knocking at the door. "Who?!" Qingyu said angrily. He instinctively felt that it was his two teammates who knocked on the door, but tomorrow was the time for the Zhongren test, and he also agreed to gather in Yile ramen. Is it a little too anxious to come out now. Suddenly. Qingyu gets up and walks towards the door. In the past few days, he became familiar with Ninja again through shadow separation, and read many relevant books. It can be said that he was well prepared. I wanted to have a good rest today. Still disturbed. Soon. Qingyu came to the door of the dormitory and raised his hand to open the door lock. A very familiar person came into sight. The captain of the torture department. Sonny Eaton. "Brother Eaton, why are you here?" when Qingyu saw sennai Eaton, he was stunned, then made way for a distance and said, "come in quickly!" "OK." Sennaieaton answered immediately, then walked into Qingyu''s dormitory. After entering, he looked around and sat directly on the chair. "Do you know what I came to you this time?" Sennaiton crossed his legs and went straight to the theme. His eyes fell on Qingyu through dark sunglasses. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head directly, and a big question mark appeared in his head. Instinctively, he thought it was the problem of the middle tolerance test. After all, the ninja in Yanyin village should have come now, but he felt that sennaieaton didn''t seem to be a person who would pay attention to this kind of thing, so he couldn''t guess sennaieaton''s idea at all. Is it because of teacher Bai of Ninja school? Not really? I can''t say that every time I find myself recently, it''s all about the white teacher of Ninja school! No, still? Big brother Eaton won''t always have this kind of thing in his head, will he? Qingyu''s first reaction was that sennai Eaton came to him to talk about the white teacher of Ninja school, but he felt that sennai Eaton would not do this every time, so he restrained himself from thinking about this place. "I knew you couldn''t guess!" There was a smile as like as two peas on the face of that serious face. Then he put his hand in his arms and took out a red book with a fine package. The book was exactly the same as it was when he was eating it. It can''t be true?! When Qingyu saw the book cover, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth and felt something vaguely. "Deng Deng Deng!" Sennaiyton excitedly took the book to Qingyu, shook it in front of Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, look what this is!" "What is this?" Qingyu''s face has been covered with black lines. Now he can see that the book cover itself is familiar, not to mention the big characters written on the cover. "White teacher of Ninja school" - written by Fuyue! After seeing the cover of this book, Qingyu has understood everything. Now he also knows that there will be nothing else when sennai Eaton looks for himself. It will only be such a thing, that is, about novels. "Qingyu, you see, this is the first edition published by teacher Bai of Ninja school. The publishing house is ready to publish it. First, it gave me five copies, I left one, and the remaining four you can give away!" Eaton as like as two peas, and then, after finishing the sentence, he immediately produced three identical books. Just. He didn''t give the three books directly to Qingyu. "Qingyu, if you don''t need it so much, I can arrange these three books for you." sennaiton stared at Qingyu and said, his eyes twinkling with expectation. "You arrange it!" Qingyu''s face was covered with black lines. At this time, he realized that sennai Eaton came to find his real purpose. One is to talk about books. The other is how to arrange these three books. "Brother Eaton, who are you going to give?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. He was not interested in the three books. After all, he promised to send the books only to the people of the mountain people. There were too many people to send them. It was not a matter for a while and a half. He couldn''t send the three books to him. "I promised to give one to Meiqin, one to Shaxi and one to Ling, just three, all of which can be explained," sennaiton said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Qingyu''s face suddenly became thicker. good heavens. Directly to three girls. This kind of operation is considered too much. At least Qingyu thinks she can''t do such a thing. "That''s OK. I also think of who I gave this book to. I''ll send it now." Qingyu nodded and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He thought of a more interesting thing. "You don''t want to give it to Fu Yue?" sennai Eaton guessed curiously. "Of course not. Fuyue is the author. Do you need to see it again?" the smile on Qingyu''s face became strange and continued: "if Fuyue wants to see it, he''d better buy it by himself when it''s released!" "You''re too cruel!" sennaighton thought it was too lethal. He not only used the name of yuzhibo Fuyue, but also asked others to pay for it. However, he thought yuzhibo Fuyue also earned money. After all, the opportunity to name such a masterpiece was given to yuzhibo Fuyue. "Who are you going to give it to?" Sennai Eaton''s curiosity was immediately aroused by Qingyu. His head thought quickly and wanted to find some possible choices. But According to his understanding of Qingyu. Except yuzhibo Fuyue. He can''t think of anyone else? "Is it a hand fight with Le Ramen?" Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu and guessed that his curiosity had been fully mobilized at this moment. He was extremely curious about Qingyu''s choice. "I''ll give it to Lord Tuan Zang." Qingyu said faintly. After he said this, sennai Eaton''s face suddenly changed. "Hiss..." Sennaieaton took a breath directly, and his eyes twinkled with an extremely shocking light. He couldn''t believe his ears. How could there be such an operation. "That..." "Qingyu." "Cough, cough..." "Lord Tuan Zang is still seriously injured!" "And if you go again as a medical ninja, it''s really too dangerous!" "Do you really want this?" Sennai Eaton''s face was full of doubts. He felt that what Qingyu said was too outrageous for him to understand. "Hahaha, it''s because Tuan Zang is injured that I want to show Tuan Zang. Otherwise, there will be a lot less fun." Qingyu picked up the book handed over by sennai Eaton and immediately put it in the tolerance bag. He was still thinking about how to meet Tuan Zang. He didn''t have any chance. Now the opportunity has finally come. Immediately. Qingyu looks at sennaiyton. "Brother Eaton, I''ll go first. You can arrange the book at will. Remember to close the door for me when you go out." Qingyu said slowly. After that. Qingyu left the dormitory directly. Walking in the opposite direction to the gate of the dark dormitory, he disappeared directly into the sight of Sonny Eaton. "This..." Sennai Eaton was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react yet and looked at the direction Qingyu left. "I still underestimate you!" "Cruel or you cruel!" "I send books to three girls at most!" "You can!" "You go and send books to Tuan Zang!" Sennai Eaton''s expression became rich. Since he knew that Qingyu was a disciple of Master Kong, he knew that Qingyu would not exist so simply. Until now. His impression of Qingyu has changed again and again. This seemingly ordinary teenager constantly surprises him. His ability to write books, his attainments in medical ninja, or his work style of not playing cards according to the routine have constantly changed his impression of Qingyu. "Whatever." Sennai once stopped thinking about these things. He immediately got up and went out. He wanted to send out the three books in his hand. After all, this was what he promised some time ago. ¡­¡­ After leaving the dark department dormitory, Qingyu walked directly towards the fire shadow office without stopping. He wanted to see Tuan Zang at the first time, which was very important to him. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the door outside the Huoying office building. Now there are two ninjas guarding the door. This time is not as smooth as the previous times. There is no need to let yuzhibo Fuyue dizzy the two people with his eyes, nor to let sennaieaton go out directly to scare them. "Stop!" Just as Qingyu came to the door, he was immediately stopped by the two ninjas guarding the door. Their eyes fell on Qingyu. Face! Not a regular in the fire shadow office. "This is the fire shadow office. No admittance. Keep a distance." The gatekeeper Ninja immediately scolded Qingyu. They almost had no concerns in their tone. Such a situation is something they will encounter every day, and there is nothing special. "I have something to see Lord Tuan Zang. Please inform me." Qingyu said calmly. "Are you looking for Tuan Zang?" The two ninjas guarding the door were stunned. They were puzzled about this. Tuan Zang was injured and didn''t come to him at all, but the boy was looking for Tuan Zang. There was no such unfortunate thing. "Are you here to be funny?" "A prank?" The two gate ninjas instinctively think that Qingyu is here to make trouble. After all, basically no one is looking for Tuan Zang now. Tuan Zang''s business has been handed over to big snake pill. "I''m not kidding. I''m just looking for Tuan Zang!" Qingyu said calmly. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the attitude of the two gate ninjas. After all, this was what he expected. He guessed before saying these words and said immediately: "I''m looking for Tuan Zang because Tuan Zang gave me a secret task before. Now the task has made progress. I have to report to Tuan Zang. If you don''t believe me, you can report it to the third generation of Huoying adults first, but don''t waste time here. Once something goes wrong, it''s a major thing!" "This..." "Ah..." The two gate ninjas were frightened by Qingyu at that time. This is not a simple crime! and. It''s normal for Tuan Zang to send people to perform secret missions. Now, if it''s really to get back to life. I really can''t neglect it. "Wait a minute, I''ll report to Lord Huoying!" One of the two immediately said, and then went to the direction of Huoying office to find the third generation Huoying to report. In a few minutes. The gate keeper ran back quickly. Before he could understand the asthma, he focused on Qingyu. "Come with me!" The door keeper said breathlessly, and then took the lead in leading the way, leading Qingyu towards the direction of the fire shadow office. Qingyu follows closely behind the gate keeper ninja. Without the slightest formality and fear, and without any curiosity about the surrounding environment, after all, he came here in other capacities. Soon. The doorkeeper Ninja took Qingyu to the door of Huoying office, then stared at Qingyu, nodded and said, "the third generation of Huoying adults are inside. Go in and report yourself!" "Thank you." Qingyu nodded to the gate keeper ninja. He came through the process this time, which was completely different from his appearance when he came here. Qingyu raises her right hand and knocks at the door of Huoying''s office. Dong Dong Dong A clear knock on the door sounded and spread into the fire shadow office. "Come in!" The deep voice of the third generation sounded, indicating that Qingyu could go in. Suddenly. Qingyu pushes open the door of Huoying''s office. He came here as a masked medical Ninja before, but it was the first time he came here as Qingyu, and it was also the first time he had so close contact with three generations. "Lord Huoying." After entering the fire shadow office, Qingyu stays at the desk and bows deeply to the three generations. He looks very cute and new. "Are you... Qingyu in the mountain?" The third generation frowned slightly. He reluctantly found the name from his head. He met Qingyu very few times, so he didn''t have a deep impression of Qingyu. Moreover, when he heard the report of the door keeper Ninja just now, he didn''t think that the person claiming to perform the secret task was Qingyu in the mountain, so he felt a little surprised. "Lord Huoying has a good memory. I''m Qingyu in the mountain. I came here to find Lord Tuan Zang!" Qingyu looked at the three generations and immediately explained: "Lord Tuan Zang gave me a very important secret task. Now the task has made a breakthrough, and I must report to Lord Tuan Zang!" "What task?" Three generations stared at Qingyu curiously. A big question mark appeared in his head. He was very curious about the task Qingyu said. "Lord Huoying, this is the secret task given to me by Lord Tuan Zang. I can''t tell you what the task is!" Qingyu directly shook his head and said. It''s not his violation, but for ninjas, the task is like this. You can''t say it at will. Now it''s a professional manifestation. "Lord Tuan Zang has rested. Now I am in charge of his affairs. I am the fire shadow of the village. Can''t I even say?" the three generations asked suspiciously. His eyes stared at Qingyu and looked at the boy carefully. "No!" Qingyu resolutely shook his head and directly refused: "this task was given to me by Lord Tuan Zang. He specially stressed with me that he can''t talk about this task with anyone, even Lord Huoying!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the three generations suddenly smiled, but there was a trace of cold in the smile. "Wow!" "Good! Good! Good!" "Very good!" "Qingyu, now the big snake pill is taking over part of the Tuan Zang affair. Can you tell the big snake pill?" The third generation''s face became unhappy, but he was using strong hypocrisy to disguise all this. After all, these things were not a big problem for him. His anger was not aimed at Qingyu, but a phenomenon that made him unhappy. Now many ninjas are like this. Only obey orders and Tuan Zang. Don''t obey the fire shadow. He didn''t pay attention to the shadow of fire at all. This sometimes made the three generations feel that he had mistakenly believed in Tuan Zang and felt that it was a feeling of seeking skin from a tiger. This phenomenon should not occur at all. It also made his heart start to be wary of Tuan Zang. "No!" Qingyu resolutely shook his head. His eyes have been on the three generations. He can vaguely feel that the three generations are obviously unhappy. It seems that he is dissatisfied with Tuan Zang''s practice. however. It doesn''t matter. Qingyu knows very well. No matter what Tuan Zang does. Three generations will forgive him. So Just throw the pot on the regiment''s hiding place! "Lord Huoying, this secret task is very urgent. I have to report it to Lord Tuan Zang and accept his instructions." Qingyu said seriously. His tone is very tough. He has no scruples about meeting the three generations. After all, he also knows the three generations. As long as you are hard enough, the three generations will be soft. "OK..." The three generations looked at Qingyu deeply. Finally, they knew that it was useless to say anything. They simply wouldn''t delay the process of the task. What if there was something particularly big. "You come with me." Three generations didn''t think that Qingyu would harm Tuan Zang. After all, Qingyu is a family in the mountains. This family is on his trust list. Moreover, he knows that if someone wants to harm Tuan Zang, he would have done it so long ago. There is no need for such a way at all. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately answered, and then followed the three generations behind. They left the Huoying office and walked towards the opposite house. Qingyu has also been here. But he didn''t show his intention. But as if nothing had happened. Creak With the sound of the door frame, the door was pushed open directly, and the three generations came in with Qingyu. "You two go outside and watch. Don''t let others in!" the third generation said to the two ninjas guarding the Tuan Tibetan house. "Yes!" After hearing the words of three generations, the two ninjas immediately left the house, walked outside the house and stood outside to guard. "Qingyu, do I have to avoid when you report the task?" the eyes of the three generations became dangerous. He threw Qingyu a dangerous question that was difficult to answer. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded directly without hesitation and replied in a very dangerous way: "Lord Huoying needs to go out and wait." "Good! Good! Good!" The three generations laughed instead of getting angry. He couldn''t help looking at Qingyu more. He hadn''t seen such a ninja for a long time. Even the people at the root wouldn''t be so straightforward when talking to him. It''s simply not taking him seriously. Immediately. The third generation turned and left directly. He walked towards the door. His heart has silently remembered Qingyu''s name, but he knows that Qingyu can''t be blamed for all this. After all, Qingyu is also receiving Tuan Zang''s instructions. After three generations left. There are only Qingyu and Tuan Zang left in the room. "Lord Tuan Zang, long time no see." A very ethereal smile suddenly appeared on Qingyu''s face. He didn''t look like a good man. He took steps, step by step, and walked towards Tuan Zang with a sense of rhythm. For a moment. Tuan Zang felt a strong sense of oppression. "This..." Tuan Zang suddenly found a very terrible thing, that is, his heartbeat did not become messy, as if it was beating with Qingyu''s footsteps. Qingyu took a step forward. Tuan Zang''s heart jumped disorderly. The rhythm that Qingyu can''t walk forward is the heartbeat of Tuan Zang. It''s like every step of Qingyu steps on Tuan Zang''s heart. "You... You... You... You are... You are that... So... It''s you..." Tuan Zang''s tone became tense. He had ignored the discomfort caused by the heartbeat disorder and the unhealed injury in his body. His heart had been occupied by the fear of chaos. This is a very, very serious thing! This is the master of the spell on his heart! As long as the other party''s heart moves, he can easily crush his heart! It''s Qingyu in the mountain?! Such a discovery has made Tuan Zang''s ideas collapse, and almost all his cognition has been subverted. He has only seen Qingyu so many times, and he has almost no special impression. The only impression is the novel written by Qingyu, which can bring back life, but what he wants after reading the novel is to ask Qingyu to help monitor yuzhibo Fuyue. Such a person. How could Is the owner of the powerful spell on his heart?! This makes Tuan Zang have an incredible feeling in his heart! "You... You... You..." Tuan Zang tried to name Qingyu, but he found that he couldn''t. as long as he thought about it a little, he could feel that his whole body was going to be paralyzed. This is the effect of the seal of the curse of the tongue. Through this. Tuan Zang can confirm. The seal on his tongue is printed by Qingyu. But When did this happen? For a moment. Tuan Zang''s thinking diverged, and his brain worked quickly, thinking about one possibility after another. Finally Tuan Zang thought of a very terrible thing. That is The man who treated him Most likely the one who sealed him That is In front of this Green feather in the mountain! "Mr. Tuan Zang, we haven''t seen each other for a while. I didn''t expect you to miss me so much!" Qingyu said with a smile. He still took steps according to the fixed rhythm and constantly triggered the imprisonment spell in Tuan Zang''s body to let Tuan Zang know that this person is him. "What''s going on?" Tuan Zang''s brain was a little unclear. He felt very strange. He was injured this time, as if everything had changed. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you directly." Qingyu goes to Tuan Zang''s bed and walks to Tuan Zang''s side with a smile. He looks down at Tuan Zang who is still recovering. The arc of his mouth is higher. "Showdown." "I will be your master." "You should do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise..." "You''ll die of a heart explosion!" "Am I clear enough?" Qingyu''s tone suddenly changed, showing a cold feeling. This is the first time he has stood up in his own identity since he came to the ninja world. however. He did so after careful consideration. Tuan Zang can''t expose him. This is a way without any problem, enough to make him stand behind the dark of Muye village and become the dark of Muye. "Clear... Clear..." Tuan Zang''s heart is helpless, but there is no way. He knows his own situation. He is completely controlled by others, and there is no way at all. "Tuan Zang!" Qingyu smiled. Now he called Tuan Zang and didn''t add adults, because he was already the Qingyu adult of Tuan Zang. "This book is Fuyue''s new book. I brought it specially for you. Have a look. I sent it to you the first time this book came out. I think you know what to do!" Qingyu probes his hand into the bear bag, takes out the book "white teacher of Ninja school" and puts it on Tuan Zang''s bed Chapter 359 Thank you for your support! ¡ª¡ª ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, Tuan Zang''s head was full of question marks. Many things have not been made clear. What''s going on. Why did he suddenly become Qingyu''s man. Such things made him feel very strange, but he was cursed with imprisonment and the seal of the curse of the tongue. There was no way and he was completely unable to resist. "This book..." Tuan Zang can only move his fingers slightly now. He can''t read this book at all. Moreover, with his current physical condition, it doesn''t seem very suitable to read such a book. But He can feel it clearly. His heart is already under the control of the other party. As long as the other party has an idea, he may die at any time! Under the threat of this life. Tuan Zang''s fear of death. Or gradually gained the upper hand. At least. First, stabilize the current situation. A man can bend and stretch! "Master Qingyu, I can''t read this book yet. My body is still in the stage of slow recovery. Only my fingers can move slightly, which is the limit..." Tuan Zang said helplessly. This is also where he is in pain. He doesn''t know when his injury will be good or not. No matter what rizhan told him, Or what Xiaochun said, let him not feel at ease, think they may be fooling him. "You can see it soon!" Qingyu shows a meaningful smile. He doesn''t know what Tuan Zang means. Isn''t that a disguised question about when his injury will recover?! This is not an unspeakable problem. Not only can not say. Also very can say. One of the purposes of Qingyu''s coming here to find Tuan Zang is to talk to the latter about the recovery of the injury. "About a week!" "Your arm will slowly return to function." "At that time, you need to do more rehabilitation exercises." "For example..." "Read!" Qingyu said with a smile. His tone didn''t fluctuate too much, and it can be said that it was very flat, but it was full of a believable feeling. "Really... Really?" Tuan Zang''s voice became trembling. During the period when he was lying in bed waiting for treatment, he had thought of all the worst plans, and he saw medical ninjas shaking their heads and leaving after seeing his situation, he knew how serious his injury was. "It must be clear to you that your injury was cured by me, and only I can treat your injury in the whole Muye village, so you have no choice but to believe me." Qingyu said faintly, and his tone did not necessarily make the opponent believe his meaning, but his expression was very obvious. After all, he explained these things, It''s not forcing Tuan Zang to believe, but it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it. "I believe you!" Tuan Zang said immediately. His tone was still a little excited. He had already made psychological preparations that he could not stand up again. Now he knew he could stand up again, and it was not long before this time, which made him very happy. "Tuan Zang, I saved your life, so your life is mine. This is not just talk. You know what''s in your heart. As long as I want, I can kill you at any time. You should know what to do, what not to do, what to say and what not to say!" Qingyu said coldly, with a trace of threat in his tone, This matter is still very important to him. In a sense, what he has to do now is the person behind Tuan Zang, not the person who goes public. Even if he has the seal of tongue curse, he still has to prevent Tuan Zang from playing tricks. "Understand! Understand! Understand!" Tuan Zang said again and again. He knows what his situation is like now more than anyone. He hasn''t sat in the shadow of fire, so he can''t die. As long as he is alive, everything still has a chance. He can''t deal with Qingyu, but in his opinion, the tolerance world has the ability to deal with Qingyu too much. If Qingyu dies one day, Then the seal on him is no different from that on him. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time. Qingyu''s ears moved slightly. I clearly heard footsteps at the door. If you don''t think so. He thinks it should be the third generation who can''t wait outside! Creak! The door of Tuan Zang rang. A figure came in. It was the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping. He was afraid that Qingyu would be bad for Tuan Zang if he went in too long. So he came in to have a look. "Mr. Tuan Zang, this is the secret mission. If there are no other orders, I''ll leave now!" Qingyu suddenly said in a deep voice. His voice is not big, but it can be transmitted to the ears of the third generation. This sentence is obviously said to the third generation, but it doesn''t seem so deliberate after saying it. "Go." Tuan Zang''s voice became serious. He had understood Qingyu''s meaning and immediately cooperated. Now he didn''t cooperate and there was no other way. After all, his life was in the hands of others. Immediately. Qingyu directly withdrew backward and was ready to leave the house. His action immediately attracted the attention of three generations. "The report is over?" Three generations squinted at Qingyu. He felt that there was something wrong with Qingyu''s report this time, but when he saw that Tuan Zang was nothing different, he was thinking about whether he thought more. For a moment. The mood of the three generations is still very complicated. Such emotions filled his heart and made him want to ask, but there was no reason to ask. "It''s over." Qingyu lightly dropped such a sentence, and then didn''t say anything to the third generation. What he had to do had been done. That was to come and find a way with Tuan Zang and let Tuan Zang know who was the boss in the future. Three generations want to ask Qingyu to stop. But. He has no reason. Can only watch Qingyu leave. Just after Qingyu walked out of the house, three generations came to Tuan Zang and saw the book by the bed at a glance. "What is this?" Three generations were stunned. They picked up the book directly and focused on the astringent cover. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. "Ninja school white teacher?" "Is there a white teacher in Ninja school?" "Why haven''t I heard of it?" After the three generations saw the words on the cover, a big question mark immediately appeared in their heads. This book was not here before. Well, obviously. It was just brought by Qingyu. This suddenly aroused the curiosity of the three generations. "Day cut... That... That''s... Intelligence..." Tuan Zang was a little nervous. He should pay attention to this kind of thing. If the third generation saw it, he couldn''t explain it at all. His heart is still very depressed. Come on, Qingyu. Why bring that book. This is not to give him trouble! "Intelligence?" Three generations were stunned. They looked at the name of the author on the cover at any time and immediately saw the word Fuyue. "Fuyue?" "Yuzhibo Fuyue?" "Have you got in touch with the yuzhibo clan?" The third generation felt dizzy and had an unspeakable strange feeling. You know, the yuzhibo family is a loser competing with him for the position of Huoying. If they are associated with Tuan Zang, things will become troublesome. "You don''t know what connection I can have with the yuzhibo clan. I''ve always wanted to destroy the yuzhibo clan. What''s more, the guy yuzhibo Yao regards me as a thorn in the eye and doesn''t send someone to assassinate me..." Tuan we said angrily. After that, we still haven''t recovered from the Qingyu incident and said: "This is the information I asked Qingyu to bring back to me, about the yuzhibo family." Tuan Zang can be said to have changed his body to cover up the matter. Really Just leave such a book! Tuan Zang doesn''t know what Qingyu''s operation means! however. This has limited him. He must make an excuse based on the book. "The intelligence of the yuzhibo clan?" The three generations narrowed their eyes slightly, immediately opened the novel, focused on the opened book, looked at the content above, and then the whole person was stunned. "This is..." Three generations carefully looked at the words in this book, and suddenly felt that the Qi and blood of the whole body became hot. "What the hell?!" Three generations have been staring at the words on the book while muttering, and have been immersed in this text. One page. Two pages. ¡­¡­ Three generations just stood by Tuan Zang''s bed and stared at everything written in this book. Even their breathing became urgent. Suddenly. The three generations felt that as soon as their nose was hot, a stream of hot blood flowed out and slid directly down their lips to their mouth. "Cough... Cough..." After feeling his own difference, the third generation suddenly closed the book, then raised his hand to wipe the blood flowing from his nose, and cleared his throat, which made him not so embarrassed. "Tuan Zang, you say this is the intelligence of the yuzhibo family. What''s going on?" Three generations of pretending to be reserved asked Tuan Zang, and big question marks appeared in his head. He just read the content of this book, and had to say that the quality is very good. However, this content is not like intelligence, but a well written novel! After hearing the questions of the three generations, Tuan Zang suddenly had a black line on his face. Now he just had no way to move his body and couldn''t snatch the book back from the hands of the three generations in his way. In his heart. I have greeted Qingyu silently. I don''t know how many times. of course. He can only greet in his heart. "This... That... According to... Um... According to what Qingyu said... This book was written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue. He brought it to me to let me see if there was any information." Tuan Zang explained with a black face. "So it is?" The third generation frowned slightly and looked at Tuan Zang suspiciously. However, he just felt that there was a problem, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was. In his heart, he was more willing to believe Tuan Zang. "Haven''t you read this book?" the third generation immediately picked up the book "white teacher of Ninja school" and asked Tuan Zang. "No!" Tuan Zang wanted to shake his head, but his body was paralyzed and couldn''t move at all, so he could only look at it and turn his head quickly. "Qingyu took the book and put it here directly. You took it before I had time to read it. Now I just know that the book was written by yuzhibo Fuyue, but I don''t know what it is." Tuan Zang explained. In fact, he lied when he said these words, but he cheated three generations, I didn''t care about such a thing at all. "Tuan Zang, it''s inconvenient for you now. I''ll read this book for you. I''ll tell you when I find something." the three generations said with high sounding. After he said these words, he directly put the story of "white teacher of Ninja school" into his arms. He didn''t wait for Tuan Zang to say his opinion at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang was speechless directly, but he still kept an appearance of knowing nothing. In his heart, he scoffed at the LSP of the third generation. Just watch it if you want! Find such a reason! This is bullshit! But He doesn''t have the energy to read this book now, so he doesn''t have any pressure when he gives it to Tuan Zang. It''s not a problem. "Tuan Zang, you have a good rest. I''ll go first!" Three generations couldn''t wait to see the back part, so they immediately left Tuan Zang''s house with this book. ¡­¡­ this moment. Qingyu has returned to the dormitory. All the way. He has clearly felt the changes in the village. There are many ninjas in red and brown on the streets! Most of those ninjas are xiaren. It can be seen that those people are Yanyin ninjas who came to Muye village to take the middle tolerance test. however. Qingyu didn''t communicate with them. Didn''t pat them on the head. For the purpose of Yanyin village, he has a better way to find out. There is no need to take risks at all. "I don''t know how the three generations will react when they see the books I sent." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. When he left, he already knew that the story of "white teacher of Ninja school" would fall on the hands of three generations. Maybe three generations are watching it with interest now. "I really didn''t expect that what I saw on the website forum could cause so much damage to the ninja world!" Qingyu whispered silently. however. He soon figured it out. After all, this is a world that Naruto can kill through with a self-made Naruto transformation. Especially Lian Huiye can exercise perfect restraint. It is no accident that the exquisite books he brought here can achieve such an effect. Suddenly. Qingyu raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and directly performed the art of shadow separation. Boom! A shadow that was as like as two peas appeared in front of him. "Here''s the pen. You can write it. Hurry up and write Bin Bin''s story. Maybe you can achieve greater results." Qingyu directly handed the pen in his hand to the shadow sub body next to him and nodded to the latter. "Yes!" At the moment of coming out, the shadow clearly knew what he was going to do. He immediately took the pen handed over by Qingyu, sat on the table and began to write silently. Qingyu lies directly on the iron bed and slowly closes her eyes. "Tomorrow is the time for the Chinese forbearance exam." "But..." "What I care about is not the tolerance test." "But..." "The arrival of the ninja in Yanyin village has given special significance to this middle tolerance test." "If what I expected is right..." "This Chinese forbearance test should bring the war of the third forbearance world war back to Muye village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu closed his eyes and said to himself silently. He clearly felt what was about to happen, which made him vaguely excited. After all, these situations had not happened in the original story, even for him, they were unknown. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Qingyu woke up early. Since he came to the ninja world, he has formed the habit of getting up early. After washing. He changed into a Ninja Costume. Then he walked towards the agreed place, Yile ramen. Ten minutes later. Qingyu comes to the door of Yile ramen. Now Yile Ramen has opened the door. "Big brother, open the door so early?" Qingyu walked towards Yile ramen and stared at the hand that was cooking noodles. He wondered if there were any guests so early. "You''re not going to gather here!" he turned his head and looked at Qingyu, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll cook noodles for you and let you go to the exam when you''re full." "You''re so sweet!" Qingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a delicate and tender side of hand beating, which surprised him. "Still no, there are two girls in your team. I won''t bother to fix this thing for you until I don''t let you. You should behave well later. Don''t lose my face!" he said with a smile. "I knew..." Qingyu''s mouth pulled slightly. He touched his hand for some time. He knew that hand beating was a good man, but he didn''t get up so early to cook noodles for him. "Qingyu!" At this time, a clear voice sounded, and the owner of the voice was Nara Shahi. With this sound. Nara Shaxi came in with Qiu Daoling, and their eyes fell on Qingyu. "You came so early!" Nara Shaxi blinked at Qingyu with a smile on her face. She has finished. Qingyu will be late. It seems that Qingyu also cares about the Zhongren exam! Chapter 360 "Good morning!" Qingyu nodded to them. There was not much change in his expression. Obviously, there was no big accident for their arrival. "The elder brother has prepared some food for us. After eating, we can take the tolerance test." Qingyu said slowly, since the hand has prepared all the noodles, they have no reason not to eat, and told the two people these words by the way. "Anything to eat?!" Qiu Daoling''s eyes widened after hearing Qingyu''s words. She didn''t expect to eat some noodles so early. Not long ago, she thought whether to eat two soldiers'' grain pills to satisfy her hunger. "Of course!" Hand beat slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, nodded to the two girls, and said, "today''s noodles are enough. You''ll go to the exam when you''re full. Qingyu will treat you!" "Yes!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling shouted at the same time. The two girls looked very excited. Although both were cheering. But their reasons for cheering are not the same. Nara Shaxi said that this time''s noodles were Qingyu''s treat because of her hand beating, which made her feel that she could eat Qingyu hard once, and suddenly felt that Qingyu had become a lot more humanized. In the past, when she contacted Qingyu, she always felt that this person was a little away from them, not like a real teammate. Qiu Daoling''s side is because there is food! As long as there is food. She''ll be happy. "Good face!" Hand immediately took a bowl of steaming ramen, put them on the table and presented them to Qingyu. "Eat quickly!" "After eating, you can have the strength to take the Zhongren exam!" "I wish you success!" He said one by one with his hands. After he said these words, he nodded to Qingyu and motioned to Qingyu that they ate. "OK! I''m starting!" Qiu Daoling said immediately. It''s not necessary! Therefore. Qingyu''s heart has been inclined that these people themselves have certain strength. When they come here, they have such a task. They definitely don''t just come to take the tolerance test. As Nara Shaxi sat on the right of the last row of the Ninja classroom, she called Qiu Daoling and Qingyu together. She lay on the table and made herself less conspicuous as much as possible. "These three people are ninjas from Yanyin village. I don''t think they come well. If we meet them later, we should be careful!" Nara Shaxi whispered. Her smell is still very sharp. Now her face has become very complicated. The whole person is nervous because of the test. "I see." Qiu Daoling nodded. She listened to Nara Shahi''s words very much. She nodded almost without hesitation, without saying anything else. Qingyu didn''t say a word, but fell into thinking. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Waiting is also waiting. It''s better to think about what''s going on. "Qingyu?" Nara Shaxi''s eyes fell on Qingyu. She wanted to get a relatively positive response from Qingyu. It was absolutely impossible to just be silent. "I see." Qingyu nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect that the girl named Nara Shaxi was young and had a strong desire for control. She is worthy of being a girl of Nara family! "Qingyu, what do you think of the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages? Does Yanyin village say that only three people are sent to take the middle tolerance test together?" Nara Shaxi asked suspiciously. She doesn''t know much about the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. After all, she hasn''t taken the middle tolerance test in the past. "I understand so..." Qingyu whispered slowly. His eyes stared at the table, but he was staring at the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages with Yu Guang. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling could hear: "Yanyin village is now in the war of gangyun Yincun, so he will not send too many ninjas to take the middle tolerance test." "What you said is reasonable." Nara Shaxi nodded immediately. She had listened to Qingyu''s words. "Not only that." Qingyu shook his head and indicated that he had not finished what he wanted to say. Then there was a dignified light in his eyes. Just now he had been thinking about these things, but Nara Shaxi asked, so he could just explain. "Generally speaking, if you go to take the Zhongren test held in the outer village, you won''t send a large number of ninjas who are unlikely to pass." "It''s an extraordinary time, so it''s even more impossible!" "So..." "I think there will be no more ninjas in Yanyin village than this team!" "What really makes me feel that the problem is not their number, but their age. Their age seems a little too old, which makes me feel that Yanyin village''s participation in the tolerance test is a conspiracy!" Qingyu low body analysis way, he shared what he saw to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling two teammates, after all, now they are the people who take the tolerance test together, so they always want to wake them up and let them know what happened. After Qingyu finished these analysis words, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s faces changed slightly. "Qingyu is right. We should be careful. These ninjas in Yanyin village don''t feel good!" Nara Shaxi said solemnly in her eyes. While Nara Shahi was talking, she kept staring at the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages, and was found by the three people almost instantly. For a moment. The three ninjas in Yanyin village looked at Nara Shahi together, and their faces showed smiles in turn. Just as they looked over. The three ninjas from Yanyin village stood up and came directly to Qingyu. The classroom of Ninja school is not big. After all, it is a classroom for children. In terms of design, both the overall area of the classroom and the size of tables and chairs left in the classroom are designed according to children. As a result of this. The three ninjas from Yanyin village came directly to Qingyu in front of them in a few steps. "Muye ninjas, are you curious about us?" Xiaren of the three Yanyin villages, one of whom seemed to be able to speak, spoke to Qingyu first. Although the clothes on these three people are mainly red and brown, there are still some subtle differences in their specific clothes. The man who stood in the front and spoke. His head was wearing a red hat with the sign of Yanyin village Ninja forehead protection. The national character face matched with the expression, which seemed to give people a cold feeling of perseverance. Of the other two. One was wearing a messy hair, which was bound by the Ninja forehead. His face was slightly longer. There was a blue and white vest in the Ninja suit. The whole person looked quite lazy. When he stood here, he didn''t forget to yawn. The other is wearing a pair of orange sunglasses. The face behind the sunglasses is slightly obscene, giving people a feeling that they don''t care about anything. Three people stood side by side. Just through facial expressions, you can roughly see each other''s character. "Not curious." Qingyu said faintly. He knew that the ninja in front was staring at Nara Shahi. From the way the other party asked, he was also asking Nara Shahi, but Nara Shahi was his teammate after all. He wouldn''t really let girls bear this kind of thing. "I didn''t ask you!" After hearing Qingyu''s answer, the leading ninja in Yanyin village suddenly became unhappy. He didn''t even see Qingyu, but still focused on Nara Shahi and kept looking at Nara Shahi. He seemed to be very interested in Nara Shahi. "It doesn''t matter. I''m coming back to you. We''re not curious about you. You''d better go back to your own position." Qingyu said faintly again, with an unquestionable determination in his tone. It seems that he is not afraid of these three people at all. "You..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the leading ninja in Yanyin village suddenly looked at Qingyu and looked like he was going to fight. Creak¡ª¡ª At this time. The classroom door rang. Nine people in three teams came in, all ninjas from Muye village. It can be said that the arrival of these ninjas directly killed the idea of the three Yanyin village ninjas. "What''s your name?" The leader of Yanyin village Ninja said coldly. His eyes have been staring at Qingyu. He has understood that it is impossible for so many Muye village ninjas to teach this person a lesson. This time is not the time to make a big fuss. However. Qingyu didn''t say a word this time. Just From his appearance, he was not afraid at all, but completely ignored. As if nothing had been heard. Just think of this person as air. Ignored. "You..." The Yanyin Ninja took a deep breath. He felt extremely strong contempt from Qingyu. This was a very unpleasant idea, and even he didn''t know how the other party made it like this. If someone else. Perhaps after being asked by him, they were afraid. They either said their names or didn''t dare to say them. However, if they didn''t say it, they looked like you didn''t deserve to know. It could be said that it was too humiliating. "Good!" The leading ninja of Yanyin village nodded to Qingyu, and a sneer appeared on his face. "Introduce yourself. I''m xiaren from Yanyin village. My name is red dog. I hope you don''t meet me in the next few rounds of exams, otherwise you won''t have such good luck!" The ninja of Yanyin village named Red Dog said provocatively to Qingyu. After he said these words, his eyes swept Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, and the smile on his face immediately became more brilliant. "I don''t know if you can protect these two girls with your strength, but don''t meet us, otherwise they will be miserable!" After the red dog said the last sentence, he raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. At the same time, he raised his left hand and squeezed his index finger and thumb together into a circle. Immediately. He stabbed the finger of his right hand into the circle of his left hand. And keep going in and out. Back and forth several times. Such actions make Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling look confused. They have not experienced these things yet. It can be said that they have no experience at all. Even if they encounter each other''s hint, they don''t see what this means. Although they received the book written by Yu Zhibo Fuyue sent by sennai Eaton yesterday, they haven''t opened it in time and haven''t seen specific things. Their understanding of this aspect is really very shallow. But Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling don''t understand. Doesn''t mean Qingyu doesn''t understand. Qingyu clearly felt the man''s provocation, but he still didn''t say a word. Now the Zhongren test hasn''t started, so it''s not time to do things immediately. "Ha ha ha ha..." After a series of sarcastic smiles, the red dog turned and walked towards their position just now, leaving two teammates directly. The lazy looking ninja in Yanyin village raised his hand and pushed the Ninja''s forehead, squinting at Qingyu. "You have courage!" The Ninja said coldly. He is a ninja on the same team with the red dog. He knows the red dog very well. Few people in Yanyin village dare to provoke the red dog. "My name is green chicken!" After the Ninja dropped such a sentence, he immediately turned to follow the footsteps of red dog and walked towards their position. "My name is yellow monkey." The last ninja in Yanyin village also reported his name. After saying his name, he directly put his hands in his pockets, took an obscene step, and left behind them. "Inexplicable!" Nara Saki could not help but make complaints about it. But she also passed the incident and felt the atmosphere of the test in advance. After all, when she met the three ninjas in Yanyin village just now, she was a little afraid. Although all the Ninjas she will meet later will be her opponents in the middle tolerance test But the feeling of meeting a ninja outside the village is very different! "Qing Yu, thank you!" Nara Shaxi said gratefully to Qingyu. If Qingyu hadn''t stood up and said a few words and sent the three ninjas from Yanyin village, she really didn''t know how to deal with it. "Just move your mouth." Qingyu said faintly that he didn''t care about such a thing at all. Even if he offended people, it was only people from other villages. People outside the village are the most convenient to deal with. After all, it is in a hostile state. Even if there is no war for the time being. However, Qingyu believes that Yanyin village came to Muye village to take the tolerance test this time, just to make things, and the purpose is to attack Muye village. So As long as it''s the ninja in Yanyin village. If you die, you die. It doesn''t matter! Qingyu is very clear. If the person who just came here to ask his name is not a ninja from Yanyin village, but a ninja from Muye village, he won''t speak and handed it directly to Nara Shahi. After all, with the background of Nara shahinana''s good family. There are really not many people in the village who dare to attack her. There are almost no fatal problems. "These three people are so strange. They didn''t ask their names, but they said their names. Is it so shameless?" Qiu Daoling said angrily. She didn''t want to know what the three people were. "It doesn''t matter." Qingyu lightly shook his head, then smiled and said, "they have no possibility to threaten us at all. They say that other teams should care about it, but there is no threat to us!" "Well..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi suddenly covered his face with black lines and had a deeper understanding of Qingyu''s character. this man. You can''t boast. Just jump up with a little boast! Nara Shaxi didn''t think that Qingyu could do what he said. She completely regarded Qingyu''s words as a hi. "Red dog." "Green chicken." "Yellow monkey." Nara Shaxi pursed her lips. She silently repeated the names of the three people. She was not as optimistic as Qiu Daoling and Qingyu, but had regarded the three people as the biggest opponents in the tolerance test. Gradually. There are more and more candidates in the Ninja classroom. Most of them are ninjas from Muye village. When almost every Ninja from Muye village comes in, the three ninjas from Yanyin village in the corner over there will look at them carefully. After a while. Once again came a Ninja Team from Yanyin village. But this team doesn''t seem to have the momentum of the three just now. It can be seen that there is a strength gap between the two teams. "Qingyu, you''re right. There are two teams in Yanyin village. They just don''t know the strength of the team. It looks very low-key." Nara Shaxi whispered. After what happened just now, her heart has recognized Qingyu more and paid more attention to Qingyu''s opinions. "These three are cannon fodder." Qingyu said faintly. He can see that the three ninjas in Yanyin village were taken out for sacrifice. Just from the expression on their faces, their momentum is completely different from the three people just now. They are not on the level of strength at all. "What does cannon fodder mean?" Nara Shahi asked solemnly. She heard the word for the first time. Although she couldn''t understand it, she felt very advanced. "Well... In short... It''s no big use!" Qingyu didn''t know how to explain for a moment. After all, what he said "cannon fodder" was not the original meaning, but a new meaning almost established by convention. He thought about it and added, "you can see that they are used to attract the attention of the three people over there." "Those three people were more powerful just now." Nara Shahi began to accumulate information madly in her heart. "That''s right." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t open the ability of perception, but he could vaguely feel that chakra of these two groups was not at the same level, and the strength of those three people was definitely not under tolerance. It can be said that the purpose was very clear to send them to take the tolerance test. Creak¡ª¡ª However. At this time. There was another sound of pushing the door. What came in was a tall and handsome black haired boy. The boy looked thirteen or fourteen years old, followed by a boy and a girl. Obviously, the three people were in the same group. "Wow!" As soon as the handsome looking black haired boy entered the Ninja classroom, he immediately became the focus of attention of the whole audience, instantly attracted the eyes of countless girls, and made the Ninja classroom scream again and again, as if he had changed from the middle tolerance test to a large-scale star chasing scene. "People of yuzhibo family?" After seeing the boy with black hair, Qingyu frowned slightly. The boy can be said to have a standard yuzhibo face, not only the cool look on his face, but also the clothes with yuzhibo feather fan emblem, which show what the latter is. "No?!" Nara Shaxi stared at Qingyu suspiciously. His eyes were like looking at a fool. It was a feeling of incomprehension. "Qingyu." "Don''t tell me." "You don''t know him?" Nara Shahi''s mouth twitched slightly. She felt very strange. The other party was the most popular ninja in the tolerance test. "Is it strange that I don''t know him?" Qingyu said indifferently, "he doesn''t know me!" "This..." Nara Shaxi was stunned. She didn''t know what logic Qingyu was. The other party didn''t know you. Shouldn''t it be? But it''s strange that you don''t know others, okay! Immediately. Her eyes fell on the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. Immediately found that the Ninjas of the three Yanyin villages had focused their attention on the young yuzhibo family who had just walked in Chapter 361 "Qingyu, look at the three ninjas in Yanyin village over there. After yuzhibofeng came out, they all looked at yuzhibofeng." Nara Shaxi whispered aside. There was a dignified color in her eyes and her mood became more cautious. She knew that the middle tolerance test was not so easy. "Yuzhi Bofeng?" Qingyu silently repeated the name, and then began to look it up in the memory of yuzhibo community. He had never heard of the name before. It didn''t appear in the history of yuzhibo family. It must have disappeared in the long river of history with the night of genocide. I haven''t waited for Qingyu to find this name in the memory of yuzhibo world. Narasahi explained. "Yuzhi Bofeng is a graduate of this year''s Ninja school. I heard that he would not come to take the middle tolerance test. I don''t know why he suddenly came again. It may be because of the arrival of the ninja in Yanyin village!" Nara Shahi explained. "So it is." Qingyu nodded. He said why he didn''t see it in the memory of yuzhibo community, because yuzhibo Feng is a student of Ninja school. Most of the time, he is in Ninja school. Yuzhibo community has been in the police department, and there is almost no intersection between the two sides. As a result of this. In the memory of yuzhibo community, there is still more information about yuzhibo police department, and the memory of Ninja school is not very rich. So even if yuzhibo maple is a member of yuzhibo family. With Yuzhi Bofeng coming in, it can be said that he attracted everyone''s attention, but he failed to attract Qingyu''s attention. "Why don''t you care at all? Yuzhi Bofeng is the hot spot of this Chinese forbearance test. From the moment he signed up, he has caused the sadness of the candidates of this Chinese forbearance test." Nara Shaxi said gossip, because she cares about this Chinese forbearance test very much, so she knows such things quite clearly. "I don''t know him." Qingyu said faintly. He looked at Nara Shahi next to him in doubt. Suddenly, he felt that the girl had lost her original composure, but became like a girl chasing stars, and had begun to become less logical. "You have to know what opponent we are going to face!" Nara Shahi glanced away, then didn''t turn his head, didn''t say anything, and again focused on the front of the classroom of Ninja school. Now Yuzhi Bofeng there has come in and began to look around the classroom, looking for a seat to sit down. "I''ve guessed about it." Qingyu looks at Yuzhi Bofeng and looks at his clothes. He looks like another "Sasuke", but his talent should be far from Sasuke. Qiu Daoling''s eyes kept moving with them. Look at the ninja in Yanyin village later. Take a look at Yuzhi Bofeng who comes in with a forced look on his face. But she didn''t say anything. Just watching so quietly. "Roar!" However, at this time, another exclamation sounded. This time, the sound was much stronger than that of Yuzhi Bofeng. Shua! In the classroom of Ninja school, countless eyes looked at the people who came in at the door. This is a team. The man walking in the front was dressed in a white Taoist robe, and his black hair was scattered behind him like a waterfall. The forehead of Muye village was just blocked on his head, which made him feel elegant. this man. Qingyu just took a look. I knew it was a member of the Japanese family. Not only the wearing style of the white Taoist robe, but also the white eyes have demonstrated the identity of this person. But This person should be separated. After all, now the family still belongs to rizu. "Wow!" "Even he came!" "I don''t know!" "How handsome!" NARAYA Shahi''s eyes have burst out of small stars. She seems to have seen the star''s fans and can''t wait to rush up to ask for some signatures for these hard-working brothers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qingyu heard Nara Shahi''s words, he was speechless for a while, and his face was covered with black lines. He secretly said in his heart, this man''s resistance is too poor. The people of yuzhibo family don''t seem to have Sasuke Shuai, and the people of that day family don''t have Ning zishuai. Why are they so excited. however. Qingyu thinks carefully. I figured it out. Times are different! At this time, the village is still in the development period of gathering together. The Third World War of tolerance is in full swing, but the war did not spread to Muye village for a short time. At this time, people are just taking time off, and they don''t have many opportunities to see any handsome guys. It''s not like that in the later era, Muye village has not had war for a long time, and people have become in contact with many events. The busier the time. The more eccentric ideas. This is also normal. Qingyu didn''t take the Japanese people who came in too seriously. "Qingyu, we should be careful of this man. He is a member of the Japanese family. The Japanese family does not enter the Ninja school, so no one knows his strength. There is no such person on the original registration form. I guess he came here because yuzhibofeng came to take the Chinese forbearance test!" Nara Shaxi whispered. "The Japanese don''t enter Ninja school?" Qingyu was stunned. It was in his blind spot. He had never heard of such a thing before. "Don''t you know?" Nara shaxiling looked at Qingyu in surprise and said helplessly: "This is a matter of common sense. The Japanese family is specially approved. They can cultivate tolerance by themselves. They don''t need to go to the Ninja school. They themselves have the qualification to certify tolerance. The family ninjas only learn family skills. Therefore, only they know the strength of the Japanese family, and others don''t know it." "It''s so!" Qingyu said with emotion that he had never heard of such things before, which had exceeded what he had known before, but he didn''t care too much. After all, there were more and more things he had experienced here than he had known before. "Yuzhibo and riji?" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He suddenly felt that this session of Zhongren examination did not seem as boring as yuzhibo Fuyue said, and there were still many interesting points. "Do you know the name of the ninja of the Japanese clan?" Qingyu turned his head and asked Nara Shahi nearby. "I thought you didn''t care!" Nara Shaxi''s face showed a cunning look. She just deliberately didn''t say the man''s name, just to see if Qingyu really didn''t care at all. Now it seems that It''s still insincere! "His name is sunflower road!" Nara Shahi said slowly and directly said the name of the Japanese youth. "Day flower path." Qingyu repeated silently and wrote down the two so-called two most popular existence in this tolerance test. Yuzhibo maple of yuzhibo family. The day flower path of the day clan. It seems quite hostile. With the passage of time, now people who take the middle tolerance test come in one after another, which makes the already small Ninja school classroom more crowded. More and more people. There are more and more discussions. In addition to the Ninjas in Muye village, there are only two teams of ninjas in Yanyin village. Therefore. The two teams easily came into sight. It has become the object of everyone''s attention. of course. Not only the two Ninja teams in Yanyin village were noticed, but also Qingyu''s team was the focus of attention. After all, the names of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were familiar to xiaren''s ears. But people here hardly know Qingyu. In addition, many of them have been found by Nara Deer for a long time. They instinctively think that Qingyu is the one who was dragged down by them. Therefore, they pay attention to Nara Shahi''s team, but they don''t pay special attention to it. Another period of time passed. Footsteps sounded outside the door, clearly into everyone''s ears in the classroom. The number of these footsteps is dense. There seem to be a lot of people. In an instant, the voices of the candidates waiting in the classroom decreased a lot, and everyone began to be quiet a little. Creak¡ª¡ª Just then, with the sound of pushing the door, the door of the Ninja school classroom was pushed open. Figures came in in front of everyone''s eyes. Walking in the front is Nara Luku, who is dressed in a Muye village Ninja suit. this moment. Nara Lujiu''s expression is very serious, which seems to give people a sense of dignity. This feeling can not be felt in him in the past. It can be said that it is very serious and serious. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Behind Nara Lujiu are Zhongren dressed in Muye village Ninja costumes. Each Ninja has a different expression on his face. You can see. These people are the invigilator team. "Be quiet!" Nara Lujiu said faintly. With his words, no one in the audience was silent. After all, they almost heard before. The examiner of this tolerance test is the Nara Lujiu adult standing in front. For a moment. The whole Ninja school classroom became very quiet. Nara Lujiu seemed to enjoy this feeling. He nodded and looked across the crowd. Finally, when he focused on Nara Shaxi, he nodded without trace. When he saw Qingyu, a cruel color flashed in his eyes. "Introduce yourself." Nara Lujiu''s eyes swept through the crowd and slowly took it back. It seemed that he was oppressed by a strong atmosphere. After all, his ninja level was higher and much older than xiaren here, and he was blessed with the identity of the examiner. "I''m the examiner of your tolerance test!" "Many of you must know me!" "My name is Nara Lujiu!" "Now we are about to start the first session of the tolerance test!" "I need you to give me the indication form in your hand in order, and then we will give you a number plate. You will take the number plate to your corresponding seat in the examination room!" "Due to the large number of applicants for this tolerance test, you will be divided into three classrooms!" "Who are the people sitting in each classroom?" "Where do you sit?" "It''s all random!" "In theory..." "If you are in a small team, you may have three people in the same classroom or three people in different classrooms!" "Do you understand what I mean?" Nara Lujiu directly began to say the rules of the first session of the Zhongren exam. As soon as his words came out, the whole audience became silent. Such a thing. Completely unexpected. If they are in different classrooms, the connection between them will be completely cut off. "I see!" A ninja who looked very honest in the crowd immediately shouted, cooperating with Nara Lujiu''s words. Suddenly. Several candidates have stood up. They took their application forms and had the intention to hand them in. "Don''t move!" Suddenly. Nara Deer''s voice sounded again. After his words came out, the candidates who had just stood up and were ready to hand in the application form immediately sat down again. Everyone looked very quiet. "I haven''t finished yet!" Nara Lujiu''s awe inspiring voice sounded. There was an unquestionable determination in his tone, so that everyone who heard it could feel a solemn and solemn feeling. They immediately focused their attention on Nara Lujiu again. "I have a few very important rules to say about this tolerance test..." Nara Deer took two steps forward, took a piece of chalk from the table, turned his head and wrote on the blackboard. Dada dada The sound of chalk rubbing against the blackboard was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, constantly reminding everyone that now it has begun to be the link of Zhongren examination. Dada dada Nara Deer wrote on the blackboard for a few minutes, and a text appeared in the sight of everyone. "I wrote all the precautions on the blackboard for your reading and memory. This is the rule of your exam!" Nara Lujiu raised his right hand and knocked on the blackboard, indicating what he was talking about. "First point!" "The first round of the Chinese forbearance test you will have later is the written test!" "Everyone should answer questions on their own test paper!" "The score of the test paper will determine your score in the first exam!" "This result is the only basis for your elimination or promotion!" Nara lumaru''s hand pointed past the first point, then ignored the expressions of the following candidates and began to continue to introduce them back. "Second point!" "This examination adopts the point deduction system!" "Each of you has 10 points." "There are a total of 10 questions on the test paper." "If one question is wrong, 1 point will be deducted!" "The final score is mainly the total score of the three members of the team!" When Nara Lujiu was introduced here, almost all the candidates'' faces changed slightly. They never knew such examination rules before. Many of them have asked their parents or predecessors. But no one said. After all They all have one sentence in their application form. It is not allowed to disclose the contents of the Zhongren examination. "It''s actually a deduction system, but what''s the difference between this and the scoring system? Don''t they all have no points if they are wrong?" Nara Shaxi muttered suspiciously. "It''s not like this!" Qingyu shook his head and said in a low voice, "the point deduction system is that before we don''t answer the question, everyone is full score, and points will be deducted only if we answer wrong, that is to say, we won''t deduct points if we don''t answer the question." "Don''t you make a mistake if you don''t answer the question?" Nara Shaxi asked stupidly. She vaguely felt that there was a trap in it, but he couldn''t tell clearly what went wrong. "Don''t hurry to answer the questions later. If you can''t, don''t answer. As long as you don''t answer wrong, you still have a chance. And one more thing, you should try to read all the questions on the paper before answering." Qingyu whispered. "Well, OK!" Nara Shaxi nodded. When she listened to Qingyu, her eyes kept staring at Qingyu. She vaguely felt that Qingyu was very experienced, but the other party was obviously the same as her. They were all people who had not taken the tolerance test. Qingyu quietly looked at the words on the blackboard and couldn''t help sighing. The examination of this Ninja school is almost the same system every year, and he didn''t say to change it. But these people are also very good at preventing spoilers. Leng is to provide a strong confidentiality mechanism for these xiaren who participate in the middle tolerance test, so that they still have a sense of freshness when they participate. "One last point!" Nara Lujiu''s voice sounded again. His voice was very loud and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Once again, the candidates who had begun to talk were quiet and looked at Nara Lujiu one by one. "Third point!" "If you do anything wrong during the exam!" "Such as cheating!" "Or... We think it''s cheating!" "So as long as it is discovered once by the invigilator, you will be deducted 2 points, which is equivalent to that you have 2 questions for nothing!" "Once all your 10 points are deducted..." "This means that even if you have done all the questions on the paper correctly, it is also 0 points!" "So!" "You will be expelled from the examination room!" Nara Luku''s voice rang through the audience clearly, so that everyone in the classroom could hear it clearly. For a moment. The faces of the people changed greatly. Everyone looks nervous. They have felt the atmosphere of Zhongren examination between these words. It is really different from the usual examination. They can go out and step into another level. "Qingyu, I understand why it''s the point deduction system!" Nara Shaxi suddenly stared with a wise eye. She said very confidently: "in this way, we can deduct points when we cheat. Only when we cheat for 5 times, we don''t need to read the paper at all, and we can be expelled from the field directly!" "So if we can''t cheat, I won''t do those questions on the test paper!" Qiu Daoling said in distress. She has almost no way to solve these theoretical questions, which is not in her field. "As long as you don''t get caught!" Nara Shahi said cunningly. Her reaction was very fast. She found the bug of the exam in an instant. "Is this OK?" Qiu Daoling was stunned. She felt a little wrong in her heart, but she instinctively preferred to believe Nara Shaxi. "Of course, you can. If you don''t cheat, how did brother Dingzuo pass the middle tolerance test? You don''t really think brother Dingzuo will do these questions?" Nara Shaxi said with a smile. She directly took qiudaoding as an analogy and presented the result to Qiu Daoling more intuitively. "You''re right!" Qiu Daoling immediately brightened her eyes, put the big stone hanging in her heart directly into her stomach, nodded and said, "brother Ding can pass, then I can pass!" Qingyu silently listens to the chat content of the two people. There is no problem with their words, but I don''t know what will happen if you hear it. D: are you polite?! Qingyu thinks silently in her heart. It turns out that qiudaoding is such an image in the hearts of these sisters. There''s nothing more to say. When you don''t know how to inspire them in the future, you can say, look at your big brother Ding, he can do it. What about you? This is awesome than beating chicken blood! Pop! Pop! Pop! Suddenly. At this time. Nara Deer patted the small blackboard for a long time and attracted everyone''s attention. "Let me emphasize it for the last time!" "If there is bad cheating among you!" "Then you will be eliminated!" "If you want to pass the Zhongren test and become Zhongren, then give me a real ninja!" "Do you understand?" Nara Deer''s voice echoed in the classroom and suddenly brought an effect of beating chicken blood, which instantly ignited the ready-made candidates. "I see!" The crowd roared loudly, as if they were expressing their determination with the volume. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with eager eyes, and they couldn''t wait to take the Zhongren exam. "Qingyu, do you hear clearly? If you want to cheat like a ninja, you can''t cheat too simply. If we''re not in the same examination room, you can only rely on yourself. We can''t fall in the first session of the Zhongren examination, okay?" Nara Shaxi repeatedly told Qingyu. Her reaction was very fast. After Nara Deer had finished saying this for a long time, Immediately attracted the attention of Qiu Daoling. "What do you mean?" Qiu Daoling said with fog all over her head. "Ling, to tell you the truth, I''m not worried about Qingyu. I''m more worried about you. If you can be in the same classroom with any of us, you''ll just wait for us. But if you''re in the same classroom, as Qingyu said, don''t do a problem or cheat. As long as you don''t deduct points, you''ll get 10 points!" Nara Shaxi told Qiu Daoling that she didn''t know if she didn''t answer a question. It would be all wrong, but she couldn''t help it. Now the biggest accident is whether they will be in the same classroom. "I think we''d better make psychological preparations for three people in three different classrooms!" Qingyu suddenly said. "No, we''re not so bad luck," Nara Shahi said helplessly. "If it''s pure luck, I don''t think we should be like this, but it''s not a matter of luck. Do you think your brother Lujiu will easily let us pass the first round of tolerance test?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He can almost be sure that Nara Lujiu will find a way to separate them into three different classrooms. "Then we are finished!" Qiu Daoling said immediately. "Yes! If we are in three different classrooms! We can only take care of ourselves! That''s too difficult!" Nara Shaxi sighed helplessly. After Qingyu''s words, she has believed that it is something brother Lujiu can do. This is not surprising to her. After all, brother Lujiu can even find someone to deliberately drag her back. "Take this and put it on your chest and heart." Qingyu directly took out two pieces of paper from the tolerance bag. There was a strange technique on the paper that neither of them could understand. "What is this?" Nara Shaxi took the paper handed over by Qingyu and immediately asked. There was a look of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on, but she vaguely felt that Qingyu seemed to have some way. "??" Qiu Daoling also took the paper handed by Qingyu with a question mark on her face. She looked at the art style on the paper and couldn''t see anything at all. It can be said that it was a ghost symbol. "These two pieces of paper are sealed with the mind body transmission skill of our mountain people. As long as I can find the answer, I can activate the seal, apply the mind body transmission skill to you, and pass the test questions I answered to you, so that you can write the answer on it." Qingyu said slowly. "Qingyu, are you sure you''re talking about the art of heart to body, not the art of heart to turn around?" Nara shahiton asked suspiciously with her wide eyes. She knew that there was only one word difference between the two arts, but the actual effect was much worse. The art of heart to body is to transfer a specific piece of information to others'' minds, which can have the effect of transmitting information. It is indeed more appropriate here, but it is too difficult to use and demanding, which makes Nara Shahi a little suspicious. As for the technique of turning around the heart, it is much easier. Most people of the mountain family can do it. It is a technique that can inject mental power into other people''s bodies and briefly control other people''s bodies. In fact, this technique can also be used in the tolerance test. As long as they are controlled to answer the questions. "I''m sure it''s the art of heart to body, so you need to answer the questions in person. I don''t want to enter other people''s bodies, especially girls. It''s not very polite." Qingyu said solemnly to Nara Shahi. "Ah?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she simply thought she hadn''t heard this sentence. "Just put the paper away." Qingyu gave a faint advice. After he just finished that sentence, he silently reviewed it in his heart. Something''s wrong! This is wrong! Not a gentleman at all! Yuzhibo Fuyue is to blame! I must have read a lot of books written by Fuyue recently, which led me astray. He was not such a person before! Um That''s it! Qingyu thinks he has found the reason. He couldn''t say such a thing before. After all What if you enter a girl''s body! It''s not that I didn''t say hello in advance! And this is what you love and I want. Qingyu doesn''t forcibly suppress each other''s spiritual power to enter! Besides Even if Qingyu does so, her actions will be very gentle, and she will do a good job of protection and won''t hurt them. ¡­¡­ "You''ve all talked about it!" At this time, Nara Lujiu''s voice sounded again, clearly passed into everyone''s ears, and once again drew the attention of the candidates in the classroom back to him. "Let me emphasize again!" "When the exam is over!" "If someone''s score is 0..." "Then everyone in his group will lose the qualification of the exam together!" Nara Deer said this for a long time. There was an uproar! The voice of discussion sounded again, and more intense than before! "Qingyu, I''m almost sure that the three of us will be divided into three classrooms and will be taken care of. In this way, as long as one of the three of us is 0, we will be eliminated collectively!" Nara Shahi seems to have seen through Nara Lujiu''s routine. For a moment. Nara Shahi thought of Nara Deer''s long-term desire to find someone to hold back. That''s not too easy! As long as they deliberately cheat in the first city exam, and then are found five times in a row, and fail in the final exam, they can drag down the whole team. "Follow the plan. If you don''t have a chance, just wait for the information from me." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t care about the so-called Zhongren test at all. He doesn''t want to be Zhongren at all. If Nara Deer didn''t come and talk nonsense for a long time, he would lie dead this time. After all, the Zhongren test is just a formality for him! Just meet the requirements of brother sennai Eaton! But It was because Nara Luku''s words made him very uncomfortable that he didn''t want to listen to Nara Luku''s arrangement! Qingyu raised his eyes and stared at Nara Deer on the platform for a long time. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly with an imperceptible arc. "You want me to hold them back. If I lose, won''t I answer your idea? I have no face. I can''t pass the Zhongren exam, but they can''t fall in the first two rounds. This is my response to you!" Qingyu whispered silently in her heart. Clay figurines still have three points of anger! He has been searched for three times by Nara Deer for a long time, which has completely agitated his heart and generated an extremely bored mood. The whole person has been extremely unhappy. "I see!" Nara Shaxi nodded. At this time, she had no choice but to trust Qingyu. After all, this tolerance test is not a fair test for her. Her opponents are not only those other candidates sitting here, but also brother Lu Jiu who is in charge of this tolerance test on the podium. This continuous competition system. Let her believe that brother Lujiu wanted to punish her! After all, she can control herself, but she can''t control her teammates, especially one who is temporarily inserted, which makes the first game of the tolerance test full of uncertainty. One out. The whole team followed out. In the face of this almost harsh competition system, they may be divided into three different classrooms. It''s hard! "In fact, this rule is frightening. It''s not just you who are worried. You can see that everyone here is worried!" Qingyu said slowly. He said this is to relieve the two girls'' emotions and let them not have so much pressure in their hearts, and then continued: "Everyone is afraid of being cheated by his teammates, and everyone is afraid of being cheated by his teammates. Such pressure on his head will make their actions tremble. They will have concerns before doing anything. What should be tested is everyone''s ability to obtain information under high pressure!" "You''re right!" Nara Shahi nodded and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, if it''s just the competition system, I don''t have so much pressure. The main reason is that brother Lujiu is in front of me. I''m sure brother Lujiu won''t let us pass the first exam easily." "Let''s try our best." Qingyu said faintly. He knew that no matter what he said, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s nervous mood would not be relieved, so it was useless to say anything. Wait until the information comes! When the two of them see the information that has been transmitted, they should be able to rest assured. So Qingyu''s heart has understood. This is the first test of Zhongren test, which can be said to be the assessment of his intelligence acquisition ability! But No one here knows! Obtaining intelligence is what Qingyu is best at! There''s a lot of intelligence in his head now! ¡­¡­ Pop! Pop! Pop! Nara Lujiu''s palm contacted the blackboard again. With his knocking, a series of voices interrupted the public''s discussion again, pulled back the public''s attention again, and let people''s attention focus on him. "Now you can take your application form and line up with me to get the number plate!" "Don''t crowd and compete when you line up. Everyone''s number plate is random. It''s no use for you to be anxious!" "If someone competes or exchanges number plates privately, your whole team will be eliminated!" "After getting the number plate..." "You can''t have any stay and communication!" "Please go straight out of the classroom!" "Someone will take you into the examination room!" "So..." Nara Deer said so much for a long time, his voice was a little, and his eyes immediately became sharp. "Get ready to start the first session of your tolerance test!" Chapter 362 As Nara Deer''s voice fell for a long time, candidates stood up from their seats, took their own indicator in their hands, and began to run quickly to the front. Although they can''t compete for position openly. But people who move fast can still walk in front. In their opinion. Get the form first, you can have a better chance to get a better position, at least get a better chance. If it is the last choice Then only the last position is left. "Qingyu, when do you think we should hand in the newspaper?" Nara Shaxi immediately asked Qingyu. By this time, she already respected Qingyu''s opinions. "Any time is OK, I don''t think it makes any difference." Qingyu said faintly. He had made preparations for three people in different examination rooms and gave the paper to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, so no matter where the first exam was held, it was the same for him. "I don''t mind either." Qiu Daoling whispered. She took a look at Qingyu, and finally her eyes stayed on Nara Shaxi. Although they didn''t ask her, she took the initiative to say her opinion, that is, there was no opinion. "Then I''ll decide this matter!" Nara Shaxi looked at the two people who had no opinion, and then his eyes fell on Nara Lujiu''s body. His eyes projected a dignified light, as if he wanted to see through Nara Lujiu for a long time. He slowly said, "let''s pay the three last. I want to see if brother Lujiu will leave three positions for us." "Yes." Qingyu nodded faintly. In fact, he was not very sure whether Nara Deer would deliberately arrange other positions for them for a long time. But As narasahi said. If the three of them are the last to submit the application form. So it is the result of so many people randomly assigned. If there is still any problem, it can be determined that Nara Deer has long used his position to arrange their position. "Then do it!" Qiu Daoling nodded. She''s not afraid of anything now. No matter where she sits, she won''t do the questions in the written examination. For a moment. The three have decided on the time to submit the application form, that is, after everyone has signed up, they will sign up again. Gradually. as time goes on. The candidates in the classroom have submitted the application form once. And leave this room. Now there are only two teams left. One is Qingyu and the three of them. The other is the three people in Yanyin village who came in earlier than them. "Let''s go." The red dog of the three people in Yanyin village directly stood up. After he got up, he looked at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. After his eyes swept over them, he finally fell on Qingyu. "Hey, hey..." The red dog directly showed a meaningful smile. It seemed that he had something to say to Qingyu, but he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t say anything, but he seemed to say everything. Immediately. Led by red dog. The green chicken and the yellow monkey followed. The three ninjas in Yanyin village walked towards Nara Lujiu together. Everyone had their own application form in their hands. Soon. The three of them replaced the registration form with the number plate for the examination and walked out of the classroom one after another. At this time. There are only three of them in the classroom. Nara Deer''s long sight suddenly fell on Nara Shaxi''s three people. His face was calm and looked nothing special. It was still the same as when facing other candidates. "Do you three have to take the written examination?" Nara Deer''s eyes fell on Qingyu for a long time. He asked clearly, but he said so for his own purpose. He wanted to exert psychological pressure on Qingyu in this way. "Of course!" Nara Shahi immediately got up, stood up, picked up the application form in his hand, took a direct step and walked in the direction of Nara Lujiu. Qiu Daoling followed. Qingyu follows behind them. "If you still want to take part in the exam, move faster and don''t delay the exam for other candidates." Nara Deer said unhappily for a long time. What he didn''t want to hear was Nara Shaxi''s words just now. No one knows better than him. Now this Zhongren exam has become another way. Under the gaze of other invigilators in the classroom. Nara Shahi took the lead in coming to Nara Lujiu and submitted the application form directly. All the way. She vaguely felt that the people around her were people who had been explained by Nara Deer for a long time, and everyone''s expression didn''t look right. It seems that they have been regarded as the object of key supervision. "This is your number plate. Take it to the examination room and don''t communicate with each other!" Nara Lujiu directly handed a exchanged number plate to Nara Shaxi. As he finished, he immediately nodded to the people next to him and asked them to leave here with Nara Shaxi. "Yes." NARAYA Shaxi took the number plate in her hand and walked directly to the door of the classroom. She didn''t intend to stay here too much or communicate. She was ready to change the number plate when she could choose the last one. After Nara Shahi went out, Qiu Daoling took the registration form in exchange for the number plate in her hand. After changing. Qiu Daoling also went out. It''s best that there is only one candidate left in this classroom. Qingyu takes the application form and gives it to Nara Lujiu in front of him. Nara Lujiu took out a number plate and looked at Qingyu after receiving Qingyu''s application form. "Qingyu, the invigilator standing in front of you has an answer." Nara Lujiu said faintly. "What do you mean?" Qingyu asked. "You can ask the supervisor for the answer, so you can be deducted five times in a row!" Nara Deer said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Qingyu suddenly smiled. He was not angry at all, but said slowly. Instead, he had a feeling of watching you perform. "Qingyu, listen, our words still work. If you deliberately cheat five times in a row and make Shaxi and Ling lose the qualification of the exam with you, I will still divide you and qimukakasi into the same team in the Zhongren exam next year." nariang Lu said in a deep voice for a long time. He hasn''t given up this matter, It is not only because the Third World War of forbearance has begun, but also because this time the Chinese forbearance test has become another way, and the candidates have become stronger. This is something he must consider. "I''m not going to take the Zhongren test next year at all." Qingyu said with a smile. His appearance seems to give Nara Deer a feeling of Great indifference. "You mean..." Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly for a long time, flashing a cold light in his eyes, and said, "do you think you can pass the Zhongren exam?" "No." Qingyu shook his head, still smiling on his face and said, "I don''t think I can pass the tolerance test." "Then why don''t you cooperate with me?" Nara Deer asked coldly for a long time. Looking at Qingyu, his eyes became worse. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was deliberately looking for trouble. "No, I don''t want to. It''s that simple." Qingyu said with a smile. When he spoke, he picked up the number plate in his hand, shook it directly in front of Nara Lujiu and said, "can I go to the exam?" "Yes." Nara Deer looked at Qingyu for a long time. His eyes at Qingyu were very unhappy, but he thought he had nothing else to do. Suddenly. Qingyu walks out of the classroom with a number plate. Standing in the corridor. He glanced at the number plate. A few numbers are written on it. ¡¾302-1¡¿ Obviously. This 302 is the house number of the classroom. Then this 1 should be the seat number. "Give me the number plate!" Just when Qingyu saw the words on the number plate, a ninja invigilator standing next to him immediately raised his hand and palm up to ask him for the number plate. Qingyu didn''t say a word and directly gave the number plate to the ninja. Actually. His heart was clear. Now his position has been arranged! After all, Nara Lujiu has said that there is an answer on the invigilator ninja in front of him. That means Nara Lujiu knows where he is. "Come with me!" After seeing Qingyu''s number plate, the invigilator Ninja took Qingyu into classroom 302. this moment. 302 the classroom is full of people. A candidate has a table. There is a big gap between each other. This makes Qingyu recall the time when he was in class at this moment. At that time, the exam was like that. "Your position is there." The invigilator ninja who came in with Qingyu raised his finger to the first table in classroom 302, which is the position near the door in the first row. It can be said that it is the place with the most invigilators. "OK." Qingyu didn''t say anything and sat directly at the No. 1 table. This is obviously Nara Lujiu''s arrangement. If it''s not as unexpected, he will be taken care of by these invigilators. In the process of walking towards the table, Qingyu quickly glances across the classroom and determines that she doesn''t see Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. It seems that That''s right! This is Nara Lujiu''s arrangement! All three of them were separated into different classrooms! ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. Nara Shaxi sat in seat 1 of classroom 304. Looking at the invigilators in front of her, she knew that this place had been specially explained by brother Lujiu, and there was only such a position in the classroom, which could show that Ling and Qingyu would not be in this classroom. All right! It is worthy of brother Lujiu! Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint! Nara Shahi murmured a few words silently in her heart. Now she feels that things have become more interesting. If she wants to compete not only with other candidates, but also with the examiner in this tolerance test, she will have a great sense of success after becoming tolerance. After all This is not an experience for everyone! ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of the invigilator ninja, Qiu Daoling came to seat 1 in classroom 303. But she didn''t think much. She has been waiting for Shaxi and Qingyu to find a way to send her the answer. As a member of the pig deer butterfly family, she clearly understands that both Shaxi''s shadow like technique and Qingyu''s heart turning technique can easily obtain information. As for herself Lie flat! ¡­¡­ As Qingyu enters the examination room, all the candidates have gathered here, and the people who take the Zhongren examination are complete. Step, step There were footsteps outside the door of classroom 302. Creak¡ª¡ª The sudden sound of opening the door made the candidates who were originally in a quiet environment tense up in an instant. The person who came in officially the examiner of this exam, Nara Lujiu! "Everyone here is here!" Nara Deer''s eyes swept through the examination room for a long time and finally landed on a ninja invigilator in charge of the examination room. His words were actually knowingly asked in order to make everyone realize that the examination has come. "It''s all here!" the invigilator Ninja nodded and said. "OK!" Nara Lujiu went to the podium and picked up a sealed bag. He personally opened the bag, took out a pile of papers and showed them in front of the candidates. "Here is the test paper you need to answer!" "The exam time is one hour!" "You can''t hand in your papers in advance until the end of the exam, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up your qualification!" "Now..." "I declare the first session of the Chinese forbearance test officially started!" Nara Lujiu handed the papers to the nearby invigilator ninja, motioned the latter to hand them out, then left the classroom and walked towards the nearby classroom 303. Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! After Nara Deer left for a long time, the ninja in charge of invigilating the exam began to quickly send out the papers in his hand. Qingyu sits at the first table. It can be said that he was the first person to get the paper in this classroom. After he got the paper, he began to look at it. The first thing he saw was the top place where he filled in his name. Immediately. He looked at the subject. [question 1] Please interpret the following code, translate it into words and write it, and then a series of dense ghost symbols. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Qingyu sees these symbols, a small question mark that has been reached pops up directly in his head. This NIMA is a funny question! At first glance, it was like garbled code, but the hieroglyphics were easier to identify than this. Do ninjas signal like this? Qingyu was stunned. During his previous exam, his reading comprehension was not so complex. Is this really the problem of tolerance? He vaguely felt that there was no answer to the question at all. At least he read the memory of so many people and never saw anyone who always passed information with such random code. If there is no accident This is simply a question that you deliberately don''t want to answer! That is to say The answer has nothing to do with the question! It is impossible to answer this question in the normal question answering process. He can be sure that the first session of this tolerance test is to investigate the intelligence acquisition ability of students. however. Qingyu still couldn''t help looking down. He wanted to know how outrageous the subject was. [question 2] As shown by the parabola in Figure B. This is the maximum range of Ninja a standing on a 7-meter-high tree to throw his sword! Please write down the possible places within the range of the sword in your hand. The maximum range of the sword in your hand when you are in plane combat! Finally, please write down your basis! ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± When Qingyu finished reading the second question, the small question marks in his head became more and more, and 10000 alpacas roared directly in his heart. This topic People who can think of it are talents! There is no logical relationship between the information given by the question and the question to be answered. This question is ridiculous! In particular, this question describes the ghost problem of Ninja making, and where there is any logical relationship. It''s like playing a joke. Then the following questions. After Qingyu looked at it. There is a feeling that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. Until the last question. It''s all like this. There is no legendary problem. Each question is so simple and inexplicable. After Qingyu finished reading, Qingyu directly put the paper on the table and looked up at the invigilator ninja in front. For a moment. Qingyu looks directly at the invigilator ninja. The invigilator Ninja standing in front of him was also looking at him. They looked at each other with four eyes. No one spoke. Then. The invigilator immediately patted the bear bag at his waist. The sight of Qingyu is led to the tolerance bag. I see. There is a piece of paper attached to the tolerance bag. There are two big words "answer" on the note. From the action of the invigilator ninja, it is obvious that he was informed by Nara Deer for a long time and deliberately induced Qingyu to answer, so as to lead him to cheat. On this man There should be no answer! Qingyu is thinking quickly. He doesn''t think that such an obvious loophole will be put out with the wisdom of Nara Deer for a long time. After all, as long as he uses the art of heart turning, the soul can enter the invigilator Ninja''s body, so as to control the person''s action and come up with the answer. If so. So it''s not Nara Deer that has been bothering them for a long time. But became Nara Deer. I have to help them for a long time! But This is simply impossible! After all, before Qingyu entered the examination room, Nara Luku had just talked to him. The content of the conversation was to let him deliberately cheat five times and lose his examination qualification with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. How could he be given a chance here. But The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a sneer. The invigilator ninja in front of him just provided him with a springboard. Suddenly. Qingyu lowers her head and lies on the table. He put his hands in the posture of heart turning, and aimed at the invigilator Ninja not far in front of him Chapter 363 Qingyu lies on the table and hides himself well, so that the Ninjas in charge of invigilating the exam can''t see his gestures at all. This posture can''t last too long. Otherwise, there will be problems. Suddenly. Qingyu is lying on his stomach with his thumbs and index fingers together. This posture looks like facing the ninja in charge of invigilating the exam with a sight. "The art of turning the heart!" Qingyu immediately displayed the secret skill of the mountain people, the skill of turning his heart. In an instant, a strong mental wave diffused from him and directly impacted the invigilator ninja who induced him to cheat. Buzz! With a wave. The invigilator Ninja''s body has been occupied by Qingyu, and the other party''s spirit has been directly pressed down by Qingyu''s spirit. this moment. Qingyu not only enters the man''s body, but also presses the man to death and makes him unable to move. Patter! At the same time. Qingyu''s body seems to have lost its strength. He directly climbs down on the table and presses his test paper. It looks like he has fallen asleep. Through the sight of the invigilator ninja, Qingyu sees himself who has fallen. In this way, he has not experienced much. Most of the situation is in that person''s memory. The art of heart turning is his secret art until he meets. He has mastered this secret skill since he came to this world, but for him, he has always felt some chicken ribs, so he didn''t feel much in the past. Now, instead, he used a few times of heart turning, using spiritual power to capture the other party''s body through the air. of course. This secret technique still has some fatal weaknesses. These are the weaknesses. Let Qingyu never try this technique at ordinary times. Because when using the heart turn, the body can''t move during the casting. Without the protection of teammates, it''s easy to get a fatal blow! Moreover, if the controlled person is attacked, his body will also be hurt, which is very unworthy for Qingyu, because the difficulty of causing damage to the person he controls is far lower than that to his body! As a result of this. Heart turning is not a conventional ninja for Qingyu, but can be used to obtain information in a characteristic environment. But Qingyu has a heart reading system. As long as he taps each other''s head, he can get each other''s memory! Such a way of obtaining information. Whether it is efficiency or effect, it is better than the art of heart turning! Immediately. Qingyu controls the invigilator ninja. He doesn''t touch the bear bag with the word "answer" written on his waist, because he thinks there''s a problem. It is likely that Nara Deer left him a trap for a long time. After all Nara Lujiu clearly knew that he was a member of the mountain family. Qingyu controls the invigilator''s body and looks up at the candidates in the classroom. Now this time. Almost all the candidates are in a state of anxiety. No one knows how to answer the questions above. But But two people have begun to write hard. The clothes of these two people are obviously different from everyone. One of them has the word "Qin" written behind him and the other has the word "mian". One of them sits in the front and the other in the back, which can be said to cover the whole examination room. These two people That''s the answer! Qingyu immediately realized the key to the problem. After all, the test of this middle tolerance test is the Ninja''s ability to obtain information, not a simple question answering ability. Besides. The questions on this examination paper. People can''t answer it at all! For a moment. Qingyu can almost confirm that these two people are the targets to provide you with answers. Qingyu controls the body of the invigilator ninja and walks over to the nearest candidate with the word "diligence" written behind his back. step-by-step. Qingyu''s action did not attract the attention of other candidates. After all, the identity of the body he controls is the invigilator ninja. Now everyone is trying to find out how to pass the exam and not be found by the invigilator ninja. Where can we care to see if the invigilator Ninja''s behavior is abnormal. Soon. Qingyu then controls the body of the invigilator ninja and looks at the examinee who is answering the questions quickly. Seems to feel the footsteps of the invigilator ninja. The candidate raised his head. Look at Qingyu. "Old... Teacher, what can I do for you?" The candidate''s voice trembled slightly. You can see that his eyes were confused. This was a script they had not discussed before. "You..." Qingyu''s eyes fell on the examinee''s paper. Now he only answered the first question, and only wrote half of the content. however. It was in the eye he glanced at. Qingyu can see that the content of the answer is quite different from what he thought. Sure enough. The answer is disconnected from the question. This is simply an examination paper without logic. "No cheating!" Qingyu said faintly. After he finished, he raised his hand and patted the candidate on the head. Buzz! Qingyu feels a strange feeling and emerges into his soul. "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Get: fire escape ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill!" Accompanied by a crisp electronic prompt sound, Qingyu''s mind emerged with memories of the examinee. "Work hard!" Qingyu said slowly in the tone of the invigilator ninja. After that, he turned directly to the front of the classroom and finally sat on the chair behind the podium. Buzz! As the invigilator sat down, Qingyu immediately relieved his heart turning skill and made his soul return to his body. "Huh?!" The invigilator Ninja rubbed his forehead. He had a feeling that he had just been controlled, but his soul was completely suppressed by a strange force. There was no way at all. He didn''t even know who the intruder was. Qingyu? The invigilator Ninja frowned slightly. He looked up at Qingyu and suddenly saw that Qingyu was silently looking at the test paper. It seems that Qingyu didn''t do it! After all, with this kind of heart turning technique of endurance strength, he can easily get rid of it. So What the hell is going on? The invigilator Ninja was stunned. There was a big question mark in his head. He didn''t know what had happened. this moment. Qingyu closes her eyes. Began to quickly browse the Ninja''s memory. Almost for a moment. Qingyu immediately found the part about Zhongren test in the man''s memory. They were invited to come here with the answers as an intelligence officer for the first test of the Chinese forbearance test. Six people in total. From two teams! After several days of hard memorization, I recited all the answers to these papers. This can be said to be a more spiritual thing. After all The answer has nothing to do with the question. According to the memory of these people, Qingyu understands one thing If there is no special request from the examiner, the same set of papers will be used over the years. This is one of the reasons why parents don''t reveal problems to their children. The topic remains basically the same from year to year. The answer changes every year. This is the routine of the first written examination of Zhongren examination! The examination is not about the ability to answer questions, but the ability to obtain information. Soon. Qingyu found the part about the answer in the person''s memory, and then sorted it out. Um Qingyu feels it for a while and thinks she''d better write out the answer. Otherwise, pass the memory directly to the past. It doesn''t seem very good. Suddenly. Qingyu picks up the pen in his hand. He quickly wrote it on the test paper. What he saw was the man''s memory, which could be said to be more skilled than the man''s recitation. Rustle After the nib in Qingyu''s hand rubbed with the paper, it kept making sounds. Such a scene. Immediately attracted the attention of several ninjas around. "Huh?" These invigilator ninjas were all asked by Nara Deer to monitor Qingyu. As long as Qingyu has a trace of cheating, they will enlarge it and deduct points. This can be said to be the invigilator Ninja specially equipped for Qingyu! But. These ninjas haven''t found any sign of Qingyu cheating, but they have seen Qingyu answering questions quickly. This is a bit of a conflict. What''s going on?! At this time, everyone of these invigilator ninjas is confused. Their faces are full of doubts. In their sight, the progress of Qingyu''s answer is about to exceed those preset people. Is it The heads of these invigilators felt puzzled at the same time. They vaguely felt that Qingyu might know the answers to these questions when he entered the examination room at the beginning. This makes their psychology produce a very strange feeling. It seems that Nara Deer has given Qingyu the answer in advance for a long time! Once this idea was formed, it constantly came out in their hearts, so that they had to guess Nara Deer''s psychology for a long time. Do you mean Let them focus on monitoring Qingyu. Just a cover. In fact, it has been determined internally. Is it Qingyu? Rustle Qingyu doesn''t know what these invigilator ninjas think. He doesn''t think so much. He just passes the test questions quickly. In a few minutes. Qingyu has finished writing the answers on the paper. "Hoo..." Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down at the test paper, regardless of other candidates or the surrounding invigilator ninjas, his heart moved slightly. Almost for a moment. Qingyu communicated her ideas and contacted the pieces of paper on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. Hiss, hiss At this time. The pieces of paper on Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling suddenly changed, and chakra waves surged up, and then changed into different feelings. Buzz! Buzz! Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling trembled in their hearts. Then chakra, sealed on the paper, turned into the heart and body skills of the people in the mountain, and transmitted the information to the minds of the two girls. "This..." Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling widened their eyes at the same time, and the whole person was stunned. Especially narasahi. In fact, Qiu Daoling is fine. She herself plans to lie flat. She never wants to get information through her own ability. After all, this is not what she is good at! But NARAYA Shahi has begun to think. When she saw the content on the paper, she has understood that this is a contest of information, and her position is the first row of the exam, so she can''t get more information at all. Her shadow likeness can help Qiu Daoling answer questions. But Qiu Daoling was not within her control. Although she did not initiate this Zhongren test, after she saw the situation clearly, she understood that the prospect of this Zhongren test was not so optimistic for her, and she could only place her hope on Qingyu. But She didn''t think of it. Qingyu is so awesome. How long has it been! The answers are passed on! This time, the technique of heart to body communication is one-way. Qingyu only unilaterally transmits the content to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. There is no way to communicate with each other, so they can only choose to believe Qingyu and have no other way. For a moment. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling didn''t think about anything. They directly began to pick up their pen and write on the paper. The tip of the pen rubbed against the paper. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s actions also attracted the attention of several ninjas around. The idea of these invigilator ninjas is similar to that of the invigilator ninjas in Qingyu classroom. Almost everyone feels that In front of the person sitting at the first table, who was specially explained by the examiner Nara Lujiu, had got the answer before entering the examination room. But This is not cheating! After all, from the behavior of the examinee, it is completely that he is answering the question. There is no cheating at all, and there is no means to obtain information. The exam began in less than ten minutes. Qingyu''s team of three completed the first exam, which can be said to be a fool to watch the invigilator ninjas in three classrooms. Gradually. There are invigilators in these three classrooms. Ninjas all felt that there were some problems and came out one after another. They just came out. They immediately saw each other. They stood where they were, looked at each other, and after a brief hesitation, said almost unanimously. "You too?!" After the three finished this sentence together, they all understood what the other party saw. Now it''s useless and has no value. "I see!" "I see!" "It seems that we should not go to find Lord Lujiu!" The three people looked at each other and could see the meaning of each other from each other''s eyes. Immediately. The three returned to the examination room together. In their hearts, they all acquiesced to Qingyu. The three of them got the information disclosed by Nara Deer in advance. This is under the guise of pulling them! Now they have reacted. ¡­¡­ As time went by, the people in the three classrooms were called by name because of cheating five times, and finally the whole team was cleared out. Such a thing. Let more teams who did not get the answer become more anxious. At the beginning of the exam. Most people can sit still. However, as time goes by and the deadline for the examination is getting closer and closer, the indifference in people''s hearts begins to gradually disappear. Such a thing. It''s not so easy to stabilize. More and more people cheat in exams. More and more people cheat badly. This also directly led to more and more people out. At the same time, the pressure in the hearts of the on-site examination rooms is increasing. Finally. After the last second of the exam. The bell rang for the end of the exam in the classroom. The Ninjas in charge of invigilating the exam began to forcibly put away the test papers in the hands of these candidates. "Everyone sit where you are!" These invigilator ninjas will say the same thing to everyone after taking the test paper. Another period of time passed. The papers of all the candidates at the scene have been taken back by the invigilator ninja. "Now we will score on the spot one by one, and the team with the lowest score will be eliminated!" said the invigilator coldly. With this saying. The scene fell into silence again. No one knew what their grades were. Even Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, who had got the answer, didn''t know whether the answer given to them by Qingyu was right or wrong. ¡­¡­ this moment. Classroom 302. The examination room where Qingyu is located. Creak¡ª¡ª With the sound of pushing the door, the examiner Nara Deer took a long step and came in. The first time he walked in. The sight swept to the green feather sitting in the first row. Nara Deer saw that Qingyu was still sitting here for a long time. He knew that he didn''t cheat according to his requirements. His face suddenly became a lot ugly. Such subtle facial changes. The invigilator ninjas who had been watching Nara Deer for a long time were brought to the bottom of their eyes, which made a lot of question marks pop up in their hearts. As for being so realistic? Their hearts have acquiesced that Qingyu got the answer from the examiner Nara Lujiu. Otherwise, he can''t explain this answer behavior at all, unless he writes it deliberately. "Now I''ll grade your papers in turn!" Nara Deer stood on the podium of the classroom for a long time. After scanning the candidates present, he fell on Qingyu. "The person I called the number, take your number and exchange it for the paper I typed too much. This paper will become the key to judge whether you will be promoted to the second round of examination." Nara Deer long after he finished these words, immediately picked up the papers just collected on the podium. The paper on the top. This is the No. 1 paper written by Qingyu. "Well..." Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly for a long time. Everything he should arrange has been arranged, and everything he explained has been explained. Now his eyes fell on the paper with Qingyu''s name and number as the header, and he couldn''t help being curious. Qingyu What kind of answer can you answer? Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at Qingyu''s paper for a long time. "Huh?!" Nara Deer made a sound of slight doubt for a long time, and his eyes were focusing on the first question answered by Qingyu. From the answer to this question absolutely right! Not even a word of error! If you can do this, you must have worked hard to obtain information, otherwise you won''t answer so perfectly. Such an answer. He can''t even deduct points if he wants to. How to deduct points for standard answers? Nara Deer had no choice but to look at the next topic for a long time. "This..." The expression on Nara Lujiu''s face became ugly. This is no longer a simple problem. This topic. Still exactly right. It doesn''t make a difference. This made a very strange idea come into his mind. Is it Is Qingyu really looking at the invigilator ninja and finding information through his own means? It can''t be true! What''s the skill of Qingyu''s hand? Nara Lujiu didn''t really believe that Qingyu could get all the information with his own ability, so he began to look back. The more you look, the more frightened you are. A total of 10 questions. All are the right answers. It''s the kind of answer that can''t even find the answer to the problem. "Come here." Nara Deer waved to the prison Ninja not far from Qingyu for a long time. His face was very ugly. After all, in his opinion, Qingyu was the weakest of the three. If Qingyu can get information himself. Then things are really not so easy to do. "Yes!" The invigilator Ninja immediately came to Nara Lujiu''s face, looked at Nara Lujiu''s body, and the whole person assumed a humble attitude of obeying orders. "What''s the matter with Qingyu? How did he get the right answer?" Nara Deer asked in a low voice for a long time. "I... I don''t know!" the invigilator Ninja was stunned. Didn''t you give the answer, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. "Didn''t you give him the answer?" Nara Deer asked suspiciously for a long time. "I didn''t give it. My answer is in the bear bag, and no one has touched it..." the invigilator Ninja wanted to say that he seems to have been controlled by the heart turning technique, but he thought that the person who performed the technique may not be Qingyu, but may also be Heiyi Yamanaka, and his answer is not lost, and there is no cheating at the same time, I didn''t take this too seriously. "Does he have any strange behavior?" Nara Lujiu frowned more tightly. He had realized that there was a problem here, but he didn''t know what the problem was. "No, I''ve been staring at him all the time. He hasn''t cheated and has been writing papers." the invigilator Ninja replied almost without hesitation. "I see. Go back." Nara Deer nodded faintly for a long time. Then he didn''t say anything again. Instead, he put his eyes on Qingyu''s paper again. Points will be deducted if there is no cheating. I didn''t answer any questions wrong. This is the full score paper. Even if he is the examiner, he can''t deduct points indiscriminately on this paper. Suddenly. Nara Deer raised his head for a long time. Look at the candidates in the classroom. It''s like you don''t know anyone. "Number one!" Nara Deer slowly shouted out Qingyu''s number. In the process of reading the number, he didn''t look at Qingyu, as if he didn''t know Qingyu. This performance. Into the eyes of the ninja in charge of invigilating the exam just now. It has become an attempt to cover up. In his opinion Nara Deer has discussed with Qingyu for a long time. This series of actions is just to make everyone feel that Qingyu has obtained information by virtue of his own ability. But. In the whole process. Qingyu didn''t use any means at all! "Yes." Qingyu''s voice sounded slowly. He got up and took the sign that said "302-1" in his hand and walked towards Nara Deer for a long time. With the emergence of green feather. The sight of everyone in the classroom. All focus on Qingyu. After all, this is the first person to get test scores. Everyone wants to know how many scores Qingyu can get. "10 points!" Nara Lujiu said reluctantly. If there was a place for him to deduct points, he was unwilling to give Qingyu 10 points. After all, the promotion rules of the first test of Zhongren test are ranked according to the total score of the team. His heart is counting on Qingyu to hold back Nara Shahi''s team. But! Just got a full score. No one has a higher score than Qingyu. This is ridiculous! It''s no longer a question of whether it will drag back, but directly incarnate into a thigh that pulls points up the team. "Thank you, examiner!" Qingyu smiled and took the paper handed over by Nara Lujiu. The expression on his face looked quite proud. After all, everyone here didn''t know what happened between him and Nara Lujiu. Immediately. Qingyu turns her head and walks towards her seat. "You don''t need to sit down anymore. Go to classroom 301 and wait for the final notice." Nara Lujiu looked at Qingyu and was about to return to seat 1. He immediately said. "Yes." Qingyu answered faintly, walked directly towards the door of the classroom, pushed the door open and walked out of classroom 302. Just after he went out. There is a ninja invigilator in the corridor, leading him back to classroom 301. After Qingyu entered classroom 301, he saw that there were some invigilator ninjas in it. Instead of talking to those invigilators, he walked directly to the last group of positions on the right, which was where they sat when they came here. "I don''t know how many people are left this time." Qingyu whispered to himself. Just during the exam. He had seen that many people were disqualified from the exam because they cheated five times, and they were out with the whole Ninja Team. Such elimination efficiency is still very high! One person cheated five times and three people left together! ¡­¡­ After Qingyu left. Nara Deer has read many papers for a long time. It is found that these candidates have different questions. Some don''t answer the questions at all, some are obviously scribbled, and there are people who answer the questions seriously according to the questions. Even if some people occasionally rely on the ability of ninjas to obtain some intelligence, the volume of these people is still not so complete and will lack some key information. This is a very unfavorable behavior for intelligence. After all If the information passed back is wrong, the blow to the whole team will be devastating! "3 points!" "2 points!" "2 points!" "0 points!" "6 points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Lujiu began to score one by one. When he was less than half of the people in the whole exam, his mentality had gradually gone wrong. Except Qingyu. There is no paper that can hold hands! Qingyu''s answer is by far the most beautiful one! of course. There is no calculation of those who he has arranged to enter deliberately with information. however. Even counting those two people. It''s just a full score juxtaposed with Qingyu. At this time. Nara Deer has been vaguely aware for a long time that Qingyu''s score should be true, and the information obtained by Qingyu must be one of the two people he arranged in advance, not the other candidates. After all, there are no other candidates with higher scores than Qingyu. This made Nara Deer''s heart at a loss for a long time. How did this happen? Nara Deer doesn''t know how Qingyu got these information for a long time, but he has begun to look at Qingyu with new eyes. It seems that Qingyu is not as weak as he imagined. Come here again. The scores on the paper are beginning to get better. Several 10 point papers appeared one after another, and the contents were the same as those written by the two ninjas he arranged in advance. This clearly shows that they also obtained information through these people. After a while. The results of the candidates in classroom 302 have been announced by Nara Lujiu. When he left the classroom, there were no other candidates in the classroom. Immediately. Nara Lujiu walked towards classroom 303 next to him. Just after he entered, he immediately focused on Qiu Daoling in seat 1. He felt that this person should be divided! After all. Qiu Daoling''s strength is OK. But the ability to obtain intelligence is not what she is good at. If a team cooperates in a classroom, it can also complete the answer through the shadow similarity of Nara and the heart turning of Yamanaka. After all That''s how qiudaoding is completed! The real killer mace of Nara Lujiu is Qiu Daoling. He thinks it is acceptable for both Qingyu in the mountain and Nara Lujiu to obtain intelligence. As long as Qiu Daoling pulls down the score. Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at the invigilator Ninja not far in front of Qiu Daoling for a long time and asked directly. "Nothing unusual?" Nara Deer asked. "Several candidates have deducted 6 points, but not 10, so they have not been expelled. I have made corresponding marks on their papers." the invigilator Ninja immediately reported. "What I want to ask is..." Nara Lujiu''s face became gloomy. This was not what he wanted to hear. After glancing at Qiu Daoling''s direction from the corner of his eye, he said, "I mean, does Qiu Daoling have any abnormal behavior?" "Abnormal behavior..." the invigilator Ninja''s face changed slightly. What happened just now immediately came to his mind. It was not a simple abnormality, but a big abnormality. He immediately nodded and whispered: "She didn''t get any information, or she didn''t get any information when I found out, and she didn''t cheat. She just stayed in a daze until less than ten minutes before the opening, and began to write on the paper immediately. After writing, she has been waiting for the final submission. I think it''s a little abnormal, but I can''t tell what it is We have a problem. " "This is a big problem." Nara Deer nodded for a long time, and his heart had understood that if there was no accident, Qiu Daoling had got the answer to the tolerance test with the help of two other teammates, but he was not on the scene and didn''t know exactly what happened. "Er..." the invigilator Ninja was stunned. He didn''t know which side Nara Lujiu was on. Did he want to see Qiu Daoling pass, or did he want Qiu Daoling to pass? After all, in his opinion, those who can do such a thing must have got an answer before entering the examination room, and only Nara Lujiu who knows the answer mentioned the answer. "The papers are all over there!" Nara Deer looked at the podium for a long time and asked in a low voice. "It''s all here already." the invigilator Ninja nodded. "Yes." Nara Deer didn''t say anything for a long time, but walked towards the podium. After Qingyu''s incident, he had psychological expectations for Qiu Daoling''s achievements, which was not as shocking as at the beginning. He stood on the platform, raised his hand and opened the closed test paper. At this time. All the candidates'' eyes focused on Nara Lujiu. Everyone''s eyes are full of complex emotions intertwined with expectation and fear. Everyone wants to know their achievements, but they don''t dare to know them. Under the gaze of everyone. Nara Deer looked at the first paper for a long time. It was Qiu Daoling''s paper sitting in seat 1. "Sure enough..." Nara Deer had the answer immediately after seeing the first question answered by Qiu Daoling. The answer format as like as two peas in Qingyu is the same. Not even the punctuation marks have changed. If the handwriting was not Qiu Daoling''s, he would even think whether Qingyu came to help Qiu Daoling answer the paper. Immediately. He continued to look at the second question. Exactly right again! For a moment. As like as two peas, he has already realized that the answer to his unlucky feeling is that he has been aware of the answer in his heart. The answer on the autumn scroll is as plain as that of Nara. This is a full mark test paper! If the information of this paper can be transmitted to Qiu Daoling, who is separated by a wall, Nara Shahi may also know the answer. Things are getting out of control! Nara Lujiu''s face is not so good-looking. If the papers of Qingyu, Qiu Daoling and Nara Shaxi in the mountain are all 10 points, the total score of the team will reach an amazing 30 points! This is a score that cannot be eliminated! You can directly lock into the second session of Zhongren exam! Damn it! Nara Lujiu clenched his fist tightly. He still doesn''t know how to do this. He has separated the three people here and taken care of them. If there''s no way This shows that we can''t stop these three people from entering the second session of the tolerance test! It''s impossible to prevent! Nara Lujiu was helpless. He quickly looked at the questions behind qiudaoling''s paper. As expected, it was the same as he expected. From beginning to end, the fit with Qingyu''s test paper has reached 100%. Perfect! Another answer sheet with a full score of 10! "Number one!" Nara Deer helplessly shouted out Qiu Daoling''s No. 1 number for a long time. This time, he didn''t hide it and looked directly at Qiu Daoling. "Yes." Qiu Daoling answered immediately. She picked up the number plate in her hand and walked towards Nara Deer for a long time. There was a look of expectation on her face. She didn''t know how many answers Qingyu gave her were right, but she didn''t have other answers to see. Nara Shaxi and she were not in the same classroom and couldn''t help her at all. "10 points." Nara Deer seemed to have exhausted all his strength after saying the score for a long time. He handed the paper with the score to Qiu Daoling and told him, "go to classroom 301 and wait for the final result." "Yes!" Qiu Daoling didn''t care about Nara Lujiu''s dark face at all. As a result, she jumped up happily after the test paper. This is a score she never thought of! She thought that Qingyu''s answer might be very powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be powerful here! For a moment. Qiu Daoling left classroom 303 and ran directly to classroom 301. "10 points?" "It''s 10 points!" "She''s so strong!" "I didn''t see it at all!" "My God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion in classroom 303. Everyone was shocked by the results answered by Qiu Daoling! This is no longer a simple achievement! This is a full score! The examinees who have experienced this test already understand what the test is, because what needs to be tested is not the normal answer, but the acquisition of information. Too strong! People in classroom 303 kept Qiu Daoling''s appearance in mind. They all felt that if they met this person in the second scene, they must deal with it carefully. With Qiu Daoling''s departure. Nara Lujiu began to score other candidates quickly. ¡­¡­ Classroom 301. Creak¡ª¡ª The door that people keep entering now clocked in again. What came in was Qiu Daoling with a happy face and a test paper. Qiu Daoling stood at the door, glanced around and immediately determined the position of Qingyu. After several invitations to dinner and sending the answers this time, Qiu Daoling has completely regarded Qingyu as her own person. After seeing Qingyu, she immediately brightened her eyes and ran quickly in the direction of Qingyu. Soon. Qiu Daoling sat on the seat next to Qingyu. "Qingyu, you''re awesome!" Qiu Daoling cried out with wide eyes. Now she feels like she''s dreaming. The full score of the test paper is incredible only when she thinks about it. "Shh!" Qingyu raised his right index finger, directly across the front of his mouth, motioned Qiu Daoling not to make such a loud voice through his own actions, and then lowered his voice and said, "low key, low key..." "OK ~" Qiu Daoling''s voice suddenly turned down. Her voice, which was still very loud, suddenly became as small as a cat. She blinked and asked suspiciously, "how did you do it?" "Hei hei, secret." Qingyu said with a smile. "Ah?" Qiu Daoling was stunned after hearing Qingyu''s words. On her excited face, she showed a helpless expression and asked, "you really don''t say it?" "Stop talking and leave a little mystery." Qingyu nodded. "Hum ~ stingy!" Qiu Daoling said coquettishly, but after she finished, she stopped pestering the topic immediately, didn''t ask any more carefully, but showed a smiling face again, and said: "Qingyu, do you know, brother Lujiu''s face was black after talking about my paper is 10 points, ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ While Qingyu and Ling were chatting. Nara Lujiu has walked into classroom 304. He saw Nara Shaxi sitting in seat 1, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart again. Maybe Another paper with a full score of 10 is coming out! Chapter 364 Nara Lujiu glanced at Nara Shahi in seat No. 1. He just looked at it and didn''t think about anything else. He walked directly to the podium in the classroom. this moment. There is already a pile of papers on the podium of the classroom. These papers were answered by these candidates in classroom 304. This time. He stopped asking. He had guessed what the answer would be. No cheating! I don''t see how to get information! The whole is like a mystery! Nara Lujiu''s eyes fell on the top of the stack of papers on the podium. The paper placed on the top was Nara Shaxi''s paper at position 1. "Now I begin to grade the papers you answered. The people I read the number come up to get the papers you have been graded, and then take the papers back to classroom 301 and wait for my final score." After finishing as like as two peas of Nara, Nara Saki''s line of vision focused on the first question of the book, which was exactly the same as that of Yu Heling. Sure enough! I knew it! Nara Deer long after seeing the answers on the paper, he already understood that the three person team, even if they were in three different classrooms, had completed the exchange of information. Did Qingyu do it? He immediately thought of Qingyu in his heart. After all, not everyone knows those special methods of transmitting information. At least He doesn''t think Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling have this ability. But He doesn''t think Qingyu will have much ability. This becomes complicated. Nara Deer didn''t come to any conclusion after a long time of short thinking. Then he didn''t think about it and continued to look behind Nara Shahi''s paper. 10 questions. All the right answers! It''s the same result as he expected! Suddenly. Nara Deer looked in the direction of Nara Shahi for a long time. Without so many inquiries, Nara Deer directly shouted out Nara Shahi''s number plate. "Number one!" As soon as Nara Lujiu said this, the candidates in the audience immediately looked at Nara Shahi. Especially the three ninjas in Yanyin village. Their eyes all fell on Nara Shahi, and their eyes twinkled with curiosity. It was obvious that they were curious about Nara Shahi''s achievements. Nara Shahi got up directly, took the number plate in his hand and walked towards Nara Deer for a long time. Her mood is similar to that of Qiu Daoling. She also wants to know the specific score of this answer sheet, which involves Qingyu''s intelligence ability. After all, she can''t get an intelligence in this classroom under the eyes of the invigilator ninja. What she can do Only believe in Qingyu! "10 points!" Nara Lujiu directly said a score that shocked Nara Shahi, and then everyone in the examination room looked at Nara Shahi, with envy in their eyes. The voice of discussion followed slowly. This is a full mark test paper! "Thank you!" Nara Shahi hid all her surprise under her calm appearance. She tried her best to make herself appear to have no emotional fluctuations. When she came to Nara Lujiu. He directly took the test paper handed over by Nara Lujiu without saying any more nonsense. He directly left classroom 304 and walked towards classroom 301. Nara Deer has been watching Nara Shahi''s departure for a long time, and his eyes are very responsible. After this 10 point test paper came out, Nara Shahi''s team directly reached the full score of 30 points. In this way, the score can be said to be capped in the first test of Zhongren test, will be promoted to the next test without suspense, and will level the score record of the first test of Zhongren test. "Hoo..." Nara Deer slowly breathed a sigh of relief for a long time and began to look at the next paper. Now he was calm and accepted the result. After all, even if he was the examiner, there was no way for such a team that reached full marks to be rejected outside the second test. ¡­¡­ Nara Shahi took the test paper into classroom 301, immediately looked at their original position, and immediately saw Qingyu and Ling. She walked towards this side without hesitation, and then sat in the position she had previously sat. "Qingyu, how did you do it?" Nara Shaxi blinked her big eyes and asked with a puzzled face. After hearing Nara Deer talking about the 10 point paper for a long time, she was stunned. Even now, she was still in a shocking state. She didn''t know how Qingyu got such a standard answer. "I want to know!" Qiu Daoling nodded again and again. There was the same surprise on her face. She just asked Qingyu, but Qingyu didn''t tell her, which made her curious all the time. She didn''t know what was going on. For a moment. The eyes of the two girls all fell on Qingyu. The eyes are full of confused eyes. "This..." Qingyu reluctantly spread out his hands. It seems that he must think of a reason. Otherwise, there is no way to get around such a thing without giving them a reasonable explanation. "I was the last person to leave classroom 301." Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. His brain was running fast and kept thinking about all kinds of methods. After all, he thought he had no problem in his reaction ability to do things. As Qingyu opens his mouth. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling all focus on Qingyu. Neither of them spoke. Just staring at Qingyu. Blinking curious eyes. For fear of missing even a little bit of content. "When I handed the application form to brother Lujiu, he said a few words to me. It was these words that helped me a lot." Qingyu said like a key word. "What do you say?" Nara Shaxi immediately came to her spirit. Her thinking was very simple and instinctively thought that brother Lujiu was helping her. But Such an idea is still contradictory! After all, it can be seen from her seat No. 1 that brother Lujiu didn''t intend to let her pass the first exam at all. "Brother Lujiu told me that there was a invigilator Ninja standing in front of me. He had an answer. Let me go to the invigilator ninja for an answer, so that I could cheat five times in a row and be deducted to 0 points, and then the three of us were eliminated together." Qingyu smiled and said that these words were not made up by him, but actually happened, which gave him great inspiration, You can dump things on Nara Lujiu. "I knew..." Nara Shahi brushed her lips. She just thought it was brother Lujiu who had made a good intention. Now it seems that it is not at all. It is completely another extreme. She not only didn''t give her an answer, but also let things continue to add weight. "Is there any connection?" Qiu Daoling heard that she was full of fog. She was not so smart and didn''t react so fast. Qingyu didn''t say it so clearly, which made her never react at this time. What''s the matter. For a moment. The two girls stared at Qingyu again. Seems to be eager to hear what Qingyu said behind. "I didn''t listen to brother Lujiu." Qingyu looked at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. He said slowly. After he finished saying this, he opened his mouth again. "But I got an important information through brother Lujiu''s words, that is, the invigilator ninja in front of me has the answer to this exam." "After I entered the examination room, I quickly found the invigilator ninja, and saw the word ''answer'' on the endure bag around the invigilator Ninja''s waist." "Then..." When Qingyu said this, he deliberately lengthened his tone to attract the attention of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. Then. Under the gaze of two young girls, Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling. Keep talking. Said slowly. "I passed the secret arts of our mountain people..." "The art of turning the heart!" "I controlled the invigilator Ninja with the answer, and then got the answer in his bear bag. After reading the content, I relieved the skill of turning around my heart." "The next step is to write down these answers, and then pass the contents to you through the runes prepared for you through my sight, and through the art of heart to body, so that you can get the correct answers." "This is the whole process!" Qing Yu pursed his lips after saying that. He changed things a little bit, but it still belongs to his mode. That is, 9 of the 10 sentences are true, just to hide the lie. And that lie. On the contrary, it is the key! "It''s so!" Nara Shaxi exclaimed. She thought it was incredible. According to the picture painted by Qingyu to her, it can almost be said that brother Lujiu lifted a stone and hit his own foot. He directly made a fool of himself. Instead of plotting Qingyu, she helped Qingyu get a very powerful test answer. This is too exaggerated! Her heart felt that this kind of thing was outrageous, but it was really what brother Lujiu could do. After all, brother Lujiu just went to Qingyu not long ago and asked Qingyu to deliberately lose the Zhongren exam. "It seems that brother Lujiu has made a fool of himself. If I were him, I wouldn''t put the real answer on the invigilator ninja, so I can keep a back hand." Nara Shaxi said faintly with her eyes narrowed. Her thinking was still very clear and said: "This will not leave any loopholes. Even if you get the answer, the final answer is wrong, so that we can''t pass the exam." "Wow! Shaxi! You''re awesome!" Qiu Daoling couldn''t help but give a thumbs up after hearing Nara Shaxi''s words. She felt from her heart that what Nara Shaxi thought of was far more cruel than Nara Deer for a long time. "Maybe... Brother Lujiu... Don''t want to lie to me!" Qingyu smiled awkwardly. The biggest loophole in the reason he woven was the authenticity of the answer. He didn''t look at the answer. however. He felt that Nara Deer would not be so kind for a long time. This seemingly sincere is made up by Qingyu for Nara Deer for a long time. Nara Lujiu definitely considered this matter. After all, Qingyu is a ninja of the mountain family. If you are a little careless, you may overturn on this. of course. Qingyu clearly knows this, and he can''t say so. After all, he still needs to use this reason to deceive Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "I think maybe it''s not just that I don''t want to cheat you..." Nara Shaxi pinched her chin with her right hand and thought quickly. Her heart thought a lot at this time point. "What do you mean?" Qiu Daoling asked very timely. "If brother Lu Jiu is given a chance, he will find a way to get rid of us. The reason why he didn''t do so may be that there can''t be induced wrong answers in the test requirements. After all, the first test of Zhongren test is to obtain information. If you get such a tolerance bag with ''answer'', it contains wrong answers If so, it''s too misleading for the exam! "Nara Shahi silently analyzed it. "That makes sense!" Qingyu immediately agreed with Nara Shaxi''s words. Even he was surprised. He was really powerful. He helped him round. He is worthy of being a Nara family. His brain is really flexible! Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap At this time, footsteps were heard outside classroom 301. These sounds were clearly transmitted to the students'' ears in the classroom, making the originally noisy classroom quiet in an instant. Then. The examiner Nara Lujiu pushed open the door of classroom 301, stepped in, and came here with him. "Cough, cough..." Nara Lu cleared his throat for a long time. His eyes swept through the candidates in the classroom. The whole person looked very serious. "Now each of you has your score in hand!" "You have a clear understanding of your respective scores. You should also know the scores of your team." "Now let''s talk about the next first exam!" After Nara Lujiu said this, his tone suddenly became dignified. With the change of his posture, the eyes of the people at the scene also became nervous. "The number of passing teams in the first test of tolerance is 10 teams, a total of 30 people. This is what I told you before the test. Your personal score is no longer important. As long as the top ten teams can enter the second test, the rest will be eliminated!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. These things are not his temporary decisions. But before the exam begins, the result has been determined! No matter how many people finally take the tolerance test, only 30 people can pass the first test. "Wow!" After Nara Lujiu''s words went out, there was an uproar at the scene, and almost every candidate''s face changed. This is no longer a simple thing! After a series of elimination, these people finally stay here. Many other candidates have been caught and deducted points for cheating and expelled from the examination room. Now those who can sit here are like having just experienced a storm. But We haven''t waited for the storm to subside. Another storm just started! "Only 30 people?" "Ten teams!" "I only know how many points my team has, and I don''t know other teams at all!" "It''s too difficult!" "Finished, finished, I don''t know if I can advance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 301 classroom immediately sounded a voice of discussion. Their voice has begun to occupy this classroom. Everyone feels anxious about whether they can enter the second session of the tolerance test. Of course There''s one group that doesn''t worry. That''s the Qingyu group. "Shaxi, we can certainly advance, right?" Qiu Daoling asked, staring at Nara Shaxi. She knew what it was like. In fact, she knew what it was like now, but she didn''t give her own conclusion, but wanted to hear what conclusion Nara Shaxi gave. After all, she was used to asking Nara Shaxi about everything. "Of course!" Nara Shahi immediately nodded, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a touch of excited radian, and showing a cunning look. "All three of us have a full score of 10 points, which adds up to a team score of 30 points!" "Even if this score did not break the record of the first test of Zhongren test, it can be said that it leveled the record!" "There is no reason why such a record is not in the top ten!" "Unless there are 10 teams with full scores of 30 points!" "No..." "Even if there are 10 teams with 30 points, then we are tied for the first place, and we can still be promoted!" Nara Shahi immediately analyzed it. She still knew more about the Zhongren test. The examination has changed in some details over the years. To some extent, it depends on the examiner''s habits, but on the whole, the problem is not big and there are not so many changes. As a result of this. There are still many records in the Chinese forbearance test. For example, the score record in the first session of the Chinese forbearance test, and the fastest time record in the second session of the Chinese forbearance test These records will be recorded in the history of Zhongren examination. Narasahi knows very well. Now they have been recorded in the record of Zhongren examination. There is absolutely no problem! "In fact, I was quite surprised!" Nara Shahi took a deep breath, and her eyes looked at Qingyu, with complex eyes flashing in her eyes. "When I was answering the question, I was still thinking about whether to change a certain question, so that our papers didn''t look so consistent. However, considering that I didn''t know that several questions in this answer were correct, I finally decided to write all the answers!" When Nara Shahi said this, he raised his hand and patted the chest of the emerging scale, which looked like a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I just thought about it and didn''t really do it!" Nara Shahi grinned and looked very proud. She didn''t think of it. Not long ago, she thought she might not be able to take the tolerance test, but now she broke the record directly. This is too comfortable! It''s beautiful! NARAYA Shahi is more and more happy. At her age, she still attaches great importance to these false names. Even if the final result of the middle tolerance test is failure, it is enough for her to go out and blow for several years to get 30 points in the first test. this moment. In classroom 301. In addition to Qingyu''s team, almost everyone has a little worry on their face. No one wants to go to this step and finally fail because of the gap. Although the examiner Nara Deer read everyone''s scores for a long time when they received the number, everyone was very nervous and didn''t have much energy to remember others'' scores. The most important thing is They were divided into three different examination rooms. Not every team was in the same examination room. Like Qingyu''s team. Three people were assigned to three different examination rooms! In this way, when announcing the score, no matter which examination room, there is no way to completely know how many points Qingyu''s team has. It''s really not easy for a person to get 10 points! But This does not mean that the other two people in the team can get 10 points! After all, obtaining information is a capability, and transmitting information is another capability, which is a completely different project. "Cough, cough..." Nara Deer cleared his throat after these examinees talked for a long time. In this way, he signaled the examinees here that he was going to speak. For a moment. The classroom became quiet immediately. The vision of each candidate, including the Qingyu team, fell on Nara Lujiu. They all understood that it was time to finally announce the results. For a moment. Everyone was nervous. "Now I have finished counting the scores of each of your teams. The top ten teams will enter the second game of the tolerance test!" Nara Lujiu''s voice sounded slowly, and his tone had become much more soothing and flat. Although he was the examiner for the first time, he was not the first time to contact Zhongren examination. "From now on, the candidates whose names I read will be the list for the second session of the Zhongren test!" "As for those who have not been read their names..." "I hope you don''t get discouraged!" "Try again next time you take the Zhongren exam!" Nara Lujiu looked at the candidates in the classroom. He knew that most people here would be eliminated. But there''s no way. That''s the rule! Immediately. Nara Lujiu picked up the list counted by their invigilator ninjas, which marked the scores obtained by each team. On the list. Three names in the first place. He knows who it is without looking. "The first team to pass, scoring 30 points, members Nara Shaxi, Qiu Daoling, Yamanaka Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu''s voice suddenly sounded and clearly spread to each candidate''s ears. What he said just now shocked the whole audience! WOW! There was a sound of discussion in classroom 301. Almost everyone was surprised at the team''s outrageous scores. "30 is the full score?" "This is the score that people can answer?" "10 points for everyone?" "This score is too much!" "This is too exaggerated!" "Is it really a full mark?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone was amazed. After all, they were the people who took the exam together. After reading the test questions, they could sit here and not be eliminated, which shows that they all know that the test of this exam is the ability to obtain information. But They know better how difficult it is to obtain such information. Everyone is separated by a large distance, and there are so many invigilator ninjas in an examination room. The most important thing is that many of their teams are not completely in the same classroom. "It is worth mentioning that..." Nara Lujiu''s voice sounded again, pulling the candidates back from their surprise. Almost everyone''s eyes were still surprised. They felt incredible for this outrageous score. "The scores of the three of them broke the record of Zhongren test. Before that, no team could get a full score of 30 points in the first test of Zhongren test. We are all lucky to witness history. We are all witnesses!" When Nara Deer said these words for a long time, his mood was extremely complex. Even he didn''t know how to deal with his mood. For Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, there is no Qingyu here. It is a great honor to break the record of Zhongren test and put his name side by side with Zhongren test. He sincerely feels proud and proud of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. After all, this is the result of their pig deer butterfly family. But Conversely Nara Lujiu felt depressed that Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling could pass the first round of examination and enter the second round. The next exam. It''s already an assessment of strength! This is the most difficult part for the two with strong strength to come to the field they are good at. "The second team passed, scored 28 points, members of red dog, green chicken and yellow monkey!" Nara Lujiu continued to announce the names of those who passed the exam. The team following Qingyu''s team is the team in Yanyin village. Judging from the scores obtained, it is still very strong. Shua! In the classroom, the candidates immediately looked at the three ninjas in Yanyin village, and everyone''s eyes looked a little dignified. The three names they heard were the three people in Yanyin village. After all, except for the two teams in Yanyin village The rest are the team of Muye village. "These three people are very powerful!" narasahi whispered. She didn''t know why. She hated them very much, but she had to admit that they were very strong. "What are you afraid of? It''s not that our scores are higher!" Qiu Daoling waved her hand and said. She didn''t agree with the three people. In her heart, they are a record breaking team. They don''t have to be afraid of others everywhere! "Ling, we can''t take it lightly at any time. We can make such achievements all by Qingyu!" Nara Shahi said immediately. Her expression has changed from the excitement just now to the heaviness now, and then said: "Qingyu can get the answer. There is an element of luck, so our score of 30 points doesn''t have any problems to the outside, but it''s better not to take it too seriously here!" "Oh ~" Qiu Daoling answered with her mouth. "We are better at intelligence, and the three people in Yanyin village obviously don''t seem to be intelligence ninjas, but their ability to obtain intelligence has reached the level of 28 points. If Qingyu doesn''t get the answer, they will be the first in the first session of this tolerance test, so we must be careful of them, not as a last resort , don''t easily have any conflict with them! "Nara Shaxi warned in a deep voice. She didn''t know what Qingyu''s strength was, let alone how Qingyu obtained information, so she took the most secure way to tell Qiu Daoling. "I know, I won''t despise them..." Qiu Daoling nodded, but she added silently in her heart, and she won''t despise their own. Qingyu quietly listens to Nara Shahi''s advice and feels nothing wrong. He drives the Wannian ship carefully. This truth is still very correct. As they talk. Nara Lujiu has published the list of people who have passed the first session of the Chinese forbearance test. In addition to Qingyu''s team and Yanyin village''s team, yuzhibofeng and rihuadao have entered the top ten without accident. "The candidates whose names I named above..." Nara Lujiu''s voice still echoes in the classroom. Now every word he says will make those candidates who have not been named very sad. They all know. Passed a team. Then the remaining quota will be reduced by one. Until the names of ten teams have been read, there will be no miracle for them in this tolerance test. "Congratulations!" Nara Deer''s voice has become much softer, no longer as serious as it was just now, and a smile has been hung on his face. "You have passed the first examination of this Zhongren examination!" "What awaits you next will be the second assessment!" "I hope you can have good luck!" "As for those candidates who have not been read their names..." "I''m sorry to tell you!" "You are all eliminated!" Nara Luku officially announced the promotion list, his mood also relaxed. What he can do has been completed, and the rest has nothing to do with him. Originally, he was the examiner of this tolerance test! But With the participation of Yanyin Ninja! His identity has changed and he has become the examiner of the first test of tolerance! Next, it will be handed over to the examiner of the second exam! "Eliminated candidates, you can leave classroom 301 with me!" Nara Deer long after saying this, nodded to the Ninjas who were responsible for invigilating the exam, and indicated with his eyes that everyone had worked hard. Now it was over and it was time to hand it over to the next people. Suddenly. Nara Luku took the lead in walking towards the classroom door. With his departure. The invigilator ninja and those eliminated exams left one after another For a moment. There are only 30 people left in the classroom of 301. "What happened?" "What about the second exam?" "Where''s the examiner?" "What kind of routine is this?" "It doesn''t mean that the second exam has begun?" "What ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the candidates who passed the first exam stayed in classroom 301, but when they were here, it was like self-study. There was no one at all. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Even a lot of small question marks appeared in Qingyu''s head. Now he can clearly see that Nara Lujiu''s work has been completed. Now he handed the task to the examiner of the second exam. But Where is the examiner?! Over time Gradually. Ten minutes have passed. Although ten minutes is not a long time, it has been a relatively painful time for the candidates waiting here. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Suddenly. At this time. Outside classroom 301, there was a close sound of footsteps. Suddenly. The eyes of the students in the classroom became dignified. Everyone focused on the position of the door. They all realized that the person who was about to enter was the examiner of the second exam. Creak At this time. The door of classroom 301 of Ninja school was pushed open, and a chubby figure came in. He had reddish brown hair, wore the Ninja forehead of Muye village, and printed the word "food" on his ninja clothes. This Ninja Qingyu knows! Not just him. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling next to him know each other even better! Qiudao clan, qiudao Dingzuo! "Hello, everyone!" Qiu daoding came in smiling. He looked at a loss and scratched his head. Coupled with the harmless smile of people and animals, he immediately relaxed the hearts of the candidates. Anyway, look This person is more kind than Nara Deer! "Introduce yourself." With a smile on his face, Qiu daoding walked to the podium of the classroom. He had seen the words written by Nara Lujiu on the blackboard behind him. "I''m the examiner of the second session of the tolerance test!" "My name is Qiu daoding!" "You don''t need to be so nervous!" "I know you have just passed the first exam, eliminated many people, and finally only 30 of you are left." "Don''t worry!" "The second exam will not eliminate so many people!" "I think at least half of you can be promoted!" Qiu daoding''s whole speaking process is smiling, but what he said makes the candidates here fall into silence. 30 people become 15. In terms of the elimination rate, it is only 50%, not as exaggerated as the first game, but there are fewer and fewer people left. "I know you may have a lot of questions in your heart, but now is not the time to answer your questions. Now come with me and I''ll take you to the venue of the second test of Zhongren test!" Qiudaoding doesn''t mean to answer these people''s questions at all. Some problems are only temporary. Now you don''t understand. But when you get there, you''ll understand. This kind of question is the most lazy to answer. As qiudaoding went out of classroom 301, the candidates in the classroom, including Qingyu, took steps to go out together. Many people have small question marks in their hearts. of course. This is also the kind of question that qiudaoding is unwilling to answer and will know the answer soon For example, where are you going now? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu and others who passed the first tolerance test came to the depths of the forest of Muye village under the leadership of Qiu daoding. This is a forest drill ground. There is a tall tower inside. It''s similar to the map of the base where Qingyu is located, but it''s not the drill ground where Qingyu is located. Actually. The drill ground where Qingyu is located. From the appearance inside the tower, it is almost certain that it is abandoned. No one can say when it can be used again! Qiudaodingzuo goes to the edge of the forest. There are circles of barbed wire. The barbed wire forms a circle to circle out the venue of the exercise field. Where they are now. There happened to be an iron door. The iron door was wound round and round by heavy chains. On the door was a wooden board with four big characters painted with red paint - no entry. "This is the test room for the second test of this tolerance test!" The voice of Qiu daoding slowly sounded and clearly spread to the ears of the 30 candidates who followed him here. "This is the drill ground of Muye village!" "Of course..." "It has another name." "It''s called the forest of death!" "Now we are in drill ground 38!" "You will be here for the second test of tolerance!" Qiu daoding said loudly. When he finished, the smile on his face had gradually converged and looked more and more serious. "My lord examiner, I have a problem!" At this time, a figure sounded in the crowd, breaking the quiet atmosphere and making the people on the scene look at him. "Hold it!" Qiu daoding said angrily. He hates people to ask him questions, especially to answer those questions that may be mentioned. This With the coming of autumn daoding. The candidates at the scene were all stunned. No one expected that autumn daoding would speak like this directly, which can be said to shock everyone. "Before I finish the rules, none of you should ask questions. This is my rule. Can you understand it?" qiudaoding said coldly: "if you don''t understand, you can quit the second exam at any time!" Ho With such threatening words, everyone who wanted to ask questions closed his mouth! "That''s right!" Qiudaoding looked at the quiet crowd, smiled with satisfaction, and reassessed his deterrence Chapter 365 The students participating in the tolerance test stared at the smiling faces of qiudaoding, and everyone had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts. It seems that This chubby looking, smiling fat man. It''s a little harder to handle than Nara Deer. After all, when they had any questions to ask Nara Lujiu, the other party was willing to answer some, but the fat examiner completely ignored everyone''s questions. Qingyu''s eyes looked inside through the nearby barbed wire. If it wasn''t for qiudaoding, he would almost forget that it was called death forest. There are many such forests in Muye village, which are enclosed and used as a practice field. However, the most practice is the Zhongren test, which has almost become the designated place for the second test of the Zhongren test. "The forest of death is full of various uncertain factors. It is these uncertain factors that make you participants likely to die at any time. Do you understand this meaning?" Qiu daoding''s voice sounded again. When he talked about the end, he was inexplicably excited. He felt that this was the ninja. There was no comfort. He danced on the sword every day. Who might sacrifice his life for the task. After his words came out. The faces of the candidates at the scene became serious, especially after they heard the words of the dead. None of them lived in peace. Now the ninja world is still in the Third World War of tolerance. Things like the dead have gone deep into their lives. They can''t do ordinary things. "I''m not kidding you anymore!" Qiudaoding''s lightness has become extremely serious. From a fat man who looks harmless to humans and animals, he has become an examiner who gives people a terrible and gloomy feeling. It can be said that he changed in a second. "If you fail in the first exam and only get eliminated, if you fail in the second exam, you will die!" When Qiu daoding said this, he immediately glanced at the people. He paused for a moment and then continued to speak. "If any of you regret and don''t want to take the second exam, it''s still time to retreat. Once you enter the forest of death, you can''t give up before the end of the exam!" As soon as the voice of qiudaoding fell, ninjas quickly ran over. They stopped one person every few meters and stood on the edge of the fence, looking like a warning line in this circle. As these ninjas stayed in their corresponding positions, the last captain ran towards qiudaoding. "Report to the examiner!" "The garrison ninjas have all landed!" "There is a garrison Ninja every 10 meters outside the whole No. 38 training ground!" "The second exam can be started at any time!" The captain like Ninja seriously returned to qiudaoding. As his voice came into everyone''s ears, everyone became more nervous. After all, the scene seemed more formal. "Good!" After hearing the man''s report, Qiu daoding immediately nodded. Then he felt his hand in the tolerance bag around his waist. Directly in front of the people, he took out a pile of paper with strings of words written on it, but they were far away. Now he couldn''t see what the words on it were. For a moment. The candidates here. One by one, their eyes were all focused on the paper taken out of qiudaoding''s hand. Everyone is vaguely aware of something. It seems that these things are closely related to the second exam they will take! "This is the consent form for the second session of the Zhongren examination!" Qiu daoding opened his mouth slowly under the puzzled eyes of the people. The whole person''s expression looked very serious. "Now I will send these consent forms to you. You need to carefully read the contents of the consent form and sign it!" "If you don''t agree with the above content, you can give up the Zhongren test!" "This is a very serious matter!" "I hope you will think it over before signing!" "After all..." "Some of you may die in the second exam!" After finishing these words, Qiu daoding''s face became extremely dignified, which directly led to the atmosphere here and made the on-site environment a lot more terrible. Whoosh~ At this time. A cool wind blew. Several candidates at the scene couldn''t help shivering. This is no longer a simple thing. After they came here, they heard autumn daoding talk about death more than once. This indicates a terrible thing! That is The second exam may really kill people! After finishing these words, Qiu daoding took the consent form in his hand and sent it to the hands of the exam one after another. Only 30 consents have been prepared. No more, no less. It is just fine. Everyone has a copy. For a moment. The attention of each examination room is focused on the consent just received in hand. Qingyu also looked at the consent form. The title of the consent form is very large, but the content is relatively simple and very direct. [letter of consent: my name (* * * * *) agrees to take the second test of tolerance test, and promises that if any accident occurs during the test, including death, it has nothing to do with tolerance test and will not be investigated for any responsibility!] After seeing such words, Qingyu. The first thing I thought of was the life and death in martial arts novels, that is, the sense of life and death, wealth in heaven, fist and foot eyes, irresponsibility to each other, and the sense of mutual respect. This consent form should not only write your name in the place of your name. Also sign at the last place and press the fingerprint. It can be said that it has been done very fully. "This..." "Death..." "Will you really die?" "Hoo..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the consent form in hand, the on-site examination room became even heavier. At this time. They''ve all realized it. The things that the examiner of autumn daoding stressed just now. Not casually. It''s true! "Now I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. You can decide whether you want to sign this consent!" The voice of qiudaodingzuo sounded again and was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which made everyone present nervous and heavier. Almost everyone stood up their ears and listened carefully to qiudaodingzuo''s words, for fear of missing any detail. "What do you need to pay attention to!" "First point!" "This consent form must be completed by you voluntarily!" "No one can coerce others to fill in!" "All you can manage is yourself!" "After signing this agreement, no matter what you experience in the second session of the Chinese forbearance exam, we will not be responsible for you!" "So..." "I hope you follow your heart!" "Think clearly before making a decision!" "After making a decision, you can''t regret it!" "Do you understand?" As Qiu daoding spoke, he raised a finger and shook it in front of the crowd, indicating that what he said was the first point. For a moment. The candidates became more silent. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the consent form in hand. Looking at the simple and ordinary text, even they can''t tell what this consent means to their fate. Can you pass the Zhongren exam and become Zhongren Or finally fall here and become dead bones in the dead forest? Everyone didn''t start writing immediately. No one signed. They all know. Qiudaoding has nothing else to say. We all want to wait until all the words are finished before we think about it. After all, Zhongren examination is very important, but life is more important. We must make things clear. "Second point!" At this time, Qiu daoding raised his hand, stretched out his second finger, made a gesture in front of the people, and immediately refocused everyone''s attention on him. "Only three people signed this consent form..." "Your team can enter the second examination room of Zhongren examination!" "Otherwise..." "As long as anyone doesn''t sign this consent form." "Then the whole team will be eliminated!" "It is worth noting that..." "This rule is not forcing each of you to sign a consent form, but protecting you who sign a consent form but lack teammates!" "Because..." "In that case of lack of people, enter the second examination room..." "It''s like dying!" Qiu daoding said coldly. His words were a little exaggerated, but he felt that it was not a big problem to put the ugly words in front. He must let these candidates know exactly what happened. After he said these words. Eyes swept over these candidates. See no one talking. Immediately realized that these people would no longer say anything. They were waiting for the words behind him, so they simply raised their third finger. "Third point!" "Let''s not talk about this first!" "After you sign the consent form, you can know the later things. This has involved the content of the second exam!" "Now I have finished what I should say!" "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it carefully. If you choose to continue to participate in the second session of the tolerance test, you can sign the consent form. But if you don''t want to sign the consent form or intend to abstain, now is your last time to think about it!" "You think about it!" Qiu daoding said coldly. After he said these words, the whole audience fell into silence, and no one immediately agreed. ¡­¡­ Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were silent. Both of them don''t mind signing a consent form. But after they heard about this situation, it was not easy for them to say anything to Qingyu. After all, the text on the consent form had been written very clearly. Unless it was not fatal, everyone had to think about it and didn''t dare to write it down easily. "Qingyu, we have passed the first exam. If you weren''t there, we couldn''t pass the first exam, or..." Nara Shaxi looked at Qingyu. She pressed her voice very low so that only Qingyu and Ling could hear her words. She took a sip of her mouth, took a deep breath and said, "let''s give up!" "I think so too!" Qiu Daoling looked at Nara Shaxi deeply. She had understood the meaning of the latter, and then answered. She knew that Nara Shaxi didn''t want to give up the tolerance test easily, but they couldn''t ask Qingyu to do the same thing at all. Instead of waiting for Qingyu''s embarrassment, they might as well put it forward first. "What are you afraid of?" Qingyu spoke faintly. He couldn''t see the meaning of the two girls. He was not interested in the Zhongren test, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to end it in this way. "You two protect me, but I''m not afraid at all." Qingyu directly picked up the consent form in his hand, filled in his name in the blank, printed his thumb on it, and directly pressed a handprint. "I have written the consent form!" "If you two think you can protect me, you can sign it!" "I gave my life to you!" "That''s it!" Qingyu smiled at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, and then handed over the consent form directly to the front desk. Such a move. The moment attracted everyone''s attention. It can be said that Qingyu is the first of these candidates to hand in the consent form. This is equivalent to no turning back! "This..." Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling looked at each other, and they could see the shock in their hearts from each other''s eyes. None of them thought that things should be carried out in this way. Qingyu was the first to hand in the consent form. Such a move directly shocked them. For a moment. Neither of them knew what to say. The other side. Qiu daoding took the whole scene into his eyes. He clearly saw that Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling took the initiative to give up for fear that Qingyu would be difficult to give up! At that time. His heart is still very happy. After all. From the beginning, they didn''t intend to let Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling pass the tolerance test! Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling chose not to sign the consent because of Qingyu, which just made him feel that Qingyu also played a role at this time. But. He didn''t think of it at all. Qingyu will actually take the initiative to hand in this consent form. In this way. Directly changed the pattern here. meanwhile. Qiudaoding''s eyes at Qingyu have changed, and their views on Qingyu have changed to a certain extent. "Maybe..." "We have always misunderstood Qingyu!" "He looks good!" Qiu daoding silently muttered in his heart that at least no one can trust his teammates in the face of life and death. When he was telling the rules. Specially stressed that one sentence can not affect each other. Everyone can only make decisions for themselves. It is to influence these candidates imperceptibly and inspire these people to take out their most selfish side in the face of danger. As long as someone is afraid to sign this consent form. Then you are not qualified to be Zhongren and a small captain trusted by other ninjas. Whether it''s selfish! Or people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! Don''t deserve to be a team leader! At least for this moment. Qiu daoding feels that Qingyu is worthy of entering the second examination room of Zhongren examination. On one point, his opinion is slightly different from Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. He doesn''t think Qingyu wants to be so unbearable as Lujiu and Haiyi said. "I''m not afraid!" after hearing Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi immediately cheered up after a moment of hesitation and said, "Qingyu, you dare believe us, we will never let you have any accident!" "That''s right!" Qiu Daoling nodded. Immediately. They wrote down their consent together. Then press the fingerprint. Then the two consents were handed over to qiudaoding. Suddenly. Qingyu and the three of them became the first person here to hand in the three-point consent form. "Let''s pay it, too!" After other teams saw Qingyu''s actions, they also handed them in one after another. At this moment, these teams all re inspired their spirit. "Nothing terrible!" "Die together!" "No one can hurt my teammates unless I die!" "Don''t try to scare us with this consent!" "That''s right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These candidates at the scene were encouraged by each other. Everyone put the danger behind them, and their whole body was burning with hot blood. Soon. All 30 consents were handed in. No one chose to quit. This situation is expected by Qiu daoding. He knows that it is difficult to eliminate these candidates participating in the tolerance test in this way, but the process is still somewhat different from what he expected. After all, the most prejudiced Qingyu in his heart is the one who took the lead in breaking the deadlock. This is a place he didn''t think of. The rest. It is developing normally according to the plan. "Good!" Qiu daoding picked up the signed consent form. He has made it clear that the strategy that candidates want to give up voluntarily has failed in psychological warfare, so there is no need to delay any time and can proceed to the next step. "I have 10 maps in my hand." "Each team is very divided into one." "Now I''ll send you these maps." Qiu daoding took out 10 scrawly looking maps and handed them to the members of each team in turn. Among them, Qingyu''s team was received by Nara Shaxi. Suddenly. Narasahi spread out the map in his hand. This is drawn on a white scroll with a black pen. The whole map looks like a circle, but it is not regular. It shows forests and rivers and high towers marked in the middle area. "Now let me tell you the third point that I didn''t say just now!" Qiu daoding raised his third finger. He just conducted the soul assessment for these candidates before the second examination. Now these candidates have passed this assessment. It can be said that everyone''s heart is becoming extremely firm. "The second exam is a great test of survival." "Training ground 38 is surrounded by 38 locked entrances." "Each entrance is almost 10 kilometers from the middle tower." "You should complete the challenge of survival in this limited space!" "Here..." "You can use weapons, ninja, and everything." "There is only one ultimate goal." "That''s..." "Get these two scrolls in my hand!" Qiu daoding raised his hands. He held a scroll on his hands. The scroll held in his left hand was written with the word "Earth", and the scroll on his right hand was written with the word "heaven". It is the classic book of earth and the book of heaven in the tolerance test. Shua! Candidates here. One by one, they all set their eyes on the scroll in the hand of Qiu daoding. Except Qingyu. Everyone has doubts in their eyes. No one knew what was in the two scrolls, and what was the function of the two scrolls. A lot of question marks appeared in his head. "Now there are 30 candidates who want to enter the second session of the Zhongren test!" "That''s 10 teams." "There are too many people." "We only want three or four teams to stay in the end." "So..." "In your hands, each of you will have the scroll with the word" Earth "in my left hand, that is, the book of the earth." "Not only that." "In this training ground 38..." "We also put in five scrolls with the word ''heaven'', that is, the book of heaven." When qiudaoding said this, his voice suddenly stopped, making everyone here vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter. Under the gaze of the crowd, Qiu daoding raised his head "The fourth point I want to say next." "That''s the last point." "Want to pass the second test of Zhongren test..." "You must reach the middle tower in the form of a team, holding two different scrolls of the book of heaven and the book of earth at the same time." After finishing this sentence, the candidates who are listening to the specific rules here now have their eyes widened, with an incomparably shocking look in their eyes. "Ten books of the earth and five books of the heaven. Doesn''t that mean that even if all the books of the heaven are found, five teams will fail the exam?" "The examiner has just said that only three or four teams want to pass the exam!" "It''s too difficult!" "If you don''t find enough books of heaven, there will be more to be eliminated!" "This has not calculated the possible fighting between the teams!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of discussion sounded, and everyone was discussing the competition system. Only this uncertain elimination rule was enough to increase the difficulty of the second tolerance test. this moment. Among the three ninjas in Yanyin village. The leading Ninja named Red Dog raised his right hand, grabbed his hat and moved a little, with a cruel smile on his mouth. "I understand why we should sign this consent form. As long as we kill all our competitors Tongtong, we can slowly find these scrolls in the remaining time." Red dog said this. Suddenly made other candidates bristle. They all have a very nervous feeling, which has increased the uncertainty of this tolerance test again. Qiu daoding frowned slightly after hearing the words of the red dog. The rules are indeed such rules, but these murderous words make him uncomfortable. "I''ll tell you a few precautions." "First, there is a time limit for this exam, which is often 120 hours, that is, 5 days. During this time, no matter whether you arrive at the tower or not, you must be in the training ground No. 38, and no one can leave. If we check who left here without permission, we will deal with it according to waiver, and if you are not there If you reach the tower within the specified time, even if you hold the book of heaven and the book of earth in your hand, you will lose the qualification of Zhongren examination! " "Second, if any one of your team is seriously injured, loses combat ability, or dies, which leads to the irregularity of the team, then all of your team will be eliminated, whether you have got the book of heaven and the book of earth, whether you have reached the tower or not!" "Third, before you reach the tower, no one is allowed to peek at the contents of the scroll. No matter how many scrolls you have, as long as you open them outside the tower, your whole team will be eliminated!" "The above three points." "I made it very clear!" Qiu daoding''s tone became more serious. His eyes swept through the people present. Like Nara Lujiu, he was the examiner for the first time, but he had also participated in the tolerance test before and understood the danger of the second test. Actually. In a sense. The second test of tolerance test is the most dangerous test. Because the first test is an intelligence test, there will be no danger. At most, it is only poor in the process of obtaining intelligence. It can only be eliminated and there is no life danger. As for the third exam, there was an open one-to-one PK. There were ninjas staring at the war situation. As long as it was considered that the victory or defeat had been divided, they would stop it and would not further expand the danger. Relatively speaking, there would be no dangerous things. Overall The most dangerous exam. It''s the second session of the Chinese forbearance test. This is also the test in which the number of deaths in the tolerance test has increased significantly in the past dynasties! "I understand!" After the initial spiritual baptism, the on-site ninjas have no more psychological concerns. Now more to do is to enter the venue of the second exam, get the book of heaven as far as possible within the scope allowed by the rules, and smoothly enter the third session of the Zhongren exam. "Now that all of you have submitted the consent form, each of your teams will get a scroll of the land book. You can choose a number, which indicates the entrance inside. After you get the number, a special person will send you the corresponding entrance. During this period, you are not allowed to tell anyone else the number!" Qiu daoding looked at the crowd, which belonged to his last explanation. After he finished this sentence, the 30 people in front of him were about to enter the venue of the second session of the tolerance test, but he didn''t know how many of them could still live. "Let''s get the number!" Nara Shahi whispered. When she was talking, her eyes fell on Qingyu. After the first exam and the consent just submitted, her impression of Qingyu has been constantly changing. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say much. He just listened very carefully to the introduction of qiudaodingzuo about the rules of the second exam. Like the first exam, this exam is also slightly different from Naruto''s exam. According to his memory of Naruto. In this section, when Narutos were taking the Zhongren test, half of them held the book of heaven and half of them held the book of earth. Therefore, if they want to pass the second session of Zhongren test, they must eliminate half of them by snatching. But The second session of the Chinese forbearance test was not to rob. Each team gets the same type of scroll! Even if it happens. It''s just mutual elimination. The purpose of the 10 teams entering the examination room was not to find other teams from the beginning, but to find the book of heaven hidden in the forest, because even if all the other teams were eliminated and the book of heaven could not be found, they would not pass the examination. conversely. If you can find more books of heaven. Even if you can''t beat any team here, you can eliminate them all. Compared with Naruto''s knockout competition, the second game of this Zhongren test is a real treasure hunt. Qingyu follows Nara Shahi and enters a tent. They take a scroll with the word "Earth" from it, which is the book of earth needed by the second place of the Chinese forbearance test. "Qingyu, what number do we choose?" Nara Shaxi immediately asked Qingyu. Now she plans to give this right to Qingyu, which can be said to be a great respect for Qingyu. "You choose. Believe your own judgment. After I get here, I will be the one you protect. I will listen to your command." Qingyu waved his hand and said that it doesn''t matter for him to enter any entrance. Now the second exam here will be his last exam in this Zhongren exam. As for the third exam, It''s not a team game anymore, so it has nothing to do with him. "Let me see..." Nara Shaxi was not polite to Qingyu. She immediately took out the map of the No. 38 training ground she just got and looked carefully at it. "There is a horizontal river here!" "Where there is a river, there must be wild animals living nearby!" "When we first entered here, we should try our best to avoid collision with wild animals!" "So..." "Let''s choose entrance 19!" "Enter from the back!" Nara Shahi immediately gave her judgment. After finishing these analyses, she immediately looked at Qingyu and Ling, as if she was asking for their approval. "That''s it." Qingyu nodded directly. "Shaxi is so reasonable!" Qiu Daoling nodded together. "Then we''ll choose entrance 19." Nara Shahi nodded to the Ninja waiting here. The Ninja immediately took sign 19 away from a pile of signs. "Come with me," said the Ninja calmly. "Wait!" Nara Shahi immediately realized the problem here. She looked at the sign on the Ninja''s hand, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked, "you took the sign of gate 19, so what would happen if the back team wanted to choose entrance 19?" "The back team can''t choose entrance 19 because you have chosen it," the Ninja replied. "In this way, the team behind us can know what gate we chose." Nara Shahi immediately noticed this blind spot. "Well..." The Ninja hesitated a little. He thought about it and found that it was such a problem. Then he said, "the next team can really determine which number you took and which door you went to according to the brand you lack. This is inevitable, unless you don''t choose now and wait until the last." "Nothing." NARAYA Shahi shook her head and said indifferently, "I just want to make sure if it''s like this. I don''t mean to avoid them. We have chosen No. 19. If anyone deliberately chooses the position next to us, they can only ask for trouble." "That''s right!" Qiu Daoling nodded. She was still very confident about her strength. She and Nara Shaxi had become teammates for a long time. It was not because her strength was not enough that she had not participated in the tolerance test, but because Yamanaka Lu San, who was in the same group with them, had never agreed to participate in the tolerance test. As for the two of them. I have long thought that my strength is above tolerance. "Then I''ll take you to gate 19 now." The Ninja nodded. When he was talking, he couldn''t help looking at Nara Shahi. He didn''t expect that a girl could say such words so confidently in this place. It''s really difficult. "Good!" Nara Shahi answered, and then followed the ninja and went out. Qingyu and qiudaoling follow Nara Shahi. The whole team left the tent together and walked towards the barbed wire fence. Outside the fence, you can see many ninjas guarding here, so that the candidates inside can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in. With Qingyu, their team left from the tent. The team of Yanyin village stepped forward and walked into the tent, ready to select them to enter the gate of the examination room. ¡­¡­ The three of Qingyu followed the ninja and walked towards gate 19 together. They can only walk from the outside, so this is equivalent to a big circle. It is also a relatively physical project. "Shaxi, we will be here for the next five days. Before entering the examination room, they said not to bring food. They must be intentional. What do we eat these five days?" Qiu Daoling said reluctantly with a dissatisfied face. Compared with the dangerous rules in the exam, she cared more about how to eat these five days. After all, there was nothing here. "If I guess correctly, it should test our ability to survive in the wild. Maybe we want to find a way by ourselves," narasahi said. "The food problem is not difficult, but it''s still easy to solve." Qingyu said faintly, but there are ninjas who are responsible for taking them in. It''s not convenient for him to say too many such words. He immediately led the topic to another place and said, "where do you think the book of heaven will be?" "If I put the book of heaven on my head, I might put it next to the gate of an entrance, so that each team may directly attack the direction of the tower at the first time when entering the gate, and it will be farther and farther away from the book of heaven, but the clues in front of me will be missed." Nara Shaxi smiled and analyzed, judging from her expression, There''s no serious appearance at all. It''s just a joke. "Won''t you really put it like this?" Qiu Daoling felt very reasonable after hearing Nara Shaxi''s words. She could feel that such a thing seemed strange. "Maybe it''s really possible. After we enter the site, we''ll have a good check near the door. Maybe we can see the clues in front of us." The corners of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. After he said these words, his eyes fell on the ninja who led the way. "Big brother, you must know where the book of heaven is. Do you think we guessed right?" Qingyu immediately asked the ninja who led the way. "I don''t know." the Ninja didn''t mean to talk on this topic. "You don''t have to tell us, just tell us if you know the scrolls. I''m particularly curious about what kind of people hide those scrolls." Qingyu said again. He stared at the Ninja tightly, as if he wanted to see something from the latter''s expression. "I... I don''t know." the Ninja was slightly moved. He wanted to install it. You can see that he had held it. "All right!" Qingyu reluctantly spread out his hands. This seemingly random action directly flew out of a piece of paper in his hand. This piece of paper flies slowly in the blind area of the Ninja''s field of vision. Immediately. It fell directly on the Ninja''s head. "Huh?" The Ninja felt something on his head and immediately touched it on his head, but at this time, the piece of paper on his head had disappeared. Chapter 366 "What?" The Ninja was stunned. He obviously felt something floating over his head, but when he touched it, he found nothing. "Maybe it''s an insect?" The Ninja muttered to himself that he didn''t take what just happened seriously. After all, they are in the woods all year round. Whether they work or train, they are inseparable from all kinds of insects. It''s not surprising that they occasionally drop something on them. Immediately. The Ninja still leads the way. But. What he doesn''t know is What fell from his head just now was not an insect, but a piece of paper from Qingyu. This piece of paper easily landed on the Ninja''s head, and triggered the heart reading system at the moment of contact with the Ninja''s head. For a moment. Qingyu''s mind sounded a crisp electronic prompt sound. "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Get: water escape ¡¤ water separation!" With this electronic prompt sound, Qingyu felt a very strange feeling, and then a memory was loaded into his mind. Suddenly. Qingyu did nothing. Immediately began to look through the man''s memory. He looked as if he were in a daze, but in fact, he had focused on searching for the Ninja''s memory. He quickly looked for the part of the man''s memory about the second session of the tolerance test. In a few minutes. Qingyu immediately found the key point. At the same time. He felt someone patted him and was immediately pulled back to reality. "Qingyu, what do you think? You can''t hear it when you''ve been in a daze for so long?" Nara Shaxi''s voice sounded in Qingyu''s ear. There was doubt in his tone. A pair of big eyes stared at Qingyu, looking very curious about what Qingyu thought. "Ah?!" Qingyu was "stunned" for a moment, showing a feeling that she had just reacted, and then smiled and said, "what did you just say?" "You see, it''s really a slip!" Nara Shahi made a clear gesture, then raised his finger to the door over there and said, "door 19 has arrived. If you continue to go forward, you should go to door 20." "Hahaha, I see. I slipped away..." Qingyu laughed to cover up the embarrassment, then followed Nara Shaxi and stood at the door of gate 19. "Can we go in now?" Nara Shahi asked the Ninja standing at the door. "Not yet." The Ninja shook his head, looked down at the watch on his wrist, and then said, "there are seven minutes left. When the time comes, you will go in together. Now wait at the door for a while." "I see." Nara Shahi nodded immediately after hearing the Ninja''s words. Seven minutes is not a number she can''t wait for, but at this time, her heart is still a little nervous. "Qingyu..." Nara Shaxi immediately turned her head and looked at Qingyu. She just wanted to talk to Qingyu, but she found that the latter once again entered the Daze mode just now, stood still and didn''t mean to continue chatting. "Well... Ling... Let''s talk..." Nara Shahi reacted in an instant. In her guess, she thought it might be near the exam. Qingyu was worried, so she might want to be quiet. So. She immediately shifted the topic to Qiu Daoling and set aside the seven minute break for Qingyu. She knows. When I enter the examination room later. Everyone is going to concentrate. Nara Shahi didn''t bother Qingyu at this time, but Qingyu was immersed in the memory of the ninja. Just a day ago. The team composed of these ninjas carefully inspected the site No. 38, which had been sealed for a long time, and determined that there was nothing in it that could threaten the middle tolerance test. Immediately. These ninjas arranged the hiding task of the book of heaven here. Among them. Now the ninja who took them to gate 19 is the one responsible for hiding one of the heavenly books. Unfortunately The book of heaven is really hidden near the barbed wire at entrance 19, as Nara Shahi guessed. "Well..." Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and there was a complex look in his eyes. If he didn''t really see these in the Ninja''s memory, it''s really uncertain what happened. "Shaxi, I thought carefully just now. I think what you said is very reasonable. The book of heaven is really likely to be placed near the entrance." Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded and clearly spread to everyone''s ears, especially the ninja who led them here. His face became strange. Actually. Not long ago. When narasahi talked about this problem. The Ninja''s face also became not so normal, but the Ninja took the lead, so that they couldn''t see the expression, and their attention was not on the ninja. "Oh?!" Nara Shaxi looked at the green feather who had calmed down and suddenly showed a smile on his face. The whole person looked very meaningful. "Qing Yu, do you think so?" Nara Shaxi was excited when she heard that Qingyu was in favor of his point of view. Her attitude towards Qingyu had changed dramatically after the Zhongren examination. In his heart, she had paid more attention to Qingyu. Now this time. There are less than three minutes before the beginning of the test. If you change to another team. I will definitely think that chatting about such things is a very unreliable behavior. however. Nara Shahi was more interested in the possible position of the scroll after being recognized by Qingyu. "I think what you said is very reasonable. Just now I thought about this map carefully and used a method of transposition thinking to speculate on the possible position of the scroll." Qingyu nodded and said seriously. He just wanted to say it in front of the ninja, which would be more interesting. "Transposition thinking?" Nara Shaxi stared at Qingyu suspiciously. Her eyes were full of puzzlement. Obviously, she wanted to hear more about Qingyu''s words. Qiu Daoling has been staring at Qingyu. She has the same curiosity in her eyes. She also wants to know what Qingyu wants to express. "I thought about it carefully..." Qingyu''s eyes first fell on Nara Shaxi, then looked at Qiu Daoling, and finally stared at the ninja who sent them here waiting for the second session of the Chinese forbearance test. "I wonder if I am the organizer of this tolerance test, how can I hide the scroll of the book of these days?" Qingyu put on a thoughtful expression. During the pause, he directly attracted the attention of Nara Shaxi, Qiu Daoling and the ninja. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are thinking about this problem with Qingyu. Only this ninja. His face doesn''t look so good. "If I''m the one who designed to hide the book of heaven, I won''t let the candidates fail to find it. The combination of the book of heaven and the book of earth can pass the second Zhongren test. Then if everyone can''t find the book of heaven, the test will be meaningless. Therefore, it must be able to be found and can''t be found too easily, so it must be in the hidden scroll Make some hands and feet on the place. " Qingyu said in one breath. After he finished, he paused for a while. Based on the known situation of memory, he has derived a series of derivation from the environment in which the Ninja was ordered. It can be said that Deduce the specific causes according to the results and process. Just. These people at the scene. I didn''t know that Qingyu already knew the result. I thought Qingyu really put herself in that position to guess. For a moment. The expression on each face became thoughtful. "This dead forest is too big, and our examination time is only 120 hours. In addition to finding the scroll of the book of heaven, we also have to deal with the threat from other Ninja teams that have been beasts!" "Not only that, we also face the problem of lack of food and may have to survive in the wilderness, which itself is a great test for our psychology and body. Before the end of the exam, it can be said that everyone''s physical strength will reach a critical point close to exhaustion, which is an unavoidable problem we need to face." "So..." "If I am in charge of this exam..." "I will put the scroll in a place that is not so easy to find, but not so easy to find!" "For example, it is placed near an entrance, so that the team may miss the scroll after they rush in first." "Another example is the bird''s nest in a tree. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it, but it''s not completely invisible." "So..." "I think the scrolls of the book of heaven should be some surprises in the hidden places, and will not make any deception on the appearance, let alone place fake books of heaven to mislead us." "After all..." "The book of heaven is an inspection point for our tolerance test, but it is definitely not misleading. The purpose of assessing us is to let us find the book of heaven!" Qingyu analyzed one sentence after another and said all the possibilities of these theories he thought of, all to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. Of course, there was the ninja who brought them with interest. "Qingyu, I understand what you mean. You are more comprehensive than I thought. If you want to say so, I think it is more likely to place the book of heaven at the entrance. This is inertial thinking. Many people will not think that the book of heaven we need to find in the exam may be in front of us just entering the exam room." Nara Shaxi nodded and analyzed, She is a very smart person. After all, she is also a member of Nara family, but her overall thinking ability is not so strong. If someone helps her sort it out, she can give full play to her intelligence in this framework. "That..." At this time, the ninja who brought them here could not listen. Now he felt that if the two people continued to speculate, they would almost be guessed. This feeling is too complicated. It''s like a well-designed plot of hiding and meowing. But it hasn''t started yet. It''s going to be guessed. Now the Ninja would rather send Qingyu and them to the examination room quickly and let them guess slowly in it. Then his eyes are clean and his ears don''t listen. Otherwise, his sense of frustration is too strong. "No hurry." Qingyu immediately shook his head. He looked at the ninja and said, "let''s think more clearly about the specific things first, so that after we enter, we can enter the second test of Zhongren test more efficiently." "Yes, I also think it''s better to think clearly here. If we enter it, we will be in a relatively cautious environment." narasahi nodded. "Yes, we have all signed the consent form. If we go in like this, we may face many fatal dangers." Qiu Daoling nodded. "Well... I mean... Now it''s time for the second session of the Chinese forbearance test. Why don''t you go into the examination room and discuss it." the Ninja said with a black face. He really didn''t want to hear it. He felt too frustrated. "If we go in a few minutes later, will it have any impact?" Qingyu asked the ninja. Even he couldn''t tell why. He just wanted to analyze these things in front of the ninja, to tell the ninja, and then look at the reaction of the ninja. It can be said that this is his dark side gradually emerging. "No... it''s no problem... It may make you lag behind other teams?" the Ninja said reluctantly. He really has regulations, that is, candidates participating in the second session of the tolerance test can delay admission for two hours and make final thinking in the safety area outside the field. If they finally change their mind, they can choose to quit, But she doesn''t want to stay here with Qingyu and them. "Let''s think it over here quietly. When we think about it clearly, we will naturally enter. After all, we can be safer around you." Qingyu said with a smile. He just asked clearly, because after reading the Ninja''s memory, he already knew many details about the rules of the second exam, For example, they can stand outside for a while and don''t have to worry. "OK... Ok..." the Ninja was helpless. He didn''t know how he met a team like Qingyu. If he changed to another team, even if he had entered the examination room, how could he think about so many things before the examination. "Big brother, do you think I''m reasonable?" Qingyu asked with a smile. "This... I can''t say..." the black line on the Ninja''s face became stronger. He felt a burst of helplessness. Asking this kind of thing is not equivalent to asking him the question of scroll. You can''t be fooled. This routine He can still see it. however. After he said that. My heart also had curiosity, and then my eyes fell on Qingyu and stared at Qingyu tightly. "I can''t tell you the location of the scroll, but I''m a little curious to know where you think the scroll may be placed?" The Ninja stares at Qingyu with deep intention. His heart is still very curious. Qingyu has just said so much. Is it useful, invalid analysis, or can help the team pass the second endurance test. With this Ninja question asked. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling also focused on Qingyu again. They both wanted to know what kind of judgment Qingyu would make, and whether such judgment had a substantive effect. If it''s before the middle school test. These two people must let Qingyu go to the examination room. But. It''s different now. Qingyu used his ability to amaze his teammates in the first test of tolerance, and completely gained the right to speak on the two teammates. "Good!" Qingyu nodded. He turned his head and looked inside the examination room. His eyes looked at the woods one by one, and there were fine eyes in his eyes. "If I''m responsible for hiding scrolls, two or three of the five scrolls should be easier for the team to get, so they should be placed somewhere in the forest." "The remaining one or two are not so easy to get, and they will not be hidden, but arranged near the door." "Take two examples!" "If two scrolls are to be placed at the door, it is also important to choose the door. Not every door has the value of placement." "So I think..." "The doors most likely to place scrolls are gate 1 on the front of the dead forest and gate 19 on the back." "Big brother..." "Am I right?" Qingyu immediately looked at the ninja. After his analysis, the Ninja''s face had completely changed. Not because I was wrong. On the contrary. That''s right. If he didn''t know that Qingyu was a candidate He is afraid to think that his mission statement has been seen by Qingyu. The book of five days. Two are placed at the door. Three were placed in the woods. The scroll of the book of heaven in the forest can be said to be very easy to find! One hung directly on the branch with a rope. One was placed on a stone by the river. Another is on the hillside of a hill. These three places are not hidden. And it''s all in the open. As long as a team passes here, the Ninjas of that team can see these scrolls if they are not blind, and they won''t miss them so easily. These three are the scrolls that they apparently want these teams who take the second tolerance test to get. As for the other two. A tree hanging on the front door. A tree hanging on the back door. The purpose of this is to increase the difficulty of obtaining the scroll. After all, it requires a certain degree of detail and some luck from God. After all Whether there is a choice between these two doors and whether the people who choose can notice it are big problems. The arrangement of this fact. The result of speculation as like by Qingyu is as like as two peas. Now the Ninja''s eyes at Qingyu have gradually changed. It''s not as simple as luck and details. The boy. I haven''t entered the examination room yet. I''m about to guess. This reasoning ability is a little too powerful. No wonder These three people can score 30 out of those who broke the record of the first exam! Now the Ninja has believed that Qingyu and the three of them have achieved so much, not by luck, but by strength. "I can''t tell you." The Ninja hesitated for a moment after hearing Qingyu''s question, but he didn''t dare to tell Qingyu the real location of the scroll. It''s wrong. "Nothing." Qingyu smiles and shakes his head. He knows that this person won''t say anything. He doesn''t intend to ask this person for an answer. Now the answer is in his heart. He just wants to say so. "You don''t need to answer me. I''m just a simple guess. I think the location of gate 19 is where the scrolls are stored, and I think it''s probably on a tree." Qingyu said slowly. "Why is it in the tree?" Nara Shaxi asked puzzled. She agreed with what Qingyu said before. Only this one in the tree made her feel that there was no basis. "If it is too conspicuous on the ground and buried underground, it must not be found. In that case, the most likely place is above." Qingyu raised his finger to the direction of the sky and said. "Hmm..." Nara Shahi felt very reasonable after hearing Qingyu''s explanation. Then she looked at the surrounding trees. The trees here were very primitive and tall, and the branches were very strong. She immediately said: "It should not be on the surface of the trees, so we can easily notice that since the trees here are hidden, I think it should be on a bird''s nest!" Narasahi said this. The Ninja at the scene suddenly changed his face. However, he only lasted for a moment and immediately recovered. He didn''t attract the attention of Qingyu and them because of the expression on his face. however. His heart had begun to feel vaguely that the book of heaven might be in the bag of the team. In this way. This team may easily advance to the third exam! The Ninja''s heart is very clear that the second exam is a war of consumption. The more difficult thing is to sharpen the psychology of himself and his teammates. If he can get the scroll of the book of heaven immediately when he just enters the exam room, his psychology is completely different. "I agree with your judgment!" Qingyu''s voice broke the Ninja''s mind. With this sentence, his eyes looked at Qingyu again. Now he was not in a hurry to let the three people enter the second exam. He wanted to know what else the three people could say to frighten him. "That''s how I judge now!" Qingyu nodded to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. He raised his head and looked at the trees in the examination room. His face was quite dignified. "I think the scroll of the book of heaven is in a nearby bird''s nest!" "After we enter the examination room later." "The first thing to do is to look around these trees for the scroll of the book of heaven!" "Once we find the scroll..." "We don''t want to do anything!" "Go straight to the tower and try to get to the tower first, so that we can get ashore first!" Qingyu said seriously one sentence after another, which is also the strategy he used in the second session of the tolerance test. Just get the scroll. Nothing. Just go straight to the tower. In this way, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling can get the quota for customs clearance. "Yes!" Nara Shaxi nodded. She also felt that this method was the most secure, unless she didn''t find the scroll, but after hearing Qingyu''s analysis, she really felt that the scroll was nearby and couldn''t be found at all. "Then let''s enter the examination room. As long as we reach the tower as fast as possible, I will have something to eat. This is also a good way." Qiu Daoling nodded repeatedly. She was still worried about how to live here for five days. Now this worry has subsided in an instant. "Let''s go." Qingyu nodded. He had finished what he should say, and then became the first of the three to walk into the No. 38 training ground. "Good!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling almost said in unison. After Qingyu entered, they stepped forward together and walked into the examination room. For a moment. All three have entered the examination room. The Ninja looked at the leisurely figure of the three Qingyu, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. "This is the elite!" After the Ninja locked door 19, he guarded here in situ. He has a task, that is, he can''t let anyone in from here, disturb the progress of Zhongren test, and can''t let anyone out. As for Qingyu, can they finally get scroll of the book of the that day. His heart was just curious. You can''t see it outside. however. He felt that this was basically the case. If these three people don''t get the scroll of the book of heaven, no one will be able to get it in the whole No. 38 training ground. After all, this exam has set a goal for everyone, that is, the tower in the center. ¡­¡­ After the three of Qingyu entered the dead forest, they didn''t move forward quickly or do anything else, but just walked forward like a walk. "Qingyu, let''s spread out and find it. It''s the most efficient, but I''m afraid you''ll encounter some problems, so do you have any way to let us contact?" Nara Shaxi asked Qingyu. She thought this kind of thing was unlikely, but she was willing to believe Qingyu and ask if it was possible. "There''s no way." Qingyu shook his head and said, "I can only give you a timing spell. When the time comes, the three of us will meet. Now we''d better not be too far away, otherwise it''s easy to take care of each other if we encounter danger." Qingyu certainly has a means to notify, but he can''t say it here, He has just revealed some of his logical thinking ability, but this is not a problem, but if the specific strength is exposed more, things may become troublesome. "Timing spell is OK." Nara Shahi nodded. It''s always better than nothing. "These two." Qingyu immediately put his hand into the tolerance bag and took out two pieces of paper with a very complex and special spell on it. "This is a timing spell. As long as you inject chakra into it, it will burn itself in 30 minutes, so that we won''t forget the time when we concentrate on looking for it," Qingyu said. "Very good!" Nara Shaxi nodded repeatedly. He took the spell from Qingyu''s hand and directly handed it to Qiu Daoling. "Qingyu, Ling, let''s look for it in this range. In 30 minutes, whether we find the book of heaven or not, we have to go back to the door of gate 19 and discuss again." Nara Shaxi arranged. "Yes." Qingyu and Qiu Daoling answered together. They both felt that Nara Shahi''s order was no problem. "Then let''s start now." Nara Shahi nodded. She raised her finger to the direction of the high tower in front and said, "I''ll look for the direction in front. Qingyu, you go to the left and Ling, you go to the right." "Yes!" Qingyu and Qiu Daoling responded again. This arrangement can be said to be the intention of Zhenghe Qingyu, because in the memory of the Ninja he read, the book of heaven is on the right, that is, the side Qiu Daoling is going to go. In this way. As long as there is no accident. The book of heaven will fall on Qiu Daoling''s hand. This is not what he personally found, which can make the two girls have a full sense of participation, and it seems that he is not so soy sauce, which can be said to be his most desired way. Suddenly. The three men immediately dispersed around. Qingyu jumped up, fell directly on the branch, and quickly shuttled out towards the outer ring. The speed was very fast. "This game is very interesting." Qingyu''s psychology has a very strange feeling. It seems that he came here not to take the Zhongren test, but to play a simulated game like entering the capital amusement park. It''s just Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling, two girls who belong to the same team with him, still feel that they want to protect him, but they don''t know that he is the thigh with flying. The two runes that Qingyu just gave Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are not only capable of timing, but also record the positions of the two people and the skill of flying Thunder God on the back. It can be said that they are well prepared. Whoosh Qingyu quickly shuttled through the woods. He didn''t even look for it, because he knew where the book of heaven was. Now what he does is to open a little distance from Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling as far as possible. Almost ten minutes later. Qingyu slowly stops on the branch of a tree. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands began to seal quickly. The fingerprints he used were the art of shadow separation. "The art of shadow separation!" The voice as like as two peas of the green feather, slowly, and with the chakra of a stock rising, a man who looks exactly like him appears directly before the green feather. This man is his shadow. "You change and know how to do it. You don''t need me to say anything more." Qingyu said faintly to the shadow body. The shadow body is a part of his body. It has his memory and consciousness. It can be said that the shadow body knows everything he wants to do. That''s a part of him. "I see!" Qingyu''s shadow sub body immediately said, and then his body changed rapidly. The surface of his body flew like a piece of paper, and the whole person seemed to become a piece of paper person directly. As the pieces of paper quickly turn over and surge. Finally, the appearance of Qingyu changed. It has directly become an identity that has been used many times before, samorian taro from Wuyin village. Not only did his clothes look like a ninja in the fog hidden village, but also there was a protective forehead in the fog hidden village on his head. It can be said that he was very real. As long as he didn''t encounter the existence of strong power, he wouldn''t break through his divine paper at all without meeting him. "I''ll leave it to you." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. As long as he was put into the venue of the second session of the Zhongren test, he could always do things separately. This kind of thing could be solved perfectly without his own intervention. "Yes!" The paper of God, who had become Samoan taro, answered immediately and disappeared. Then. Qingyu turns around and returns to gate 19. In the next period of time, he will be with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, completely inseparable. Weapon he will cover the perception ability on this examination room, which is like opening the plug-in of the whole picture, so that he can clearly know everyone''s position. In this way. He can easily without meeting any opponents. Follow narasahi''s team to the high tower. of course. Qingyu doesn''t intend to let go of the people in the examination room so simply, so he plans to use the trance paper to do something. At least. The three ninjas from Yanyin village. Qingyu still wants to have a look. He also wants to know what the specific plan of Yanyin village is. He endured for a long time and didn''t shoot the three people''s heads. He was waiting for the moment when he entered the second exam. as time goes on. Half an hour passed quickly. When Qingyu returned to gate 19, he saw Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling waiting here, and the ninja who led them standing outside the iron gate and looking inside. "Qing Yu, have you found it?" Nara Shaxi immediately asked Qingyu. Her face looked forward to her, blinked her big eyes and stared at Qingyu, as if she wanted to hear some good news. "Yes, Qingyu, you found it there!" Qiu Daoling''s smile on her face is a kind of heartfelt joy. It can be said that she can''t even close her mouth. This situation has exceeded her acting skills and exposed herself. "I... i... I..." Of course, Qingyu knows that these two people are acting with him. He even knows the location of the book of heaven. According to Qiu Daoling''s location, let alone half an hour, he can find it in less than ten minutes. There is no difficulty at all. If he didn''t know Qiu Daoling must have got the scroll. I''m afraid it''s hard to think from Qiu Daoling''s happy expression that she was acting with him. But Qingyu is the real movie king in the ninja world. Such a thing as Biao play. He wasn''t afraid at all. "I didn''t find it!" Qingyu helplessly spread out his hands, sighed, and then asked them, "what about you?" "If we find it, what are you doing? Qingyu, it seems that you guessed wrong. There is no scroll here at all, which has delayed us for so long and still stayed at gate 19!" Nara Shaxi said with a mouth. There was a sense of complaint in that tone. When that comes out. The ninja who stood outside the door and witnessed the joy process of the two of them just now was dumbfounded! Sure enough! Women lie! The two girls were so happy with the book of heaven just now! But when Qingyu comes back They immediately hid the book of heaven, and then they were joking with Qingyu! Although he knew that this was the way for the two girls to share their joy with their teammates, he still sighed in his heart that the woman didn''t even jump her eyelids when she told a lie. It was too easy. "Hey... Maybe I guessed wrong!" Qingyu sighed, put on a very bitter expression, and then comforted and said, "Shaxi, Ling, it doesn''t matter. We can find the book of heaven again. We can do it!" "Geese, geese, geese..." Nara Shahi couldn''t hold it anymore. She immediately covered her stomach and smiled, pointed to a scroll on Qiu Daoling, smiled and said, "Qingyu, what do you think this is?" "What?" Qingyu was obviously "stunned" for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t slow down from what happened just now. "When ~ when ~ when ~ when ~" Qiu Daoling directly took out a scroll of the book of heaven with the word "heaven" and shook it in front of Qingyu. The smile on her face became brighter and the corners of her mouth were almost on her ears. "Qingyu!" "You''re absolutely right!" "As soon as I got to the tree over there, I saw a bird''s nest!" "I went and looked..." "I didn''t expect to find it all at once!" "I didn''t even find a second one." "Just one shot and hit!" Qiu Daoling said excitedly. She couldn''t pretend any longer. She couldn''t wait to share this great thing with Qingyu again. "So accurate?!" Qingyu stared with surprise. Of course, he was still showing his acting skills, but the two girls didn''t know he was acting Chapter 367 "Hey, hey, hey..." Qiu Daoling smiled with satisfaction. Now she remembered the joy when she just got the scroll. When he was looking at the scroll, he was so excited that he quickly picked up the scroll. He didn''t even dare to look more, and ran quickly towards the direction of gate 19. It only took her less than five minutes to find the scroll of the book of heaven in the bird''s nest. So that she waited for Shaxi and Qingyu to return at the door of gate 19 for more than 20 minutes. This period of time is relatively difficult It was not until time approached that Nara Shahi came, and her hanging heart was put down. Qiu Daoling was very happy to tell Nara Shaxi that she had got the book of heaven, but she was soon stopped by Nara Shaxi because the latter thought of a very interesting thing. "Ling, we have got the book of heaven. Don''t tell Qingyu first. I want to tease him!" Nara Shaxi said with a smile, blinking her big eyes, flashing cunning eyes. "Ah?!" Qiu Daoling was stunned at that time. She didn''t expect Nara Shahi to put forward such a request. However, she only hesitated for a moment and understood what Nara Shahi meant. She immediately nodded and seemed very interested in this matter! "Just do it!" Qiu Daoling immediately agreed with Nara Shahi''s decision. She couldn''t help looking forward to it. Then a big question mark appeared in her head and turned to Nara Shahi. "Shaxi, how can we tell Qingyu?" Qiu Daoling asked. "Let me say it!" Nara Shaxi''s face showed a meaningful look and said, "look at my words. We don''t have to hide anything deliberately. It''s just a special surprise for Qingyu. Don''t expose it too fast." Nara Shahi did not intend to hide, and they are all a team. The honor and disgrace are the same, and there is no need to hide anything, so to what extent, it is just playing. ¡­¡­ Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling talked about fooling Qingyu together. They were all heard by the Ninja outside the iron gate, which also made the Ninja''s face full of black lines and the whole person''s mood more and more complicated. This team It''s so strange! Not only got 30 points in the first exam, but also got the book of heaven in less than half an hour after entering the second inning of the Zhongren exam. This scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes He can''t believe such a thing! When he went to hide the scroll of the book of the heaven, he once muttered in his heart that the scroll of the book of the heaven would really be found? Isn''t there a direct shortage of places for these candidates? After all. This way of hiding scrolls. How could it be found! The Ninja had thought in his heart that if he wanted to get the scroll of the book of heaven, he must meet two points. First, among the 10 teams, one team will choose to enter at gate 19. Second, the team entering from gate 19 had an extremely detailed mind. They didn''t rush out directly at the first time. Maybe they could see the scroll. These two points are indispensable! But He did not expect that the way things were opened was like this. Before entering the examination room of the second test of Zhongren test, the team had passed the incredible analysis, perfectly hit the layout point required by the qiudaoding examiner who arranged the examination room, and found the book of heaven very smoothly. If these all add up. Then things become more terrible. He heard not only Qingyu''s analysis, but also Qingyu''s plan. Just get the scroll of the book of heaven. Then they will immediately charge in the direction of the tower. In this way. The team may even break the fastest record in the second exam. This is even more terrible! For a moment. The Ninja saw Qingyu, Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling reunite, and this terrible idea came out of his heart. It can''t be true! Such a team that is not so favored Even some are inconspicuous. You can break records in a row! No matter what you think Feel extremely terrible! ¡­¡­ After expressing surprise to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, Qingyu immediately showed a smile on her face. "Great!" "We got the book of heaven!" "So now we are at least one of the five promotion teams!" "Now other teams must be busy looking for the book of heaven!" "We just need to reach the tower as fast as we can!" "In that case..." "We can pass the second exam at the first time!" Qingyu said one sentence after another. When he said these words, his eyes were shining, as if he had seen the hope of qualifying. "That''s right!" Nara Shaxi nodded directly. She felt the same way. Her beautiful eyes fell on Qingyu, and her eyes twinkled with appreciation. "Now we don''t need to do anything anymore!" "The conditions for passing the second exam have been fully met!" "The book of heaven and the book of earth!" "Plus we have neat staff!" "The sooner we pass the exam, the safer it will be!" "We must run towards the high tower at full speed to avoid long dreams. We must not take it lightly at this time!" On the basis of Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi made some induction and summary. Her idea is completely consistent with Qingyu, that is, to reach the tower as soon as possible and complete the task of the second session of the tolerance test. Although the book of heaven is in hand now. But Drop the bag for safety! Nothing can happen until the dust settles. "Let''s go." The smile on Qingyu''s face converged. He raised his finger to the direction of the tower. The whole person looked quite dignified, as if there was an unknown road full of thorns ahead. But. actually. Qingyu has determined that there is no enemy in front of him through his strong perception ability, on the premise that Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are unaware of it. "Good!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling nodded at the same time, and their expressions became dignified. After the short relaxation of playing with Qingyu just now, their minds returned to the middle tolerance test itself. Suddenly. The three jumped to their feet. Constantly passing through the woods. Leave shadows. "Qingyu, I''ll lead the way in front. You follow me. Ling is at the end. We can ensure that all the staff can reach the tower safely." Nara Shaxi quickly ran to Qingyu''s front, directly came to the front to lead the way, and took part of the risk on himself. "OK." Qingyu also didn''t refuse Nara Shahi''s kindness. He has been sensing the situation of chakra in the dead forest. Although he has no way to determine the specific identity of these people through his perceived chakra, he knows the movements of these people and his position. The advantage is that he can find a way for the team he is now in that will not be disturbed by any team. Now their way to the tower. That is, no team will be blocked. Whoosh Under the leadership of Nara Shahi, the three quickly ran in the direction of the high tower. She didn''t pull the speed too fast. The purpose of doing so was not only to make Qingyu and Ling less tired, but also to worry about what ambush or attack they encountered on the way forward. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. More than twenty minutes have passed. Now a full hour has passed since the second session of the Zhongren test. Whoosh! Suddenly. Narasahi stopped. She stood on the branch and looked ahead from a distance. In her sight, not far ahead was their ultimate goal, which was also the ultimate goal of the second session of the tolerance test - Tower! "What''s the matter?" Qingyu followed him and stopped on the same branch. Behind him was Qiu Daoling with the same ignorant face. "The tower is ahead," narasahi whispered. "Well, I see. It''s almost two thousand meters away." Qingyu nodded. "Don''t you think things are going too smoothly?" Nara Shaxi looked at Qingyu. She thought it was too fast and sudden. After all, they just got a 30 out of tolerance test paper. Now they arrived at the tower in an hour. It was too smooth. "Maybe our luck is better?" Qiu Daoling followed. She didn''t think anything. It''s really that our luck value is higher. "This..." Nara Shahi pinched her chin with her right hand and was thinking about some complex things. She still felt that everything went so smoothly that she felt that there seemed to be a problem somewhere. "Qingyu." "You tell me the truth." "Have you been bought by brother Lujiu?" "So..." "We can get so much information about Zhongren exam!" Nara Shahi stared at Qingyu suspiciously. At the end of the first session of the Chinese forbearance exam, she thought whether Qingyu knew the answer and prepared the spell in advance. In this way, they first create a feeling that it is difficult for them to pass the Zhongren test by themselves, and then let them see the twists and turns and directly pass the test with a record breaking attitude. And now the book of heaven. And didn''t meet any other candidates along the way. The whole second exam was like a stand-alone. Is this a little exaggerated! "What do you think?" Qingyu takes a surprised look at Nara Shahi. His imagination is a little too rich. He can think of this place. "Shaxi, in your heart, is brother Lujiu so tall?" Qingyu said helplessly. "Really not?" Nara Shaxi stared at Qingyu suspiciously. In fact, she didn''t want to think about this place, but once the idea appeared, she couldn''t help thinking. Qingyu didn''t seem to have a high sense of existence in the team, but looking back at the first two exams, they were all completed under the drive of Qingyu. "Of course not." Qingyu shook his head, turned up a disdainful arc at the corners of his mouth and said, "I won''t change my own behavior because of other people''s words. Whether brother Lujiu wants us to lose or win, it''s all his business and has nothing to do with me." "I see." Nara Shaxi nodded. She didn''t continue to entangle this topic, but her heart would think. After all, her brain is not so useless, but she still has some logical thinking ability. However, what Qingyu did in the Zhongren exam just made her feel a little abnormal, Even she didn''t know whether to attribute this kind of thing to strength or luck. "Shaxi, you......" Qiu Daoling was stunned. She didn''t expect Nara Shaxi to make such speculation, so that she didn''t know what to say. "Never mind." Qingyu said faintly. His tone became a little indifferent. No matter what kind of psychology, he felt that he had been questioned, which was what he didn''t like. "Let''s hurry to finish the second exam, so that you can reach the third exam. Next is the personal battle. You don''t need me, and the cooperation between us can be declared over." Qingyu was in a slightly good mood not long ago. Now, with Nara Shaxi''s words just now, it has disappeared. "Qingyu, I don''t mean that..." Nara Shaxi clearly felt Qingyu''s displeasure, but she didn''t know how to explain. After all, once there was a question in her heart, it was really uncomfortable to hold it. Just like after they just signed up, she asked Qingyu whether Nara Deer had asked him for a long time. "I see what you mean." Qingyu looked at the tower in front of him. He didn''t continue to entangle on this issue, and didn''t make any explanation. He said directly, "let''s go to the tower." "OK... Ok..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi''s question mark did not subside, but became more vigorous. After all, Qingyu is taking a more negative way to deal with her problems. It feels like I said, I''m not, I don''t. believe it or not, I don''t want to make any explanation. Such an attitude. Look at narasahi. It is precisely a manifestation of guilt. In addition, Qingyu seems to want to go to the tower quickly, which seems to be completing the task here quickly. This allows the place where the misunderstanding has not been solved to drive other places, so that the misunderstanding is further deepened here. Qiu Daoling silently looked at the dialogue between Nara Shaxi and Qingyu. She seemed to understand, but she didn''t fully understand. She wanted to ask Shaxi what was going on, but now it seems that it''s obviously not the time to ask, which makes her feel very strange. however. The two of them have the same purpose. That is to pass the Chinese forbearance test. Now that the second pass of Zhongren test is imminent, it is really not a waste of time. Then he forcibly suppressed his doubts and didn''t think about it any more. Immediately. Narasahi leads the way again. Qingyu followed her. Qiu Daoling walked at the back. From the formation point of view, there is no difference from just now, but after Nara Shahi''s words, everyone''s mood has changed to a certain extent. Five minutes later. Nara Shahi took the team to the gate of the tower smoothly. this moment. At the entrance of the tower stood two ninjas dressed in Muye village Ninja costumes. They guarded both sides of the entrance of the tower, and their eyes fell on the three Qingyu. "Isn''t it?" "So fast?" "How long has it been?" "Here we are?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The two tower gate ninjas looked at each other, couldn''t help muttering. Their eyes were full of surprise and felt very unrealistic. "Are you going to enter the tower?" One of the gatekeeper ninjas asked. His tone was still very confused. The record of the fastest arrival here in the previous tolerance test was created by the team of bofenshuimen, which took more than four hours. But now the team arrived in only an hour. That''s an exaggeration! The most important thing is Whether the team has collected the two scrolls or not, it is not easy to get to this place in such a short time. "Yes, we''re going to enter the tower." Nara Shaxi nodded. She made a lot of efforts to come to the place of Zhongren examination. Now she''s close at hand, and her heart can''t help but get nervous. "You know what it means to enter here?" said two ninjas guarding the door. "Only those who pass the second exam can enter the tower. In other words, entering the tower is equivalent to passing the second exam. Do you have the books of heaven and earth in your hands? If not, you can''t enter!" "I got it all." Nara Shaxi nodded to the two ninjas who guarded the door. Now her mood is very complex. This should have made her feel extremely happy, but on the way here, her mood has become extremely complex. She is really not sure whether the current exam results are true or false! If everything is true, it can be said that their team is strong, and she can have no worries. But She is most afraid that all these achievements are false! That would make her feel like a clown. "Ling, give me the scroll." Nara Shaxi forced her heart to be so complicated that she didn''t know what to do. She raised her hand and asked Qiu Daoling for it. Anyway, what she has to do now is to pass the second test of tolerance. "OK!" Qiu Daoling immediately nodded, then grabbed it in the tolerance bag and took out two scrolls directly from it. One is the book of heaven with the word "heaven". One is the book of land with the word "land". Both scrolls appeared in Qiu Daoling''s hand. Such a scene. Just show it to the two ninjas guarding the door. "True or false?!" The pupils of the two gate ninjas contracted fiercely. It was only an hour. They not only came to the tower from the outside, but also had finished the book of heaven. This speed has been exaggerated. The two gate ninjas don''t know what words to use. "Can we go in?" Nara Shahi said faintly that she thought this should be a happy moment for her. After all, she could take these two scrolls, take the lead in passing the second session of the Zhongren test, and enjoy the envious eyes from these people. But She is now. Not happy. Just as she was on her way, she kept thinking about these things in her head. She increasingly felt that the clues provided by Qingyu were revealed by brother Lujiu. Even at the door of the dark department dormitory that day, Qingyu and Lujiu directed and acted by themselves. Actually. This can''t blame Nara Shahi for thinking too much. As long as Qingyu''s strength is exposed, even Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who is more familiar with Qingyu, feels that Qingyu has followed Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to lie down for the middle tolerance test. But this is not the case. Instead of holding back, Qingyu turns into a real thigh This is quite different from what Qingyu has shown in the past. Obviously. There is a problem here! Nara Shaxi thought more and more and felt that the possibility of this matter was very high, especially Qingyu didn''t explain at all, which made the big pimple in her heart become bigger and bigger. however. Now she wants to know. This is not the time to talk about these things. Try to pass the second exam first, and then have a lot of time to speak slowly. That''s her character. Don''t rub sand in your eyes. No matter what she finds out, she will speak out frankly. If she is wrong, she will not hesitate to apologize. of course. About Nara Deer''s long arrangement for her, her heart already knows! Just because Nara Lujiu is still the examiner, she hasn''t gone to Nara Lujiu to say these things for the time being. Wait until the end of the second exam. The gap from the third exam. She will find Nara Deer and ask carefully for a long time. After all Up to now, she still doesn''t know what Nara Deer''s motivation is? "Can... Can... Can... Can go in..." The two guard ninjas nodded at Nara Shahi, and now the shock in their hearts became more powerful. It''s not as simple as coming to the tower. Instead, he took two scrolls and went straight to the tower. Suddenly. One of the Ninjas guarding the door took out a watch from the tolerance bag, and the time on these dials looked past. 15:37. "Hiss..." The door keeper took a breath in an instant. The second test of Zhongren test began on time at 14:30. In this way. The speed of the team of three people coming here is 1 hour and 7 minutes, which is equivalent to 67 minutes. "New record..." The gatekeeper Ninja had determined the matter before saying this sentence. Now he can just determine more accurately how long the new record is. "You go in." The two gate ninjas immediately separated towards both sides of the tower gate, raised their hands and opened the door, revealing the empty corridor of the tower, indicating that they could enter. "Congratulations!" One of the two gate ninjas said slowly. His face was full of dignified expressions. Now he looked at the three people as if he were looking at a monster. "Passed the second test of this tolerance test!" "You are the first team to come here!" "Now you can enter the ashram in the tower to have a rest!" After the door keeper Ninja said this, his breathing became more rapid. From the appearance of these three people. A teenager. Two girls. It''s not like how powerful it is. However, we can quickly find a way to pass in such a harsh environment of the second session of the Zhongren test, which is the embodiment of our terrorist ability. "Thank you." Nara Shaxi nodded politely to the two gate ninjas. After she said this, she immediately looked at Qingyu and Ling behind her. "Let''s go in together!" Nara Shahi made a look at them respectively. "Yes." Qingyu and Qiu Daoling nodded and agreed almost at the same time, followed behind Nara Shaxi, and walked in towards the tower. "Yes!" Just at this time, the guard Ninja standing at the gate of the tower looked at the three Qingyu, and suddenly made a voice that immediately stopped their footsteps. "The book of heaven and the book of earth have been tested and have no effect on you. You can choose to keep them as souvenirs or open them directly to see what kind of secrets are hidden." The guard Ninja warned. He is a ninja who specializes in this work. The arrival of each team. He will tell this. "I see. Thank you!" Nara Shahi greeted the two gate ninjas and looked at the two scrolls of his fingers as he walked. "There''s no need to collect this thing!" "Let''s just open it!" "Look what''s written inside..." Narasahi''s own curiosity is very strong, and his resistance to such things is relatively weak. "I think so!" Qiu Daoling nodded and agreed with Nara Shahi. "I don''t care." Qingyu said indifferently. After he was suspected by Nara Shaxi, the whole person''s feeling about the team has changed. "Then I''ll open it when I get to the front room!" Nara Shahi asked for the opinions of Qingyu. After all, in her opinion. The first exam was the answer given by Qingyu. This answer allows them to pass the first test of tolerance. So won the book of the earth! In the second exam. It is also Qingyu''s analysis that accurately determines the location of the book of heaven. Although the person who got the book of heaven was Qiu Daoling, Qiu Daoling couldn''t get the book of heaven without Qingyu. So. It can also be regarded as the book of heaven, which is also won by Qingyu! For these two points. Narasahi has no denial! Just Now she doesn''t know whether Qingyu got the two scrolls with her own strength or the hint of brother Lujiu. Soon. Nara Shahi took Qingyu and Ling into the first room in the tower. The room is empty. A mural hung on the surrounding wall. On the mural is a series of words, which seem to be related to the two scrolls of the book of heaven and the book of earth. "What is this?!" Nara Shahi''s curiosity was immediately attracted by the murals, and her eyes read slowly in order. "If there is no [day], you should know your wisdom for the machine." "If there is no [land], we must pursue the original for profit." "If you open the double books of heaven and earth, the dangerous road will return to the right road." "This is the ultimate of [(blank)], which is the talent of leadership." "Final signature..." "Third generation fire shadow!" After Nara Shahi read all the above words, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t seem to understand anything. "Shaxi, what does this mean? Why can''t I understand it?" Qiu Daoling blinked blankly and stared at the strokes on the wall. The words on it were taken out alone. She knew each one, but combined, she didn''t know what it meant. "Qingyu, do you know?" Nara Shaxi asked Qingyu. She actively wanted to ease the relationship with Qingyu. Although she still had a pimple in her heart, it didn''t prevent her from thinking that Qingyu was a good person, but she wanted to understand more clearly what was going on in it and what role brother Lujiu played. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head. He was too lazy to think about it. Then he said, "let''s open the scroll!" "OK!" Nara Shahi nodded. Her heart was very curious about the scroll. Her left hand held the book of heaven and gently cut the seal of the book of heaven, and then the other hand held the book of earth, which also cut the seal of the book of earth. Her two hands held the edges of the book of heaven and the book of earth respectively, and then loosened the bound hands at the same time. WOW! The two scrolls of the book of heaven and the book of earth suddenly spread out together. There is no text on these two scrolls. It''s a string of symbols. Each string of symbols is wound in a separate circle. Circle after circle. "Ah?!" Nara Shahi''s expression showed some disappointment, which was not what she imagined at all. "What is this?" Nara Shahi looked at the things like ghost symbols on the scroll. It can be said that he didn''t know any of them. He didn''t know what the function of this thing was. "This is a psychic technique." Qingyu said faintly. Others may not recognize it, but he was too clear about things. When he learned these technique runes, he didn''t know how many times he had painted them. "Channeling?!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling immediately stared at Qingyu and showed the same surprise. Boom! Just when they were surprised. Accompanied by a burst of Qi, a figure emerged from the white smoke and appeared in front of the three Qingyu. The moment the figure appeared. They can only vaguely see the outline of the man here, but they can''t see the man''s face at the first time. of course. Except Qingyu. Qingyu knew who the man was at the moment of his appearance. He reluctantly tilted his lips. Come on! And throw a smoke bomb! kick up a cloud of dust! Qingyu couldn''t help but whiten the man in the smoke. "Congratulations on passing the second session of the Zhongren selection exam. I''m proud of you. You''re really great!" Suddenly. A voice sounded from the smoke. The timbre of the sound is very familiar. You don''t have to look at it at all. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling knew who it was. "Brother Fuyue... Why are you?" Nara Shahi said with great regret that the things that jumped out of the scroll were completely unexpected to her, but made her have a great gap in her heart. "Your performance really surprised me. I didn''t expect I would be summoned so soon!" "Do you want your brother Fuyue to me?" "I volunteered to take the job!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s mouth rose, and his eyes swept Qingyu several people in turn. To tell the truth, the shock in his heart was far greater than joy. He had thought that the team composed of Qingyu could pass the examination of the second session of the tolerance test, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, which really made him feel incredible. Exactly what happened. His heart is not very clear. however. He was very happy to see the three Qingyu here! "Cough, cough..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue cleared his throat. He looked at Nara Shaxi and said helplessly, "Shaxi, you don''t seem to want to see me?" "No... no... absolutely not..." narasahi was lying with her eyes open. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s good not to have it. I believe it!" Yuzhibo Fuyue laughed. Now he was in a very good mood. He didn''t care about these details at all. "Now..." "My task is..." "Convey to you the experience of tolerance written by Lord Huoying." Yu Zhibo Fuyue pointed to the text on the wall. The string of text was just read by Nara Shahi. It looked like a heavenly book. For a moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue attracted the attention of the three who were not interested "Heaven here refers to the human mind and earth refers to the human body." "If there is no sky, you should know wisdom to prepare for opportunities. This sentence means that if you lack wisdom, you should study hard and prepare for the arrival of the task." "If you have no land, you must pursue the original to seek profit. This sentence means that if you have no physical strength, you should exercise every day and be diligent." "If you open the double books of heaven and earth, the dangerous road will return to the right road. It means that if you can have both wisdom and physical strength, then the most dangerous tasks can be completed." "The word in the last sentence is the word ''person''" "This is the acme of ''people'', which is the talent for leadership. It refers to tolerance." "The second test of Zhongren selection test is to challenge the survival limit. You have all completed it very well." "Zhongren is equivalent to the captain of the team and has the obligation to lead the team to carry out actions. You should be very aware of the importance of knowledge and physical strength when performing tasks." "You must just remember the experience of tolerance." "This is what I want to convey to you." "I hope you will continue to work hard, pass the Zhongren examination and become a qualified Zhongren!" When Yu Zhibo Fuyue finished his last sentence, he found that the three people in front of him, including Qingyu, were almost asleep. Chapter 368 Yu Zhibo Fuyue talked here for a long time. After he finished, he looked at the sleepy Qingyu people, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. "What?" "Don''t I speak vividly?" "Why don''t you look like you like listening?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said incomprehensibly. After saying this, he swept his eyes around the faces of the three people, as if he wanted to see something from their faces, but it didn''t work. "Brother Fuyue, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about the vivid image..." Qingyu said reluctantly. He could see very obvious traces of reciting the text on yuzhibo Fuyue. Almost all the contents just said were memorized, and they were just memorized. "Smelly boy, I came to tell you this, but you still scolded me!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile. "Brother Fuyue, is this... The content after the combination of the book of heaven and the book of earth?" Nara Shaxi asked suspiciously. There was a little lost expression on her face. Her heart had expectations for these two scrolls, but now this expectation seemed to be lost with the arrival of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Yes! That''s all! Was it a surprise? Was it a surprise?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue still said with a smile. He didn''t know what the three people in front of him thought. Anyway, he was very happy. After all, he saw that the three people were standing on the tower at such a fast speed, This indicates that all three people will enter the third test of Zhongren test, and there will be the possibility of becoming Zhongren. "OK ~" Nara Shahi''s helpless expression is already beyond words. This is a process from extremely looking forward to extremely losing. For what may be opened in the book of heaven and the book of earth, it''s like a blind box for her. She doesn''t know what she wants, but it''s definitely not yuzhibo Fuyue. "OK! I won''t say anything more! Go to the tower and have a rest! I''ll treat you to Ramen after the second test of duzhongren!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t say the word "please" very hard. After all, after he invited once last time, he found that the treat didn''t hurt so much. Boom! After finishing these words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately started a burst of anger, and then disappeared. At this time. Qingyu just realized that the man in front of him was not the noumenon of yuzhibo Fuyue, but a shadow. "It''s gone..." NARAYA said with a little regret. After she finished, the more complex idea reappeared in her head and glanced at Qingyu. Almost for a moment. Qingyu feels Nara Shaxi''s eyes and knows what the girl may ask about Nara Lujiu. "Let''s go inside!" Qingyu immediately opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to explain anything. This kind of thing is believed. If he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it. It''s meaningless to say anything more. From the moment Nara Shahi doubted him, he didn''t want to say anything more. Say it. Qingyu directly and quickly steps forward and walks directly towards the tower, leaving Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling with a proud back. "Well..." Nara Shahi once wanted to stop talking. She really wanted to ask Qingyu again. After all, the moment this problem came out in her head was like a thorn stuck in her throat. If you don''t know She couldn''t calm down. After all She can stand the obstruction of Nara Deer for a long time, but she is not willing to bear the help of Nara Deer for a long time in this form. This is not the way she wants. She just wants to win the name of Zhongren through her real performance strength, not in such a way of cheating. "Shaxi..." Qiu Daoling looked at Nara Shahi. She had a lot of words in her heart, but she didn''t know whether she should say it or not. After all, it was a little hard to say, because her idea was different from Nara Shahi. She didn''t think that Qingyu had any answer in this matter. But She is not a very clever person. No reasoning or analysis. She has always relied on only one. That''s intuition! Her intuition tells her that Qingyu is not a cheater. She is not arranged by Nara Lujiu. She has no evidence, and everything is just direct. "Let''s go too." Nara Shaxi nodded. She took Qiu Daoling and walked towards the tower. Soon. The two of them came to the dojo on the first floor of the tower. This is an extremely open site, and there is a stone statue next to it, which is being printed. After seeing Qingyu, Nara Shaxi immediately followed up. Her lips moved slightly. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Qingyu turning her head. "Shaxi and Ling, we had a good cooperation in the first two exams. The next third exam is a personal battle. My task is over, and the next exam depends on you." Qingyu said faintly. What he expressed is the same as what he said, that is, he can''t win the personal battle with two people, but he didn''t explain anything, He thought it was the best result. "What do you mean?" Nara Shaxi frowned tightly. Qingyu''s words seemed to reveal some information, and she didn''t reveal anything. After listening, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t fully understand it. This kind of feeling is particularly uncomfortable. "It means literally." Qingyu smiled. After saying that, he walked directly to the next position, then sat on the ground and took a posture of closing his eyes. It seems that he is telling Nara Shaxi that I''ve hung up. Don''t ask any more questions. "Hey, I..." Nara Shaxi saw the appearance of Qingyu and didn''t know what to say at once. The whole person was stunned. Damn it! She silently make complaints about it. But Now she feels that the possibility of what she suspects is getting higher and higher. After all, Qingyu directly looks like she doesn''t explain. She couldn''t think of any other reason why she might not explain. Only a guilty heart that can''t be refuted after being said. If he wronged Qingyu, why didn''t he explain? After all, he can explain it clearly in a few words! Nara Shahi looked at Qingyu. In her sight, Qingyu was already in a posture of closing her eyes and keeping her mind. She didn''t speak at all. Now, it''s completely impossible to ask any results. In her opinion Qingyu is 99% likely to act under the arrangement of Nara Lujiu! This is also the reason why she thinks Qingyu didn''t explain. Not without explanation. But it can''t be explained at all. For a moment. Nara Shaxi''s eyes to Qingyu become more complicated. Her mood is more complicated than her eyes. After all, she has regarded Qingyu as a friend and partner in her heart. She even thought that after the Zhongren test, she and Qingyu will continue to maintain a team of three and do tasks together in the future. Anyway? Qingyu is the first person to sign the consent form. This moved her heart. Think Qingyu is the one who will entrust his life to them. But Until Qingyu inexplicably analyzed so many, and then found the scroll of the book of heaven in less than 5 minutes, which suddenly made her mind uncontrollable to recall what happened during this period of time. Actually. In the first exam. She didn''t doubt Qingyu. After all, Nara Lujiu put them in three different examination rooms at that time. At that time, she thought that brother Lujiu was deliberately embarrassing her. Therefore. That''s a perfect score. Although she felt a little strange. But she can still attribute it to luck. But Even the best luck. You can''t break out two times in a row! She didn''t really believe that there would be such a coincidence period in the world, and they all appeared in the Zhongren examination. One was the first and the other was the second. Their luck exploded in two consecutive examinations, so that they almost came to the high tower unharmed. Something like this happened. If she had no more doubts. Then she doesn''t know how dull she will be! Therefore. She felt like asking. Now Qingyu''s reaction to her made her very dissatisfied. Especially when she saw Qingyu''s closed eyes, she was angry. "Qingyu, you are wrong. I think even if there is any misunderstanding between us, it''s still time to explain clearly, otherwise we may not even have to make friends in the future!" Nara Shaxi said coldly. Actually. In this matter. There is one place she cares about most. That is If Qingyu doesn''t get any answers in advance and has not been assigned a special task by Nara Deer for a long time, she still recognizes Qingyu even if they finally lose the Zhongren test. After all, Qingyu took the initiative to sign the consent, which is a trust in both of them. But! If everything is false! Qingyu knows the answer! These are Nara Deer''s long tasks! If it''s all arranged Then it doesn''t matter whether to sign the consent form or not, because Qingyu can know the final result. They won''t encounter any threat of death at all. Naturally, they can''t use the consent form. Whether to sign or not has no impact. If so. Sign the consent form. There is no way to prove that Qingyu will entrust her life to them. Then, of course, the conditions that she recognized Qingyu exist. Nara Shaxi''s eyes stared at Qingyu quietly. She just wanted to say that the rest was not so important. "Shaxi, my task is over. You have successfully arrived at the third game of Zhongren test. There is a personal battle behind. You don''t need teammates, you don''t need me, and..." Qingyu said silently with his eyes closed. When he said the last sentence, his tone was a slight meal. He didn''t open his eyes in the process of speaking.. In fact, he didn''t expect Nara Shahi to have such a reaction, but now that this reaction has appeared, it can be used well. "I''m not here to make friends!" Qingyu said indifferently. This sentence looks very cold. But it''s also his heart. In fact, when he took the test here, his heart was more or less rippling. He really found the feeling of the team for the first time in the ninja world, so he also showed some strength in the process of the test to help Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling come here. But The last thing he can accept is doubt. He is a person who lacks a sense of security in his heart and will not easily open his heart to others. After coming to the ninja world, he can really be called a friend, that is, Watergate is very good at fighting. He is also willing to be friends with two people. occasionally. Something. You don''t have to ask if you find it. Everyone has their own secrets and some private things, so we need to leave some space for each other. Qingyu also didn''t inquire about the secret of Watergate and hand fight. Watergate and handfight didn''t go to the bottom of Qingyu''s affairs. So Qingyu thinks this relationship is very comfortable. As for the narasahi in front of her, she likes to ask too much. There are many things she can''t explain. If she says too much, it will be very embarrassing. It''s a matter of no way. Now It''s good! Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling can record all the things that passed the middle tolerance test on Nara Lujiu, so they won''t doubt his strength. and. According to his understanding of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, the two girls will only know about Nara Lujiu from the side, so that they can really ask him in front of Nara Lujiu, which is impossible. As a result of this. When Qingyu speaks, the words he says are ambiguous answers. He can''t pick any questions here, but Nara Shahi can easily take his seat accordingly through what he is thinking. It''s good now. He has completed the task of Zhongren examination, and will not have too much entanglement with the two people in the future. He''s really scared! Narasahi can ask too much. If it is exposed for a long time. Whenever there is a little bit wrong with him, Nara Shahi may ask endlessly until she gets a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, it is a thorn hanging on the tip of her heart, and the green feather can''t stand it. "You..." After hearing the answer of Qingyu''s words, Nara Shaxi thought that Qingyu had been told by Nara Deer for a long time, and directly laughed with anger. "Really!" Nara Shaxi ignored Qingyu directly. She also had a temper. She took the initiative to ask Qingyu several times. She felt that she had given Qingyu enough face. Now Qingyu didn''t say it, so she didn''t want to ask again. For a moment. The atmosphere in the dojo became awkward. Qingyu sat on the ground and closed his eyes. He didn''t bother to say a word. Nara Shahi was obviously angry and disappointed. He also didn''t speak. Only Qiu Daoling. She looked at Qingyu and Shaxi. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. There was no way to break this embarrassing silence. It''s still early at this time. Those candidates who entered the second session of the Zhongren test are far away from the tower. They can''t break the atmosphere here. ¡­¡­ Two hours after the beginning of the exam. This is the gate 1 of training ground 38 called death forest. Two other ninjas and invigilator ninjas came over. The two people at the front are Nara Lujiu, the examiner of the first exam, who has been squeezed out of the position of the examiner of the third exam. With the arrival of their party, they merged with qiudaoding block standing at the gate of gate 1. "Dingzuo, it''s been two hours. We can enter." Nara Lujiu said in a deep voice immediately. "Is it so urgent?" Qiu daoding was stunned. "The record of the second game was more than 4 hours, but the recording condition at that time was that half of the teams had the book of heaven in their hands and half of the teams had the book of earth in their hands. Now we only have this exam. Each team has the book of earth in their hands, which alleviates the friction between the teams to a certain extent and reduces the time required to complete the task. As long as a team finds the book of heaven Book, then you can immediately charge towards the tower, "Nara Lujiu explained. "We haven''t tested the competition system this time, and we''re not sure whether it''s simpler or more difficult. After all, it has changed from the task of protecting and seizing intelligence to the task of protecting and looking for intelligence. In a sense, it''s somewhat similar to the content of the first examination!" Yamanaka Haiyi said, The three of them planned the rules of this tolerance test together, so they still know it very well. "There''s no way. After all, at the beginning of this exam, only the Ninjas in Muye village came to participate, and it''s still the environment of the third tolerance World War. I must also consider to minimize the casualties caused by the middle tolerance exam. We ninjas in Muye village can''t fall on the stage of the middle tolerance exam, but also on the battlefield Go! "Nara Deer said helplessly for a long time. He also knows the possible problems, but after the change of the competition system highlights one problem, other problems will be exposed. "Lujiu, do you think a team will break the record?" qiudaoding asked suspiciously. "I don''t think so. Although Yanyin village Ninja finally joined this session of the Zhongren test, it is still the weakest one in recent years. Therefore, I don''t think there is any possibility of breaking the record, but we have to go to the tower to prepare in advance." Nara Deer shook his head for a long time, He doesn''t think any examinee will do anything special in this tolerance test. "We''d better hurry over. It''s also idle here, and it''s also idle to go to the high tower. It''s better to go first!" shanzhonghai said closely. "All right." Qiudaoding is not such an attentive person. When doing tasks, he usually listens to the arrangements of Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. Now they put forward the matter of entering the high tower together, so he has nothing to say. During the second test of Zhongren test. No one is allowed to enter or go out, but the examiner and other relevant personnel are not others. Therefore. They can still enter! "Open the door." Qiu daoding nodded to the Ninja guarding gate 1, and then several people rushed into the dead forest together. "Dingzuo, if I remember correctly, is it the bird''s nest here?" Yamanaka Haiyi felt it for a while, didn''t find any ninjas around, and then looked at qiudaodingzuo. "Yes!" Qiu daoding nodded immediately. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the branch on the left and said, "it''s directly on the bird''s nest of this tree." "I''ll see if it''s still there." Yamanaka said eagerly. Whoosh! Say it. A figure in the mountain flashed away. After a few jumps, he came to the bird''s nest on the tree and immediately saw a scroll with the word "heaven" written on it. Immediately. The sea fell one by one in the mountain. He stepped on the ground with his feet and shook his head at the curious Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding. "Not taken away!" "The book of heaven is still here!" "As we expected..." "After entering the examination room, the team will set out in a hurry in the direction of the high tower!" Haiyi in the mountain sighed helplessly. He knows that such a way of hiding scrolls is difficult for these examinees who are new to the second exam to ask them to do it as easily as a veteran. "In this way, we can remove two teams, so there are only three teams who may get the scroll of the book of heaven." "Nine people in total." "No problem." "There should be no need for the qualifier before the exam." Yamanaka Haiyi silently muttered that when he saw that the things at gate 1 had not been found, it was also possible that the things at gate 19 had not been found. If so. Then there may be only three scrolls of the book of heaven that may eventually be found. "We''d better hurry to the tower and try not to meet any candidates on the way, which will be embarrassing!" Nara Deer whispered for a long time. Now he wants to rush into the tower. I want to go to the current situation of the candidates in this exam for the first time. "Good!" "Good!" Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo said in unison almost at the same time. They immediately followed Nara Lujiu''s back and ran quickly towards the tower. Immediately. One by one, the invigilator ninjas followed behind them and ran in the direction of the tower, very fast. They don''t need to do the task. Just go straight to the tower. It doesn''t take much time to arrive quickly. ¡­¡­ The other side. After being made, Qingyu''s paper of God, which turned into Samoan taro, has hidden in the forest of death, silently waiting for the three Qingyu to enter the tower. Now this time. Qingyu''s divine paper separation is not clear about Nara Shahi''s doubts and misunderstandings about him. Still in the state of being initially released. In this case. Qingyu''s divine paper separation didn''t do anything at first. He just waited quietly for Qingyu''s team of three to enter the tower. The tower is recorded. As long as Qingyu enters the tower. So what happened after that, no matter what, can''t doubt the three of them. This forms a perfect alibi. Why is it perfect? Because Qingyu is really absent, his noumenon is really in the tower. He did everything together with his divine paper. His noumenon did nothing, which directly met the conditions for doing things. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and silently observed chakra in the dead forest. He did so for two purposes. One is to ensure that the three of Qingyu enter the tower. The other is to see if there will be other teams, which may appear on the path of Qingyu''s three people. Gradually. More than half an hour has passed. Time came an hour after the opening of the second exam. Chakra, the three of Qingyu, has reached the gate of the tower and has a good trip. He has not met any other team at all. When all three of Qingyu go in. Qingyu''s divine paper is separated, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, showing a smile of evil charm. The whole person looks like a cold feeling. "Now is my time." Qingyu''s divine paper split immediately flashed out, and he quickly rushed to the position of the nearest team to him. His task is simple. Demolition team! Not to tear down all the teams. It''s tearing down three teams. One is a team from Yanyin village. The other is a team with Yuzhi Bofeng. The last one is the team with the rihuadao. Qingyu is very clear about the reason why he wants to pass the second test of tolerance, that is, he gets two scrolls: the book of heaven and the book of earth, and all the staff still have combat effectiveness. Such conditions are still a little difficult in the first article. Qingyu can''t find the scroll hidden in the dead forest very accurately. All he can determine is the approximate location, because those scrolls are not hidden by the Ninja at gate 19, and that Ninja is only hidden by the one near gate 19. The other scrolls are just about what happened to the ninja, but he doesn''t know the specific location. besides. It''s also possible to destroy these teams'' land books. But that''s far from easy. There''s no need to kill. As long as he makes a member of the team lose his fighting ability, even if the team gets the book of heaven and the book of earth, it will not be able to pass the second exam. Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh~ Qingyu''s divine paper quickly shuttles between the woods. His speed is very fast. About a few minutes. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has come to the scope of a team, and can clearly hear the conversation of the team members. "Where is the book on this day? I don''t even have a clue. I know it''s in the forest. What''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack?" "The second scene is so abnormal. What can we do with the third scene!" "We haven''t even found the book of heaven. You dare to think about the third scene. Let''s give the second scene first!" "This broken forest is too big!" "That is, not only did we not meet the book of heaven, but even others did not see it!" "In fact, we can also squat near the tower. Maybe a team found the book of heaven, so we can grab their book of heaven directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three members of the team talked to each other and discussed the follow-up plan while looking for the book of heaven in this scope. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper appeared directly on the branch not far from the three people. His sight had accurately fallen on the three people and determined their identity. It''s not the team of Yanyin village, nor the team of yuzhibofeng and rihuadao, but the team of Muye village who always wants to compare passers-by. Qingyu''s God paper separated and saw the team. He had no other ideas and left directly and quickly. After all, in his opinion, the Ninjas in the team were not Nara Shaxi''s and Qiu Daoling''s opponents at all, so there was no need to damage their personnel. Now he doesn''t know that Nara Shahi has questioned Qingyu. All judgments. All based on an hour ago. That is to say. There are a total of 10 teams entering the dead forest in the second examination room, and the rest Qingyu itself occupies one. With Qingyu three people into the tower. There are nine teams left. There are three teams in Yanyin village, Yuzhi Bofeng and rihuadao. After dismantling these three teams There are only six teams left in the dead forest. The six teams can enter four at most, and at least one of them. Such a result has been perfectly in his expectation. There is no need to do any more means, otherwise it will be too much. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper quickly left the place. He left from his appearance. He only existed for a moment and was not noticed by the three people at all, as if he had never been here at all. After Qingyu''s divine paper separated and left, he immediately moved to the next point. His mind has been spreading in the dead forest area and monitored the trend of each chakra. Whoosh, whoosh Qingyu''s divine paper kept shuttling through the woods, and the speed had reached a terrible level. In a few minutes. Qingyu''s divine paper separation came to the area where the next team was located. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper split figure appeared directly on the branch. At the moment of his appearance, a look fell on him. "Who?" A cold voice sounded. The owner of the voice was a member of the team below. The man was wearing a white Taoist robe. The black hair is like a waterfall, which looks like a breeze. More Than This. Now this time. The man''s veins burst from the corners of his eyes and forehead. A pair of white eyes are very eye-catching. You can see the pupils in the eyes. Day flower path! Such a name first appeared in Qingyu''s mind, which was also a person he was worried about. At present, what is known and certain is that chakra can be seen by the white eyes of the Japanese family. But I can''t tell the shadow. Because shadow avatars are entities, and each shadow Avatar has chakra, they are the same from the perspective of white eyes. The only problem is Qingyu doesn''t know if the white eyes of the Japanese family may see through the separation of God''s paper. That''s good. Once this camouflage doesn''t work, there''s no way to hide his identity. After all, even a shadow. That''s also the shadow of Qingyu. no way! We have to get rid of this man first! Qingyu''s divine paper separated. At the moment of seeing the rihuadao, he already understood what he was going to do. Then he quickly moved around in the woods without giving white eyes a chance to focus. Now the white eye at this time can be said to be an observation eye. Put the 359 degree angle outside to observe the surrounding environment. Instead of focusing on a person as a perspective eye to see the meridians and chakra. This is Qingyu''s chance. "An enemy is coming!" The face of rihuadao became extremely dignified. From the white eyes of his observation eyes, what he could see was very blurred. It was a very fast afterimage, so that he couldn''t even see who the other person was. This is the physical speed. I can''t see it clearly. Even if Qingyu''s divine paper separation does not change into other looks, the other party can''t see clearly. This is due to the super light and heavy rock skill he has just applied to himself! And some ray dunchakra he put on his body. But he didn''t enter the Leidun chakra mode. He just used this way to improve his speed. Suddenly. In the process of running fast, the pieces of paper on Qingyu''s God paper are changing rapidly, from the original Samoan taro to the Ninja red dog in Yanyin village. The change speed of God''s paper separation is very fast. It''s almost blinking time. The change has been completed. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has successfully turned into a red dog in Yanyin village, and then began to quickly approach the Rihua Road, but he didn''t go straight, but quickly surrounded in the woods, and startled the sound of breaking the air. "The other party''s speed is very fast!" The day flower path said cautiously. After finishing this sentence, he slowly raised his hands, put out the gesture of Bagua palm, and began to prepare for the enemy. As for his other two teammates, they are out of an extremely flustered attitude. They don''t need to report anything to the flower path, but they already know that each other''s speed is very fast. You don''t have to look at it. The sound of breaking the air has reached this level. This is something they have never seen before. Whoosh! Suddenly. A red flash flashed past. It was Qingyu''s divine paper separation that came at a terrible speed. But now the divine paper separation has become the appearance of Yanyin village Ninja red dog. "The art of super aggravating rock!" Qingyu''s divine paper punched directly at the chest of rihuadao. The speed of this punch was so fast that they couldn''t even react. Whoosh! After a punch. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has flashed away and has not continued to stay here at all. You don''t need to watch it at all. He is a medical ninja. He knows his great position very well. His strength didn''t concentrate at all, but spread around, but he could still easily break each other''s bones. Sternum fracture! This is inevitable! According to his medical Ninja experience, Qingyu feels that rihuadao only needs to lie quietly in Muye hospital for three months to recover perfectly without leaving any sequelae. But This time the Chinese forbearance test. Don''t want to participate again! Qingyu can''t solve the problem of the team''s promotion to the third game of Zhongren examination, but he can solve the people in the team. "Flower path, are you okay?" Qingyu''s divine paper can still hear the cry of his teammates in the flower path, but he has gradually gone away, and the image of red dog is still used. Even those two teammates can''t see clearly. When he hit that punch. You can still see clearly. The atmosphere that Qingyu deliberately creates is like this. By imitating the appearance of red dog, he creates the feeling of sneak attack. Finally, rihuadao and his teammates will point the spear at the Ninja named red dog in Yanyin village, and they won''t think of him at all. "Huh?" That''s it. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and frowned slightly. At the same time, the pieces of paper on his body fly and change rapidly. After all, it is not suitable to use the identity of red dog at this time. What if he meets a real red dog next. But Now this time. He suddenly found an extremely strange phenomenon. In the direction of No. 1 gate of death forest, he found a large number of chakras pouring in and moving towards the tower in groups. "Who are they?" A lot of small question marks appeared in Qingyu''s God paper separated head. When he entered the second exam, the rules were very obvious, that is, no one can go out or come in. But Now someone''s coming in? And still A group of people came in together! Chapter 369 Qingyu''s divine paper separated and clearly felt that chakra rushed into the examination room of the second exam. This is surprising. After all, there are relevant regulations in the Zhongren examination. No one can come out during the examination, and no one can go in. Now a lot of people come in here. So There must be a problem! Qingyu''s God paper separated himself and thought quickly in his head. He immediately flashed up and ran quickly towards the position of this group of chakras. of course. He is not running blindly. His attention has been focused on the chakras, feeling the reverse movement between them, and avoiding being found by the opposite side. Whoosh Qingyu''s divine paper separation has come to these chakras after several flashes. Suddenly. Qingyu''s divine paper separation began to slow down slowly. And calm down. He restrained his whole breath and didn''t want to be easily exposed to the attention of these people. After all, he doesn''t know who these people are or whether they have any special means of perception. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and slowly approached this group of people, while maintaining this distance, and always put himself in a very active situation. "These people are..." When Qingyu''s divine paper saw the Ninjas shuttling in the back, he immediately realized their identity through their clothes. "Invigilator ninja?!" Qingyu''s separation of God''s paper suddenly produced a feeling of bitter laughter. It turned out that it was not some special person who entered the dead forest, but these ninjas in charge of invigilating the exam came in. For a moment. Qingyu''s divine paper split immediately stopped and did not chase these people. Instead, he stood on the branch of a tree and reopened the memory of the ninja who opened the door for them. For a moment. Qingyu''s divine paper quickly browses the rules of the second session of the Zhongren test in his memory. The rules of this part. It''s not what they know. It''s a rule. This is the rule proposed for the invigilator ninja. "I see." Qingyu accurately found the relevant regulations in the Ninja''s memory. During the second test of the ongoing tolerance test, the invigilator Ninja can only enter the test room one hour after the test, and can''t stay too much. He should reach the tower as fast as possible. In the process. Try not to be noticed by other candidates. You can''t disturb the candidates for the exam. You can''t block or help the examinee. You can''t do anything that has an impact on the progress of the tolerance test. "These people are still late." Qingyu nodded silently. In theory, he can enter in an hour, but it doesn''t matter if he arrives later. Generally speaking, it''s within a reasonable range before the first team passes. As for why these talents have come in for two hours. If he''s right. That''s because those invigilators don''t think that a team can pass the second exam so quickly. After all, the previous record of Zhongren examination was more than four hours. And that record was created by the extremely powerful wave, wind and water gate. Qingyu''s divine paper opened his eyes slowly. Now he has understood what''s going on, so he doesn''t take this writing of invigilator Ninja as one thing. After all, these people can''t have any impact on the situation of the examination room. Perceptually. These people are indeed moving towards the tower. "Next target." Qingyu''s divine paper separated and immediately removed his attention from these people. He didn''t care whether the leader of these people was Nara Lujiu or not. It doesn''t matter who they are. Immediately. His perception focused on the two three ninjas closest to him. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper split figure flashed away. Quickly disappeared. Ten minutes later. Qingyu''s divine paper came to another forest. He was very close to the three people. His eyes crossed the woods. Look at the running people. Suddenly. Qingyu''s God''s paper split eyes brightened slightly, and a meaningful light flickered in his eyes. "It''s them!" Qingyu''s divine paper separation immediately determined the identity of the three people. These three people are the Ninjas from Yanyin village, red dog, green chicken and yellow monkey who came to take the Chinese forbearance test. "I didn''t expect to meet them here." Qingyu''s divine paper is separated and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. These three people can be said to be the most important goal for him to appear here. however. He did not act immediately. Instead, I felt the position of those ninjas. After he determined that those people were very close to the tower, he would not hear the movement here at all, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Isn''t that interesting! Immediately. Qingyu''s divine paper split figure flashed out and quickly rushed towards the three people. this moment. Above the forest. Three ninjas in Yanyin village are shuttling through the woods quickly. "What is Muye village doing? If you want to fight or not, it''s just that it''s hard to find this boring treasure hunt!" the yellow monkey complained helplessly. "We''d better find it quickly!" said the red dog coldly. "If I don''t find the book of that day before the end of the task, I''ll lose my hair. I can''t even go to the third exam, and the plan of Tu Ying adult will be broken!" "The problem now is that we don''t know where the book of heaven may be hidden. If we go to guard in front of the tower, we may encounter Muye ninjas who have got the scroll of the book of heaven, but there are many people there. If we are not careful, we may be surrounded. After all, there are all Muye ninjas except us." Qingji analyzed and said. "No, we can''t use that method. This is the territory of Muye village. Our task now is only to pass the second exam. There''s no need to be so eye-catching," said red dog slowly. "Yes, the task of disgusting is simply annoying." make complaints about the Tucao. Suddenly. At this time. The three ninjas in Yanyin village were surprised. They immediately stopped and looked in the direction behind them. For a moment. There was an extremely cautious mood in the eyes of the three people. "Someone is coming!" The Ninjas of the three Yanyin villages found the problem at the first time and looked in the direction behind them. From the reaction of these people, we can see that their perception ability is still good. Whoosh! At this time. A figure jumped out. Directly in front of these three people. It is Qingyu''s divine paper separation. Now this time. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has changed into the appearance of Samoan taro. What he showed. It''s like a ninja in fog hidden village. "Who are you?" After seeing Qingyu''s divine paper separation, the red dog immediately sent out his problem, and he has noticed the protective forehead of Wuyin village Ninja worn on Qingyu''s divine paper separation forehead. This made him aware of a serious problem. The ninja in front of him is a ninja from Wuyin village. But Fog hidden village did not cooperate to participate in this tolerance test. So how did the ninja of the fog hidden village appear in the dead forest? Such problems not only appear in the red dog''s brain, but also the green chicken and yellow monkey are thinking about similar problems. You know, this forest, as the place for the tolerance test in Muye village, has been screened by ninjas. Candidates other than ninjas participating in the tolerance test should not appear. So If this man can stand here. It means that this person is a candidate. That is Muye village spy! Think of it here. The three ninjas in Yanyin village are a little silly. The spies in Muye village are too arrogant! "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Qingyu''s God paper said in silence. He didn''t think about his identity now. Although he now uses the appearance of samorin taro, if he uses samorin Taro''s identity, it will still affect some of the previous specific layouts. "Even if you don''t say it, it''s no problem. I already know who you are. You''re the spy hiding in Muye village in Wuyin village. I don''t know how you entered the tolerance test, but you dare to stand up so blatantly. You''re too brave!" said the red dog coldly. The first time he saw Qingyu''s divine paper separation, It has analyzed very clear things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyu''s divine paper was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party had prepared the script before he made up any story. "Then let me have a good time with you!" Qingyu''s divine paper is separated, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. He was just trying to explain how to make the other party believe that there is a ninja in the fog hidden village. After all, no explanation is very reasonable. He also thought of saying that he was a spy in the fog hidden village, but it was too much to cover up. No one would believe it except fools. But Just the first round of the meeting. Qingyu understood. These three people. You''re a fool! Anyone who is more normal will not believe such words, let alone the other party takes the initiative to say such words. Immediately. Qingyu''s divine paper split up, suddenly his feet burst up, his ankles suddenly made a force, jumped directly into the sky, jumped high above the big tree, overlooking the forest below and the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. "Water escape ¡¤ water burst!" Qingyu''s God''s paper separated hands quickly seal. These Shuidun ninja skills were learned in Shuidun''s book. They were improved by Qianshou gate. They can be easily displayed without much seal. Immediately. Qingyu''s divine paper suddenly puffed up in his chest, took a deep breath, and then spit out heavily downward. Hua Hua The surging water fell from the sky like a waterfall and rushed towards the three people in Yanyin village. The current is extremely turbulent. And a wide range. It''s impossible to hide. "What is this?" "When did Shuidun become so terrible?" "Is this the strength of Wuyin village?" Three ninjas in Yanyin village were all dumbfounded when they saw the huge water column falling from the sky. They all know that such a degree of water flow is not something they can avoid in the past. But. They still choose to struggle. Almost at the same time. The three ninjas jumped back together to avoid the surging water, which seemed to be an instinctive reaction. Hua Lala The terrible current directly hit the ground, splashing a high distance, like a tsunami towards the Ninjas in three Yanyin villages. "Make a quick decision!" The red dog of Yanyin village suddenly burst into a drink, and then he suddenly put his foot on the water. By attaching chakra to his feet, he could step on the water, and then the water directly impacted the falling green feather. At the same time. Green chickens and yellow monkeys use the same method. Towards Qingyu''s God paper, he attacked the past. Everyone attacks differently. Red dogs use their fists. The green chicken uses its legs. The yellow monkey took out a sword in his hand. Although the attack methods of these three people are different, they all use body art without exception. of course. This is not to say that they are good at body art ninjas. But because Now their feet are full of turbulent currents. They simply have no way to communicate with the soil on the ground through chakra, so as to use the Ninja skill of unearthed dun. This is difficult to do! After all, the soil below has been covered by water! This forced them to use body art to deal with it, and they simply couldn''t use the Tu Dun Ninja they were good at. Just because of this, all three of them felt nervous and felt that things had become not very beneficial to them. "Is that all you have?" The voice of the paper separation of the green feather God sounded faintly, and he fell directly on the water from the sky. The moment the soles of his feet touched the water. The three group as like as two peas of water, suddenly emerged from the water beneath him and formed a figure similar to that of the same. The moment these three figures appeared. Each figure met the three people in Yanyin village who were pounding in front of them. Actually. It''s not that Qingyu''s divine paper can''t directly meet the enemy. It''s not that there''s no other way. It''s just one way. For the current Qingyu. It belongs to the simplest and roughest method. This will make it more convenient for him to deal with later things without causing too many problems. With the emergence of these three people. The Ninjas in Yanyin village, who were pounding over, were all staring with shocked eyes. "Water separation!" Inside the ninja in Yanyin village, the red dog immediately roared, and his voice was full of surprise. After all For him now. This level of combat separation can not help much. It may even lead to the decline of ontology strength due to the separation of ontology chakra. "How dare you use separation against the three of us?" There was a trace of disdain in the green chicken''s voice. He also had doubts about the battle choice of the ninja in the fog hidden village in front of him, and didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, he took out his body in the face of their physical attack. At this time, the water is separated. It''s not as defensive as the water array wall. "Let''s just break his water!" After a brief shock and hesitation, the yellow dog immediately roared. Now he felt that the victory belonged to their side. The reason is simple! His idea is the same as that of red dog and green chicken. In his opinion, the water was given in vain. Not only does it not have any substantive role. On the contrary, the Ninjas in the fog hidden village opposite will cause drag! of course. Yellow monkeys feel that they are bound to win, not only because of the separation of water, but to a deeper level. He felt that the ninja in the fog hidden village in front of him was empty and had a thick chakra, but the combat experience was extremely poor, and the combat style was extremely hasty. There is a big spray in front. A water split in the back. Consumed a lot of chakra. But Except a little gorgeous. Didn''t see any effect. For the yellow monkey, the ninja who releases Ninja at random, regardless of whether his chakra is enough, has been included in this piece of worry. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s divine paper looked down at the reactions of these people. The corners of his mouth were tiny and didn''t say anything, but silently waited for the attack of these three people. His choice of water separation is naturally justified. This is the same entity as shadow separation, but chakra can use less than shadow separation. But. Water separation also has its own advantages. That is, when used in places with a lot of water, it is very conducive to combat. Now this time. Water separation is relative to shadow separation, which is more adaptable to the environment and is also conducive to matching his identity. however. Although chakra in these three water bodies has been divided up several times, after all, it is the water separation of God''s paper separation, but chakra is too thick based on the green feather, so that these three separate water separation are very abundant compared with others. Especially the Ninjas facing the three Yanyin villages. More than enough! Pop! Pop! Pop! Almost for a moment. The most primitive sound of body collision is sounded with the sound of running water. I see. After the emergence of Qingyu''s God paper split body and water split body, they all came out and grabbed them by attacking the three Yanyin village ninjas. The first water split faced the red dog. He grabbed the wrist of the red dog''s fist. The strong force directly made the red dog unable to move and directly stayed in place. The force impacted by the body was squeezed on the red dog''s body in turn, making the key parts of the red dog''s elbow ache. The second water separation is facing the green chicken. His hand is on the green chicken''s ankle. He also firmly grasps the green chicken in his hand in a rude and unreasonable way. The third water split was patted out with both hands and directly clamped the sword stabbed by the yellow monkey, so that the sword was fixed here and could not move. "What power is this..." "Isn''t it terrible?" "I can''t move?" The three ninjas in Yanyin village were all silly at this moment. They thought that the Ninjas in Wuyin village might be difficult to deal with, but they didn''t want to fight so hard. incorrect! This is no longer a problem to deal with! I can''t fight at all! The difference in strength is too great! The other party just uses water to make a few extremely simple actions, which will directly make all their attacks invisible. "Are you Shangren?!" The Ninja red dog in Yanyin village widened his eyes. His ability to participate in the middle tolerance test has shown that he has the strength of middle tolerance, but he is not upper tolerance and is far from the level of upper tolerance. They are in the mid-term exam. Facing those candidates with strength between lower tolerance and middle tolerance. You can still walk sideways. However, if he meets the real upper tolerance, it is still not enough. Now the gap in strength is reflected, which makes him judge that this person is upper tolerance in an instant. After all. One against three. Or the use of strength is not as strong as the body of water. They can defuse their attack so easily. So How strong will this person be?! However When red dog thought about these problems here, he didn''t realize one thing he didn''t know, that is, the green feather he mistook for noumenon not far in front of him, in fact, it''s not noumenon, but a separate body. "Run!" The red dog roared fiercely. He knew that Shangren appeared in the forest. It could be said that he could easily kill through here. The lower forbearance candidates who failed the middle forbearance test here are like little sheep in front of the upper forbearance. They have almost no ability to fight back and can only hand over their fate to each other. With the words of red dog. Both the green chicken and the yellow monkey understood it and were ready to leave here immediately. They all know. This is not the time to be brave. You don''t have to hold on here. "Do you think you can run away?" At this time, the indifferent voice of Qingyu''s divine paper separation sounded and clearly spread to the three people''s ears, which instantly changed their faces, as if they heard something particularly terrible. Now for them. Qingyu''s voice is like that from hell. Make them feel creepy just hearing it. "Water prison" Qingyu''s three water bodies opened almost at the same time. Then they grabbed the hands of the three people and gathered water masses to form a big water ball. The water polo only appeared for a moment. They directly wrapped all the three ninjas in Yanyin village. For a moment. The three ninjas were controlled by the water polo. They couldn''t even move. They were completely in a bound posture. "Oh, oh, oh..." The red dog struggled hard in the water prison, but no matter how he used his strength, his strength would be unloaded by the surrounding water, so that he felt powerless to drown, but he could not drown. It''s not just the red dog. Green chicken and yellow monkey. They are all in the same posture. "Let''s go." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. With his words finished, the water on the ground quickly penetrated into the ground. It''s almost blinking time. Here, from a ground that almost became a river to a wet ground, although you can see the traces after the battle, it won''t be too obvious. In this process, Qingyu uses not only the ninja of Shuidun, but also the ninja of Tu Dun to dissolve who is here. "You must be curious. Why do I need to make so much water for the three of you?" Qingyu''s divine paper looked at the three people separately. He still maintained the Samoan Taro''s appearance and looked at the three people with a smile. "Just be curious..." "I''m not going to tell you either." "After all, you''ll be dead soon." "As a dead man..." "It''s better not to know so much!" Qingyu''s divine paper said one by one. As soon as he said this, the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages couldn''t help rolling their eyes and staring at him, but he didn''t mind. There is no need to introduce more to the enemy. This is his principle. He found this problem when watching Naruto before, that is, these ninjas talk too much. I don''t know. It''s to explain the layout ability of my cattle batch. Or what kind of sense of achievement you want to express. In short These ninjas give their opponents the reason to do something in almost every battle. Qingyu wouldn''t do that. He didn''t think it was necessary to talk so much with his opponent, which would only give him a great chance of overturning. But Qingyu uses the ninja of the two water escapes. The purpose is also simple. The first point is that they don''t want the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages to use Tu Dun ninja, so that they don''t struggle so strongly. The second point is that when he uses the paper of God to separate himself, he is like a different person. He can use his ninja wantonly without much concern. The third and most important point is to highlight his identity as a ninja in the fog hidden village as much as possible. With water burst and water body skill, no one will believe that he is a ninja in the fog hidden village after changing his casting habit. Such an explanation. Of course not. But There are still some things to say. "Now you can die." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. A cruel color flashed in his eyes, staring at the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages, with a cruel smile on his face. "In this way, no one will know that you were killed by me Samoan taro. Yanyin village will only blame Muye village for your death, so that Yanyin village will fight with Muye village!" Qingyu''s God paper said slowly. "Oh, oh, oh..." The red dog in Yanyin village is struggling hard. He wants to break free from here, but he can''t do it at all. The anxiety in his heart has reached a very high level. "In fact, you can''t blame me!" "Who let you Yanyin village choose to take the tolerance test held by Muye village at this time?" "If you don''t seize such an opportunity..." "That would be a waste of opportunity!" "It''s not in vain now. I risk sneaking here!" Qingyu''s divine paper said one sentence after another. Now he said this is not to popularize science for the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages, but to convey the wrong message to them. But it is precisely this information. Just now, people in Yanyin village will believe it. After all According to normal logic. Who would lie to the dead! If the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages are alive, perhaps after investigation, it is found that this may not be the case, and it can also be speculated that they were deliberately brought to the rhythm. But If these three people die. This paragraph is read from memory. That''s another meaning! "Don''t worry!" "I''ll do it quickly!" "You won''t feel any pain!" "And..." "I want you to promise." "Your bodies will not be eaten by the wild here!" "I will hang you in the most conspicuous position to let people find you and let everyone in Yanyin village know..." "You were killed by ninjas in Muye village!" Qingyu''s divine paper instills this theory into the Ninjas of the three Yanyin villages one by one, so that the three of them believe that Qingyu is Samoan taro of Wuyin village. The purpose of doing such a thing is to blame their death on Muye village, and then harden the relationship between Yanyin village and Muye village. Although they always came here with a mission, and they wanted to launch an attack on Muye village. But Definitely not to the extent of being framed by villains. The words of Qingyu''s divine paper separation immediately annoyed the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. It can be said that they were angry to a certain extent. They were all staring at Qingyu''s divine paper separation. They had a lot of angry words to say in their hearts, but they couldn''t say a word, which was completely limited by the water prison technique. however. At this time. They have believed Qingyu''s word of God''s paper separation. That is the man in front of him, samolian taro of Wuyin village. All he did was to blame Muye village for the death of their ninjas in Yanyin village, so as to muddy the water here. "It''s all over." Qingyu''s God''s paper took out a handful of pain from the tolerance bag, and then his eyes swept over the three people. He seemed to stop on the red dog for a while, then shook his head. He seemed dissatisfied. Immediately. He looked at the green chicken. "Let''s start with you!" Qingyu''s divine paper is separated, step by step towards the green chicken that has been bound by the water prison art. In front of the red dog and the yellow monkey. Just raise your hand. Take it. He stabbed the green chicken directly Chapter 370 "No!!!" For a moment. The red dog and the yellow monkey all roared in their hearts. Their eyes looked clearly in the direction of the green chicken through the water flow of the water prison. Under the eyes of both of them. The Ninja named Samoan taro, with no pain in his hand, stabbed the green chicken trapped in the water prison like them. The whole action is extremely decisive. There is no stop at all. I can see it. It''s not scaring them at all. Poop! At this time, a penetrating voice sounded. The bitterness held by Qingyu''s God paper separated hand directly stabbed into the heart of Yanyin village Ninja green chicken without hesitation. For a moment. The green chicken''s wide eyes, two eyes protruded, and the whites of his eyes were full of bright red blood. It looked frightened. He simply didn''t know how things would become like this. "No!!!" The red dog and the yellow monkey screamed at the same time, but they couldn''t make a sound at all. All their emotions were blocked outside and looked like they were bound. Then. Qingyu''s divine paper suddenly pulled out the pain in his hand and startled a blood line in an instant. Blood came out from the heart of the green chicken. Not long. The whole water dungeon has been dyed red. This kind of red water prison technique had a great visual impact on the red dog and the yellow monkey, making everything look terrible. "One of your companions is on his way." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. His tone was extremely calm. It sounded like saying an extremely insignificant thing. It seemed that such a thing would not produce any waves in his heart. WOW! Just after Qingyu''s divine paper separated and said these words, the water prison, which had been dyed red, suddenly exploded, and the bright red blood water seemed to explode like a water balloon, flowing directly to the ground and slowly infiltrating into the ground. Plop! With the sound of a collision, a body fell heavily on the ground, fell directly on the ground, and finally lay on his back in the blood on the ground. From the look of this body. I''m sure he''s dead. "How does it feel to see your partner die in front of you?" Qingyu''s God paper looks at the red dog and the yellow monkey separately. They are not in the same camp. Both sides are already in a hostile attitude, so killing doesn''t have any psychological burden for him. And When these three people entered the forest of death, they all signed the consent form. No one will be responsible for their death here. however. The reason why Qingyu''s divine paper separation does this is not to abuse these three people. When he just killed Qingyu chicken, he was also giving each other a pleasure. What he wants to do is a deeper layout. He is on another level. He needs to deepen the memory of red dog and yellow monkey. "Oh, oh, oh..." The red dog wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable and oppressed. It was like being forbidden. He couldn''t even speak, so that he couldn''t say anything at all. He couldn''t even scold a lot before he died. This kind of thing he has never experienced before He is a ninja. When he became a ninja, he thought about how he would end up. There are many ideas in his head. But I didn''t think it might be this way! This is so strange! For a moment. Red dog''s heart has set off a huge wave. He wants to spread the things here, but he has no way. This made his heart extremely helpless. His heart is full of powerlessness. He has realized that now he can''t do anything and change anything. He is already the meat on the chopping board. He can only be slaughtered and can''t break free at all. "Now it''s your turn!" The voice of Qingyu''s divine paper separation sounded slowly. With this sound, Qingyu looked in the direction of the yellow monkey and walked towards the yellow monkey step by step. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The steps of Qingyu''s divine paper separation are not heavy, but because the two ninjas have been "silent", they highlight him clearly. At this time. The yellow monkey felt that the nerves of his whole body had been confused, and the whole person was extremely nervous. It seemed that every step of Qingyu stepped on his heartbeat, which brought him great psychological pressure, so that his eyes focused on Qingyu tightly and did not dare to leave for a moment. "As long as I kill you all!" "So no one will know that I am behind all this!" "Don''t worry!" "I will try my best to publicize your death!" "So Yanyin village will know about it!" "Then you can go to war against Muye village as you wish!" Qingyu''s divine paper said one by one. His purpose of saying this was not to listen to the two ninjas, but to the people behind them. If these three people didn''t die in Muye village, he didn''t need to say these useless words at all. If Yanyin village investigates this matter With three generations of character. You must admit it first! Then there is a great possibility to investigate the cause of death of these three people, and the most intuitive way is to recall the last memory of these three people. In this way, they will know about Samoan Lian taro for three generations. Thus The water of the Third World War of tolerance will be completely muddy. This is also one of the purposes for Qingyu to participate in this tolerance test. first. He really has some helpless factors. It is precisely because sennai Eaton and Yu Zhibo Fuyue put him in that position. If they don''t go by force, things will be very embarrassing. But When he learned that the Ninjas in Yanyin village would also come to take the middle tolerance test, he knew that the Ninjas in Yanyin village must be bad. In that case. Then there is no need to say anything more. Now the sudden Zhongren test gives Qingyu a chance to get close to these ninjas in Yanyin village. "Oh, oh, oh..." Red Dog glares at Qingyu in the water prison. His anger has reached the extreme at this moment. He can foresee what will happen. Then another companion yellow monkey will die in front of him. This kind of thing he doesn''t want to see! He would rather die! He doesn''t want to watch his teammates die in front of him. This will bring him an unspeakable sense of frustration and make him feel that he is a complete waste and has no way to protect his teammates. At this time. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has come to the front of the yellow monkey''s water prison art. His eyes focus on the yellow monkey through the ripple of the water prison art. "Thank you for your sacrifice for Wuyin village." Qingyu''s divine paper opened his mouth faintly. After he said this, he immediately picked up the pain in his hand, directly pointed the side of the sharpest blade at the heart of the yellow monkey and stabbed it heavily. Pooh! Another penetrating sound sounded. The bitterness of Qingyu''s divine paper directly pierced the yellow monkey''s heart, and the blood did not flow out immediately, but the light reflected in the yellow monkey''s dark gray eyes showed his desperate heart. Shua! Qingyu''s divine paper pulled out the pain in his hand directly, and immediately startled a blood line. Bright red blood kept flowing out of the yellow monkey''s body. Just like when the green chicken died. Almost for a moment. The blood flowed out under the high pressure of the water pressure, directly dyed the whole water prison, and turned the water prison into a red water prison. "You..." The red dog took all the pictures into his eyes, and there was deep anger and dissatisfaction in his cold eyes. This kind of thing. He doesn''t want to see it. I really don''t want to see it. But he couldn''t help looking. He must know what happened to his teammates in the end. Now His teammates are dead. First the green chicken, then the yellow monkey. He''s the only one left. For a moment. Red dog''s heart is full of despair. He is constantly trying to struggle, but all his resistance has no effect. He can only watch it happen and has no power to change anything. "Now you''re the only one left!" After killing the yellow monkey, Qingyu''s divine paper turns to look at the red dog. Actually. He knows. The red dog is the core of the three person team in Yanyin village. And the one who knows the most. The reason why he left the red dog in the end is to leave more memory points for the red dog. Accordingly The red dog was more abused mentally. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Qingyu walked towards the red dog step by step. It was still a slow pace. He maintained his rhythm. He didn''t speed up or slow down because he wanted to find the red dog. Everything was his own rhythm. Plop! Just as Qingyu walked towards the red dog, the water prison of the yellow monkey was broken. The body of the yellow monkey, which had no breath of life, fell heavily to the ground with the flowing blood. Such a scene. Gave the red dog a great visual shock. Suddenly. The red dog struggled hard. His desire for survival was directly stimulated at this moment. He wanted to break free from the shackles of the water prison through his own way. He didn''t want to die here. He still had a lot of things to do. But All his struggles. It still has no effect. He used a lot of strength, but the water flow here can completely unload the power he said to exert. There is no way. He can only stay here like this and can''t break through. A moment later. Qingyu has come to the front of the water prison where the red dog is. His eyes focused on the red dog. Through the action of the red dog. He could see that the red dog was struggling hard. "Don''t waste your energy." Qingyu''s divine paper separated and said faintly. After saying this, he suddenly grinned. "Don''t worry!" "I won''t let you out!" "You don''t have a chance to say the last word, and you don''t have any time to play tricks!" "Now..." "You want to say goodbye to the world!" Qingyu''s divine paper stares at the red dog in the water prison in front of him. He has given the red dog a memory point, which has deepened the death of the green chicken and the yellow monkey. Now there is no more meaning to talk nonsense, so he can take the man away directly. Suddenly. Qingyu''s paper of God separately raises the pain in his hand. The delicate stabbed at the red dog''s heart. "No!!!" The red dog''s heart roared wildly. He could only watch bitterness stab at his heart and couldn''t even move. Now he has understood why I didn''t mean to resist when green chicken and yellow monkey faced death. Not without resistance! But can''t resist! This water dungeon is too strong! ¡­¡­ Pooh! Qingyu''s paper of God separated and stabbed the pain in his hand into the red dog''s heart. A knife pierces! All the vitality of the red dog. It''s all crushed at this time! Poof! As Qingyu''s divine paper separated and pulled out the pain in his hand, the red dog''s body, like the green chicken and yellow monkey in front, was bleeding wildly, which directly dyed the water in the water prison operation red. "Come back." Qingyu''s divine paper avatar said faintly to the three water avatars nearby. After he finished, the three water avatars turned into a pool of water and disappeared directly. With the disappearance of the three water bodies. There is only Qingyu''s divine paper left here. The other three ninjas in Yanyin village have all fallen to the ground, and there is a pierced wound on everyone''s heart. The three ninjas have only one wound on their whole body, which is a fatal wound, a wound that is impossible to survive. So far. None of the Ninjas who came to Yanyin village could pass the Chinese forbearance test. Whether to participate in the first two games and the third game has become an unknown. "Now it''s time to look at your memory." Qingyu looks at the three corpses. He hasn''t read the memory of the three people, but he doesn''t want to expose any problems in the last memory of the three people. Suddenly. Qingyu squatted down slowly, stretched out his right hand and touched the heads of these three ninjas in turn. "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ Yan Yin''s skill!" "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Get: Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Zhong diving!" "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Gain: Tu Dun ¡¤ beheading in the heart!" After touching the heads of the three Yanyin ninjas in succession, Qingyu sounded electronic prompts in his heart. A mysterious force surged towards his body, giving him a feeling as if he were deep into the soul, so that he clearly understood that he had learned all the three tudun ninjas and was deeply engraved in his soul. At the same time. Three memories were loaded into his mind, and the memories of these people can be checked at any time. "Now let me see what is the purpose of your Yanyin village coming to Muye village?" Qingyu''s God paper separated and slowly closed his eyes. In his consciousness, the memory just read began to emerge. He first looked at the memory of the red dog. You can see. The red dog is relatively higher among the three people. Although at the Ninja level, they are all forbearance, the red dog should be three people, who hold a position similar to the captain. For a moment. Qingyu''s divine paper began to quickly read the part of red dog''s memory about this tolerance test. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. About five minutes later. Qingyu''s God paper separated and slowly opened his eyes, and immediately made a judgment in his heart, that is, he will not continue to read now. First complete the task here, then return to the noumenon, and then slowly check it. Just in these five minutes, Qingyu''s God paper quickly browsed the memory of red dog and found that there were not only some things related to the Zhongren test, but also the war between Yanyin village and yunyin village. There were a lot of things recorded in it. In addition to the red dog''s memory. The memories of green chicken and yellow monkey are many related memories, and they are not exactly the same memories. It takes some time to summarize, so it is not very appropriate to continue to delay time here. Qingyu''s divine paper separated and made his own judgment in an instant. That is to give up reading memory temporarily and continue to complete his task. There is only one team left to deal with, that is Yuzhi Bofeng''s team. As long as we find Yuzhi Bofeng''s team and successfully make that team unable to take the follow-up exam, his task will be completed and the separation of God''s paper can be cancelled. In that way, the three memories will return to the noumenon, and the noumenon can slowly find the clues that may exist in these memories in the tower. Suddenly. After making a decision, Qingyu''s divine paper looked at the three bodies on the ground in turn. "I said I would give you a gorgeous exposure. I will do it. You won''t die in vain!" Qingyu''s God paper raised his right hand separately and pressed them on the chest of the three people. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Chakras surged out of the right hand of Qingyu''s divine paper. These chakras poured into the three corpses, leaving a black mark on their chest. This black mark. It''s the skill of flying Thor. With the appearance of this operation, it quickly disappeared and sank directly into the three bodies. Then. Three pieces of paper appeared on Qingyu''s right hand. After these three pieces of paper appeared. Special symbols emerge on each piece of paper, and the symbols on the three pieces of paper are the same. After these special symbols formed the technique, the three pieces of paper were immediately stuffed into the clothes of the three people by Qingyu''s God paper. "Hang you on the tree for the time being." Qingyu''s divine paper patted the three corpses separately. On each corpse, a super heavy rock technique was applied, so that the three corpses seemed weightless and could float. "Come up with me." Qingyu''s divine paper separated and whispered faintly. After saying these words, he immediately carried three bodies, his feet slowly separated from the ground, and the whole person flew up directly and came to the top of the tree. The dead forest is a primeval forest. There are all kinds of wild animals in it. If he doesn''t deal with the bodies of these three people, he is likely to be chased by beasts smelling blood. Once eaten, all his previous efforts will be useless. Qingyu''s divine paper separately tied and fixed the bodies of the three Yanyin village ninjas on the top of the tree, but after he finished this, he nodded with satisfaction and felt that he had done well, so he didn''t say anything. His figure disappeared immediately and moved towards the next perceived team. Whoosh Qingyu''s divine paper quickly passed through the woods. The surrounding scenery retreated in his sight, and the speed has increased to a terrible level. ¡­¡­ Not long ago. At the tower. The invigilator Ninja team led by Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo has come here and appeared in the sight of the two gate ninjas. After seeing these people, the two gate ninjas immediately stood straighter and showed deep respect on their faces. "Your honor!" The two gate ninjas look at qiudaoding together. Their eyes are all focused on qiudaoding. After all, as the gate ninjas here, they all know that qiudaoding is the examiner in the tolerance test. For both of them. Qiudaoding can be said to be the direct supervisor of the test task. "You two have worked hard." Qiu daoding looked at the two ninjas guarding the door. He knew very well that the task was still very boring and arduous for the two men. The whole second exam will last five days. In these five days The two ninjas guarding the gate should stay here all the time. They can''t leave, and there are five teams that can pass the Customs at most. After all, there are only five days of book scrolls in the whole examination room. That''s all! What''s more When they entered from gate 1, they found that the scroll of the book of heaven was still there and had not been taken away by any team, so the final result should be less than three teams to arrive here. Such a result Within the normal budget. So. In the view of autumn daoding. These two ninjas who keep the gate are almost boring to stay here for 5 days! "Not hard!" The two gate ninjas almost answered Qiu daoding''s words at the first time. They both acted under orders. Moreover, such a task is at most a little boring, but it is not difficult. Of course Even the two of them didn''t think of it. This task can also be a little frightened, because they witnessed the birth of the second test record of Zhongren test. It''s incredible. "Dingzuo, let''s wait." Nara Deer came over for a long time and nodded to qiudaodingzuo. His supervisor''s first exam was over. When he came here, he still clicked Nara Shaxi and qiudaoling. As for Qingyu, he wanted Qingyu to suffer more losses in the second exam and let the latter learn from the rise. "Yes." Qiu daoding nodded and then looked at the two ninjas guarding the door. "We went to decorate it first." "Come and let us know as soon as you have any news." "For example, when was the first team to reach the tower?" Qiu daoding told the two gate ninjas that he was going to ask them more. Did you hear clearly, but he found that at the end, the two people''s expressions became strange. "What happened?" Nara Lujiu immediately stepped forward and asked. He also found the changes in the expressions of the two gate ninjas. Together, he found the mountain Haiyi standing nearby. After all, the posture of the two gate ninjas has changed too much. This once made them confused and confused. Just now, I was told by Qiu daoding. Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi also heard clearly. No problem! How can the expressions of these two gate ninjas suddenly change into this? Which sentence is it? Touched these two people? For a moment. Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding stared at the two people with very confused eyes. "Well..." The two gate ninjas were watched by the three examiners at the same time, and everyone suddenly felt nervous. "That... That... That..." One of the gatekeeper ninjas hesitated. He knew what he was going to say in his head, but he didn''t dare to say it. He kept organizing language in his heart. "Things... Things... Things are like this... Almost... Um... An hour..." The more the gatekeeper Ninja wanted to make these words clear, the more he couldn''t understand them. On the contrary, he made the whole person extremely nervous. After all, this kind of thing is outrageous. He still reported these things in front of the three leaders. "What?!" When Qiu daoding heard the report of the door keeper ninja, he was directly covered with fog. He didn''t understand this kind of thing, and his reaction would be slow. Now he is more confused by this nervous person. "Let me tell you..." Another door keeper Ninja couldn''t see any more. He pulled his companion back, then stepped forward, stood in front of the companion, looked over Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi, and finally landed on the examiner Qiu daoding in the second scene. "The first team to reach the tower has appeared!" Chapter 371 "What?" Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding all couldn''t help shouting, and everyone''s face was filled with indescribable shock. Not just these three. The invigilator ninjas who followed them all opened their mouths in surprise. For a moment. Looking at the door keeper Ninja one after another, they were all unheard of and extremely shocked by such things. "What''s the matter, make it clear!" Nara Lujiu immediately stared at the door keeper ninja and asked. His eyes had become a lot confused. I had never heard of such a thing before and didn''t even think about it. "I remember the fastest record of the second exam was more than four hours. Now it''s only more than two hours. Someone will arrive at the tower so soon?" Yamanaka Hai was stunned. He used to be the former examiner, but the third exam was changed to big snake pill, so there was nothing about him, but he also knew about the Zhongren exam, Understand that the record of the second test of Zhongren test was created by their Ninja wave Feng Shui gate. "What''s going on? Is the examination content I designed so simple?" Qiu daoding became confused. He had never encountered such a thing. A big question mark appeared in his head and began to doubt the second examination system he designed. With the attention of Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding, the gatekeeper ninja who said the matter was stunned by the reaction of the people. Such a thing The guard Ninja didn''t think of it. He just said what he wanted to say. Now he finally understood why his companion wanted to stop talking for several times. These words. It''s hard to say! "This... This... This..." Now it''s his turn to be surprised. Even he can''t speak clearly. The sudden attention of these people makes him very nervous in an instant. "For me!" Just now, the hesitant door keeper Ninja has changed. He took a step forward and met the eyes of the people. "The second session of Zhongren test started at 14:30 on time!" "The two of us have been guarding here." "Never left!" "Just at the beginning of the second session of the Chinese forbearance test for almost an hour..." "A team came to us." "We didn''t see any fighting traces on this team. We thought they were joking. Unexpectedly, they got the book of heaven and the book of earth to meet the conditions for entry." "So they became the first team to reach the tower in the second session of the Chinese forbearance test." "Total time..." "67 minutes!" After the gatekeeper Ninja said this, even he was very surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even he couldn''t believe it. This is terrible! The customs clearance record of the past four hours has been reduced to one hour. Such a thing It sounds ridiculous! "67 minutes?!" Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi, and qiudaoding shouted at almost the same time. Everyone stared wide and couldn''t believe their ears. They never expected the record of wave Feng Shui gate to be broken! For xiaren who takes the middle tolerance test. Dead forest is a very dangerous assessment item. If it is not for the strong endurance, it is difficult to break the record and pass the exam in this way! Let alone exaggerate the modification of records to an incomprehensible extent. "Now tell me, what are the members of the team that has passed?" Nara Deer asked with wide eyes. He really can''t think of what kind of team can complete such a terrible record. From the list of applicants for this session, he can''t find a ninja comparable to the original wave water gate team. Wait A team suddenly came to his mind. Immediately, he looked at the two gate ninjas, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. "Isn''t it..." Nara Lujiu spoke again, and his tone meant speculation. With this sentence, the eyes of the people around him fell on him, and everyone''s eyes were filled with doubts, wanting to know who Nara Lujiu guessed. "The team in Yanyin village!" Nara Lujiu immediately gave a conclusion, which he thought was the most likely possibility. That''s the Ninja Team in Yanyin village. He doesn''t know the strength of this team at all, but judging from the intuitive feeling, it looks very strong. It''s not such a simple team. The most important thing is It''s not that he thinks the strength of the team in Yanyin village is strong, but that he doesn''t think any team in Muye village can reach the tower in an hour. For a moment. With Nara Deer''s long speculation, they couldn''t help nodding and felt that it was the most likely thing. "No... no... not the ninja of Yanyin village..." The gatekeeper Ninja immediately shook his head. Seeing everyone''s reaction, he clearly knew that this matter was not such a simple problem at all, and immediately explained it. "They are ninjas from Muye village!" The door keeper Ninja just opened his mouth. Before he finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Nara Lujiu. Nara Deer''s face was full of urgency. He asked directly. "Who is it?" "Tell me their names!" "I want to know whose team it is!" "I can get to the tower so early!" "They broke the record for the second session of the Chinese forbearance exam!" Nara Luku''s heart has an indescribable shock. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. The Chinese forbearance test can be said to be full of miracles. The record of the first exam was broken. A full score of 30. No one can surpass it in the future. It can be tied at most! Now it''s the second exam This time it''s more exaggerated. It only took 67 minutes You should know how many teams do nothing and go straight to the tower from the moment they just enter the gate. They may not have such time. Such a time record is more difficult for Nara Lujiu than the record of the first exam. It was this shock that made him more curious about the team that broke the record of the second exam. "Let me see." The guard Ninja knew the names of the three people in his heart, but when he saw that Nara Lujiu paid so much attention to them, he wouldn''t say it directly. If he was wrong, it would be troublesome. Immediately. He picked up the registration form of the team. Here is the name and time of entering the tower team. "Narasahi." "Qiu Daoling." "Qingyu in the mountain." "It''s the team composed of these three people." "They broke the record for the second session of the Chinese forbearance exam!" The gatekeeper Ninja said immediately. When he said these words, he looked at the faces of Nara Lujiu and others from time to time. He had found that the faces of these people had changed very wonderful. "What?!" Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding almost screamed at the same time, and the expressions on their faces were almost the same. Everyone was in an extreme shock and even couldn''t believe their ears. "How is this possible?" "How could it be them?" "What''s going on?" The faces of Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding were full of consternation. Such news for them. It sounds like a fake message. Especially impractical! For a moment. Everyone''s face became a lot more wonderful. The three were ready to talk for several times. They seemed to want to say something, but no one said it to their mouth. "Have they been inside the tower?" Nara Luku took the lead in restoring his calmness. His eyes were full of thinking. Now these things have made him aware of what problems have arisen here. The first exam broke the record! The second exam broke the record! Is there really such a coincidence? Is Shaxi''s team really so powerful? Nara Lujiu began to look at this matter again. He was still confident in the strength of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. He knew that if they passed the first exam and the second exam without deliberate obstacles, there would be no problem. But He doesn''t think the two sisters have the ability to break records. So The only variable in this team is Qingyu in the mountain. "Hai Yi!" Nara Lujiu immediately looked at the nearby mountain Haiyi and passed. He frowned slightly and looked at the mountain Haiyi with a sharp look in his eyes. "You didn''t tell Qingyu the answer?" Nara Deer''s first reaction was that Qingyu had a problem. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling have strong strength, which he recognizes, but he is not a ninja. These two sisters will be so strong. Then the biggest possibility is that Qingyu took them both through the record breaking test. however. Nara Lujiu doesn''t think Qingyu has this strength. So he thinks Qingyu cheated! So everything seems to make sense. It perfectly explains why Qingyu''s team doesn''t see any signs of obtaining intelligence, so that all three people can get a perfect answer. And came to the tower so fast. I should have known the location of the scroll of the book of heaven in advance, so I can go straight to the scroll of the book of heaven, and then I can go straight to the high tower. This was his first reaction. And. In his opinion. Who is most likely to leak information for Qingyu. It''s Haiyi in the mountain among the three of them! After all, Yamanaka Haiyi is the only one without family members in this team. It is likely that Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling will persuade him, so he will give Qingyu the answer. "What are you talking about?" Yamanaka Haiyi''s face became ugly after hearing Nara Lujiu''s words. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. "Hai Yi, isn''t it you?" Nara Deer asked with narrow eyes. "Do you suspect that I have leaked the answer?" Yamanaka''s expression suddenly became wonderful. He sneered and said, "I don''t have to do this!" "Really?" Nara Deer asked suspiciously for a long time. In his heart, the most suspect is Yamanaka Haiyi. Not only does Yamanaka Haiyi have nothing to do with these things, but also he doesn''t think that qiudaoding can do such things. "Lujiu, you can''t be a thief shouting to catch a thief. I don''t know what deal you have with Qingyu privately, but Shaxi is in the team. You want Shaxi to break the record. I''ll tell you so. I have nothing to do with Qingyu. I don''t have to do such a thing at all!" Yamanaka Haiyi''s tone became indifferent, which was no longer a slander to him, And from the trust of his teammates, he felt that he did not get this trust. "No... what are you talking about..." Qiu daoding looked at Nara Deer for a long time and Yamanaka Haiyi. He felt that the two people had an inexplicable quarrel. "That deer is long..." "Hai Yi..." "Don''t guess at each other!" "I believe you are not the ones who leak the question!" Qiu daoding immediately rounded the stage and said that when he said these words, his face was still smiling. Now there are so many people watching. After all, he was the examiner of the second exam, and they quarreled about the leakage of questions, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "It''s not him, is it you?" Nara Deer said angrily, staring at qiudaoding for a long time. "Can''t it be you?" Yamanaka Haiyi also looked at qiudaoding. "How... How could..." Qiu daoding was stunned. He clearly came to dissuade him, but he didn''t expect the topic to come to him at once. "If it''s not you, it''s him!" Nara Lujiu raised his finger to Haiyi in the mountain and said, "one of the three of us must have leaked the problem to Qingyu!" "Coincidentally, I think so too, but I think you are the one who leaked the question!" Yamanaka said unhappily. "Stop it!" Seeing the appearance of the two people, Qiu daoding felt helpless. Then his eyes turned and almost used up the greatest wisdom of his life. "Shaxi, they''re inside!" "We''ll know if we go in and ask!" "It''s no use guessing these now!" "Right!" Qiu daoding said slowly. He didn''t want the two teammates to continue arguing here. Actually. For them. Normal quarrel, that''s very normal! There are no differences between friends! Just Now this is no longer a matter of disagreement It''s the mutual suspicion and misunderstanding between the two people. It can be said that they have made another appearance, which is not what he wants to see. "Ding Zuo, you''re right. We can go inside and confront Qingyu face to face!" Nara Lujiu immediately nodded and said. After that, he looked at the mountain. The look in his eyes was like saying, I''ll see what you do later. "Confrontation is confrontation!" Yamanaka Haiyi is completely a positive attitude that is not afraid of the shadow. He didn''t do these things at all. No matter how he confrontation, it has nothing to do with him, so he has nothing to be afraid of. "Let''s go in..." Qiu daoding''s face was full of helplessness. He was sandwiched between the two people. His brain was not as good as the two people. He didn''t know what to do at once. He just wanted to end such a thing quickly. Immediately. He took the lead in. He hopes to drive these two people through his actions and stop arguing over this matter. "Go!" Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi almost said in unison that they all feel that the other party has a problem, but the other party is completely OK, which makes them particularly unhappy. After all Someone who knows the questions of the first exam and the position of the scroll of the book of heaven in the second exam. Just three of them. The rest of the invigilator ninjas either know part of the test questions or the location of individual Tianzhi books, and they don''t fit so well. For a moment. Under the surprised eyes of the Ninja invigilator at the scene. Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi followed behind qiudaoding and walked towards the tower. Everyone wanted to be explained about this matter. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s God paper separated and searched in the Mopai for some time, and finally found the team of Yuzhi Bofeng. The three men''s team has not found the location of the scroll of the book of heaven, and is working hard to find it. After seeing this scene, Qingyu''s divine paper moved slightly and made a little movement, just to let Yuzhi Bofeng''s team hear a little sound. "Who?!" Yuzhi Bofeng immediately keenly caught the little subtle sound and looked at the direction of the paper separation of Qingyu God. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper figure flashed out and ran out directly to the distance. It looked like he was trying to escape. "Chase!" Yuzhi Bofeng almost made a decision at the first time and immediately took steps to attack the direction of the separation of Qingyu God''s paper. His speed can be said to be very fast, far faster than the general lower tolerance. "Feng, we don''t need to chase him?" Yuzhi Bofeng''s teammates immediately followed up, with deep helplessness in their tone. They were also a temporary team. They didn''t know much about Yuzhi Bofeng''s character and were still running in, so they immediately followed up and asked their own questions after Yuzhi Bofeng put forward this request. "Now we haven''t figured out who this figure is. We don''t know what the situation is. If we catch up rashly, we may be trapped by the enemy, and the other party may not have the book of heaven. Why should we be busy in vain?" another teammate of Yu zhibofeng also came forward to dissuade him. He also felt that it was meaningless, There is no help for the customs clearance of the second exam. "Just follow!" Yuzhi Bofeng said coldly. He thought these two people talked a little too much. Now it''s better to shut up. Such things have begun to vaguely arouse his dissatisfaction. "Cut the crap!" Yuzhi Bofeng added, his eyes staring at the figure in front of him who was running away quickly. That man is fast! But it''s far from catching up! Now everything is still in time! "You..." "This..." Yuzhi Bofeng''s two teammates have great helplessness in their hearts. They have a great sense of powerlessness in the face of Yuzhi Bofeng. Although they are nominally teammates. But actually They are not a team, but more like a one-man team. There is only Yuzhi Bofeng in this team. They just come to make up the number, so that Yuzhi Bofeng can take the tolerance test. This is similar to Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. They just need someone to make up the count. Yuzhi Bofeng needs two people to make up the number. "As long as I rob and destroy the book of earth in his hand, even if he gets the book of heaven, he can''t pass the second exam at all. In this way, he will directly lose an opponent of the team!" Yuzhi Bofeng hesitated a little while running, and then explained the reason for his doing so to the two teammates. "But... It''s too risky!" said Yu zhibofeng''s teammates. "Yes! It''s easy for us to get into a more embarrassing situation!" said another teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng. "Shut up!" Yuzhi Bofeng''s face suddenly became ugly. He was very dissatisfied with the words of the two teammates. This is no longer a small problem. In his opinion. This is challenging his authority. "I''m just informing you, not asking for your opinions. If you have any dissatisfaction, please hold it in your heart and don''t say that you disgust me!" Yuzhi Bofeng doesn''t care whether the two teammates will have any bad emotions because of his words, which is not his scope to consider. Actually. To some extent Yuzhibo maple and Qingyu still have a little similarity. The purpose of forming a team is not to make friends, but to achieve their respective goals. The purpose of Yuzhi Bofeng is to pass the first and second of Zhongren test and smoothly enter the third test. As for these two teammates Don''t have any problems. Can not hold him back. That''s enough! Yuzhi Bofeng doesn''t intend to get any support from his teammates, which is not necessary for him! Yuzhi Bofeng''s voice It was clearly introduced into the ears of Qingyu''s divine paper separation running in front. For a moment. The corners of Qingyu''s mouth are slightly tilted, and a very interesting thing has come to mind first. Since this Yuzhi Bofeng is so arrogant. Then give this boy a little lesson! After all The man gave him a more forced feeling than Sasuke in his way of speaking and attitude. Sasuke pretended to be beaten So if you don''t give Yuzhi Bofeng a bigger beating, you can''t match his arrogance! After running for a distance, Qingyu''s divine paper suddenly began to slow down slowly and convey a feeling that he can''t run to Yuzhi Bofeng. "Chase!" Yuzhi Bofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw Qingyu''s divine paper separate and reduce the speed. He had realized that the man he chased not far in front of him didn''t have much strength to escape. This is an opportunity! Yuzhi Bofeng vaguely felt that the person in front of him should have played with a team, and there was something wrong with his teammates. There was only such a person left. Rao is so. He wants the scroll in his hand, too. Suddenly. Yu Zhibo Feng ran forward faster. Because of his speed, he suddenly opened a little gap with the two teammates behind him, making him rush forward. However At this time. Qingyu''s divine paper split running in front suddenly stopped, jumped down from the branch and stood in a clearing in the forest. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After the paper separation of Qingyu God stopped, Yuzhi Bofeng and the two pairs following him appeared on the ground one after another, only more than ten meters away from Qingyu''s paper separation. "What have you been chasing me for?" Qingyu''s paper of God separated his back to Yuzhi Bofeng and the three of them, showing a great sense of mystery, so that the three of them didn''t know his identity at the first time they saw him. "If you want to live, leave the scroll in your hand." Yuzhi Bofeng''s cold voice sounded, his dark eyes stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation, and said an extremely arrogant word. In his cognition, no one in this dead forest was his opponent. "I don''t have the book of heaven." Qingyu''s divine paper part said faintly. In fact, he doesn''t have the book of heaven, he doesn''t even have the book of earth. After all, he is just a divine paper part of the task. "I didn''t say if it was the book of heaven, hand over the book of earth in your hand!" Yu zhibofeng''s tone was still very cold. He didn''t think it was a waste of time. He always wanted to find a chance to do it, but he didn''t find it. Now he almost came. If he didn''t fight, his heart would be very itchy. "I don''t have the book of the earth either." Qingyu''s divine paper turned around slowly. Now he showed the appearance of samolian taro, the ninja of Wuyin village. His eyes fell on yuzhibofeng, and his mouth tilted slightly with an evil radian and said: "I''m not a candidate in your tolerance test, but a person who usually hides here. Now you can continue to do your task as if you didn''t see me." "Are you from the fog hidden village?" Yuzhi Bofeng immediately saw the Ninja forehead protection of the fog hidden village on the head of the paper of the green feather God. His face suddenly became particularly dignified and seemed to realize something bad. "No comment." Qingyu''s divine paper said indifferently. "Then I can''t let you go." Yuzhi Bofeng directly shook his head without hesitation. His matching eyes stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation, and said in righteous words: "I''m going to send you to Muye police department!" "I advise you not to mind your own business!" the tone of Qingyu''s divine paper becomes colder. That tone is like that of a spy after he is found on a special mission. "I''m still in charge of your business. I''m a member of yuzhibo family. As a future member of Muye police department, I won''t let people from other villages like you hide here and do things that harm the interests of the village!" yuzhibo Feng said in a deep voice. When he said brush, his black eyes suddenly changed and turned into bloody eyes, Two gouyu appeared on his eyes. Double gouyu writes wheel eyes! Such a picture is presented in front of the paper separation of Qingyu God! not bad Qingyu nodded silently in her heart. It is worthy of being the yuzhibo family who came here to take the tolerance test. The blood following limit has been activated. You can use the writing wheel eye, so that your strength can surpass your peers. of course. Just double gouyu It still seems a little immature! Qingyu''s divine paper stared at the change of Yuzhi Bofeng''s eyes, and didn''t move away at all, just like he didn''t know what the wheel eye was. "Your eyes have changed color!" Qingyu''s divine paper said suddenly. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. It seemed that there was a feeling of mockery. Just at that moment. His ideas have changed again. Yuzhi Bofeng first gave him the impression that he was very arrogant. Just listening to a few words, he gave him a feeling of being beaten. But When Yuzhi Bofeng saw him appear as a ninja in Wuyin village, he immediately changed his appearance and directly incarnated into a member of the quasi police department to defend the village. Such a change still surprised him! It seems. Any person''s character is diverse. Either black or white. This makes Qingyu unwilling to be too cruel. He thinks Yuzhi Bofeng is a good person. of course. Qingyu knows very well. This is the current situation of the yuzhibo family. Treat the people in the village with arrogance and a haughty attitude of Yu Zhibo. Often they go their own way, regardless of other people''s ideas, and even don''t bother to explain For people outside the village, they stand up, maintain the law and order of the village and become the most solid backing to protect the village! This is not just Yuzhi Bofeng alone! It is the epitome of the whole police department! Now the yuzhibo family has become a family with such a character under the subtle influence. Even the patriarch yuzhibo Yao among them doesn''t realize that they have been eroded by such a character. Qingyu as a bystander. See all this clearly. Especially Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who is relatively close to him. You know Yuzhibo Fuyue is the future leader of yuzhibo family and the captain of Muye police department, but he still made his own decision when signing up for the tolerance test and forced him to sign up, so that he came to the forest of death at this time point. Qingyu has gradually realized the contradiction of the three generations. For the yuzhibo family. It''s love and hate. After all, in essence. Now the yuzhibo family, who has not been stigmatized by the regiment, is very loyal to the village. Even when yuzhibo goes out, he can''t take even one person away! For a moment. Qingyu thought of an extremely interesting thing. He looked at Yuzhi Bofeng, and then looked at the two xiaren next to Yuzhi Bofeng. "What makes you think you can catch me?" The smile on the face of the paper of the green feather God became much more cruel. He pretended to look around again, and the whole person looked more cruel. "Now there are only three of you to endure!" "Do you think..." "You can catch me with three patience!" "Ask yourself first..." "Do you really have this ability?" "Ask yourself again..." "Are you really not afraid of death?" Qingyu''s divine paper said one sentence after another. His tone became colder with the content of his speech, and slightly released some chakra in his throat, which made his words produce some effects of acoustic illusion, and the pressure on the three people became greater. For a moment. Yuzhi Bofeng, who was just impassioned, calmed down! Yeah! They''re just three people! It''s OK to put it in the Chinese forbearance test. But when it comes to catching invaders, their strength is not enough! "You go. I''m too lazy to deal with you kids. You can report to Muye police department at will, but don''t hinder me now!" Qingyu said coldly. In this way, he first frightened the three people, and then gave them a way back. It''s like throwing the three people into the lake and finally throwing a life buoy. With the survival instinct in the subconscious. Most people. Will choose this life buoy! "Feng, we''d better not care so much. Let''s hand it over to the police department in advance. We still have the task of examination not completed!" Yu zhibofeng''s teammates immediately said. They are really a little afraid. After all, the Ninjas who can sneak here silently are definitely not what they can deal with. "Yes, he doesn''t have the book of heaven or the book of earth. We''d better not waste time here..." another teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng immediately said. "You all shut up!" Yuzhi Bofeng was really afraid and had some shrinking thoughts, but such emotions were extinguished in the words of the two people. If you follow two people So what kind of yuzhibo people are you! Yuzhi Bofeng''s eyes suddenly became firm. He used his double gouyu to write wheel eyes and stared at Qingyu''s divine paper to separate himself, as if he was afraid that Qingyu would run away again! "Don''t be deceived by him!" Yuzhi Bofeng''s voice became louder and louder than before, just like a feeling of courage. The loud voice vibrated in the woods at the same time. So many birds flew around. Such a scene. The two teammates next to Yuzhi Bofeng were stunned. They could say they were afraid of what to do. Yuzhi Bofeng not only didn''t shrink back at this time, but took a more radical step forward. "If he has the ability to kill us, does he need to say so much nonsense?" Yuzhi Bofeng''s cold voice sounded again. It was still an extremely loud voice. It was obvious that he was bringing greater confidence to himself through the volume. At the same time, he also wanted to bring confidence to his teammates in this way! "Think about it!" "If he can kill us, why should he risk being found? He''s not afraid that we''ll go to the police department and let us go directly..." "Does that make sense?" "If you sneak into other villages and are found like this, if you have the ability, won''t you choose to kill?" "This is a problem!" "If I guess correctly, this person should be injured and in a bad state, otherwise we won''t catch up easily!" "I''m sure!" "Now is his weakest time!" "If we don''t catch him at this time!" "Then it won''t be so easy to catch him in the future. Now may be the best time!" "We''ll miss the best time when we go back and report to the police department!" "So..." "I don''t think we can go!" "We''ll catch him!" Yuzhi Bofeng stared at Qingyu''s divine paper separation. He analyzed it sentence by sentence, and his voice was very loud. In this way, he was providing support for his theory. For a moment. Yuzhi Bofeng''s two teammates were all silent. They all thought Yuzhi Bofeng''s words were reasonable, and they knew in their hearts that it was time to make contributions to the village, but the most sincere thing told them not to take risks because they might die. "Aren''t you dying?" Qingyu''s divine paper narrowed his eyes slightly. The whole person seemed to be watching the play, but he praised the boy''s words just now. Through Yuzhi Bofeng Qingyu suddenly realizes a problem. That is, the yuzhibo family is not without merit, and their essence is not such an irresolvable problem, but the people who deal with this matter have never given the yuzhibo family a chance. If you treat the yuzhibo family in another way. They may not be able to help Muye village become a stronger village! "You red eyed boy!" Qingyu''s divine paper separated and directly focused on yuzhibofeng. He felt that yuzhibofeng had reached a critical point. If he forced it slightly, he should force out the little thing in the other party''s heart. "Don''t be too self righteous!" "Your analysis just now..." "But it''s all your imagination!" "If you really don''t want your life!" "Then come and catch me!" "You can..." "Try!" Qingyu''s divine paper immediately spread out his hands and put on a look that you can come over. It seems that he doesn''t care about Yuzhi Bofeng at all. Chapter 372 Qingyu''s paper of God came out. Yuzhi Bofeng and the two teammates around him were stunned. They didn''t expect the other party to be so confident. "Feng, let''s go back!" Yu Zhibo''s teammates whispered. "Yes! Let''s not mind our own business! It''s more important to complete the tolerance test now!" said another teammate around Yu zhibofeng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhi Bofeng just felt whether the other party was particularly confident. Would such a thing be more difficult to deal with. But He has just come up with the idea. I heard what these two teammates said. The mood in my heart suddenly came out. no way! If you flinch now Isn''t it no different from these two people! "You think I didn''t just catch you?" Yuzhi Bofeng looked coldly at the spread of his hands not far in front of him. He had assumed a very casual posture and became the God paper separation of Qingyu of the Ninja samolian taro in the fog hidden village. The blood colored double gouyu wrote in the wheel eyes, which had shown a very dissatisfied and angry mood. "I''ll take you back now!" "Take you and continue my tolerance test!" "Others can''t see..." "I can see it!" "You''re just bluffing!" "You can''t hide from me!" Yuzhi Bofeng''s tone became loud again, and his voice was still the way to embolden himself. After he said that. Jump out immediately. He rushed directly in the direction of Qingyu. At the same time. Yuzhi Bofeng has more swords in his hand. He throws the sword in his hand directly towards the direction of the paper separation of Qingyu God. There is already an appearance that he wants to shoot Qingyu to death with the sword in his hand. Whew, whew, whew The swords in his hands shot directly at Qingyu''s divine paper body. The speed was very fast, and the sharp blade was almost shining. "Do you only have this level of attack?" Qingyu''s divine paper stared at the sword thrown out by Yuzhi Bofeng, opened his mouth faintly, and his tone was full of disdain. "I don''t even bother to use ninja for this degree of attack." When Qingyu''s divine paper was speaking this sentence, the swords in his hands had come to him. As these flashing cold blades were going to stab into his body, they flickered and moved in an instant. For a moment. Qingyu''s divine paper body seemed to turn into a shadow, directly avoiding all the sword attacks in his hand. The swords in their hands rubbed the paper body of the green feather God and burst into the ground behind them. They didn''t even touch the skin of the paper body of the green feather God. Immediately. Qingyu''s divine paper split back to the original place. The whole process is extremely fast. If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, there might be an illusion that the paper separation of the green feather God has never moved. "Huodun..." After throwing out the swords in his hands, Yuzhi Bofeng began to quickly seal his hands. One by one, the fingerprints changed here, and was ready to separately perform Huodun Ninja towards Qingyu''s God paper. Whoosh! However. At this time. The paper of the green feather God flashed out. The whole person rushed out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to yuzhibofeng, raised his hand and grabbed yuzhibofeng''s neck. The next moment. The right hand of the paper of the green feather God pinched yuzhibo Maple''s neck and directly picked up yuzhibo maple. Chakra, who surged out of his right hand in an instant, climbed up yuzhibo Maple''s body like an ant with special black runes. The whole process was completed at one go, giving almost no time for anyone to respond. Whether it was yuzhibofeng or the two teammates who followed yuzhibofeng, they didn''t realize it until Qingyu''s divine paper picked up yuzhibofeng like a chicken. "You... You... You..." Yuzhi Bofeng''s voice had become trembling. As he felt a strange force on his body, he suppressed him and made him unable to move. He is now. Can''t control your body. Chakra cannot be used. No matter how hard his consciousness tries, he can''t give any feedback physically. This feeling is something he has never experienced before So far. Yuzhi Bofeng had an unprecedented sense of fear in his heart. At this time, he really smelled the smell of death. He''s scared! I''m really scared! Even his gouyu writing wheel eyes can''t work normally! "I gave you a chance." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. He stared at Yuzhi Bofeng at the bottom of his dark eyes. Now he didn''t mean to do anything to Yuzhi Bofeng. Actually. In a sense Yuzhi Bofeng is not a provocation to him, but the pursuit of Wuyin village ninja. This is a character that is very beneficial to the village! Just lack some calmness. It''s too impulsive! This will not only not succeed in doing things, but also put yourself in a dangerous situation. If you encounter a real ninja in Wuyin village, you may be a dead man now. Hiss, hiss, hiss Qingyu''s divine paper separated. After saying these words, chakra on his right hand became more violent. One Rune like a spider climbed over yuzhibofeng''s body and completely controlled the latter. The appearance of these seals. Directly locked Yuzhi Bofeng. I can''t move at all. This is the first time Yu Zhibo Feng has come into contact with this situation. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Although he is a ninja of Yu Zhibo family, he still doesn''t have so profound knowledge of this kind of seal ninja, which is in his blind spot and cold without too clear understanding. As a result of this. Yuzhi Bofeng''s heart became extremely flustered! Now this time. He had no idea what had happened to him, let alone what the ninja of the fog hidden village had planned. A strong feeling of terror hung over him. "Are you two going to catch me?" Qingyu''s divine paper looked at Yu zhibofeng''s two teammates separately. Now he put pressure on the two teammates around Yu zhibofeng. He suddenly asked questions and confused them directly. "No... no... no..." "Dare not..." The two teammates of Yuzhi Bofeng shook their heads again and again. After what happened to Yuzhi Bofeng, how dare they provoke Qingyu! You know The strength of both of them can''t compare with a Yuzhi Bofeng. Now even Yuzhi Bofeng has been defeated so easily. It is not clear whether he will live or die. In this case, their hearts are very clear. If they were in the past, they don''t even know how to die. "If you don''t want to die..." Qingyu Shenzhi''s eyes lit up slightly. He thought of a very interesting way to stare at the two teammates of Yu Zhibo Feng. "Then get out quickly!" Qingyu''s voice is incomparably indifferent, showing a great sense of oppression to the two people. He has put the two people''s mood into this fear. "This..." Yu zhibofeng''s two teammates looked at each other at this time and could see the emotions in each other''s eyes. Now this time. Both of them had some difficulties in their hearts. If he leaves directly, yuzhibofeng can be sure that he will die here. Then they have no way to explain to the yuzhibo family. Even if they escape, there are more terrible things waiting for them. But if you don''t run away now, you can''t even see the more terrible things behind. You can die here directly. These two choices are in front of two people. For a moment. Both were a little embarrassed. Running is death. If you don''t run, you''re dead. The lesser of the two evils After almost a moment of hesitation, the two men made a decision in their hearts. They nodded at each other. They both realized the importance of the matter and had made a decision in each other''s hearts. That''s running! Suddenly. The two men immediately turned to the other side of the forest and ran. Just after the two left. Qingyu grabs yuzhibofeng''s hand from his right hand to his left, and touches yuzhibofeng''s head with his right hand. Buzz! Qingyu''s palm trembled slightly, and a strong idea poured into his heart. "Ding Dong! Read the memory successfully! Gain: Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" After such a clear electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind, a stream of memories poured into his mind. It is Yuzhi Bofeng''s memory! Immediately. As like as two peas, the God''s paper separation of the blue feather God is again holding the left hand of Yu Chi Po maple to the right hand, showing the same posture as before. So now if those two people look at it. Never find any exceptions! "Wait." However. At this time. Qingyu''s voice sounded faintly. His voice is not big. But it can be clearly transmitted to these two people''s ears. Almost at the same time. The two ninjas stopped running at once. They stopped one after another as if they had pressed the pause button. No one dared to run again. Qingyu''s voice seems to come from hell for these two people No one dares to listen. They have just seen the speed of Qingyu. If you pretend you can''t hear, none of them can run away. Yuzhi Bofeng''s present may be their future. The two ninjas stopped according to Qingyu''s meaning, but none of them had even a word. They all silently waited for Qingyu''s words, and no one dared to act rashly. Now this time. Their hearts are completely filled with fear. Now, the last thing they want to hear is a clear voice. The most important thing is They''ve all been stopped. They don''t know what will happen next. Both of them are forced to endure so that their bodies won''t tremble so much. What''s going on now? There was such a big question mark in both men''s heads. "Take him away." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. After he finished this sentence, he directly threw Yuzhi Bofeng out like a chicken. Yuzhi Bofeng''s body crossed a gorgeous parabola in mid air and fell heavily on the ground in front of them. Bang! Yuzhi Bofeng''s body startled after hitting the ground, which was clearly transmitted to the two people''s ears. "This..." The two people were stunned. They looked at the body of Yuzhi Bofeng lying motionless on the ground. There were runes on the latter''s body, so that they didn''t dare to touch it easily. "Take him away!" Qingyu''s divine paper split into a faint opening, then the figure flashed away, disappeared directly, and completely disappeared in the sight of the two people. Now this time. The two ninjas stared at Yuzhi Bofeng who fell to the ground motionless. "What shall we do?" asked Yu zhibofeng''s teammates. "I don''t know!" another teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng said helplessly. "Feng''s body is sealed. If we touch his body, will there also be runes?" the teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng asked again. "I don''t know how to seal..." another teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng was extremely helpless. He spread out his hands and didn''t know what to do. "I... um... Can we... Continue the middle endurance test?" Yu zhibofeng''s teammates are like headless flies and don''t know what to do next. "You still want to take the exam..." another teammate of yuzhibofeng looked like crying and laughing, shook his head and said, "now that we are in this place, yuzhibofeng is sealed again. It will be very difficult to last until the end of the exam in five days. If we leave, yuzhibofeng may be eaten by wild animals!" "That''s right..." Yu zhibofeng''s teammates nodded. ¡­¡­ After leaving the sight of the two ninjas, Qingyu''s divine paper split immediately turned into pieces of paper, directly into bubbles and disappeared in an instant. meanwhile. In the tower. Qingyu sits on the ground and suddenly feels a stream of information pouring into his mind. This information was sent back by God''s paper. Buzz! Qingyu suddenly felt his head concussion. Just for a moment, God''s paper appeared in his consciousness. He already knew what he had done during this period. All three ninjas in Yanyin village are dead. Yuzhi Bofeng and rihuadao lost their fighting ability. The second test of this year''s Zhongren test has been restored to its original appearance. Those who did not sign up originally came later because of the people who joined Yanyin village ninjas, whether it''s the people of Yanyin village, the people of yuzhibo family, or the Ninjas of Riyi family More Than This. Qingyu''s mind also has a few more memories. These were all read by the divine paper just now. With the return of the shadow, they returned to Qingyu. "Interesting." The corners of Qingyu''s mouth are slightly tilted. After receiving the memory of God''s paper separation, he has found some interesting things. Now there''s nothing. I don''t know how long it will be before those teams come to the tower. Idleness is idleness. I can just take advantage of this time to read the memory of Yanyin village. ¡­¡­ Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap However. Just when Qingyu closed her eyes. The sound of rapid footsteps came from far and near to the Taoist field on the first floor of the high tower, and clearly came into everyone''s ears here. Not only can Qingyu hear clearly. Even Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling could hear clearly. For a moment. The two girls looked towards the entrance. Neither of them was too old. It can be said that they were very boring to stay in this Taoist temple now. Now I hear footsteps. Based on the preconceived idea that the person who came in was a new passing team, he immediately focused on the past, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap As these footsteps approached, ninjas poured into the sight of the two girls. The two people walking in front were Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling saw the people coming over, a lot of question marks appeared in their heads. What happened? Why not the latest team? It''s brother Lujiu. They Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling were stunned at that time. They didn''t expect to meet brother Lujiu and brother Haiyi here. As for the big brother Dingzuo who appeared behind the two people, he was the examiner in the second session of the tolerance test. It''s normal to appear here. Behind the three were people dressed in invigilator Ninja costumes, Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi immediately looked at the people inside after they entered the dojo. What they saw first was Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling who looked here at the same time. Just a moment. Their eyes crossed Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling and fell behind Qingyu, who was sitting on the ground with her eyes closed. "Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi almost made a sound at the same time. Then they directly walked in the direction of Qingyu under the gaze of everyone. Qingyu heard the voices of the two men. however. He didn''t open his eyes. It looked as if nothing had been heard. "Qingyu, tell me who gave you the answer!" Nara Deer''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "Qingyu, don''t be afraid. Just tell the truth!" Yamanaka Haiyi''s tone eased a lot. In his opinion, what Nara Luku asked just now was deliberately threatening Qingyu, so he used a very peaceful tone just to let Qingyu talk at ease. "What?!" Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling stared at the same time. After hearing the words of brother Lujiu and brother Hai, they both looked at Qingyu. There was a strong doubt and an indescribable clarity in their eyes. Sure enough! Qingyu really has a problem! This record is the result of someone revealing the answer! Nara Shaxi''s eyes have changed into another look when staring at Qingyu. Now her heart has been completely determined that Qingyu has got the answer. This coincides with her guess! When she got the book of heaven and went all the way to the high tower, she vaguely felt something wrong. She thought she was smart and careful, but she had a weakness that she knew very well, that is, her on-the-spot response ability was slightly weak. That''s exactly why. After the first exam, she felt a little problem in her heart, but she didn''t react. Until she got the book of heaven and charged at the tower, she really found the problem here. She had doubts about such things at that time. Now it is because of the questions of brother Lujiu and brother Hai that they have directly determined such a thing in their hearts. Just There was a little doubt in her heart more or less. This doubt is Why did brother Lu Jiu and brother Hai Yi ask Qingyu about it together? Don''t they know who leaked the problem to Qingyu? Isn''t that possible? Shouldn''t it be These two deliberately act in front of themselves! Nara Shahi suddenly had such an idea in her heart. She likes to think about some things, and now she has brought it to the extreme. "Qingyu, you talk!" At this time, Nara Deer''s voice sounded again, and his tone became more severe, even some angry. How can he be happy about such a thing. I thought I wanted Qingyu to drag Shaxi and Ling back until they couldn''t pass the exam! But He never thought The exam turned into a record breaking exam. At this time. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling have become the most popular subjects in this Chinese forbearance examination. With Nara Deer''s words for a long time, all the people at the scene focused on Qingyu. It seemed that Qingyu felt this, and Qingyu slowly opened his eyes. Qingyu''s eyes give him peace. Without the slightest panic. It looks like a person who has just recovered his spirit and opened his eyes, showing a full and introverted attitude. "So noisy." Qingyu said faintly. Although he had opened his eyes, he didn''t change his eyes and didn''t see anyone who came here. "Qingyu, now I just want to ask the question. Is it Nara Lujiu who divulges the answer to you?" Yamanaka Haiyi immediately asked loudly. His tone is still more gentle than Nara Lujiu, but it is also relative to Nara Lujiu. Compared with himself, he still doesn''t have the kind of gentle feeling just now. "You fart!" Nara Deer drank cold for a long time, and then said, "it''s you who leaked the problem!" "Have you two said enough?" At this time, Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded again. While talking, he turned his face slightly and focused on Nara Lujiu. "Brother Lujiu." "Let me ask you a question." "Have we passed the second exam now?" Qingyu''s tone is very flat, and he can hardly hear any emotional fluctuations, which presents an extremely strange feeling, as if the person sitting here talking is not a person, but a robot, or a person without a soul. "Hoo..." Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time, slowly spit it out, tried to calm his mood, then looked at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, and finally focused on Qingyu again. He controlled his tone and made himself not so angry as possible. "Yes!" "You have successfully passed the second exam!" "No matter what your process is..." "Now the result is doomed!" "So..." "You can tell who gave you the answer!" Nara Deer hasn''t told Qingyu the truth directly for a long time. According to the rules of Zhongren test, if cheating is found, the score can still be counted as invalid. Now he can only say that he doubts Qingyu''s cheating. There is no specific evidence. however. His heart had recognized the dream. After all, in his opinion, it is impossible for Qingyu to pass the Zhongren test. This is not the scope that Qingyu''s strength can reach, let alone by breaking the record. "If I understand correctly, it''s that the third exam is a personal battle. It doesn''t matter to them what decisions I have made and what words I have said now, right?" Qingyu asked, staring at Nara Deer for a long time. When Qingyu was talking, he didn''t pay attention to one side of Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo. In his cognition, these three people were led by Nara Lujiu. Then it''s enough to make it clear to one person. There is no need to repeatedly apply for such a thing. "You''re right!" Nara Deer nodded immediately after hearing Qingyu''s words. What he has to do now is to stabilize Qingyu''s mood, let Qingyu say who got the answer, and then cheat to determine that the overall performance of Qingyu team is invalid. But he can''t express it himself. Otherwise, no one would believe such a thing at all. He must agree first. As long as we get the evidence. Then Qingyu''s achievements will be judged as invalid, and his purpose will be achieved. As for other things, true and false words have little impact on him. "Now, no matter you, Shaxi and Ling, you have been successfully promoted to the third game, and the results of the second game have been recorded. Therefore, no matter what you do, it will not affect the results of Shaxi and Ling. As long as you speak out boldly, I want you to promise that even if you directly abstain from the tolerance test, they will not be because of you Any influence, "Nara Lujiu immediately promised. He knew that only by letting Qingyu have no worries in his heart, can he tell the truth. As long as Qingyu tells the truth. Then you have the handle. You can deal with the three of Qingyu. Nara Deer made a decision immediately at this moment and found a reasonable way to target the three of them. Until now. Nara Deer has not given up for a long time, dragging Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling down from the middle tolerance test, so as to prevent the two girls from passing the middle tolerance test. "I see." Qingyu nodded slowly and then said a sentence that shocked everyone in the audience, which made everyone at the scene dumbfounded. "I abstain!" Qingyu''s voice was not loud, but the air was so quiet that everyone could hear him clearly. For a moment. Everyone is stupid. Especially Nara Lujiu This is not the answer he wants to hear at all. The abstention he said is just an example. He doesn''t want Qingyu to abstain directly. "Qingyu, this joke is not funny at all." Nara Deer shook his head for a long time. He didn''t think that Qingyu would make a decision to give up the Zhongren test. After all, if this decision was so easy, he wouldn''t go to Qingyu many times, and there were no results in the end. of course. Nara Deer didn''t know for a long time. If he doesn''t find Qingyu Maybe they won''t meet here at all now. Because Qingyu may have left at the first exam. "Oh?" After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Qingyu tilted his mouth slightly with a smile. He looked at Nara Lujiu meaningfully, and looked back and forth on Nara Lujiu''s body. "What''s good?" Nara Lujiu frowned. He felt Qingyu''s eyes and Li Miao''s contempt, which made him uncomfortable. "Yes!" Qingyu smiled and nodded, then took back his smile. He looked like he had changed back to his previous appearance, completely indifferent. "I just want to see how you suddenly mistake my words for a joke because you are a very smart person." When Qingyu said this, he paused a little, but he didn''t give Nara Luku a chance to speak, and continued to speak. "Now this thing..." "I''m not kidding." "I choose to give up the third exam!" "After all, it''s a personal war..." "I understand my own strength." "I''m already very happy to be here!" Qingyu said one sentence after another. His mouth said happy, but his face didn''t mean happy. He could come here and take Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling here. It can be said that he has completed the task assigned by sennaieaton. This is the time. That''s enough. There''s nothing more to do. Suddenly. Qingyu slowly stood up and walked directly outside the tower, as if it meant to leave. Now he understands. His abstention. It will not have any impact on Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling. Then he has finished the final explanation for the two girls, and there will be no intersection between them in the future. "Wait a minute!" Nara Deer''s face changed slightly after hearing Qingyu''s words for a long time. He asked Qingyu suspiciously, "since you choose to abstain now, why don''t you abstain at the beginning? Don''t you know that the third game is a personal battle to face the candidates participating in the tolerance test together?" "I have no comment on this..." Qingyu shook his head and suddenly thought of a modern word. Then he took it out directly and said, "I''m just happy!" "Qingyu, we won''t stop you if you abstain from the Zhongren test, but you must tell me who gave you the answer!" Nara Deer pressed for a long time. Now, in his heart, Qingyu has been sentenced. He thinks that Qingyu can lead Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s team to this point, And repeatedly breaking records is knowing the answer in advance. "Yes, Qingyu, don''t be afraid and speak out the man boldly!" Yamanaka Hai said hurriedly. Just now, Nara Deer had been talking to Qingyu for a long time, he didn''t insert a word, but he was listening. He guessed whether Nara Deer would have something in his words and deliberately gave Qingyu a hint. "No one told me the answer." Qingyu shook his head. His expression was still calm. Facing the eyes of almost everyone present, he still maintained an indifferent attitude without any stage fright. Say it. Qingyu takes a step. In a few steps, he came to Nara Lujiu. His dark eyes stared at Nara Deer''s eyes for a long time. The expression on his face still had no change, but the whole person looked like he had shown a special momentum. "Brother Lujiu." "Did you give me the answer?" "You know that very well." "I know." "Why don''t you keep bothering me!" After Qingyu said this, he didn''t give Nara Deer time to reply for a long time. He turned directly and looked at the mountain nearby. "Big brother Hai." "Did you give me any answers?" "Your heart is also very clear." "Since you know very well, why ask me." "I don''t know anything about it." At last, Qingyu shook his head, spread out his hands and took himself out. Immediately. Qingyu directly steps away from Nara Lujiu and Shanzhong''s hatred, directly leaves the dojo and walks towards the corridor. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, the people immediately filled their heads with small question marks. They just focused on Qingyu. They heard everything Qingyu said. Just These words confused them. I think I heard something. I don''t seem to hear anything. This feeling is so strange that they don''t know whether Qingyu cheated or not. Who is the person who gave Qingyu the answer? However. After being stirred by Qingyu Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fierce eyes, as if they had seen through each other. "Stop acting, it''s you. I understand what Qingyu said. It''s not me, it''s you. I know it''s not me, it''s you!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. Now Qingyu has abstained. He didn''t think of this step. He was so caught off guard that he let Qingyu go. Now he doesn''t know how to end, This is the only way to re-establish the theory with Yamanaka. "Ha ha ha!" Yamanaka Haiyi laughed directly after hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, then stretched out his right hand, raised a thumb, made a gesture of praise, gestured to Nara Lujiu and said, "high! It''s really high! How did you throw this big black pot at me without conscience?" "Don''t pretend." Nara Luku had a sneer on his face. Through Qingyu''s hint, others didn''t understand. He understood. That is, one of him and Haiyi knew whether he gave it or not. He didn''t give the answer, so it was Shanzhong Haiyi. Now he felt that Shanzhong Haiyi was acting with him, and immediately said: "This is not a big black pot, but you do it yourself!" "You pushed really clean!" Yamanaka Haiyi has also determined to reveal the answer in his heart. This is what Nara Lujiu did. After all, it can be done with Nara Lujiu''s ability, not to mention Qingyu''s last words. "You..." NARAYA Shahi had probably known a lot in her heart after witnessing this sudden scene. Brother Lujiu and brother Haiyi came in such a hurry. Is to ask where Qingyu''s answer comes from! In this way. Combined with Qingyu''s reaction that he chose to abstain without sophistry. She can already be sure. Qingyu knew the answer in advance! "The person who gives Qingyu the answer is brother Lujiu!" Nara Shahi immediately got such an answer in her heart. Now at this time, her heart is rapidly analyzing this matter. Brother Lu Jiu, as the examiner of the first exam, has no need to come to the dead forest at this time. Combined with several clashes between brother Lujiu and Qingyu. "These two people are not acting!" Nara Shaxi suddenly realized that maybe Qingyu and brother Lujiu were together. It was in this way to wash off the doubts on brother Lujiu. Chapter 373 Once such an idea appeared, it took root in Nara Shahi''s heart. This was not the first time she doubted Nara Deer for a long time, but when she doubted Qingyu, she had doubted Nara Deer for a long time. For a moment. Nara Shahi began to look back on this matter in her heart. She changed a premise. If What brother Lujiu wants to do is not to prevent them from passing the tolerance test, but to help them pass the tolerance test, but he doesn''t want them to know. If based on this premise. Then many things make sense! After all. Nara Shahi believes that there is no difficulty in planning such a plot with brother Lujiu''s mind. In this way. This has become more complicated. Nara Shaxi looked at the four eyes. They all felt that the other party was Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi who revealed the problem to Qingyu, and qiudaoding who stood behind and looked at them. These three people It''s a gang. They don''t need to discuss cheating here in front of them, let alone hypocritically doubt who gave the question and answer to Qingyu. In her opinion That''s what these three people did together. It''s not anyone''s idea. As for the three of them who seem to question each other here, they actually want to play a play in order to make her feel that there is no such thing. "If I guess correctly, finally they will say that it is not Qingyu who gave the answer, but Qingyu who really passed the Zhongren test by virtue of his ability." Nara Shahi thought silently in her heart. She already had her own answer in her heart. After all, she has been thinking about this related thing since the time of the dead forest. Now it can almost be determined by the reaction of these people. That''s it. She stared at Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi to discuss the matter. I see. The two men glared at each other. At least from the expression, they regarded each other as the one who told Qingyu the answer. "Hai Yi, I don''t want to repeat it. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t tell Qingyu the answer. I can swear on our friendship for so many years." Nara Lujiu''s face became helpless. He found that no matter how he asked Shanzhong Hai Yi, the other party didn''t admit such a thing. The most important thing is, He slowly came to believe that this thing was not done by Heiyi Yamanaka. "Do you think only you dare?" Yamanaka Hai sneered. He can be said to be an outsider here. After all, Nara Lujiu was the examiner of the first exam, and qiudaodingzuo was the examiner of the second exam, but he was no longer the examiner. Moreover, the people who took part in the tolerance exam were Nara Shaxi of Nara family and Qiu Daoling of qiudao family, It has nothing to do with his mountain family. Although Qingyu is a member of the mountain family, he is not interested in giving Qingyu the answer. Then he said, "I dare to swear by our friendship that I haven''t leaked any answers." "Are you serious?" Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly for a long time. There was a great doubt in his eyes. After all, in his first judgment, only Heiyi Yamanaka could do such a thing. "I''m as serious as you." Yamanaka Hai nodded. At this time, he also felt that Nara Deer seemed to have no problem for a long time, which became a little strange. "Is it..." Almost at the same time. Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi looked at qiudaoding behind them. Their eyes focused on qiudaoding at almost the same time. With the change of their eyes, other ninjas around looked at qiudaoding. For a moment. The whole audience''s attention was focused on autumn daoding. "Ah?" Qiu daoding felt this sudden gaze. The whole person was stunned. He immediately raised Yi''s hands and waved his hands. Then he shook his head and stepped back one after another. "No... not me..." Qiu daoding looked at the eyes of these people and knew that they were doubting him and thought he was the one who leaked the answer. This sudden suspicion. Make him want to defend. But I don''t know where to start. The whole person seemed in a particularly hurry. I can''t even say what I''m saying. "Not a ding." Nara Lujiu immediately gave his answer after seeing the instinctive reaction of qiudaoding. He just saw the change of qiudaoding''s expression. It can be said that he was very clear about such things. He understood that qiudaoding was not a skilled liar. They suspected that there was no panic just now, It is certain that the answer was not leaked out by the constellation of autumn daoding. "Only the three of us know the answer." Nara Deer said slowly for a long time. His eyes twinkled with thinking. He thought he had caught some clues, but he didn''t expect things to become more and more complicated. "Let''s not argue here!" "Go to the second floor and find a place. Let''s think about it in the long run!" "See if there is something missing!" "Maybe there is something we ignore!" "But we haven''t found it yet..." Nara Deer said for a long time. Now he has believed in Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding, but the rest of the people don''t have so many answers here. It''s obvious that there are other things in this, but he doesn''t know what it is. "I think so." Yamanaka nodded. His eyes returned to Nara Lujiu from qiudaoding. He also understood Nara Lujiu''s idea. There should be any problems, and those problems can''t be determined immediately. "Yes." Nara Deer nodded for a long time, then looked at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, seemed to hesitate a little, and then he walked in the direction of Nara Shaxi. "Shaxi." "Brother Lujiu asked you." "Do you know where Qingyu got the answer?" Nara Lujiu solemnly asked Nara Shaxi. He thought there was something strange in this matter. After all, Qingyu didn''t seem to want to pass the Zhongren test so much, otherwise he wouldn''t give up at this time. It seemed that he wanted to help Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling pass the test. Then the two sisters should know some information. Just His problem. In front of narasahi. It becomes a knowing question. Nara Shahi''s mouth tilted slightly. She found that the script of the story was developing according to the route she guessed, that is, the suspicion between the two people from Nara Deer mountain Haiyi for a long time. Now they have cleared each other of suspicion. Now it''s time to ask her what''s going on. If they go further, I''m afraid someone said that Qingyu led them here by her own ability. tricks! It''s all routine! It''s just Nara Shahi felt that she was smart enough to see through these routines, and could stand in another perspective to see these things. She was not so confused. "I don''t know." Nara Shaxi said faintly that she was clearly the one who was kept in the dark here, but she just didn''t say that she wanted to cooperate with Nara Lujiu and them to act. She also wanted to see what kind of things things would be found in the end. "Hey..." Nara Deer couldn''t help sighing after hearing Nara Shahi''s words for a long time. He had guessed this thing for a long time, but after hearing Nara Shahi''s words, he still felt very helpless. "I see!" "Shaxi." "No matter what cheating Qingyu has done, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to worry about anything!" "As long as we find evidence that Qingyu cheated, we will immediately cancel his qualification for the exam. You can prepare for the next exam at ease." "Now that I''ve come here..." "Then don''t disgrace our Nara family in the third exam!" Nara Lujiu told him that after he said these words, he turned and left directly. With his departure, the Ninjas who supervised the examination also followed him and left here together. His idea is simple Nara Shahi has come to this step, so all the methods previously thought to drag her down are useless. So Instead of saying sarcastic words Why don''t you just cheer Nara shahiga on! At least by this time, Nara Luku has been very clear that this sister is determined to win the position of tolerance in this session of tolerance test. Then what he says more has no meaning, but will be disgusted by the latter. "Cut ~" Nara Shahi looked at the Nara Deer who had left for a long time and drank coldly. In her opinion, everything Nara Deer had done was just acting in front of her. It''s too fake! She felt that brother Lujiu didn''t know that she had seen through everything! "Shaxi, what''s going on?" Qiu Daoling came up and asked in a low voice. Just now she wanted to know what happened here, but everything happened too fast, and she didn''t have any reaction space at all. She didn''t know what had happened at this time. "Qingyu cheated!" Nara Shahi said directly. "Really?" Qiu Daoling was stupid. She vaguely felt that things were not like this. Even she didn''t know why. She just felt that Qingyu didn''t do so, but she couldn''t give any basis or say it was her intuition. After all, when people doubt, intuition can sometimes be used as evidence, but it can''t be used when eluting. "I don''t think there''s any accident, but Qingyu cheated, and the person who gave him the answer was the three eldest brothers!" Nara Shaxi had convicted Qingyu in her heart. "Three eldest brothers?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. She vaguely guessed who Nara Shahi said the three eldest brothers were, but it was still not so easy to say, or asked in a questioning tone. After all, she was used to asking Nara Shahi instead of thinking by herself. "Brother Lujiu, brother Haiyi, and brother Dingzuo!" Nara Shaxi patiently explained to Qiu Daoling that she was not only explaining for Qiu Daoling, but also had the will to tell. She liked to tell what she guessed. "What''s going on?" Qiu Daoling heard the fog. She didn''t know what was going on. Her head was full of question marks, big and small. She didn''t know what was going on. "I think I probably know!" Nara Shahi''s right hand pinched his hem, put on a posture that had seen through everything, and then pointed to the corner of the dojo. "Let''s go over there." Nara Shahi whispered that she wanted to tell Qiu Daoling what she had guessed, but she was afraid that such words would be heard by others after they were said. Now they are in the same position. It is at the gate of the dojo on the first floor of the high tower. This can be said to be a blind area of vision. Standing in their position, you can only see the people who have completely come in, but you can''t see the people who are standing. of course. The people standing in the corridor couldn''t see them either. But you can hear the conversation between them. These words are what narasahi doesn''t want others to hear. Say it. Narasahi walked inside. The location inside can be a long distance from the corridor. And you can observe whether someone comes in when talking. Such a position can occupy more initiative and avoid any problems when talking about these contents. When Nara Shahi walked inside, Qiu Daoling followed her. She was used to following Nara Shahi. That''s how she came from a very young age. Soon. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling have reached the innermost position of the Daochang on the first floor of the tower. "Shaxi, what''s going on, so mysterious?" Qiu Daoling asked Nara Shaxi. The more she thought about it, the more confused her brain became. Generally, it was like the scene of many people talking together just now. She could almost choose to ignore it and wait for Nara Shaxi to make a reply to her. "Here''s the thing..." Nara Shaxi also likes to tell Qiu Daoling about these things, which can not only let her rearrange what she knows, but also let her get a great sense of achievement and satisfaction in Qiu Daoling. "Let''s change a premise first." "If..." "Brother Lujiu, they didn''t stop us from taking the tolerance test." "But want to help us!" "Have you ever thought about this?" Nara Shaxi looked at Qiu Daoling and said something that surprised Qiu Daoling. It can be said that it was impacting Qiu Daoling''s cognition during this period of time. "Shaxi, what are you talking about?!" Qiu Daoling was stunned. Her eyes stared wide. She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought she heard something very strange. "You said brother Lujiu they were helping us?" "How is this possible?!" "If it wasn''t brother Lujiu..." "We may have found our teammates to take the tolerance test long ago!" "It''s impossible!" Qiu Daoling didn''t believe such words very much. Not only was there no such thing in the things she witnessed with her own eyes, but also made her feel unreasonable. Most importantly, her intuition told him that things didn''t seem like this. "That''s right!" Nara Shahi''s face showed a smile. She nodded at Qiu Daoling and said, "your reaction now is the effect brother Lujiu wants. Now it seems to be very successful, but they may not even think of it. I''ve found all this!" "Tell me what''s going on. I''m going to be stunned by you!" Qiu Daoling opened her eyes like a copper bell. She looked puzzled and looked very cute. "Accept this setting first." Nara Shaxi stared at Qiu Daoling with a firm look in her eyes. This is a very important premise. As long as this premise is determined, everything behind can be easily solved. "If brother Lujiu, brother Haiyi and brother Dingzuo, their purpose from the beginning is to let us both pass the Zhongren test and then do this series of things, then all the later things can make sense," Nara Shaxi said. "Yes... If they want us to pass the Zhongren exam, why should we think they are against it? I had to give up at that time!" Qiu Daoling said suspiciously. She was strongly puzzled about these things. "This is the effect they want to show you!" narasahi nodded immediately and said with a smile: "you think, they want to help you, but they don''t want you to know that they can finally help you. This is the best way!" "But... Why are you so awkward? Just help us directly?" Qiu Daoling asked suspiciously. "I think this has something to do with me!" Nara Shahi just looked for the reason in her own body, because she always felt that it was because of her, and then said, "because I don''t want help and want to pass the tolerance test with my own strength, brother Lujiu, they used this way to send us to the examination room of the third test." "Is that so?" Qiu Daoling still felt something was wrong, which was completely different from what she imagined. "I think so!" Nara Shahi nodded again. She looked at the direction of the corridor intersection, always paying attention to whether someone came over there, and then lowered her voice and said: "When brother Lujiu left just now, he told me to prepare for the third exam and stressed that Qingyu''s abstention would not affect our exam. Doesn''t this mean that brother Lujiu wants me to pass the Zhongren exam?" "This..." Qiu Daoling felt very reasonable after hearing Nara Shaxi''s explanation, but she didn''t know how to refute it. "Ling, it''s the third exam now. It''s a personal battle. Brother Lu Jiu can''t help us, so he said that. In fact, we can see from another angle that we really have the strength to pass the Zhongren exam in such a smooth way for two consecutive exams, which is too unrealistic!" Nara Shahi said that when she first doubted Qingyu, it was also because the speed of passing the exam was so fast that even the record of Zhongren exam was broken. No matter how she thought, it was very outrageous. "There''s really something wrong with this." Qiu Daoling couldn''t explain the record breaking thing, and then said, "however, there will be a scroll at the door of the second exam. Didn''t you analyze it with Qingyu, and I found it..." "Although I analyzed it with Qingyu, it was obviously dominated by Qingyu at that time. He took me to the other side. At that time, I really thought there was some truth, but I caught it directly. If it was luck, Qingyu''s luck was really great!" Nara Shahi doesn''t believe that a person''s luck can make him break records in the tolerance test twice in a row. "Is there no reason why Qingyu is strong?" Qiu Daoling once again raised a possibility. Even in her heart, she felt that Qingyu is more likely to have strong strength than Qingyu has an answer in advance to cheat. "I don''t think so!" Nara Shaxi shook her head firmly. She didn''t believe in Qingyu''s strength at all. In her opinion, if there was a frontal battle, Qingyu''s strength was not as good as the two of them. "I think this is also an important reason why Qingyu abstained!" "Qingyu knows what his strength looks like!" "He knows that he can''t pass the third exam with his own strength..." "So quit early!" "It''s a shame not to go to the examination room!" Nara Shaxi''s prejudice against Qingyu has gradually become deep-rooted. Now no matter who explains around her, Nara Lujiu or Qingyu herself, she won''t believe such a thing. In her opinion, Qingyu is cheating and knows the answer in advance, otherwise she wouldn''t have achieved such a result. "Well... Ok..." Qiu Daoling thought a little and found that she was unable to refute Nara Shahi. She simply didn''t think about these things and waited for Nara Shahi to say it. "Now we have two premises." Nara Shaxi knew that Qiu Daoling was no longer entangled in such a thing, understood that the latter had believed her words, then raised two fingers and compared in front of Qiu Daoling. "The first premise is brother Lu Jiu. They want us to pass the tolerance test, but they don''t want to hurt our self-esteem, so they pretend they don''t want us to pass the test and help us secretly!" "The second premise is that Qingyu is the actor invited by brother Lujiu. He is specially responsible for performing in front of us. He has known all the plans from the beginning and has made clear the questions and answers of the exam in advance." "Based on these two premises..." "Everything behind is clear!" Narasahi said slowly, her brain is turning rapidly. She has always been not so good at on-the-spot response, and her reaction ability is slightly not so fast, but she is better at thinking about these things after calming down. She has the most basic induction ability for these things, and has strong divergent thinking, Can think of many places that others simply can''t think of, so as to find some clues. Through the two preconditions she said. Qiu Daoling nodded. She agreed with such a thing. After all. She has always been the most trusted person in narasahi. "Now we can start thinking about what''s going on!" Nara Shahi''s mouth tilted slightly. She liked the feeling of solving the case best, which could make her get the happiness from the soul in solving the mystery. "Brother Lu Jiu, they are the examiners of this tolerance test. When they got the position of examiner, they may have thought of helping us pass the tolerance test!" "Not only that..." "There is also a natural and convenient part of us!" "That is, we lack a teammate!" "This is equivalent to saying..." "They can put a person in our team who can help us pass the tolerance test!" Narasahi quickly analyzed it. Her brain was running at a very high speed. These things had been analyzed many times in her mind. "This..." After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling suddenly changed her face, as if she had heard something magical. "You mean..." "Is Qingyu the one who was arranged by brother Lujiu?" "How could this be?" Qiu Daoling immediately felt that the truth of everything was very different from what she knew, which made her feel like collapse, as if everything had become strange. Nara Shaxi looked at Qiu Daoling. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Her good friend is too easy to be fooled. There are so many anomalies. But I didn''t feel it. Even now when she talks to Ling about these things Ling is still confused. "Ling, brother Lujiu, they want this effect. They want us to think that they are on the opposite side of us, so that when we do something, we won''t have any psychological burden!" Nara Shahi immediately explained. In fact, in her subconscious, she didn''t think Nara Lujiu was a bad person. "I see, you go on..." Qiu Daoling took a deep breath. She was trying to calm her mood. After she heard such a thing, she didn''t know what wonderful and exciting content was waiting for her. "If I guessed right, brother Lujiu had arranged the overall situation and designed everything at that time, waiting for us to enter the bureau that had no suspense for a long time." Nara Shaxi said slowly. After that. Nara Shahi looked at Qiu Daoling next to her. He was stunned to find that the latter had listened. There was no sign of the wanting to express an opinion, so he began to continue his analysis. "The first step!" "Brother Lu Jiu must make us feel that he is on the opposite side of us, so he began to find a person to be our teammates on the ground of finding us teammates, so that we can''t pass the tolerance test." "What is the purpose of doing this..." "If I went to see it at that time, I just didn''t want us to pass the Zhongren exam. I wanted to find us a person who was willing to drag us down!" "But..." "This man didn''t find it!" "Such a big Muye village doesn''t have such a person willing to listen to brother Lujiu''s arrangement!" "Isn''t that strange?" "Finally, Qingyu came to our team..." "Isn''t this designed?" "Then look back now..." "Brother Lu Jiu has only one purpose, that is, in this way, we can''t find teammates and temporarily put us in a situation where we can accept a person who doesn''t pit." Nara Shahi analyzed one sentence after another and had to say that her imagination was very rich. Maybe Nara Deer hadn''t thought of these things for a long time, but she had thought of them and analyzed all kinds of reasons. "Shaxi, there was a doubt in my heart..." Qiu Daoling frowned when she heard this. "You say," Nara Shahi said faintly. "Brother Lujiu, why should they be so troublesome?" Qiu Daoling said suspiciously: "in their opinion, can''t we two pass the tolerance test?" "Facts have proved that... It is so!" narasahi nodded helplessly. "Ah, this..." Qiu Daoling didn''t expect Nara Shaxi to agree with such words so frankly and directly. The whole person was stunned at this moment and didn''t know what to say. "In the second exam, if we don''t have the direction given by Qingyu, we should still be in the forest of death. As for whether we have the chance to find the scroll of the book of heaven, even I''m not sure, but... Look at the first exam. If we don''t have the answer passed by Qingyu, we may not be able to find it in the forest of death at all In this part of the scroll, we can''t even pass the first exam. "Nara Shaxi''s face is full of helplessness. She doesn''t want to belittle her strength, but when she recalls what happened in the exam, she feels that this is the case. If they just rely on themselves, they can''t pass the Zhongren exam at all. "I see..." the expression on Qiu Daoling''s face changed subtly in an instant. She has accepted it. That is not to say that their strength is strong and brother Lujiu wants to drag them down, but that their strength is too weak. Brother Lujiu wants to give them a hand. This realistic result subverts her cognition of herself again, So much so that she had a lot to say in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything. "Step two!" Nara Shahi raised her second finger again. Now she has completely entered the state. Even if Qiu Daoling''s words interrupted her rhythm just now, she is still at her own pace. "That is to find a person in the process!" "That man can complete the task assigned by brother Lu Jiu without causing our doubt, so the best way is..." "In front of us." "Go find this man!" "And let us see that this man refused brother Lujiu''s request!" "Then in our hearts, we will look at this person differently. Even if we don''t regard him as our own, we will never think he is an enemy!" "This man is Qingyu!" Nara Shahi has connected the things she saw when Qingyu refused Nara Deer for a long time. After completing such inference, she inexplicably found that there was a very logical explanation. This makes things more interesting. Even when she analyzed it herself. She thought brother Lujiu was too thoughtful! Such an opportunity is worthy of a plan! Such a layout is worthy of being called layout! Others It''s just a child''s game! "I see!" Qiu Daoling suddenly realized that at this time, she had been successfully biased by Nara Shahi. She already thought what Nara Shahi said was the right thing, and accepted the setting in her heart. "No wonder we saw the process of brother Lujiu looking for Qingyu, but we didn''t see brother Lujiu looking for someone else..." "The green feather we saw just joined our team at last..." "What a coincidence!" "Sure enough, it''s a game designed in advance!" Qiu Daoling couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know how to describe her mood. Such things were constantly subverting her cognition. However, there was a strong logical reason to make her believe such words. "That''s right!" Narasahi nodded immediately. Now this time. The smile on her face has shrunk. Take on a very serious and dignified appearance. "When we saw brother Lujiu saying these words to Qingyu, Qingyu should have accepted the task and is cooperating with brother Lujiu in acting to us!" Narasahi felt more and more that things were what she imagined, because all the things she imagined were right. Just as Qiu Daoling was amazed just now. What a coincidence! How can there be so many coincidences in the world! But They didn''t find it at all in the beginning. It''s all a player in the game. I can''t see the essence of things at all. All the things she saw were what brother Lujiu wanted her to see. If it weren''t for too much coincidence, she might never find these things. Such layout ability is too powerful! Nara Shahi has admired Nara Deer for a long time in her heart. But in her mind, Qingyu''s name becomes more and more insignificant. After all, there are too many pieces that can do such things. Qingyu is only one of them, and brother Lujiu, who is really in charge of the chessboard, is the real king! "The purpose of acting with us is very simple..." "Let''s get rid of our guard against Qingyu." "Pave the way for Qingyu to be our teammates!" Nara Shahi pursed her mouth and said that she found that she had seen things too thoroughly. She was getting closer and closer to the truth, which also made her feel the incomparable shock of the truth. Chapter 374 Now this time. Narasahi thought he had seen everything clearly. Especially these things can just make sense in the end. So the question becomes interesting. As she was talking to Qiu Daoling about this, she gradually became more clear about the organization of this matter, as if she had seen through all the things that appeared here. "Hoo..." After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Now she has been taken away by Nara Shahi''s ideas. In her heart, she also felt that this was the case. "What a big layout!" Qiu Daoling couldn''t help sighing. In her opinion, the only person who could think of such a layout was brother Lujiu. No one else had such ability. Especially after hearing narasahi''s explanation. She felt more and more that it was such a thing. The train of thought became clear. "Brother Lujiu found Qingyu and acted with Qingyu together. We felt that brother Lujiu didn''t want us to pass the exam, and then we felt that Qingyu was on our side, so we easily believed Qingyu. I really admire such layout ability..." Qiu Daoling raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She doesn''t have a little judgment. She just needs someone to take her. Therefore, if the person who took her said it was wrong, her thinking is easy to be wrong. Now this time. She can be said to have been biased by Nara Shahi. After all, what narasahi didn''t determine is the premise of this discussion. From the beginning, it is based on the premise of Qingyu cheating. "That''s right!" After hearing Qiu Daoling''s summary, Nara Shaxi nodded continuously. He had recognized this situation, and then slowly said, "this is the way things are. Both of us were cheated by brother Lujiu!" "If I guess correctly..." "Brother Lujiu''s purpose is to help us pass the Zhongren exam!" "He knows very well how powerful the Zhongren test will be. He knows that if we don''t get the answer, it''s difficult to get to the present, so he has done so much work!" "The ninja of Yanyin village participated in..." "It should be brother Lujiu who deliberately didn''t tell us. In order to make us feel that it is our own ability to pass the exam!" "If Qingyu''s acting skills were not too clumsy and did not control the strength of the exam, we broke the record twice for no reason, I wouldn''t find such a thing!" Nara Shahi said slowly. Then she raised her hand, stretched out her third finger and shook it in front of Qiu Daoling. "Step three!" "I think brother Fuyue is also involved in this layout..." "His task is to recommend Qingyu to us!" "Give it this way." "We successfully formed a team with Qingyu, and then took part in the Zhongren examination. We have reached our present position!" "Qingyu should have known the answer of the first exam before the exam and the position of the scroll of the book of heaven in the second exam." "So that we can be so smooth!" Nara Shaxi pinched her chin and analyzed it. After she convicted Qingyu first, she found that all the signs were developing towards the place she thought, and they were completely connected, which made her more confident in her speculation. Qiu Daoling listened to these words silently. Her heart was already thinking along narasahi''s train of thought. "So..." "When Qingyu told us that piece of paper..." "I already knew the answer at that time!" Qiu Daoling feels that all her perceptions have been completely subverted, which is completely different from what she first understood. "That''s right!" Nara Shaxi nodded again. Her eyes stared at Qiu Daoling and said, "now think about it, can Qingyu really get the answer on the invigilator Ninja as easily as he said, or by the way of heart turning?" "I also doubted this place at that time. I thought Qingyu might have lied. At that time, I thought maybe Qingyu had some other way to get the answer, but I didn''t expect to get the answer before things started..." Qiu Daoling''s face became much gloomy. It''s not her fault. After all, what Qingyu said about heart turning does not exist. Qingyu didn''t get the answer in this way. of course. If you have to say it from the perspective of cheating The way Qingyu gets the answer through the system can also be regarded as a kind of cheating, but it can also be regarded as cheating through his strength, which is not known before the exam. But. At that time, Qingyu hid part of the system from the two people. This also made the two people start to think about this matter with Qingyu''s cheating thinking, and found the problem here. "I''m sure that Qingyu got the answer before the exam and has memorized it. Otherwise, even if he got the answer of the invigilator Ninja through the art of heart turning, how could he recite a word well? There is a big problem here!" Nara Shaxi analyzed. "Indeed..." Qiu Daoling nodded. She had been persuaded by Nara Shaxi. "There is also the problem of the second exam!" Nara Shahi continued: "we were moved that Qingyu took the lead in writing the consent. However, if Qingyu knew the location of the book of heaven in advance and knew that there was no problem in the exam, it would not be a big problem to sign a consent without worrying at all." "This......" Qiu Daoling was speechless. "Although I chose entrance No. 19, Qingyu seems not to have any participation, and it is you who got the scroll of the book of heaven, I think Qingyu should know the location of all five scrolls of the book of heaven, and will tell us the analysis that he knows the answer according to our location to help us get the book of heaven. You have heard the analysis of Qingyu, which is actually far fetched ! "narasahi continued. "This..." Qiu Daoling couldn''t answer this time, because she didn''t listen to Qingyu''s analysis at that time. "In fact, there would have been no problem here according to brother Lu Jiu''s plan, but Qingyu''s sense of propriety is really too poor!" Nara Shaxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and the light in her eyes seemed to have seen through all the things here. This is not a simple thing. Qingyu''s strength is not good, We failed to grasp this scale, and finally failed to do a good job in the time for customs clearance. As a result, such a thing happened. "Hmm..." Qiu Daoling nodded. She also found such a thing. After all, they passed the two exams so smoothly. They almost didn''t do anything. They broke the record. Instead, they showed her a record breaking, such as eating and drinking water. "If I''m not mistaken, brother Lujiu, it''s because Qingyu behaved so badly that we broke the record of Zhongren test twice in a row, resulting in such a situation. That''s why everything has become like this. They came here to stage such a good play in front of us, so that we and the invigilator Ninja feel that Qingyu is In cheating, finally Qingyu abstained and quit, and let it go, "Nara Shaxi said again. She had found the secret of these things, especially her poor acting just now, which made her more and more sure. "I see." Qiu Daoling nodded and then asked, "Shaxi, what shall we do now?" "Qingyu has given up, so what he has done has nothing to do with us. This should also be the arrangement of brother Lujiu. He is afraid that Qingyu has done too badly and takes the initiative to give up. In this way, there is no way to turn over the old accounts. Moreover, brother Lujiu has just said that now we have to prepare for the third exam. If I guess correctly, the third exam will be over We have to rely on our own strength, and we can''t get any help anymore, "Nara Shahi analyzed. "Is that ok?" Qiu Daoling faintly felt that this was cheating. Although the cheaters were not them, they were in a small team with the cheaters. "Brother Lujiu, they have spent so much effort to help us. If we just shrink back, wouldn''t we be very sorry for them? Moreover, the idea between us is the same, that is to pass the Zhongren test, so I think we''d better try our best to prepare for the third test!" narasahi put his thoughts on the third test, His face became dignified and said, "the three ninjas in Yanyin village, Yuzhi Bofeng and rihuadao will pose a great threat to us. Our qualification for tolerance is not very secure, and now it''s just the beginning!" "Yes, when it comes to the third exam, it''s a one-on-one battle with them. We really have a lot to pay attention to." Qiu Daoling nodded. She took part in the tolerance exam for the first time, but she has seen the previous tolerance exam and knows that the third exam is open. At that time, many people will go to the competition venue to watch the game. "It''s good that we know this now. Don''t make too much noise. After all, this is the opportunity that brother Lu Jiu has won for us. What we have to do is to see which team will pass the second exam and become our opponent in the third exam." nariang Shaxi''s eyes became firm, and her purpose was only one, That is to pass the Zhongren test. Now it''s up to this. I found that brother Lu Jiu is on her side and coincides with what she wants to do. There''s no problem. "HMM... well... What about Qingyu?" Qiu Daoling hesitated and asked. She still had a good feeling for Qingyu. After all, she was a teammate who fought together. Although this teammate may have been deliberately arranged, she was very happy during this short time. "Qingyu''s business has nothing to do with us. She can do whatever she wants. It''s just a chess piece. Now she has become an abandoned son. In fact, he said from the beginning that he just came to complete the task, not to make friends. Now it seems that he didn''t cheat us." Nara Shaxi said carelessly, She determined in her heart that Qingyu was cheating. All her views on Qingyu have changed. It can be said that she doesn''t care about Qingyu at all. "Isn''t he our teammate?" Qiu Daoling said with a little regret. She once thought that Qingyu might replace Lu San and become a member of their team. She could do tasks together in the future. "Obviously, it''s not!" Nara Shaxi shook her head without hesitation. Her eyes stared at Qiu Daoling tightly and said slowly: "Qingyu is just a member of the torture department and has nothing to do with us. He can take the Zhongren test with us just to complete the task and get the benefits of the task. It has nothing to do with the matter itself. Besides, as I said just now, he is just a chess piece. If brother Lujiu finds him, he is not him Another person, then what we know is another person. " "Well..." Qiu Daoling still felt a little sorry, but she agreed with Nara Shaxi and felt that it was really like this. Qingyu was just the person who completed the task, and for Qingyu, they were just one of many tasks. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. Qingyu steps away from the tower. Actually. In his original plan, he intended to abstain in this place. This is a very suitable node. Even without Nara Deer, these people came in and asked him who gave him the question Even without Nara Shahi, I doubted him on the way Even if everything goes well Qingyu''s initial plan was to announce his withdrawal from the current Zhongren examination on the grounds of physical problems when all the teams who passed the Zhongren examination gathered here. After all, that''s what the pharmacist did! Just Qingyu didn''t think of it. The plan hasn''t changed fast! Narasahi''s divergent thinking ability made him a little amazing! He was directly suspected of cheating. however. Qingyu has nothing to explain. What others think of him. He doesn''t care. After all, once such a thing is explained very troublesome, it will also lead to his exposure of strength. Now such a result, although it has an impact on his image in the hearts of the two girls, he doesn''t care about such a thing at all, but thinks it is a more appropriate solution. "I have completed a task!" Qingyu walked in the corridor and said to himself silently. He didn''t know Nara Shahi''s subsequent analysis, but one thing he would agree with if he heard it was that he came here to form a team with the two girls. He was really completing the task. It''s just that the task to be completed is not Nara Lujiu''s task, but sennai Eaton''s task. After all, the person who finally asked him to sign up is sennai Eaton, the captain of the torture department, which is one reason why he can''t come up with a suitable reason to refuse. of course. Although the people who publish the task are different. But the task is no different. Just helping the two girls pass the first two exams. Soon. Qingyu went out of the tower and came to the gate of the tower, which immediately attracted the attention of the two ninjas guarding the gate of the tower. "It''s him!" The two Guardian ninjas immediately recognized Qingyu. You know, Qingyu''s team broke the record of the second exam, and is still the only team to enter the tower. Such people they want to forget can''t forget now. Qingyu doesn''t care about the two Guardian ninjas. He knows very well. Now is the second exam period. People in the dead forest can''t go in and out at will. Even if he has abstained. He can''t leave the range of the tower. however. Standing here to breathe is better than being suspected inside. At this time, Nara Lujiu and Nara Shaxi are both inside. They suspect in different directions. There''s a risk of being exposed in there for a while. Qingyu leaned directly against the wall of the tower, slowly closed his eyes and assumed a posture of closing his eyes. In fact, he began to read the memories of the three Yanyin village ninjas here. The two gate ninjas saw this picture. Look at each other. Can see the meaning in each other''s eyes. "He should want to see who his opponents are here!" one of the gatekeeper ninjas said in a low voice. "I think so..." another door keeper Ninja nodded. "This is the privilege to be there first!" sighed the doorkeeper ninja. After all, only those who are the first to be there are qualified to wait here. If they are the last to be there, they don''t have to wait for the result at all. They can directly see what the result is. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Qingyu just stood here, closed his eyes and immersed in the memory of the three Yanyin village ninjas. No one bothered him during this period. No one came out of the ashram. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling didn''t come out to have a look. In their hearts, Qingyu is already a passer-by in their life and won''t have any intersection again. Nara Deer hasn''t come out for a long time. At this time, they are in the room on the second floor of the tower to discuss with each other who gave the answer to Qingyu. They have defaulted that Qingyu knows the answer, otherwise there is no need to abstain, but they don''t know who the person providing the answer is. Because no one came out. The two ninjas who stayed here didn''t know that Qingyu had abstained. When no one came here to report for duty, they focused on Qingyu. They also wanted to see what the teenager was superior to and could break the record of the second session of the Zhongren test. Another period of time passed. Qingyu slowly opens his eyes. There is nothing special in his eyes. He looks so ordinary that he just wakes up. "I see." Qingyu muttered faintly that he had finished fast forward the memory of the three Yanyin village ninjas. There are not many memories of the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. But there is not much quality content. After all, it''s tolerance. As long as it is fast forward to the key time point to have a look. Through the memory of the three ninjas in Yanyin village, Qingyu roughly understood the plan of Yanyin village and the changes of the situation in the battle with yunyin village. The relationship between Yanyin village and yunyin village is not good. Until it''s not very good. However, the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu are still afraid of the three generations of Lei Ying AI. Therefore, although they raided yunyin village, they only tasted it. It is more like announcing that their Yanyin village has also joined the battle in a strategic sense. however. In this way. It has no impact on their Yanyin village. It''s just the fog hidden village. When the Ninjas in Wuyin village saw Yanyin village attacking yunyin village, they wanted to take advantage of the fire and directly attacked yunyin village. It is precisely because of the information brought back by the ninja sword seven people. Let Wuyin village start to attack yunyin village from a role similar to the vassal of yunyin village, which is also announcing the resistance of Wuyin village to yunyin village. But. It is precisely because Yanyin village will not continue to attack after one attack. This directly sold the fog hidden village. Now the of Wuyin village has become the main force standing with yunyin village. After taking out time and energy, the third generation of tuying Daye wood once again focused on Muye village. What he wanted to attack most was Muye village. After all, the environment of Muye village is really great! In sharp contrast to the harsh environment of Yanyin village, the Ninjas in Yanyin village want to attack Muye village and rob more resources, including land, in Muye village. This time. The third generation Tu Ying Onoki decided to take the opportunity of taking the Zhongren examination to personally come to the scene of the competition and attack the third generation Huoying in front of everyone. In this way. If there is no accident. It is very likely that Onoki killed the fire shadow of Muye village with his own hands under the attention of the public, so that he can avenge the anger he suffered in Muye village. After killing three generations of Huoying. You can take advantage of the situation to attack Muye village. Under this situation, it is the most suitable time to deal with Muye village in the view of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu. Yunyin village and Wuyin village are intertwined. They all involve their energy. No one has extra energy to manage here. Sand hidden village and rain hidden village fight together, but also take care of themselves. At present, no force can disturb their attack on Muye village by Yanyin village. There will be no situation of taking advantage of people''s danger, no big problems, and no one will come here to share the spoils. As a result of this. Three generations of earth shadow Daye wood topped Muye village. The third session of Zhongren test is an opportunity to challenge Muye village. After all, as the shadow of Yanyin village, Onoki will be present. "What a pity..." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. Now it''s not what Onoki imagined. The three ninjas, red dog, green chicken and yellow monkey, are very good xiaren. They all have the strength of Zhongren, and they don''t come here to pass the Zhongren exam. As long as they can reach the third scene and let the earth shadow come. however. Now this goal cannot be achieved. The ninja of Yanyin village will not appear in the examination room of the third exam. Because all three of them are dead! "Why do these people like to do it in the third game?" Qingyu raises his right hand, pinches his chin and puts on a thinking attitude. Not only is this the plan of the third generation of Tu Ying Da Yemu in Yanyin village. According to the plot of the normal original rhythm, big snake pill was also incarnated into the fourth generation of wind shadow at that time, and started at the third scene of the Chinese forbearance test. Um When Qingyu is thinking. Gradually think of the answer to this question. That is, in the third exam, the shadow Club of the village that took part in the Zhongren exam will observe it together, and then they will sit together. This is an opportunity to agree to get close to each other. In this way. You can take the opportunity to make trouble. Not only with mental calculation but also without intention, you can fight at a very close distance! Especially for the three generations of earth shadow wild trees with blood elimination, giving full play to the attack of dust escape at close range can more effectively hit the target. Only Chen Dun can hit the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper. Then the battle can be said to have won more than half! After all, the fire shadow is dead. Then the combat effectiveness of Muye village will be greatly reduced. "What a wishful thinking!" Qingyu murmured silently in a voice that only he could hear. In a short moment, he had figured out the reason for doing so. It was really convenient and simple. The only thing to worry about was that he could not assassinate secretly and needed to fight face-to-face. of course. This is for the three generations of big wild trees who want to take the opportunity to show their prestige. It''s not a problem. After understanding the specific plan of Yanyin village and the situation of the ongoing war, Qingyu has a general plan in his heart. He still stands in place and doesn''t move. Just before taking the Chinese forbearance exam. Qingyu has guessed that Muye village is not far from the war. After all, most of the forbearance world has fallen into the third forbearance World War. Shayin village. Yuyin village. Yanyin village. Yunyin village. And fog hidden village. These five large tolerance villages have entered the war situation. Instead, Muye village, the first to detonate the Third World War of tolerance, is not among the wars. This is obviously an abnormal phenomenon and will never last long. Sure enough. Now the ninja of Yanyin village has come to the door. "With three generations of personality, such things, as long as you can not fight, you must compromise, do what you should do, and watch the rest slowly." Qingyu said faintly. Then he waved his right hand gently. A piece of paper flew out of the palm of his hand and flew directly towards the top of the high tower, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Soon. The paper flew to the spire of the high tower. It''s like glue. Directly stuck there. ¡­¡­ gradual. The night passed. In the dark woods. Occasionally a wolf howl can be heard. Qingyu has been leaning against the wall of the tower and has not entered the tower. His mind has covered the dead forest and clearly knows the location of these people. Where is everyone. He knows everything. Different from the two ninjas guarding the door. Qingyu knows that it is impossible for these candidates to reach the tower tonight, because from their moving track, they have not completed the task and have not found the scroll of the book of heaven. With the scorching sun rising. A new day has begun. Qingyu is still standing here. It looks like he is waiting to see who has passed the customs. In fact, he doesn''t want to go into the muddy water again. Now there are only two people from Nara Shaxi team and Nara Lujiu''s invigilator Ninja Team in the dojo. These two teams doubt him. After entering, it is unfavorable to the current stable situation. Another half day passed. Qingyu''s eyes looked towards the front of the tower. His dark eyes seemed to have crossed the trees here and focused on several people who were running quickly. "Here we are." Qingyu said faintly. Through his perception ability, he had noticed that a three person team was running towards the tower at a very fast speed. In this way. You can see. That''s the scroll of the book of heaven. This is a very reasonable response. After all, there are many dangers in the dead forest. We should not only face various possible situations, but also guard against other teams entering the forest at the same time. If you get the scroll of the book of heaven but don''t enter the tower. The longer you delay. The more likely you are to have long dreams. After all, according to the rules It''s not that you''ll be all right after you get the scroll of the book of heaven, but that you need three people in the team. The personnel must be neat. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The two ninjas guarding the door heard the "coming" that Qingyu just said, and suddenly a big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. Who''s here? Where have you been? Why didn''t we see it? Really?! The two ninjas who guarded the gate looked ahead and didn''t see anything strange, even a little wind and grass. no Is this a joke? However Just when the two ninjas guarding the door thought that Qingyu was joking, an extremely weak rustle appeared in his ears. This is the sound of ninjas flying through the woods. More Than This. Can produce such a sound. Can explain a problem. That is, the speed of these people is very fast. They already belong to the feeling that they have to reach the tower as fast as possible, regardless of everything. This conveys a very obvious meaning. That is, they have got the scroll of the book of heaven. There is no need to hide anything at all. The most important thing is to reach the tower at the first time and don''t want to spend more time here. Time passed minute by minute. It took about ten minutes. The rhythm of the leaves became clearer. A team of three people appeared in the sight of Qingyu and the two goal ninjas. It was a team that had previously passed the first game of the Chinese forbearance test together. But Qingyu can''t call their names. After the team arrived, they immediately focused on Qingyu, and the expression on each face became nervous. "This..." When the two gate keepers saw such a scene, they couldn''t help shouting. Now they did see the clearance Ninja Team. They can be sure that someone came, that is, not long ago. But. The boy not far from here. It was confirmed more than ten minutes ago that someone would come. So accurate. It really surprised them. He is worthy of breaking the second record of Zhongren examination! The gate ninjas of the two towers could not help sighing in their hearts. Not long ago, they looked at Qingyu to see what was special. Now they understand. Strong perception! If there is no accident This is a perception type Ninja! After realizing this, the two tower gate ninjas looked at each other and nodded at each other. They both understood each other''s meaning. ¡­¡­ Everyone of the team who arrived at the tower looked at Qingyu with extremely complex eyes. Qingyu doesn''t know them. They know Qingyu. After all, the man who can get full marks in the first test of tolerance. The more such a person. The more they will notice. For them. Qingyu is probably the biggest competitor in the tolerance test. Now they see Qingyu at the gate of the tower, and they don''t see Qingyu''s other feelings. They suddenly become nervous. "What are you doing?" Among the three members of the team, a man who seemed to be able to talk coldly stared at Qingyu and asked. The man is wearing sunglasses. Cover your body tightly. And presents an alternative cool feeling. Qingyu couldn''t call the man''s name, but judging from the man''s dress and personality characteristics, he immediately guessed the man''s family. Oil women. This man is playing with insects. Qingyu just glanced at the oil girl and didn''t answer the man''s words, but the more he did, the more nervous the three people became. "Are you here to grab the scroll?" The Ninja face of the oil woman family became more ugly, and after he said this, his teammates became extremely serious and cautious. After they got the scroll. Are thinking of all kinds of possible dangers. One of them. That is, someone may guard at the gate of the tower and rob them of the scroll of the book of heaven, which is what they are most worried about. "You think too much." At this time, the Ninja guarding the door smiled bitterly and said. The expression on his face was very strange. In his opinion, Qingyu wanted to see who passed the exam here. Now he was misunderstood as the person guarding here to win the scroll. "Their team has already passed the second exam. I''m here to see what teams are going to pass the customs next," explained the gate keeper ninja. "Is that so?" the ninja of the oil girl family asked suspiciously. His eyes turned to the door keeper ninja and asked, "who are you?" "I''m the Ninja invigilator in charge of registering for the second exam," said the gate keeper of the tower slowly. "How to register?" the ninja of the oil woman family asked coldly. He was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see his eyes, and his cold face looked like there was no expression. This also made him keep a cool look when he spoke. "Give me the book of heaven and the book of earth in your hands. I need to confirm, and then make sure if you are injured that you can''t continue to take the exam. If you pass, you can record the time and enter the tower." said the gate ninja of the tower. "Oh?" the ninja of the oil women didn''t take out the scroll immediately, but looked at the door keeper ninja and Qingyu, and said, "why should I believe you?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing this, the door keeper Ninja was stunned. This is really a good question that can''t be answered. As a ninja invigilator who is responsible for standing at the gate of the tower to check whether he has customs clearance qualification and counting time, even he doesn''t know how to prove himself. Why do you believe me? This There was confusion in the eyes of the gatekeeper ninja. The candidates of this session have been cautious. Should they doubt the identity of the invigilator ninja? Chapter 375 "I can''t tell!" The ninja of the oil girl family stared at the door guard Ninja at the gate of the tower. In fact, he was not very sure, just because Qingyu was nearby, he needed to be careful and keep an eye on it. For now. There are just three people here. One of them is Qingyu, and the other two are the gate ninja of the tower. But. He doesn''t know. These two gate ninjas are real invigilators Or the other two companions of Qingyu changed! "Take out the book of heaven and the book of earth. Let''s check and register your customs clearance time, and you can enter the tower." another door keeper Ninja stepped forward. However. Just as the gatekeeper Ninja took a step forward. The three members of the team took a step back together almost at the same time. When everyone looked at the forward goal keeper ninja, their eyes twinkled with cautious eyes. Now they are all afraid that this man is with Qingyu. They were worried that the two gate ninjas were changed by the two teammates of Qingyu, so that they could steal the scroll of the book of heaven in their hands in front of them in the name of the invigilator ninja. After all, this is the second test of Zhongren test. Anything can happen! Everyone in order to achieve the goal. resort to every conceivable means! Faced with such a situation, they have to be on guard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the reaction of the team, the two gatekeeper ninjas were stunned, and then quickly responded, with a helpless smile on their faces. Immediately. The two men looked at Qingyu at the same time. "Qingyu, you stand here, which makes us all misunderstood as your teammates. Why don''t you go back to the tower..." the ninja who guarded the door said helplessly. "That''s your business." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t mean to embarrass the two people, but didn''t want to enter the tower again. "In this way, we were misunderstood. It''s troublesome to explain!" the gatekeeper Ninja said again. After he said this, he found that Qingyu had ignored him, and then turned his eyes to the three ninjas again. At this time. The invigilator Ninja collided with the eyes of the three ninjas. Instantly received the meaning in each other''s eyes. Play! Go on! Play hard! We watched you play! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gatekeeper''s invigilator Ninja was completely helpless. He found that once misunderstood, it was still a troublesome thing to prove himself again. For a moment. He said it wasn''t. No, it''s not. Even how to explain is not very clear. They are invigilator ninjas. This is just an identity for them. But there is nothing to prove this identity After all. So many Chinese forbearance exams. There are few things that doubt the invigilator ninja. In the normal exam, I have never met such a cautious person. I see. The ninja of the oil girl family kept looking at the invigilator ninja. There was no intention of approaching. They are all based on safety. They don''t care about the customs clearance time of Zhongren test at all. Anyway, the records have nothing to do with them. As long as they can successfully pass the test within the specified time of the second session of Zhongren test, that is, five days. "Unless you can prove that you are the invigilator Ninja here, I won''t give you the scroll of the book of heaven!" said the oil woman Ninja coldly. Now he seriously suspects that the Ninja is a member of the Qingyu team. "Whatever you want..." When the gate keeper ninja of the tower saw such a scene, his face became indifferent. He was the invigilator Ninja here. He had to prove himself inexplicably when he was questioned by the examinee. Such a thing. He is too lazy to say much. "I have fulfilled my obligation to tell you. Now it''s up to you whether you can pass here. Just give me the scrolls of the book of heaven and the book of earth, and let us verify it, even if you pass the exam." the gate keeper ninja of the tower said again. For a moment. The invigilator Ninja also lost his temper. You like to audit or not. If you don''t approve, you won''t pass. indifferent. Anyway, the Zhongren test is yours, not mine. I don''t care about your so-called prudence. ¡­¡­ Qingyu leaned on the wall of the tower and silently looked at what happened here. He vaguely felt that the ninja of the oil woman family was together because he was standing here. however. Such a phenomenon. He was too lazy to explain. Immediately. Qingyu slowly closes his eyes. Here he is waiting for the end of the second session of Zhongren test, and then waiting for an appropriate opportunity to do a very sensational thing. Gradually. The six people here are so deadlocked here. Rather than stalemate It''s better to say that Qingyu and the two gatekeepers are still as before, but the team of the three people who came here to wait always kept a vigilant mind and refused to take out the scroll for verification. ¡­¡­ A few more hours passed. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes. As he opened his eyes, several people at the scene immediately focused on Qingyu. "Here we are." Qingyu faintly spit out two words. He has felt that another three person team is coming here through his strong perception ability. If there is no accident. The team also got the book of heaven! In this way. Now the scroll of the book of three days has been found. There are two scrolls of the book of heaven in the forest of death. One of them is scattered somewhere. The other is at the entrance of gate 1. No one should find it. That is to say After another team. All the people who passed the second exam are here. The premise is that they won''t have any accidents. After all, they really passed the verification of the two invigilators and entered the tower. Only then did they pass the second test of tolerance. Now even these teams have found the book of heaven. But they are still in the second test of Zhongren test. They have not finally passed the test. What they are doing now is just treating the test carefully. With Qingyu''s words. The other five people present were very different. Among them. The three men led by the oil girl Ninja looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Qingyu meant by "coming". But their faces have become serious. Such a thing. Now let them care very much. They don''t know what they are going to face, which makes their hearts more nervous. As for the other two ninjas standing at the gate of the tower, they showed meaningful smiles on their faces. They had experienced such a thing before. It''s time to wait for the three ninjas. Qingyu said "coming" once. After that time, about ten minutes later, the team appeared in front of him. Now it''s the same thing again. The difference is The two janitors who guarded the gate had already had experience. They immediately looked ahead and waited for a new group of ninjas to come in. They didn''t care about the three person team led by the oil girl ninja who was already here. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When the ninja of the oil girl family saw the two gate ninjas, a lot of question marks appeared in his head. He didn''t know what the two gate ninjas were going to do and what they wanted to do now, but he stayed still and didn''t move. There was no problem. That''s it. Several people are waiting here together. About ten minutes later. Several people heard the rustle in their ears, immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and suddenly realized that other teams were coming. Over time A team of three appeared in the sight of several people. Until this time. The Ninjas here just understood what Qingyu meant by "coming", which also stunned the three people led by the oil woman family. All three of them had a very exaggerated idea in their hearts. This is no longer a simple thing! I found someone coming more than ten minutes ago! What a terrible perception! For a moment. The Ninja Team of the three people led by the oil woman family did not know how to describe such a mood, especially the ninja of the oil woman family could not help looking in the direction of Qingyu. On the face behind the sunglasses, the eyes looking at Qingyu had changed. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, figures flashed out quickly and directly appeared in the sight of these people. It was another team participating in the second session of the tolerance test. After seeing the six people in front of the tower, the three ninjas of the team were stunned and stopped immediately. Then. The three men gathered together. Eyes swept over these people. People here. Except for the two invigilator ninjas at the door, they have met all the others, all of whom took the middle tolerance test this time. "What happened?" The three ninjas kept a distance from the people here. After all, now they were holding the scroll of the book of heaven in their hands. He didn''t know the purpose of the Ninjas in front of them, but they became cautious because of these people. "Ha ha." The ninja of the oil girl family sneered and didn''t answer these people''s words. They are all competitors. He is still waiting for these people to explore the way for them. The three ninjas from behind looked at the three people of the oil woman family in doubt. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but they still didn''t act rashly. "Why don''t you go into the tower?" One of the three ninjas asked, but he still didn''t get any response after asking this sentence. It was like talking to a pile of air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the three ninjas saw this situation, it was even more a fog. They all looked at the people here with strange eyes and felt that there were big problems here. "Let''s go!" The leader of the three ninjas waved to the two ninjas around him, and then walked around the people here in a big circle, ready to enter the tower. The situation outside is too delicate now. None of them understood the situation here. The top priority is to enter the tower and determine what will pass the second exam, so that there will be no more accidents. As they walked, these people cautiously stared at the people around them. It seemed that they wanted to see all the situation here clearly, and they were ready to fight at any time. In their eyes, they always felt that these people had no good intentions here. However. When the three of them came to the gate of the tower. The gatekeeper''s invigilator Ninja suddenly moved, and immediately walked quickly in front of the three ninjas and stopped directly in front of the three ninjas. "We are the invigilator ninja in charge of verification in the second exam. If you want to enter the tower, you need to go through our registration. Please give me the scroll of the book of heaven and the scroll of the book of earth in your hands." the door keeper Ninja raised his hand to show his attitude of checking. For a moment. The three ninjas seem to have been electrocuted. He jerked back a few steps. One by one, the eyes looking at the two invigilator ninjas became very nervous. "Sorry..." "We didn''t get the scroll of the book of heaven." "You''d better ask other teams!" The leader of the trio immediately pulled his two companions back. At this time, he had understood why the oil woman Ninja didn''t enter the tower. It seems that The two ninjas guarding the door are not simple! It''s not a small thing. If you can''t determine the identity of the other party, you rashly hand in the scroll of the book of heaven in your hand. If there is a problem, they will fail in the tolerance test this time. This is a very dangerous thing! With the team in front They are also reluctant to take risks. They don''t even admit that they have scrolls in their hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The invigilator ninja who guarded the door saw that these three people were almost as good as the previous team. Unexpectedly, they didn''t dare to be verified by the real invigilator ninja. Have to say. Such a phenomenon. It''s so strange. "Qingyu, blame you!" The gatekeeper''s invigilator Ninja reluctantly glanced at Qingyu. Even he didn''t think that Qingyu could have such an effect by standing here alone. "This is their own choice. It has nothing to do with me." Qingyu said faintly. "That''s what I said, but if you weren''t standing here, they wouldn''t mistakenly think I was your teammate..." the gatekeeper Ninja said helplessly. "This is also their own judgment. It has nothing to do with me." Qingyu still said faintly. "You pushed it clean..." the doorkeeper Ninja sighed faintly. Now things have developed to this point, and he has nothing to say. After all, he is just a ninja invigilator. Whether these candidates go in or not has little to do with him. It is their own choice. Qingyu stood here silently and no longer answered the door keeper''s words. Actually. This is what happened. He didn''t think of it. He didn''t expect that such a low-key person, who hardly showed up in public on weekdays, could frighten these candidates who participated in the tolerance test from entering the examination room. This is too inexplicable! More Than This. From this posture. There has been a phenomenon of human to human transmission. For a moment. Qingyu closes his eyes again. He has ignored the views of these people. What they want has nothing to do with him. Now all he has to do is wait for time to come. ¡­¡­ as time goes on. Gradually. Four days passed. More and more ninjas have gathered at the gate of the tower. These ninjas are all ninjas who took the second test of the Chinese forbearance test. Whether they have the scroll of the book of heaven or not, they all come and gather here, and no one has the meaning of past certification. It seems to be a gathering place for the Chinese forbearance test. These ninjas are cautious and dignified in the eyes they look at each other, and always keep a vigilance. After all, no one knows whether the person they are facing is an enemy or not, and whether the battle for the scroll may break out at any time. Qingyu''s eyes swept over these ninjas. He saw the figure of the sunflower path wounded by him in the crowd of these people. Now this time. Candidates who arrived here for the second exam. Almost everyone knows that the team in rihuadao has lost the qualification to pass the customs. Now this man is here. Just to see what''s going on here. After all, even if you are injured, you can''t leave the dead forest in advance, and in this place where the crowd gathers, it''s safer for the team in rihuadao. After all, you won''t encounter any teams and encounter some damage. however. There are several teams here. Among them are the team of Yuzhi Bofeng, who has attracted much attention, and the team composed of ninjas in Yanyin village. "Why didn''t you see Yuzhi Bofeng?" "He hasn''t got the scroll of the book of heaven yet, has he?" "Definitely not!" "If I guess correctly, the scrolls of the four heavenly books are all here, but I don''t know which team!" "Yuzhi Bofeng, they won''t be looking for it in the forest!" "This is also a matter of uncertainty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sound of discussion among the crowd. Many of the candidates who took part in the second test of Zhongren test didn''t get the scroll. They didn''t expect anything, but even they didn''t expect that these people gathered here. Now it seems that there is still a glimmer of hope, but the hope is not big. Qingyu heard the voices of these people and looked at the other side of the sunflower path. A very strange idea appeared in his heart. Logically These people really don''t need to talk about people who are already here. But. Since the beginning of the discussion. Until now. What the Ninjas here talk about most is Yuzhi Bofeng. It can be seen that the influence of yuzhibo family in Muye village is still extremely strong. The Japanese people are more stable. But the yuzhibo family has more talent. It''s a family of geniuses. ¡­¡­ In the tower. First floor. Dojo. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling waited here for four days. No one came in. So that both of them are waiting for numbness! "Shaxi, tomorrow afternoon is the end of the second exam. Why hasn''t anyone come in until now? What''s the matter?" Qiu Daoling was so bored that she was going crazy. She was two days ago. I also expect that the fewer people who pass the second exam, the better. So their opponents can be much less. But at this time Her ideas have changed. She looks forward to a few people coming in quickly! It''s also good to let her know that she''s taking the Chinese forbearance exam Now all kinds of situations have brought her an unrealistic feeling. It seems that they have taken a fake tolerance test. "There is a problem!" Nara Shaxi nodded. Two days ago, she could comfort Qiu Daoling that it was difficult for Zhongren test. After all, they could come here smoothly and all depended on Qingyu''s answer. But It''s a little abnormal now. Big mistake! Seeing the time getting closer and closer to the end of the exam. But no one came in. The gifted young yuzhibo Feng didn''t come in! That day, the rihuadao, which is known to be proficient in Bagua palm, didn''t come in! Even the three ninjas who came all the way from Yanyin village didn''t have any news. Where has everyone gone? That''s strange! "Can you say..." "Is the second session of this tolerance test so difficult?" "Has it caused competition among each other?" Nara Shaxi pinched her chin and thought carefully. Now don''t let her give Qiu Daoling an answer. Even she didn''t think of a reasonable answer to these things. "Shaxi, I can''t say that there were only two of us in the last third exam?" Qiu Daoling took a hard blow from the corners of her mouth when she asked this sentence. Even she felt that this problem was so impractical, but it was such an impractical problem. Now it was the problem in front of them, which really existed. "No..." Nara Shahi smiled helplessly. Even she couldn''t tell such a thing now. "But..." "To be sure..." "Other candidates are in trouble!" Nara Shahi said in a low voice that she had realized such a problem. After all, if those people were successful, they would have arrived here now. "What big trouble can there be in this exam?" Qiu Daoling immediately asked. She also didn''t know many places. For example, the difficulty of this exam is that she can pass the customs quickly to break the record, which she can''t imagine. "Actually..." Nara Shahi''s right hand pinched her chin, her eyebrows frowned tightly, and she had fallen into thinking. "I can think of the original intention of this exam designed by brother Ding, that is, to avoid mutual casualties as much as possible. After all, the vast majority of people who took this tolerance exam are from Muye village!" "According to the example of the second session of Zhongren test in the past, it is likely to compete with each other for the scroll, and our test this time belongs to looking for the scroll, so there will be a team that can directly find the scroll and pass the customs very quickly. Then there will also be a very slow team, which is an inevitable result." "This is also the reason why no one came in the previous two days. I don''t think there is any problem. When those teams are looking for scrolls, they will consume a lot of time." "But..." "This examination system has one of the most fatal problems!" Nara Shaxi said and understood herself. She suddenly realized it and immediately looked at Qiu Daoling beside her. "That is, once everyone fails to find the scroll, they will attack the team that has found the scroll, so as to rob the scroll. Moreover, once the personnel can no longer fight, the whole team will be eliminated. This phenomenon makes the team that can pass the Customs a lot of suspense." Narasahi understood again. She stubbornly analyzed the matter. And. With her own words. She really felt that this was the case. It was the reason that led to the occurrence of this phenomenon, so that in the tower, as long as the two of them silently waited for the third test of Zhongren test. "I see!" After hearing Nara Shahi''s explanation, Qiu Daoling immediately felt very reasonable. She nodded again and again. She had long been used to it. She didn''t need to think about anything around Nara Shahi. It was enough to listen to Nara Shahi''s analysis and explanation. "Shaxi." "You said..." "Did brother Ding do it on purpose?" Qiu Daoling''s head suddenly turned. After Nara Shaxi explained so many "inside stories" a few days ago, she has been assimilated. What she thinks in her head is basically the same thing. "Very likely!" Nara shahiden''s eyes widened. She suddenly figured out what she didn''t think of in her heart at this moment. The so-called word awakens the dreamer! That''s how narasahi feels now. "If you say..." "The reform of the competition system is nominally to reduce unnecessary struggles among candidates in Muye village." "It''s actually paving the way for our third exam!" "Then it makes perfect sense!" "I see!" "No wonder Qingyu wants to take us through the second exam so quickly. He just doesn''t want us to encounter any team in this process." "So we can enter the third exam unharmed!" "The reform of the test competition system can block many people in the second test. Even if some teams have casualties, the Ninjas of the whole team can''t pass!" "Even if you pass the second exam, it''s also a state of physical and mental fatigue!" "This is brother Lujiu''s help for our third exam!" Nara Shahi successfully linked all these inexplicable things to Nara Lujiu. I don''t know if it''s because I worship Nara Deer for a long time. At least In the process of narasahi''s growth. Every time she encountered something that couldn''t be explained, she would go to the direction of Nara Deer for a long time. sometimes. Make up your brain for a while. I figured it out. "Why is it not the help of brother Ding?" Qiu Daoling said with a mouthful. After all, Qiu daoding is their Qiu Taoist and the examiner of the second exam. She thinks she has a greater relationship with Qiu daoding. "Brother Ding didn''t think of such a deep-seated layout. If you can do such a thing, only brother Lujiu!" Nara Shaxi said very firmly: "if I guessed correctly, brother Lujiu should be the behind the scenes. Brother Ding only planned the second exam in name, which is actually what brother Lujiu thought!" "OK... Ok..." Qiu Daoling''s heart is not willing to admit such a thing, but she also knows that what Nara Shaxi said is really very right, and she can''t pick out any problems. ¡­¡­ Tower, second floor. Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding have held meetings in the house. I don''t know how many times. Up to now, there has been no result! No Strictly speaking. Not without results. But there is no result they want! The three of them didn''t disclose the questions and answers to Qingyu, and the people who knew the questions and answers also went to prove themselves one after another and didn''t disclose the answers to Qingyu. Now the result is No one told Qingyu the answer! But. If such a result is unacceptable to them, it can be said that no result has been found. "My lord examiner, it''s not good!" Suddenly. A rapid voice sounded. A ninja invigilator ran in. His face looked hurried and looked very flustered. Even he was panting. We can see that he came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Nara Lujiu immediately asked. In fact, the examiner of the second exam was choudaoding, but as Nara Shaxi analyzed, it was Nara Lujiu who had ideas with choudaoding all the time. "There are a lot of examinees gathered at the gate of the tower. They look very cautious to each other. There is no one with the scroll. It seems that they may fight at any time!" the invigilator Ninja immediately reported that he had just looked outside the tower and saw the situation. "This is not important..." Nara Deer waved his hand for a long time. This kind of thing was expected by him. There was no panic on his face. "An important task for us to invigilate ninjas is not to interfere in the examination room. Now those candidates are people who have written the consent form. It is normal to compete with each other. There is no need to make a fuss. At the deadline tomorrow, the people who arrive at the tower are the ones who finally pass." Nara Lujiu said with a smile, I didn''t feel any nervous and flustered because of such a thing. "Yes!" After hearing Nara''s words, the invigilator ninja who came to report had no so many complex emotions. He calmed down in an instant and then slowly withdrew. "Deer long, really won''t there be any problem?" qiudaoding asked Nara Deer long in a low voice after the invigilator Ninja left. "It''s not that you haven''t taken the Zhongren test. It''s normal to have a little friction. You can''t turn the second game of Zhongren test into a simple hide and seek game!" Nara Lujiu explained. "That''s right." Qiu daoding nodded and didn''t think so much. Just actually. This is the second session of the tolerance test. It really made them into a game of hide and seek. They just see this phenomenon now. But. From the angle of Qingyu. He clearly saw which ninjas arrived at the tower first, just because he didn''t go in. Now this thing. Qingyu just needs to look at the crowd blocking the gate of the tower. Find familiar faces. You can know. Who among these people now holds the three only scrolls of the book of heaven in his hand! It can be said that Qingyu accidentally became the biggest variable in the tolerance test. With his own strength, he changed the story trend of the tolerance test. "Eh? Why didn''t you see the ninja in Yanyin village?" At this time, the crowd did not know which Ninja made such a confused sound. The voice was not loud. But when he spoke, everyone just finished discussing Yuzhi Bofeng. He was just in the middle of an interval, which highlighted him all at once. For a moment. The Ninjas who were waiting silently remembered that the people who took the middle tolerance test with them were not only the Ninjas from Muye village, but also the Ninjas from Yanyin village. "I remember there was only one team left in Yanyin village after the first exam!" "Yanyin village sent two teams in total!" "Yanyin village is too weak! One team is eliminated in the first exam! Another team is eliminated in the second exam! Just two teams are eliminated!" "Earth shadow doesn''t have to come!" "Those three ninjas from Yanyin village may have no face to come here. After all, this place has been surrounded by ninjas from Muye village!" "They didn''t get the scroll of the book of heaven. It''s no use coming here. They might as well hide in the woods to avoid humiliation!" "Wait, think about it. Yuzhi Bofeng hasn''t arrived yet. Shouldn''t they have collided together?" "No! There''s nothing moving!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topics of these ninjas have all come to the three ninjas in Yanyin village, and clearly spread to Qingyu''s ears. For a moment. The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly with a cold and arrogant radian. You finally think of the three ninjas in Yanyin village! Qingyu has been waiting for them to discuss here for some time. During that time, the Ninjas here seem to have forgotten the existence of Yanyin village ninjas. It can be said that they haven''t mentioned a word until now. Hey, hey Qingyu smiled silently in her heart, since everyone gathered together. Then at this time! Qingyu has covered the whole forest of death through his powerful perception. There are six more chakras outside. Three regiments of chakra didn''t move. Judging from the position, they were yuzhibofeng who had been sealed by him and two teammates of yuzhibofeng who were there. In addition, three groups of chakra are walking and stopping. It is obvious that they are looking for the scroll of the book of heaven. They don''t know that the candidates have gathered at the door of the tower. That is to say In addition to yuzhibofeng''s team, the three person team, and the three ninjas in Yanyin village, plus Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling who have entered the tower, the other candidates who participated in the second session of the Chinese forbearance test have gathered here. Now is indeed a very suitable opportunity. Qingyu slowly lowers his head and narrows his eyes as much as possible, hiding the fine awn in his eyes. Since you''re all talking about ninjas in Yanyin village. Then it''s time to call out the ninja of Yanyin village for you to see. After all I''m a man of my word! Promised the three ninjas in Yanyin village to give them a gorgeous appearance. Suddenly. Qingyu thought. On the white paper hanging on the top of the tower quietly, chakras began to emerge. These chakras inspired the art on white paper. Hiss, hiss, hiss The white paper seems to be burning. Black spells appear on the white paper. It is an extremely special space technique, the mark of flying Thunder God. Buzz! Right after this flying Thor. The white paper jerked. A chakra wave of time and space sprang up directly, connecting the Ninjas of the three Yanyin villages that had been settled in the woods. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! in the twinkling of an eye. The bodies of the three ninjas in Yanyin village, the red dog, the green chicken and the yellow monkey, who took part in the tolerance test, flashed out in a moment and hung high on the top of the high tower. Hiss, hiss Just after the three bodies appeared, the white paper that led them directly burned a small flame, burned up in an instant, turned into a wisp of black ash and disappeared with the wind. The whole process only took place between lightning, stone and fire, and the transfer of the body was completed in an instant. This time. In the crowd. These ninjas seem to feel something. After all, there were three bodies out of thin air. For a moment. Everyone looked at the top of the high tower one by one. The bodies of the three ninjas in Yanyin village were completely reflected in the sight of everyone. "Hiss..." After being stunned for a moment, the Ninjas at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Everyone''s eyes trembled. They all signed the consent form, but at this time, none of them killed or was killed. The impact after seeing the body was very strong. "Aren''t those ninjas in Yanyin village?" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, which made everyone''s face change greatly. No one thought that the ninja who had not been present, which they were just discussing, came here in this way. Chapter 376 Shua! For a moment. All eyes were looking at the top of the high tower. Just now, there were only some sensitive people who took the lead in seeing such a thing, and many people didn''t notice it. At this time. With such a cry. Almost every Ninja present looked at the top of the tower, including the two ninjas responsible for guarding the door. "This..." "What''s going on?" "My God!" "Dead?" "It''s really dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a series of exclamations, it rang out one after another, which flustered the Ninjas present who participated in the tolerance test one by one. Now question marks are popping up in their hearts. I can''t figure out a lot of things. For example How did the three ninjas in Yanyin village die? Who killed the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages? And why did the bodies of the three Yanyin ninjas suddenly appear on the top of the tower? Such a problem. One by one. Let the people at the scene have a lot of fog in their heads. They don''t know what happened and can''t even guess. "No!" The two ninjas who are responsible for guarding the gate have realized that there is a problem. They can''t leave here and don''t want to leave here now. They immediately look around and hope to see a little trace. After all. These three ninjas in Yanyin village have just been hung up. Absolutely not before. Step, step At this time. Footsteps came from the tower. The owners of these footsteps were those ninjas who had entered the examination room just at the beginning of the second examination. Among them, the first ones are Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding. Nara Luku took the lead in coming out. He saw that everyone looked at the top of the tower with their heads raised, and they were pointing. Everyone was talking. The scene was once very noisy. Suddenly. Nara Lujiu immediately looked at the top of the tower, and his eyes focused on the three bodies above the tower. "What''s going on?" Nara Lujiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although all the candidates in the second exam signed the consent form and died in the exam room, they didn''t need to be responsible. But This is also the case! The three ninjas in Yanyin village hung on the tower in full view of the public. This scene really made him feel a little headache. "This..." After seeing the picture here, Haiyi and qiudaoding in Shanzhong suddenly turned their heads into a mess. After all, they are the examiners of the tolerance test for the first time, and their experience is not very sufficient. In addition, they have never encountered such a thing before, and there are no such strange things in their past experience. "Don''t panic!" Nara Deer was only stunned for a short moment after being shocked for a long time. He immediately slowed down. His face became dignified and his eyes fell on the invigilator ninjas behind him. "Now each of you is responsible for counting a team!" "If they have the book of heaven and the book of earth in their hands, and also have the ability to fight, then immediately take them into the dojo on the first floor of the tower." "If they don''t meet the conditions for passing, lead them to the empty room on the second floor." "Remember!" "Everyone is responsible for a team!" "You can''t leave them until the second exam is completely over, and you should pay attention to see if they have anything special!" Nara Deer has been arranged in an orderly manner for a long time. Now he is the biggest position here, the best person with the best mind, and one of the few people who can be stable here. "Yes!" These ninjas immediately nodded in response, and then scattered. They walked towards different three person teams one by one. They all understood the meaning of Nara Lujiu. Not just to protect these people. It''s more about finding out who did it here. For a moment. Each three person team has become a team of four people, but Qingyu, who is leaning against the wall of the tower, looks at all this silently. After what just happened. Qingyu found that Nara Lujiu''s on-the-spot adaptability was really strong. Almost after Nara Lujiu arrived, the situation here was about to become chaotic and would be stabilized. "Cough, cough..." At this time, Nara Lu cleared his throat immediately and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to him. "Now there are some accidents here!" "Everyone saw it!" "I have a few things to ask you!" "I hope you think it over before you answer!" Nara Luku''s words came here with a slight tone. He looked at the people at any time. His face was full of seriousness, so that people could feel a trace of pressure. With Nara Deer for a long time. The scene immediately fell into silence. No one answered Nara''s words. After all. None of them did this, and none of them saw how the Ninjas of the three Yanyin villages appeared on the top of the high tower. This is for them. It''s a supernatural event. "OK." Nara Lu saw no one talking for a long time, and nodded slowly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Now the nature of this matter is very bad! After all, the dead man is the ninja of Yanyin village. It''s not that the ninja in Yanyin village can''t die, but can''t die in this way! Now almost every examinee taking the exam sees such a picture. Even if they deliberately block the news, it will still be transmitted through various channels. Such a thing It will certainly be introduced into the ears of the three generations of Mu Tu Ying in Yanyin village. Now the relationship between the ninja world is very tense. Anything can happen. If it is not handled a little, Muye village may fall into a passive state. "This is the end of each of you''s second exam!" "Now we want to review your customs clearance qualification!" "The team with customs clearance qualification will enter the third exam, while the team without customs clearance qualification will be eliminated!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. He doesn''t know who did it, but it can be said that it was definitely done by a team of these people. In the second test of tolerance test, if there is a dead person, it is not a special thing! If they didn''t see the team in Yanyin village after the second exam, found the bodies of the three people after searching the dead forest and confirmed the news of their deaths, it wouldn''t be too troublesome. But Now the bodies of the three ninjas in Yanyin village hang directly above the tower. This can be said to be a deliberate provocation! Nara Deer didn''t know who did it for a long time, but he secretly vowed in his heart to find the person who did it. "Your honor, isn''t the exam five days? There''s still a little time now. How can it end like this?" "Yes! We are going to grab the scroll at the last time. Is it too sudden to end the exam now?" "This is unreasonable!" "I don''t think I should finish the exam so soon!" "Why do you change the rules like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the examinees in the crowd expressed dissatisfaction. These people were members of the team who did not get the book of heaven. If they ended the Zhongren test directly now, they would be eliminated directly. In this way. This has touched their interests. This also aroused the resistance of these people. According to their plan At the end of the second exam, the team holding the scroll will be ready to enter the tower, so that they can accurately determine the goal and compete for the scroll in the hands of those teams. Although there is a great possibility that you can''t get it! But for them. It must be an opportunity. Now this opportunity may be gone, and even the last glimmer of hope in their hearts will disappear. This is not what they want to see! As a result of this. These people can''t help but make their own voice to protect their own interests. After all, this is a middle school examination, not an insignificant thing. "Why?" Nara Deer long after hearing these people''s resistance, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted a cold arc, and his heart also had some emotions. When you see something unusual. You don''t say anything. Now it''s time to finish the second exam ahead of schedule. Jumped out one by one. I can still talk "Because I made the rules of the Zhongren test, which is the rules of this Zhongren test. Once something unexpected happens, the time of the test will be terminated immediately!" Nara Deer said firmly for a long time. There was an indisputable feeling in his tone. This man was extremely dignified, just like the attitude that the final power of interpretation belonged to him. When that comes out. Now the candidates who expressed their dissatisfaction immediately calmed down. They can see from the attitude of Nara Lujiu that Nara Lujiu has made a decision and will not change it easily. Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at the other invigilators who had no tasks for a long time. "You go and check the list of candidates for the second exam, see who are the members of several teams that didn''t come here besides these people, and count the injured list by the way." Nara Deer ordered one of the invigilator ninjas for a long time. "Yes!" the invigilator Ninja answered immediately, and then immediately began to take action. "You leave here immediately, go to the fire shadow office and inform Lord fire shadow. Explain the things here and be sure to let Lord fire shadow come!" Nara Lujiu ordered another invigilator ninja. "Yes!" the invigilator Ninja also responded, and then the whole person disappeared. "You go to the Muye hospital and ask Mr. Shan Xingjian to come and have a look at the probable cause and time of death of the three bodies!" Nara Lujiu ordered the third invigilator ninja. "Yes!" the man''s voice and shadow disappeared. So far. All the Ninjas here have been arranged by Nara Deer for a long time. Everyone has their own different tasks. "Hai Yi, you go back immediately and bring some reliable perception ninjas. I think this thing is a little strange. If necessary, you need to read the memory." Nara Lujiu said to Yamanaka Hai Yi. When facing Yamanaka Hai Yi, his tone has become much more relaxed, which is very different from those people. "No problem." Yamanaka Haiyi immediately nodded. He understood what such a thing meant, so he immediately walked out towards the exit of the dead forest. "Deer long, what do I do?" qiudaoding asked suspiciously immediately. "Ding Zuo, after the results of the check of the number of people over there, you take your people to look for the remaining teams in the dead forest, and maybe you can save some ninjas." Nara Lujiu''s brain is running fast, and he has figured out all kinds of solutions at the moment when he meets this thing, Only in this way can these orders be issued in an orderly manner without panic. "OK ~" Qiu daoding''s face showed a smile. It''s reasonable to say that he would be very heavy in the event of such a thing. After all, he is the examiner of the second exam. Now that such a thing has happened, he needs to take responsibility, but he has Nara Lujiu around him, so he just needs to listen to Nara Lujiu, He believed that Nara Deer would arrange these things very well for a long time. For a moment. After Nara Deer has arranged everything here for a long time. Among the ninjas. There is no task left but the two gatekeepers. however. From the posture of Nara Deer for a long time. Obviously not in a hurry. Nara Lujiu turned around. He looked in the direction of the tower and his sight fell on Qingyu. At this time. The two ninjas guarding the gate have not yet had time to enter the Ninjas of the teams of the tower. They all pay attention to Qingyu. They are very curious about what kind of dialogue these two people want to have. "Qingyu, why are you here?" Nara Deer stared at Qingyu for a long time and asked. He just didn''t deal with Qingyu. It is in his heart that Qingyu is not the most urgent thing. Now things have been arranged almost, and his attention naturally comes to Qingyu. "Where else should I be?" said Qingyu with a smile. "Haven''t you abstained?" Nara Lujiu deliberately raised his voice a little. The purpose is to let the examinees who haven''t entered the tower here know the news. He doesn''t want Qingyu to give him a repentance and then continue to take the third test of Zhongren test. "Yes, I have abstained!" Qingyu nodded, then raised his eyes and stared at Nara Lujiu, saying: "according to the provisions of the second exam, even if I have abstained, I can''t leave here. I can only wait five days, so I stand here for air." "That''s all?" Nara Deer didn''t believe what Qingyu said for a long time, but he also understood that what Qingyu said was true. Now even if Qingyu has abstained, Qingyu can''t leave the dead forest. This is the regulation of the second exam, and no one will have special care. "By the way, look at the good play here." Qingyu said with a smile. "What''s a good play?" Nara Lujiu''s eyebrows frowned tightly. He felt that Qingyu was dishonest and must know what he didn''t say. Therefore, when talking to Qingyu, his tone gradually changed from inquiry to interrogation. "Of course, it''s a rare play!" Qingyu raised his hands and hugged him in front of his chest. He looked like watching a play. Then he looked at the two gate ninjas over there. The smile on his face became meaningful. It seemed that he knew everything. It''s your problem that you don''t understand. It has nothing to do with me. Then he said: "It''s very difficult to comment on the phenomenon of people passing from person to person. I didn''t expect to see floating people on the top of the tower in the end. It''s worth it to take the middle tolerance test this time." "Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Nara Deer approached Qingyu for a long time. His low voice kept his words from being heard by others as much as possible, which was completely different from the way he advertised just now. "Brother Lujiu is too proud of me. I''m a person who needs answers after passing the first two exams. How can I do such a thing? Besides, I don''t have time!" Qingyu still has a smile on his face. He raised his right hand, pointed his thumb at the wall of the tower behind him and said: "I just came in for an hour and sat in the tower. I didn''t stand here until you came. I haven''t left from beginning to end. If it has anything to do with me, how can I do it?" Nara Deer heard what Qingyu said for a long time. There was an instant silence. That''s no problem. Nara Lujiu thought quickly in his heart, if the time for Qingyu to enter the second exam is divided into three modules. The first module is the period from entering the death forest to the tower. During this period, Qingyu is with Shaxi and Ling, but he doesn''t even have a chance to see the three Yanyin village ninjas. The second module is to arrive at the tower until they come here. During this period, Qingyu has been in the tower, and Shaxi and Ling are also there. There is no time to kill. The third module is after Qingyu comes out If Qingyu hasn''t left. Well, it''s not made by Qingyu. But Nara Luku has a feeling of saying no in his heart. This feeling has no theoretical basis and no evidence support, but he just feels that Qingyu has a problem, but he can''t say where the problem lies. Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at the two gate ninjas for a long time. When he looked at the two men. The two men were looking at him, too. For a moment. Several people''s eyes focused together. "Hasn''t Qingyu left since he came out?" Nara Deer asked slowly. Even though he had no reason to doubt Qingyu, he still had to speak with evidence. He couldn''t rely on his own suspicion to determine who did such a thing. It was wrong. "Never left!" The two gate ninjas almost said in unison. Without any hesitation, they blurted out completely, even without thinking. It sounded like they had been arranged in advance. "Huh?" Nara Deer frowned more tightly after hearing such words for a long time. In his slightly narrowed eyes, he hid the suspicion in his heart as much as possible, and his brain was running quickly at this time, trying to find so many clues. "Why are you so sure?" Nara Deer felt that there was something strange in it for a long time, so he immediately asked. According to common sense, these things always need to be thought about. I didn''t even think about it. That doesn''t sound right. It''s like perjury. "Qingyu really hasn''t left!" However, at this time, a low voice sounded, and the owner of the voice was the ninja of the oil woman family wearing sunglasses. Now there is a invigilator Ninja standing beside him. The invigilator Ninja has two scrolls in his hand, one is the book of heaven and the other is the book of earth, which is the scroll obtained by their team. Now this time. Their team has determined that they can enter the tower and take part in the third session of the tolerance test. As a result of this. The ninja of the oil woman family hung his heart for a few days and then let it go. The whole person became much calmer. "How are you so sure?" Nara Lujiu asked immediately. Now he suspected Qingyu in his heart, so as long as someone was extremely confident, he thought there might be something wrong, so he had to ask more questions. "We are the first team to arrive here!" The ninja of the oil woman family spoke slowly. After he finished this sentence, his eyes fell on Qingyu. He suddenly realized that he was not rigorous and immediately changed his mouth to say these words again. "No!" "I mean..." "I''m the first team that Qingyu came here!" "If no other team leaves before I come..." The ninja of the oil woman family felt that what he said belonged to the ranks of testimony, so he immediately added several supplementary words after saying this to make his words more rigorous. "You are indeed the first team to come here after Qingyu left, and the second team to arrive here in this tolerance test. But you didn''t accept our certification at that time, so you didn''t enter the tower." the gatekeeper Ninja nodded and said. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but now it seems, Such a thing is just right. It can provide many people with an alibi and make things easier. "That''s no problem!" The ninja of the oil woman family nodded. After confirming that his speculation was ok, he turned to look at Nara Deer for a long time. His eyes fell on Nara Deer for a long time through the dark sunglasses. "After we arrived here, we wanted to enter the tower, but we saw Qingyu standing at the door and the two invigilator ninjas standing at the door. It was just three people. We couldn''t be sure whether the people here were members of Qingyu team, so we didn''t dare to take out the book of heaven, so we stood at the door and waited!" the ninja of the oil woman family slowly explained. "Yes, that''s what I mean. If Qingyu leaves halfway, even if it''s only a minute, I''ll seize this opportunity to verify it for you, let you enter the tower, and at least give me a chance to explain. But Qingyu has been here all the time, and we are constantly mistaken by later ninjas as people who block the door and ask for scrolls. That''s how it looks Many people have been deadlocked until now, "the gatekeeper''s invigilator Ninja added. "After we got here, I kept an eye on Qingyu. Qingyu hasn''t left here since I came here. If you suspect that Qingyu did this, you can give up. It''s impossible!" the ninja of the oil woman family directly made an alibi for Qingyu, Put Qingyu completely on the side of no problem. "Yes! That''s what I mean! Qingyu doesn''t have time to do these things at all. If it must be done by one of our candidates, the first thing I exclude is Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling in the tower, followed by Qingyu in the mountain." the gatekeeper''s invigilator Ninja said seriously. After all, he is a invigilator ninja, even if he is stupid, I don''t think anyone can kill people under his eyelids and hang them up. "You said Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling had entered the tower, so Qingyu''s team passed the second exam?" the ninja of the oil woman family immediately found the key point. As soon as he asked, he immediately attracted the attention of those examinees around, and everyone looked at the entrance guard ninja. "Yes, Qingyu''s team is the first team to pass the second exam!" the gatekeeper Ninja nodded. "Then it''s even more impossible to be Qingyu!" the ninja of the oil woman family immediately analyzed: "people who pass the exam don''t have to do this at all. Only teams who fail to pass the exam and rob each other of scrolls can do such a thing!" When that comes out. Everyone present nodded. This is obviously what happens when you grab the scroll. Then the team that has already had the scroll and passed the exam not only has no time to do such things, but also has no motivation to do such things, because it is not necessary! of course. The ninja of the oil woman family is not kind enough to clear Qingyu''s suspicion. He knows that Qingyu has no problem at all. Even if he doesn''t say these words, Qingyu can''t have any influence. So He said these words. It''s for Nara Deer. The implication is not so obvious, but with Nara Deer''s ultra-high IQ, you can easily understand it. That is, as the second team to arrive here, they saw that Qingyu didn''t leave, which means they didn''t leave either This shows that they have no time to commit a crime like Qingyu! They also have the scroll of the book of heaven in their hands, which belongs to the team that meets the conditions for passing the exam. Such a team does not need to grab the scroll, but needs to protect the scroll. So This shows that they have no motive to commit a crime like Qingyu! The ninja of the oil woman clan looks like he is going to clear the suspect with Qingyu, but in fact he is clearing the suspect for himself. They have been waiting here for a long time, but they don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant things. Now there is only one thing they want to do most, that is to pass the test of the second exam and concentrate on preparing for the third exam. "I see!" Nara Lu nodded with emphasis for a long time. After so many words, he had understood that such a thing had nothing to do with Qingyu. But His heart still felt vaguely. There is a faint shadow of Qingyu in this matter. But it''s just a feeling. It can''t count at all. "You go into the tower, too!" Nara Deer stopped questioning Qingyu for a long time. His eyes stared at Qingyu deeply for a few seconds, as if he wanted to see something on Qingyu''s face. But he still didn''t find anything. "Qingyu, although you have abstained, there is such an accident in the Zhongren test. We can''t let you leave for the time being. You need to stay here. When the seal is unsealed, go out with everyone. I hope you can understand." Nara Lujiu''s tone has eased a little. He really doesn''t like Qingyu, but now Qingyu has chosen to abstain, Then there is no point in having more such emotions. "Understand." There was a smile on Qingyu''s face. He really wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. However, since Nara Deer has not allowed it for a long time, it is not a problem for him to witness the development of things here. After all, the right and wrong of this land of right and wrong He started it on his own initiative. Nara Deer, after arranging Qingyu for a long time, looked at the two invigilator ninjas guarding the gate. "You two are still waiting here. Once you see a team coming, bring them in immediately. Any team that hasn''t come here outside now may be killed, and any one may be a murderer!" Nara Deer explained in a deep voice for a long time. "I see!" The two janitors nodded. Their task is to keep the door for five days. Now more than four days have passed. Even if they are in a hurry, they are not short of the last little time. For a moment. As Nara Deer has explained everything here for a long time. Qingyu also returned to the tower with the examinee''s team. Since he had abstained and the team before abstaining had passed the second exam, the invigilator ninjas still asked him to wait in the dojo. this moment. Several ninjas in the dojo were familiar with each other. There was no conversation between them. There was a gunpowder smell without gunpowder smoke in the air. Now this time. Everyone here knows very well. Any one of them may be the opponent they will face in the third game of the tolerance test. Only Qingyu. On the contrary, it makes these people less wary. Especially the two teams waiting outside the door who are the first to come here and obviously have the scroll of the book of heaven. They really want to come forward and chat with Qingyu, but they can clearly feel the aura of refusing people thousands of miles away from Qingyu, so no one has passed. Gradually. In the dojo on the first floor of the tower. Incomparably quiet. This scene is different from the crowded room on the second floor. There is a lot of discussion among each other. After all, these people have been clearly informed that they have not passed the second test of the Chinese forbearance test. This journey of the Chinese forbearance test is over. After being handled here, they can go back to their homes. In the face of such a situation. Everyone feels the same! This makes the sense of distance between them disappear all at once. Everyone is talking about what happened during the test and exchanging the experience of failure with each other. of course. The three ninjas in Yanyin village are the most talked about! "Who did you say did the three ninjas in Yanyin village?" "I don''t know, but I think it may be in this room!" "I''m just curious about how to hang these three people on the tower in front of all of us!" "To tell you the truth, I think it''s cool. Who made those ninjas from Yanyin village so arrogant after they came!" "Did you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas here talked with each other, and they all felt that it should be done by the people here. After all, if they can hang people on the tower, they will get near the tower. Just They have no clue. The only certainty is that They didn''t do it themselves! Everyone can only be sure that they didn''t do it themselves, but they just believe in themselves, and no one believes in others. And. Neither are they fools. No one asked the people around him. After all The ninja of Yanyin village signed the consent and entered the dead forest, that is, he had entrusted his life to go out. But the problem is The ninja in Yanyin village is dead, no problem! But the Ninja killed by Muye village is a big problem! For a moment. Everyone has a hunch in his heart. After the exam. incorrect! Can''t wait for the end! Just after they got out of here Yanyin village will know such things. They can see that the people who do this thing want Yanyin village to know, otherwise it won''t make such a sensation. and. Even if the news is blocked here. The person who did this It is bound to release the information. Such a thing is impossible to hide! ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Three generations of fire shadow ape feiri cut came to the gate of the tower. Standing beside him were Nara Lujiu and several other masked fire shadow ninjas directly under the shadow. "Lord Huoying, those three people are hanging on it. I haven''t sent anyone to do it, but I''m afraid to cover up any traces accidentally." Nara Lu long raised his finger to the body above and reported to San Daihui. "You did a good job." San Dai nodded, then looked at the dark ninja in white and said in a deep voice, "go and take down the three bodies, pay attention to the traces around, and see if you can find out how they were put on." "Yes!" The Ninjas who were directly under the shadow of the fire immediately responded to the sound, then their figure flashed and disappeared. "Lujiu, do you have any idea?" the three generations carried their hands behind them, and his face was a little dignified. During this period, Tuan Zang couldn''t work, which made his pressure soar in geometric multiples. You know, in the process of the original story, the three generations had never lacked Tuan Zang, even if they died, they were in front of Tuan Zang. "Judging from this form, it is obvious that it is deliberately aimed at the three ninjas in Yanyin village, and waiting for everyone''s face to hang on the tower. No one has found it yet. This is a provocation to us!" Nara Lujiu said with a heavy face. After he said this, he immediately took a deep breath, then spit out heavily and said: "But I can''t find anyone who has the motivation to do this. In the examination room of the second exam, except the team in Yanyin village, that is, the team in Muye village, is it the people in the village who did this?" "From the facts, it''s true." the third generation nodded. Even if he didn''t want to believe it was done by people in the village, he couldn''t help believing it when all the suspects were from the village. "If the Ninjas in Muye village are hung up, I will be more inclined to doubt the Ninjas in Yanyin village. Of course, I don''t want such a thing to happen, but the problem is really strange. I saw these three ninjas in Yanyin village in the first exam, which gave me a very obvious feeling that they came here to do things, but I haven''t seen them yet When they go to do things, they will die here first, which is really surprising to me! "Nara Lujiu said with emotion. He has achieved the psychological preparation of Yanyin village Ninja to do things, but the things are not going according to the routine he expected, but become another look. "Yanyin village didn''t plan this thing. They didn''t commit suicide to frame the blame. I think someone did it deliberately when the results of shanxingjian came out. However, no matter what the purpose of that person is, we can foresee one thing, that is, Yanyin village will blame us for this thing Ye Village is in trouble! "Said the third generation with a calm face. He had thought of the next few steps. After all, he is the shadow of the village and should consider things for the village. "Lord Huoying, the three of them have signed the consent form..." Nara Lujiu reminded. "This kind of consent is like a letter of alliance between our villages. In the face of huge interests, it doesn''t have any binding force at all. I''ve seen that Yanyin village wants to make trouble with Muye village, but now I''ve given them a better reason!" when San Dayton felt a headache, what happened here is enough for Yanyin village to say something. "Do we have to investigate?" Nara Deer hesitated for a long time. He vaguely felt that the three generations didn''t want to let things continue. "In fact, what''s the difference between difference and difference? This thing is finally done by the Ninjas in the village. They signed the consent form when they entered here. Even if Yanyin village didn''t recognize the consent form, we took the opportunity to challenge us, but we can''t deny the consent form to protect the Ninjas in the village!" The third generation sighed and said that he felt that things had become like this and there was no need to continue. "I see." Nara Deer nodded for a long time. He understood this truth and agreed that it was a personal behavior. Whether the ninja in Yanyin village died or was killed by the ninja in Muye village, that''s what happened between the villages. "Lujiu!" Suddenly. At this time. A loud voice sounded from a distance, and in the process of sound transmission, it was still changing its orientation. It could be seen that it was running towards here. "This is the voice of Ding!" Nara Lujiu immediately felt that something had happened. He looked at the next three generations and looked at each other like the three generations. He could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Chapter 377 "So fast?" Nara Lujiu and three generations looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. When three generations first came here. Nara Lujiu explained the situation here and his series of arrangements to the three generations. Both of them knew that qiudaoding was responsible for looking for the team still in the dead forest. According to the statistics of the list. There are two teams out there that haven''t been found. You know Find someone to do this. In such a big forest, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Now there are not too gifted perceptual ninjas here, nor any beast that can smell the smell. After all, those supports haven''t arrived yet. Now this time. The only people in charge of looking for people are qiudaodingzuo and several invigilator ninjas. But. How long has it been! Have you found someone? This situation is much faster than expected, so that Nara Lujiu and three generations are shocked. "Has anyone found it?" Nara Deer immediately looked into the distance. There was the place where the sound of qiudaoding came from. The faces of the three generations returned to calm, and a color of thinking appeared on his face. After all, such an emergency made him have to think about how to solve these things in the future. as time goes on. In a few minutes. With several invigilator ninjas, Chiu daoding came to the position of Nara Lujiu and Sandai. There were several candidates behind these ninjas. It was obvious that he found the remaining team. "Deer for a long time, have found!" Qiudaoding''s eyes fell on Nara Lujiu. His tone was filled with a tone of surprise. After all, what happened here also made him feel very surprised and incredible. "There are some situations here. I think it''s better for them to tell you, but before that, you''d better take a look at Yuzhi Bofeng!" Qiu daoding said to Nara Deer for a long time. After he said these words. He looked at the three generations next to Nara Lujiu, immediately greeted and saluted the three generations, and said, "Lord Huoying of the three generations!" "Let''s take a look at Yuzhi Bofeng first!" the third generation nodded, indicating that there was no need to stick to so many etiquette. After all, it was in an extraordinary period. Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at the examinees behind choudodin for a long time. At a glance, there were six people, five of whom carried one person together. The man who was carried. It''s Yuzhi Bofeng! this moment. Yuzhi Bofeng has winding and mysterious black spells on his body. These spells climb all over the latter''s body. He doesn''t know what kind of use they are. "What happened?" Nara Deer asked in a deep voice for a long time. Seeing such a scene in front of him, he had realized the problem. He could recognize that the runes and seals on Yuzhi Bofeng were sealing, but he didn''t even know such seals, let alone cracked them. He could see that there was something strange everywhere. After Nara Lujiu''s words, the three generations also looked at these candidates curiously and wanted to know what happened. "Let me say..." At this time, the person who spoke was a teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng. Since Yu Zhibo Feng was bound by this seal technique, the two teammates did not leave for half a step and always guarded Yu Zhibo Feng. However, they did not dare to touch Yu Zhibo Feng for fear of being contaminated by these inexplicable seals. It was better until now. "We are Yuzhi Bofeng''s teammates!" This teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng took the lead in showing his identity. Only in this way can what he said later be meaningful. "We followed Yuzhi Bofeng into the second exam." "Just four days ago..." "We were looking for the scroll of the book of heaven. Suddenly we heard a little sound, and Yuzhi Bofeng immediately caught up with us. The two of us followed closely, but we were unable to stop Yuzhi Bofeng." "Then..." "The nightmare began!" When Yu zhibofeng''s teammate said this, he took a deep breath. Even if he remembered such things now, he still felt a lingering fear. After all, it gave them a feeling of walking around the gate of hell. This fear can be said to be deep into the bone marrow. Nara Lujiu, qiudaodingzuo, and three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut. These three people looked at the ninja. In everyone''s eyes, everyone listened quietly to the things behind. Among them. I''ve heard it once. But now, if you continue to hear this person talk about it again, you will still feel very shocked. You know, this is not a common thing. Anyone who hears it will have a strange feeling. "Hoo..." When Yu zhibofeng''s teammate said this, he seemed to think of the situation at that time, or couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out, trying to calm the complex emotions. "Under the leadership of yuzhibofeng, we caught up with the man, but we found that from his dress, he was not the ninja of Muye village at all. When the man noticed us and stopped, we judged that the man was the ninja of Wuyin village through the pattern of Ninja forehead protection!" the teammate of yuzhibofeng said in a deep voice. "Ninja in fog hidden village?" Nara Deer was stunned immediately after hearing this sentence for a long time, and a lot of small question marks appeared in his head. "No!" "No Ninja from Wuyin village came to take this test!" "How can there be ninjas in the fog hidden village in the dead forest?" "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Nara Deer stared at Yu zhibofeng''s teammate for a long time and asked deeply. His tone was also very serious. After all, this kind of thing was not a joke. If it was really a ninja in fog hidden village, the matter would become extremely complicated. "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong!" the teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng nodded and said. The expression on his face was very serious. He still won''t remember such things wrong! "I''m not mistaken, it''s the ninja in the fog hidden village!" another teammate of Yuzhi Bofeng also said. His eyes fell on Nara Lujiu. From the expression of this man, he was similar to the man just now. "This..." Nara Deer was still skeptical when he saw the two men''s determination for a long time, but he still didn''t say anything and motioned the man to continue, but he thought silently in his heart Why the ninja in fog hidden village? How did the ninja of fog hidden village get here? What kind of secret is hidden in this? Nara Lujiu''s head burst out one small question mark after another. These small question marks were intertwined to form his doubts. "After we saw the ninja in the fog hidden village, the other party expressed a kind of meaning to let us leave quickly as if we didn''t see anything. It seemed that we were in a hurry to leave here. It didn''t mean to shoot at us, but let us not get in the way." the teammate of Yu zhibofeng said slowly, and he could only recall the general meaning of the other party, I just can''t remember the exact words. After that. He didn''t respond to these people. Then he nodded. Go on. "But..." "Yuzhi Bofeng doesn''t want to let the other party leave!" "So the ninja in the fog hidden village should be kept in the second game of the Chinese forbearance exam!" "But..." "The other party just touched Yuzhi Bofeng." "Yuzhi Bofeng''s whole body has been covered with special spells." "And still can''t move!" "We dare not touch Yuzhi Bofeng. We are afraid that this strange spell will fall on us. If we can''t move, it''s too dangerous in this forest!" "So the two of us stood by Yuzhi Bofeng, waiting for the rescue in the village and driving away the wild animals around us." "That''s it..." "We stayed in the woods for four days." "Then I met their team." "Finally, I met the examiner!" The teammate of Yu zhibofeng felt relieved after finishing the key parts in front, as if the last string hanging his spirit was eliminated, and the whole person relaxed at once. He didn''t care so much, so that he couldn''t remember so many details when talking about the later, I can''t say anything. "Fog hidden village ninja who can seal?" Nara Deer had fully understood the situation they were facing after listening to the ninja for a long time. But now things. Beyond his knowledge. Suddenly. Nara Deer looked at the next three generations for a long time, and the light of inquiry twinkled in his eyes. "Lord Huoying, do you know what''s going on? The Wuyin village ninja who can seal is still haunting the middle tolerance test, which is a big problem!" Nara Deer asked in doubt for a long time. He was very puzzled, but looking at the teammate of Yu zhibofeng, it doesn''t seem to be lying, but if it''s true, it''s very outrageous. "Seal..." Three generations'' faces suddenly became gloomy, and their pupils shrank fiercely. Even he didn''t know why, and a figure appeared in his mind. This man It''s the ninja of the whirlpool family who is treated for Tuan Zang. Even he doesn''t know why. Although he had not seen the so-called Wuyin village ninja, and was not sure what the ninja of the vortex family had to do with the Wuyin village, he felt vaguely in his heart that the so-called Wuyin village Ninja had a certain connection with the ninja of the vortex family. "I still have points in my heart." Three generations didn''t speak out what he thought, but his heart began to doubt. He vaguely felt that the name of Wuyin village Ninja was just a cover. He was more willing to believe that it was the ninja of the whirlpool family who came here for revenge. "Did the ninja in the fog hidden village say anything else?" The third generation asked Yuzhi Bofeng''s teammate. Now he paid more attention to the so-called Wuyin village ninja, and felt that the deaths of the three Yanyin village ninjas seemed to have something to do with the Ninjas in the Wuyin village. "Seems to say something..." "It seems that he didn''t say anything..." "We were too scared..." "Remember nothing..." Yu zhibofeng''s teammate said helplessly. Now when he recalls what happened at that time, it''s like recalling a nightmare. Many things have become blurred. It seems so. It seems so again. After all, in that extremely frightening environment, experiencing a very terrible thing, the brain''s defense mechanism, will make it deliberately difficult to remember such a thing. "All right!" The third generation nodded, then stepped forward, walked in the direction of Yuzhi Bofeng, and said, "let me see how he is." "Yes!" These examinees immediately put the lifted yuzhibo maple on the ground, then stepped back one step after another, and their eyes fell on the three generations one after another. Under the gaze of everyone. The third generation came to yuzhibofeng, squatted down slowly, raised his hand and touched yuzhibofeng''s forehead. "It''s really sealing!" The three generations narrowed their eyes slightly. His research on Ninja is very profound. He has dabbled in every type of Ninja, and is called Dr. ninja. He also has some research on the classification of seal, but he is not so profound compared with other ninja. This is the seal of the whirlpool! The third generation silently thought to himself in his heart that he made this analysis immediately after the inspection, but he didn''t say these words. After all, such words are easy to cause panic among others. Suddenly. The three generations of hands began to seal quickly. One by one, the fingerprints appeared in front of the people. Then a strong chakra surged up, raised his right hand and patted Yuzhi Bofeng on his forehead. "Release the seal!" The three generations shouted loudly, and the voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Then the black runes on Yuzhi Bofeng disappeared quickly. "Lord Huoying..." Yuzhi Bofeng''s weak voice sounded slowly. He was sealed for four days. During this time, he could do nothing, but he had a sense and knew what was happening around him, but he couldn''t control his body. This feeling is like being sleepy. I can hear all the sounds around me, but I just can''t wake up. "It''s almost like that..." "The ninja in the fog hidden village..." "How hateful!" Yuzhi Bofeng''s voice sounded coldly. His heart had hated the ninja in the fog hidden village. Although the latter didn''t kill him, it made him feel incomparable humiliation. But This also made him re-examine the two teammates. Although he had no feelings with these two teammates, for him, these two people were just tools put together temporarily to form a team, but they were such people. When he thought that the team would abandon him, he guarded him for four days. This made Yuzhi Bofeng have many complex emotions in his heart. Even he couldn''t tell what was going on. "I see." After hearing Yuzhi Bofeng''s words, Sandai nodded heavily, but he didn''t think the man Yuzhi Bofeng saw was a ninja in Wuyin village. If he''s right. That man Vortex tide hidden village! The face of the three generations became extremely dignified. Now he has really realized the seriousness of the matter. The potential enemy is not from Yanyin village far away, but the vortex ninja who doesn''t know where to hide. "Ding Zuo, please send them into the tower to have a rest. I have learned everything about them. Now what they need is rest." the third generation whispered. "Yes!" Qiu daoding immediately responded, then nodded to these candidates and motioned them to follow him. These candidates immediately left behind qiudaoding. Among them. Yuzhi Bofeng obviously seemed to want to say something, but when these words came to his mouth, he didn''t say anything, and he swallowed them all. There''s no need to say anything more. I''ve said everything I should say. Now he just hopes that the three generations of Huoying adults can catch the ninja in the fog hidden village! For a moment. With the qiudaodingzuo leaving with these candidates, only Nara Lujiu and three generations were left on the scene again. "Lord Huoying, is this really done by the ninja in Wuyin village?" Nara Lujiu asked immediately. He still felt that such a thing was very incredible. After all, how did the ninja in Wuyin village enter Muye village and appear in the examination room of the second session of the Chinese forbearance test? This is a question he couldn''t figure out. "It doesn''t matter whether this person is a ninja in the fog hidden village!" the third generation shook his head. Now he had the answer in his heart, but he couldn''t tell Nara Lujiu about these words. He trusted Nara Lujiu, but it didn''t mean that he had to tell Nara Lujiu what he had done. Then he said, "only make sure he''s not a ninja in Muye village." "What shall we do now?" Nara Luku asked again. "Wait for the result of shanxingjian!" the third generation said solemnly, "if I guessed right, the Ninjas in the three Yanyin village died on the first day of entering the examination room. They are only hanging here now. As for that man, he should have left long ago." "Left?" Nara Deer, after hearing the words of three generations for a long time, became more confused in his head. There was a deep confusion in his eyes. He couldn''t think of a specific way to analyze what was happening at present. After all. For him. What you know is incomplete. For example, about the vortex family. He has no relevant information. Just knowing what happened here in Zhongren test, all the clues are still very inexplicable. "I don''t quite understand." "How did he get into the second test room of the tolerance test?" "How did you leave?" "This kind of thing is too strange!" Nara Luku''s mind is still tangled here. Although it seems to be a small matter, it is related to a very important process problem. If he can''t think of such a thing, he doesn''t even have the goal of doubt. "If you can''t even do this, there''s no need to make trouble here. I probably know the identity of that person. We won''t talk here. Go to the tower." Three generations waved to Nara Deer for a long time, and then took the lead in walking into the tower. Now, his head is also thinking about all kinds of things. Revenge of the whirlpool Ninja! This is what comes to mind in the minds of three generations. besides. He couldn''t think of any explanation. But. But this is the result. It made him feel more headache. This is not as good as just what conflict happened in the tolerance test! If the ninja of Muye village kills the ninja of Yanyin village, it will make some compensation to Yanyin village, that is, it can turn big things into small things. This is not a very difficult thing, especially for the three generations. If killing the ninja in Yanyin village really belongs to the ninja in Wuyin village, as Yuzhi Bofeng and his companions said, telling the story can also resolve a crisis and transfer the crisis to Wuyin village. But. The hardest thing to deal with. It was this ninja, the ninja of the whirlpool clan, who pretended to be the ninja of Wuyin village and killed the ninja of Yanyin village. If this is the case, he can''t be sure that this person is the ninja of the whirlpool family. After all, the whirlpool family has been named. This is a well-known thing in the whole forbearance community. If he doesn''t find out the people of the whirlpool family, no one will believe this statement at all. But. If you don''t find it. Then there is no way to explain it with other words. After all, if the ninja of Wuyin village is pretended, Yanyin village will not transfer this anger to Wuyin village. It will also feel that Muye village is deliberately provoking, and things will become more troublesome. "What trouble!" Three generations walked ahead. He thought about such things quickly in his head. He saw the masked medical ninja in the Tuan Tibetan house, that is, the ninja of the whirlpool family he judged. At that time, he knew that the village might not be so peaceful. How long has it been Now it is the outbreak of the Third World War of tolerance. It is not easy for the village to be involved in the war for the time being, but the ninja of the whirlpool family has begun to make things. In this way. Things are getting more and more troublesome. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" When the three generations walked into a room on the second floor of the tower, several voices sounded together, and the direction of the voice was just behind his God. Suddenly. The three generations turned their heads and looked at the sound source. He saw two people at once. Haiyi in the mountain and Xingjian in the mountain. "Mr. Huo Ying, Mr. Shan Xingjian has made a judgment. Now I''ll take him to report!" Shan Zhonghai said in a deep voice. "Talk about it." three Dayton became interested and looked at shanxingjian. "Lord Huoying!" Shanxingjian immediately bowed to the third generation. He was wearing medical Ninja clothes. His face looked very serious. Then he raised his head and looked at the third generation. "The causes of death of these three people are very strange!" Shanxingjian immediately began his analysis. After he said these words, he immediately attracted the attention of three generations and people around him, including Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi. Yamanaka Haiyi is a man who came here with a mountain trip. But he doesn''t know the specific result. "How to say?" the three generations narrowed their eyes again. He had encountered many strange things recently, and they were not bad at all. After hearing the inquiry of three generations, shanxingjian nodded silently, and then began to speak slowly. "First." "These three people have been extremely clean and deadly attacks!" "One shot to death!" "They were all stabbed to death by the most basic bitterness!" "Second." "I can see a little trace of fighting on these three people, but it''s not obvious. It shows that it''s just some small bumps and there''s no shackles that can kill." "But each of them has a lot of water in their lungs, which means that they drowned or choked." "Finally." "The three people died three days ago." "But they died in the dead forest, and the blood on the body was almost drained, but there was no deformity." "It''s not eaten by wild animals." "This shows that these bodies are well protected!" "For the above reasons..." "The time of death of these three people was three days ago, almost shortly after the beginning of the Chinese forbearance test. The cause of death was that they were stabbed in the heart but drowned to a certain extent, and the bodies were well stored during this period, and they were unconsciously hung on the tower." "That''s weird!" Shanxingjian told the results of his investigation to the three generations. He was very restrained and did not infer according to the results of his investigation. After all, it was the business of those people. He was too lazy to waste so many brain cells to think about such things, and he was unwilling to let his possible subjective reasons affect the judgment of others. "Do you mean..." after hearing shanxingjian''s analysis, the three generations raised their corners of mouth slightly and said, "the person who did this can do medicine?" "Ah?!" Shanxing Jian was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think it had anything to do with medical skills. However, since it was the third generation of Huoying adults who asked, he wanted to think about it and answer it seriously. Nara Deer took a deep look at the three generations for a long time. His heart was also thinking about these things quickly, but he didn''t think about what was going on. As Shan Xingjian said. These things are intertwined. It''s really confusing. I don''t know why. Shan Xingjian thought very seriously for a while, and then he focused on the three generations. "If you have to say whether the other party can do medical skills, I don''t have any evidence to prove it through the information I know at present, but he really hit the heart very accurately. It can only be said that the other party is familiar with the location of the heart!" Shan Xingjian said very rigorously. "I see. It''s hard for you." Sandai nodded to shanxingjian. He didn''t say anything more, but everyone had understood what Sandai meant. "Lord Huoying, Muye hospital is busy. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." Shan Xingjian immediately understood the meaning of three generations. There is no place for him to be brave, so there is no need to stay here. "Go." The third generation nodded, then his face showed a look of thinking again, and the whole person fell into thinking. Now he has more than 90% confidence in his heart. I think people who do these things. It''s the ninja of the whirlpool family. But he has no evidence at all. Just by virtue of those feelings in my heart. "Lu Jiu, I think we can let the examinees who have not passed the Chinese forbearance test leave. It has nothing to do with them." the third generation said faintly. He only saw the death of the three ninjas in Yanyin village, and then heard the relevant report of Shan Xingjian and the seal on Yu zhibofeng he saw, In my heart, I can be sure that the person who did this thing is not the ninja who participated in the exam here, but someone other than the examinee. "Will it be a little early?" Nara Deer hesitated for a long time and asked. After all, for such things, once the people who did it were among those people, it would be more difficult to find them and ask them once they were let go. "It''s not the people of Muye village. It''s meaningless for you to forcibly detain them here. Except for the two teams coming back, almost all the other teams are here to watch the three ninjas in Yanyin village hang up. They don''t do anything at all, which has been proved." the tone of the three generations is still very light. "I see!" Nara Lujiu also had this analysis in his mind, but he felt that this was one of many possibilities. But he heard three generations talk about it. Then he will move towards the topic of three generations. "I''ll go out and leave!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time. "For ninjas who pass the second exam, the time of their third exam will be arranged separately. You can tell them to wait for the notice." the third generation told them again. "Yes!" Nara Deer answered again and understood the meaning of three generations. "You find some perceptual ninjas of the mountain clan. I want to know the last memory of these three people. The time must be fast. Don''t wait for their memory to fade!" after thinking for a while, the three generations still said such a sentence. He wanted to see what these three people experienced before they died. They died so strangely, And he also wanted to see if there was the figure of the whirlpool ninja. "Haiyi is already doing this, and now the Ninjas of the mountain family have arrived?" Nara Lujiu immediately looked at Haiyi in the mountain. "No!" Yamanaka Haiyi shook his head directly, sighed helplessly and said, "at this time, all perceived ninjas have tasks, so they can''t come at the first time. They need to finish the task at hand, but in this way, they don''t know when it will come." "The body has been dead for three or four days." Nara Deer said helplessly for a long time: "are you still behind?" "There''s no way. The task flow is here. Now, all the perceptual ninjas with some strength who can read the memory of the dead are carrying out their own different tasks." Yamanaka Haiyi spread out his hands and put on a helpless posture. Finally, he said reluctantly, "why don''t I come..." Actually. Shanzhonghai didn''t want to read the memory. This will do some damage to him. That''s why he was here but didn''t take the initiative to talk about it. Now this time. That is, as long as you can not read the memory. Then he won''t read the memory. Unless the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut off and personally talked about reading memory, he would choose to go to battle in his last resort. You know. Now he is the future patriarch of the mountain people. Reading the memory of the dead is too damaging for him. He doesn''t want to bear it. He wants others to do it. "Yes!" Nara Deer''s eyes lit up immediately after seeing the expression of Haiyi in Yamanaka. He had realized that this old friend didn''t want to read his memory. If there is no other solution. Then he can only persuade this old friend. After all, three generations of Huoying adults are watching here. But. At this moment. A sudden flash of light came into his head and thought of a possibility, which made his heart comfortable. "Lord Huoying!" "About Ninja reading memory..." "I have a better candidate!" Nara Lujiu immediately said to the third generation. His words not only surprised the third generation, but also made shanzhonghai stare, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Is there anyone more reliable than Haiyi?" the three generations asked suspiciously. He didn''t force shanzhonghaiyi to do it very much, but now only shanzhonghaiyi can do it, and shanzhonghaiyi can do it perfectly. Now Nara Lujiu''s words have attracted his attention. "That''s right!" Nara Deer nodded with a smile and immediately began to explain. "There''s a better person here!" "Hai Yi has not read other people''s memory for a long time. He is very unfamiliar with the heart reading skills of the mountain people. These ninjas in Yanyin village have been dead for several days, which will be a big challenge for Hai Yi." "However, there is a candidate here. He is not only a member of the mountain family, but also a ninja working in the torture department. He uses heart reading secrets more often and more frequently than Hai Yi." "Such an obviously more experienced person..." "More competent for such a job!" "I think that person is more suitable!" Nara Lujiu''s eyes twinkled. He had transferred these things to another person. His eyes stared at three generations and deliberately dragged the sound for a long time. "That person is..." Chapter 378 At this time, the attention of the three generations has been completely attracted by Nara Deer for a long time. He is still very confident in this version of pig deer butterfly. In his opinion, these three people can finally become the owners of the three families. As a result of this. The three generations are still very optimistic about Yamanaka Haiyi. So. Just after Nara Lujiu said such words, his head was full of doubts. At the same time, he was very curious to know who Nara Lujiu was talking about. "Who?" Three generations vaguely felt that Nara Deer had been selling off here for a long time, but he didn''t care so much. He just asked. Not only three generations are curious about this person''s identity. Even those who heard Nara''s words for a long time were curious about this matter. For a moment. The eyes of everyone present focused on Nara Lujiu. Waiting for Nara Deer for a long time! "Green feather in the mountain!" Nara Lujiu directly said such a name that many people here feel strange. After all, Qingyu''s sense of existence is too low. Most people here have not even heard his name. of course. There are still some invigilators who think the name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. But I''m not impressed. No one can react at the first time. "Green feather in the mountain?" Three generations were stunned. He knew this man. To be exact, he knew almost everyone in Muye village. After all, he wanted to create a human design of Muye sunshine. "Yes, that''s him!" Nara Lujiu immediately nodded, and the smile on his face suddenly converged. The whole person looked much more serious, but these were just presented on purpose. "Yamanaka Qingyu has abstained from this tolerance test, so even if there is some consumption, it will have little impact on him!" "Hai Yi has not used the heart reading skill of the mountain people for a long time. The bodies of these three people have been put here for more than three days. It can be said that it is very difficult to read the memory!" "For such a situation, we need more professional perception Ninja!" "Qingyu belongs to the torture Department of the dark Department. It is not uncommon to be exposed to examples of reading memory on weekdays. He has more experience in the use of heart reading secrets." "For these reasons..." "I think it is more appropriate for Qingyu to read the memory!" Nara Lujiu directly carried Qingyu out. He didn''t think Qingyu was suitable, but he wanted to make Qingyu a little difficult in this way. After all, he suspected that Qingyu cheated, but he didn''t have any evidence and hasn''t found any evidence, which made him very unhappy. "Ho..." After hearing Nara Luku''s words, the on-site invigilator Ninja immediately realized who the name Qingyu in the mountain meant. The one who passed the first exam with full marks and passed the second exam as soon as possible was identified as cheating by the examiner. It was after being suspected of cheating that Qingyu chose to withdraw from this tolerance exam. Now they hear Nara Luku talking about the Zhongren exam. Contact Qingyu again. Then he realized that the man Nara Lujiu said was the boy who went to the tower with record breaking results and gave up the middle tolerance test. Otherwise. Speaking of reading memory. Who would think of such a patient body. But They also heard in Nara Lujiu''s words. It turns out that Qingyu is still a person in the dark Department. They don''t think it''s too unexpected to achieve such achievements. After all, looking at the xiaren of Muye village, how many people can enter the dark Department is very difficult. "Yes." After hearing Nara Lujiu''s analysis, the third generation nodded slowly. He thought Nara Lujiu''s analysis was very reasonable. Read and remember such things. Sometimes what is needed is not the level of Ninja, but the proficiency of heart reading ninja. Now there are ninjas working in the torture department. Then it would obviously be more appropriate. "Lujiu, I''ll leave it to you. Please call Qingyu and let him read the memory of the bodies of the three Yanyin villages!" The three generations immediately made a decision. For the current situation, Qingyu is indeed a better choice than Haiyi. It''s a big deal to read it again after the arrival of those perceived ninjas, but now the top priority is to quickly find out what happened in this process. That man Is it the ninja in Wuyin village? Or the ninja of the whirlpool? This is a major event that has crossed the hearts of three generations! "Yes!" Nara Deer responded immediately after hearing the words of three generations. Then his figure flashed away, and the whole person disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ this moment. Daochang on the first floor of the tower. Now the people here are keeping a quiet, even resting. They all know that anyone here may be the opponent in the third exam, even the teammates sitting next to them. Actually. The candidates here still have a common understanding. That man is Qingyu. however. None of them went to talk to Qingyu. Willing to be very simple. Recognition is recognition. No one is familiar. And none of them is self familiar. There is still a most basic distance between each other. Besides. Now they have heard that Qingyu has given up the third exam. That is to say, no matter what happens later, it has nothing to do with Qingyu, so there is no need to say more. That''s it. The scene was once very quiet. Until a series of footsteps sounded, which attracted everyone''s attention and made everyone look in the direction of the sound source. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap As the footsteps approached, the last figure appeared in the sight of everyone. This man was the examiner of the first test of this tolerance test, Nara Lujiu. "Your honor!" After seeing Nara Lujiu, the candidates at the scene immediately greeted Nara Lujiu. Almost everyone''s eyes focused on Nara Lujiu, and their eyes were full of expectation. They have been waiting here for a while. Such a quiet atmosphere. On the contrary, it makes people feel that time passes very slowly. Everyone will think more and more in this quiet environment. Coupled with the pressure of the third exam, everyone here feels an invisible pressure on their shoulders. "Yes." Nara Deer nodded to the candidates here for a long time. It was a greeting to everyone, but his steps didn''t stop, but he continued to walk into the dojo, obviously to enter the dojo. Such a move. It made everyone''s heart more nervous. In their hearts. I feel more and more that Nara Deer has come here for a long time to say something about the third exam. For a moment. The eyes gathered on Nara Lujiu, making Nara Lujiu the focus of attention here. Nara Deer''s eyes swept over the people in turn. Everyone he saw had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help lowering his head slowly and didn''t dare to look at Nara Deer for a long time. Nara Deer scanned everyone''s body for a long time, and finally stayed on Qingyu''s body. Now this time. Qingyu is still closing her eyes. It belongs to the only one of these candidates who doesn''t care about him at all. "Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu''s mouth tilted slightly. He directly called Qingyu''s name. His eyes looked at Qingyu with a color of pondering. There was a feeling that he was looking for trouble. Shua! Almost at the same time. Looking at Qingyu one by one. After hearing Nara Deer shouting Qingyu''s name for a long time, the candidates here all think that what Nara Deer wants to say for a long time is Qingyu cheating. After all, there is nothing else. However Qingyu seems not to hear. The whole process has been closed eyes and motionless. This phenomenon stunned the people on the scene. This How dare you ignore the examiner! This is too arrogant! Nara Deer has seen Qingyu for a long time. He can be sure that Qingyu has heard his words, but Qingyu doesn''t have any expression at all. This is obviously doing it for him. The meaning is almost ignoring his words. Suddenly. Nara Deer''s mouth curled up higher. He stared at Qingyu and had a familiar dissatisfaction in his eyes. The sudden appearance of the man in front of him. Has broken his plan. This made his heart very dissatisfied. Now Since you won''t say who gave you the answer Then play with you! "Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu shouted to Qingyu again. This time, the volume increased slightly, and the tone became more serious. With Nara Deer for a long time, the cry went out. Qingyu, sitting on the ground of the dojo not far away, still had no reaction. He looked like he was asleep. It seemed that he didn''t hear Nara Deer''s cry for a long time. "Hoo..." The examinees here can''t help taking a breath. They''ve never seen such a direct disregard for what others say. From what it looks like now. Such silent disregard and indifference are far more hurtful than sharp words. For a moment. The eyes of these candidates looking at Qingyu have changed. And. Their attention has shifted from Qingyu to Nara Lujiu. They all want to see how Nara Lujiu will deal with such things. "Qingyu!" At this time. Nara Deer shouted to Qingyu for the third time. The tone became more angry this time. This is not that Nara Deer has been showing such a state to Qingyu for a long time, but that he is really angry. Although there are not many people in the first floor dojo. But there are so many eyes staring here. He has shouted Qingyu three times in a row. If there is no response, his face can be said to have been lost here. Gradually. Time passed minute by minute. Qingyu has still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything. There is almost no expression fluctuation on Gujing''s unpopular face. At this time. Nara Deer clenched his fist for a long time. His patience has been exhausted. Now he can''t bear such a thing. Suddenly. Nara Deer is ready to attack for a long time. "What''s up?" Suddenly. Qingyu''s faint voice broke the silence here and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. I don''t know whether Qingyu pinched the time or just happened. By chance, this sentence directly blocked Nara Deer''s anger for a long time. For a moment. Nara Deer''s heart for a long time is not much uncomfortable. He originally said that he came here to disgust Qingyu, so when he first shouted Qingyu''s name, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, and even if he shouted Qingyu for the second time, he pretended to be angry, but on the third time, he felt that he couldn''t hang his face. It was really angry. But now Qingyu speaks. Then he can''t keep getting angry. But he was angry again. This extremely unpleasant negative emotion was directly held in my heart and couldn''t be vented. Finally, I had to hold it back. "Qingyu, Lord Huoying asked you to go and cooperate with the investigation!" Nara Deer said coldly for a long time. He just said to cooperate with the investigation, but he didn''t say what to investigate. This is the deliberate vague concept of Qingyu. "Hiss..." With Nara''s words. The candidates who heard these words at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. As Nara Deer has long thought. These examinees have been misled by him and are thinking about the direction of Qingyu''s accident, but what is it and what everyone thinks is different. Some people think it''s cheating. Some people think it''s about the bodies of ninjas in Yanyin village. But Whatever it is. Called by three generations of Huoying adults. Then something must have happened. "I see." Qingyu nodded and then opened his eyes. His dark eyes were so indifferent that he could hardly see any fluctuations. There seemed to be no panic about such things. Immediately. Under the gaze of everyone. Qingyu gets up slowly. Take a step. Walk in the direction of Nara Lujiu. "Lead the way." Qingyu faintly spits out these two words, and the whole person presents an unspeakable sense of indifference, which is completely a look of confidence. The examinees saw Qingyu. Everyone''s eyes changed again. It can be said that it changes again and again. My impression of Qingyu is constantly changing with these things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Deer looked at Qingyu calmly coming towards him for a long time. Suddenly, he was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to come here to disgust Qingyu. But That''s the problem. Qingyu was not disgusted by him. Instead, he was disgusted by Qingyu. How can this kind of thing make his heart feel better Nara Deer looked at Qingyu for a long time. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a little hesitation, he immediately walked towards Qingyu. "Come with me!" Nara Deer walked in front of Qingyu for a long time. He immediately led the way in front and walked towards the second floor of the high tower. Green feather followed Nara Deer for a long time. Two people, one front and one back. Towards the second floor of the tower. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Qingyu comes to the door of a room on the second floor. All the way. They didn''t say anything. Nara Deer raised his hand for a long time and knocked on the door. Suddenly, there was a sound of Dong Dong. Immediately. Nara Deer opened the door for a long time and took the lead in. Green feather followed Nara Deer for a long time and went in. Enter the house. Visible to the eye. There are many people. These people are all ninjas who have seen before. There is one of the most special existence. That is the three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping in a fire shadow robe. "Lord Huoying, I brought Qingyu here!" Nara Deer immediately reported to the three generations of Huoying after entering the house for a long time. He never told Qingyu what it was. His purpose was to retaliate against Qingyu to a certain extent. Nara Lujiu just wants to make Qingyu feel it. Things here are not so simple! You can''t do what you want! He has found Qingyu many times. Qingyu is asked to help pull Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling down, but Qingyu doesn''t agree! Now Qingyu Mingming has cheated, but he refuses to tell where the cheating answer comes from. He ignores his questions and obviously doesn''t give him face. Such a thing. It has made his heart very unhappy. What he has to do is simple. That is to do something about Qingyu. Never let Qingyu live so smoothly! Let Qingyu know Even if you decide to abstain and leave this tolerance test, it''s not over yet! "Lord Huoying!" After seeing the three generations of fire shadows and apes flying and beheading, Qingyu immediately bowed to each other. It was not the first time he saw the three generations, because he had no fear. He stood in this room with many people, facing the eyes of the people without stage fright. He didn''t mind their eyes at all. Qingyu doesn''t ask what it is to find him. You don''t need to ask. He was the one who was found. Then he just has to wait for three generations! "Qingyu." Three generations of eyes fell on Qingyu''s body, and his pupils narrowed slightly. The young man''s body gave him an extremely obvious sense of familiarity. This feeling is very obvious. It''s like I just met you not long ago. Is it Three generations saw a slight change in Qingyu''s eyes, but this change was well hidden by him. Others couldn''t see it at all. There was a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes. Because at this time. He has thought of who Qingyu deja vu with. That''s the ninja of the whirlpool clan who cured Tuan Zang. Such a feeling. It makes three generations feel very strange. You know Qingyu is a member of the mountain family. It can be serious. There will be no disguise of the vortex family. It can''t be the vortex family. Besides. The people of the whirlpool family still have a little more spirit. In front of him, Qingyu has an unspeakable sense of commonness. He looks like a passer-by without any sense of existence. "Do you know what I came to you for?" The third generation said slowly that he had suppressed his doubts. That feeling only appeared for a moment. Moreover, there were too many similar feelings between the two people. He didn''t have more evidence to prove that the two people were the same person, but there were a lot of evidence to prove that they were not the same person. however. All this is just three generations of psychological activities. He didn''t tell anyone about such a thing. There''s no need to say. "I don''t know." Qingyu replied indifferently. He vaguely felt that the previous three generations had nothing to talk about, so the other party should doubt himself. Just a moment. Qingyu feels that the three generations are looking for feelings in him. After all. Just three generations have a moment of hesitation. Such hesitation led to three generations of nonsense. This also reminds Qingyu. There was no fluctuation in Qingyu''s appearance, but his heart began to be vigilant. He knew that when he went to treat Tuan Zang that day, he was not only wearing medical Ninja clothes, but also wearing a mask to wrap himself tightly. But Even if it''s tightly wrapped. It''s still him. No one else at all. Due to the existence of sennai Eaton, Qingyu did not implement any changing ninja on his body, which also made some of his movements and body shape similar. Such a thing. Qingyu didn''t think about it. But he didn''t expect to appear in front of all three generations so soon. "You should know that there is something wrong with the middle tolerance test. The three ninjas in Yanyin village are dead. Now we need someone to read the memory of the three dead ninjas in Yanyin village, restore their life experiences through memory, and then determine who did it!" the three generations stared at Qingyu and said slowly, He can still feel a sense of familiarity in Qingyu, but reason tells him that the mountain and vortex can never be the same person. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing such words, Qingyu was stunned. no Is it such a coincidence? He deliberately went to play and blamed the ninja in the fog hidden village. He only performed in front of the three people for so long, but the person who read the memory was himself. I knew so. Why bother so much? Qingyu has a helpless emotion in his heart. He doesn''t want to read the memory. In this way, he can appreciate his achievements, but now he is pulled into a dilemma by himself. This is something he doesn''t want to see at all. "Mr. Huoying, I don''t think I am qualified for this kind of work. After the cruel Zhongren test, I am physically and mentally exhausted and have no extra strength to read the memories of these three people. Everyone knows that reading memories requires complete concentration of energy and mind. There is a slight distraction. At least the read memories are disordered and provide false information, but at least they are It will erase the memory of the corpse, causing extremely bad effects... " Qingyu spread out his hands and said that there was an obvious meaning of rejection in his tone, but his expression made a lot of small question marks pop up in everyone''s head except three generations. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± These people on the scene are the invigilators of the Chinese forbearance test, including examiners such as Nara Lujiu and qiudaodingzuo. After hearing Qingyu''s words, they all have an extremely outrageous feeling. Look, is it human? Physically and mentally tired? The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched a few times. There are ninjas in the examination room where Qingyu is located. At first, they didn''t match Qingyu with people as Nara Deer said for a long time, but now they understand everything when they see Qingyu. Tired? In their memory. Qingyu did almost nothing. Just a few minutes after the exam began, he began to quickly write the answers to the questions in the exam paper, and then waited for the time to hand in the paper. As for the second exam The time to pass the exam is only one hour. How tired can this be? I''m afraid I didn''t even meet a teammate''s team or the beasts in the forest. You can see it by looking at the clothes. On the second floor of the tower, the clothes of those ninjas who have been determined to be unable to pass the second exam are small. Many people have varying degrees of scars on their bodies, which are left through the dead forest. But Where''s Qingyu?! There was almost no damage on his body. The few places with dust on his body were obviously contaminated after Qingyu came to the tower. Such a situation. What about physical and mental fatigue? After hearing Qingyu''s words, the on-site invigilator ninjas felt extremely incredible. If the three generations of fire shadow were not here, they would like to jump out and expose Qingyu''s lies. "Qingyu, now all the people in the mountains feel that ninjas have tasks. When they come here, it may take a few hours. The longer the body dies, the less memory remains. You know very well. I know that you have just passed the Chinese forbearance test. You may have more knowledge than strength, but I still hope you can overcome it Next, help us find out what happened to the three ninjas in Yanyin village, which is a very important thing for the village! "San Dai said in his magnetic voice. In fact, he didn''t expect Qingyu to refuse directly without hesitation, and it''s not easy for him to issue orders directly. After all, his human design is still considerate, Therefore, we can only understand it with emotion and move it with reason. We hope to persuade Qingyu to change her decision. "Lord Huoying..." After hearing the words of three generations, Qingyu immediately opened his mouth. In fact, he didn''t mean that he wanted to play personality here, but that he couldn''t easily use chakra. Not long ago. Qingyu has just had positive contact with the third generation. He had used chakra when he was treating Tuan Zang. He didn''t know whether the three generations had any special secret skills to identify the smell of chakra. However, if he read the memories of these three people now, he was bound to use chakra, which was a risk of revealing the truth. So. Qingyu had to refuse three generations. "I don''t know if brother Lujiu told you that I had quit the middle tolerance test." Qingyu''s head ran quickly and thought of a very good solution for almost an instant. It can not only resolve the situation, but also push things back to Nara Lujiu. After all It''s impolite to come without going! Qingyu is a very polite child! Naturally, I want to pay back! "Yes." the third generation nodded. He still didn''t know that Qingyu broke the record of Zhongren test in the first two exams. After all, now his focus is not Zhongren test, but whether the ninja in the fog hidden village may be the ninja of the whirlpool family. Then he didn''t care very much and asked, "what''s the problem?" "Yes!" Qingyu nodded immediately. His expression began to change and became painful. "Since it is said to be abstention, Lord Huoying can know that I passed the second exam. In fact, I don''t need to abstain at this time point because there are some problems with me." "What''s the problem?" the third generation immediately asked. He felt that Qingyu''s words were reasonable. He had passed the second exam. There was no need to give up in such a hurry. After all, the third exam will continue after a period of time. Shua! For a moment. The puzzled eyes here all focused on Qingyu, and the question marks in everyone''s head became more and more. What''s going on? Didn''t he abstain because of cheating? Why are there physical problems now? What the hell is going on? Is what this man said true or false? Among these invigilators, some of them can''t distinguish the specific things. They feel that such words from Qingyu''s mouth are extremely false. They can''t listen to them. But if it''s too fake. It was solemnly said to the three generations of Huoying. Is that strange? Is it possible that Qingyu, an expert in art, is bold to deceive the three generations of Huoying adults as fools in front of so many people who know the "truth"? Or The truth they know is not the real truth? For a moment. Everyone''s heart began to doubt themselves. It was this kind of words that looked very much like words, but made them dare not think it was a lie. "When I was in the first exam, with the invigilator Ninja performing the skill of heart turning, I controlled the invigilator ninja, came to the fake examinee who knew his memory, and performed the heart reading skill of our mountain people to the fake examinee, so as to get the answer of the exam." Qingyu said in a deep voice. "Hoo..." With Qingyu''s words, all the invigilator ninjas in the audience were amazed. Everyone stared with incredible eyes. At the beginning, they thought that Qingyu got the answer before entering the examination room. They can hear Qingyu''s words now. They have understood that Qingyu got the answer after entering the examination. The art of turning the heart. Heart reading. In this way, it is very difficult to cast the two secrets themselves, not to mention that the heart reading secrets are cast when the heart turning skill is controlled by other people''s bodies! This pain is greatly improved. Just such a combination of Ninja, if you want to complete, you need to have a high attainments in the secret arts of the mountain people. Even if the three generations heard it, they all had an amazing feeling. However There''s another floor. That''s what the present invigilator ninjas know and three generations don''t know. That is Qingyu uses these two secrets to get information. No one knows. They thought Qingyu was cheating. This ability to obtain information What a pervert! With Qingyu''s words, the on-site invigilator ninjas have begun to re-examine Qingyu and don''t take Qingyu as a person who cheated in the exam. At the same time. Nara Lujiu''s face was full of black lines. He didn''t expect that Qingyu would say such things here, and he thought about it in his heart. Is it Is Qingyu really not cheating? Just when everyone is thinking about different things. Qingyu spoke again. "It''s not over yet..." "After I got the answers, I immediately wrote them on the paper, and then kept staring at the paper, passing the answers I saw in my eyes to my two teammates, Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, through the art of heart to body." "The continuous use of these three secrets made me consume almost all chakras in the first exam, and I haven''t slowed down until now." Qingyu immediately seized the opportunity to sell miserably. Now the best way he can think of is to emphasize that he is not suitable to read memory through the Zhongren test. "What?!" After hearing the words behind Qingyu, Sandai''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t help asking again. "You mean you controlled the invigilator Ninja through the heart turning technique, then found the fake candidate with the answer through the invigilator ninja, used the heart reading secret technique to read the answer in the candidate''s memory, and finally passed the answer to your two teammates by heart?" The faces of the three generations showed an incredible look. This is not just a matter of reading memory, but matched with the mainstream secrets of the mountain people! Put it together like this. Even the older generation of the mountain people can''t afford it! No wonder you refuse! Three generations suddenly understood what Qingyu meant. "Yes, that''s it. My consumption is too much and hasn''t slowed down recently." Qingyu nodded and admitted directly After hearing the dialogue between the third generation and Qingyu, the on-site invigilator ninjas, especially the almost summary questions of the third generation, have completely immersed them in shock. The three secrets are quietly superimposed together This is to understand the secrets of the mountain people! It''s terrible! For a moment. The eyes of each invigilator Ninja looking at Qingyu have undergone earth shaking changes. The eyes looking at Qingyu are like knowing Qingyu again. "Lord Huoying, although I can''t read my memory, I can recommend a person to you. He is far more proficient in the secrets of a family in the mountains than me. He has a better grasp of reading the corpse that has been dead for several days than me..." Qingyu immediately struck while the iron was hot. He met the eyes of the people and stared at the three generations. "He is Haiyi in the mountain!" Chapter 379 Qingyu said this. The eyes of everyone in the audience became strange. Like I heard something particularly interesting. But This time. No one spoke. Everyone just stared at Qingyu. Their eyes were very strange. Nara Deer not far away for a long time, and their eyes at Qingyu became complex. "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the three generations of Huoying ape feiri cut hesitated a little, and then burst into laughter. It seemed that he had heard something very funny. "Qingyu." "Do you know who recommended you?" "Guess!" Three generations stared at Qingyu and said that his face was still smiling. The whole person looked much easier than just now. Actually. Even three generations didn''t realize it. When he saw Qingyu coming in just now, he thought Qingyu was the ninja of the whirlpool family. After all, from the body shape of the two people, it gave him an indescribable feeling of deja vu. This feeling made him have no way to control to doubt Qingyu. however. What Qingyu just said. He had completely dispelled his inner concerns. No matter what you think Qingyu is a ninja who has practiced the secrets of a family in the mountain very skillfully. Such ninjas can only be cultivated among the family in the mountain. They can''t be a whirlpool Ninja with the skin of the family in the mountain. After all, people''s energy is limited! If it is the descendant of the whirlpool family who is placed in the mountain, there is absolutely no way to master such a profound mountain family secret art on the basis of mastering such skilled sealing art, which has never been a case before. "I don''t know." Qingyu shook his head. He said so. He didn''t know in his heart. When he saw Nara Deer coming to find him for a long time, he had guessed such a thing, but he didn''t want to say it. See through without telling. This leaves more room for himself. These words. Let''s leave it to three generations to tell him! "It''s Lujiu!" The third generation didn''t sell off too much with Qingyu, and directly told Qingyu the answer. After he finished, he looked at Nara Lujiu''s direction, and then quickly focused on Qingyu again. "I was looking for Haiyi." "Lu Jiu recommended you to me." "But I didn''t expect you to recommend Haiyi to me again." The three generations explained the matter lightly. He did not express his own views, nor did he have a clear expression of views. It was entirely for Qingyu to understand. "I can''t compare with big brother Hai." Qingyu shook his head directly. Now is definitely not the time to show chakra. The last time he went to treat Tuan Zang''s injury, he really didn''t deal with it well, leaving a little bit of small problems. Now if he didn''t pay attention, he might have exposed his identity. At that time. He is not simply a matter of exposing his strength. It''s not that I''m afraid of trouble and don''t want to go to war. But the three generations of Huoying will directly regard him as the descendant of the vortex family. Such an identity will put him in extreme trouble. This is something Qingyu absolutely doesn''t want to see. But The response of the three generations has provided Qingyu with a lot of ideas. The identity of the whirlpool Ninja can be used. It seems that it can also be associated with Samoan taro, the ninja in Wuyin village. Just right, now is a great opportunity. After doing so. Qingyu thinks he can have a real identity to shape. Not always pretending to be someone else. But There is always an insider here! That''s the sennaiton who took him to see Tuan Zang! Um Qingyu thinks silently in his heart. He feels it necessary to find an opportunity to equip sennai Eaton with a seal of the curse of the tongue. In this way, there will be no problem. After saying these words, Qingyu had no chance to talk to Nara Lujiu and Sandai again. He spoke directly and firmly again. "Actually..." "The first exam made me very tired!" "Then in the second exam, I analyzed and speculated with Shaxi about the possible position of the scroll of the book of heaven..." "At the moment when I reached the tower, I was physically and mentally exhausted. I immediately felt incomparable relief and didn''t want to take the next exam, so..." "Lord Huoying, let brother Hai read his memory!" "I really can''t do it!" Qingyu said one sentence after another. Now the way he spoke was different from the feeling of speaking slowly just now. Instead, he increased his speaking speed so that everyone around him couldn''t talk. He had to hear him finish. But. Wait until Qingyu finishes. At this time. Everyone present clearly heard what Qingyu said. For a moment. The scene was quiet. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The third generation broke the silence here with laughter. Now Qingyu has said this for his own sake. He needs to maintain this amiable person. He can''t embarrass Qingyu in front of so many people. What''s more Qingyu still has a relatively weak identity compared with the people here. Now the people in this room. There is the shadow of fire in Muye village. There are examiners for the tolerance test. There are ninjas who invigilate the Chinese forbearance test. These people are all people with status. Only Qingyu is the candidate of Zhongren test. Now the examinee says he is very tired and doesn''t want to participate in these things, so he has no reason to force Qingyu to embarrass him! "Qingyu, since you are tired, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about the things here!" The third generation nodded to Qingyu. He didn''t think of Qingyu, so it''s him or not. It''s not important. At this point in time. What he cares about most is whether the killing of the three ninjas in Yanyin village has anything to do with the descendants of the whirlpool clan. If it doesn''t matter Then things are not big! After all, if it''s just between villages, it can be coordinated through compensation. The worst effect is to carry out a war of tolerance. But. The vortex clan is not so simple. Although it is said that the elimination of the vortex family is the result of the joint cooperation of various forces in the ninja world, as the initiator of this matter, the three generations are very clear that once such a thing is exposed and exposed, it will pose a great risk to his reputation and human design that he has worked hard for so many years. When San Dai saw Qingyu just now, his heart still clicked. He was worried that the person he found was the descendant of the vortex family. In that case It''s too easy to find! Now he has determined that Qingyu is Qingyu and has no other identity. It is not about killing the three Yanyin village ninjas, and it has nothing to do with the vortex family. In addition, Qingyu''s emphasis is too tired, so there is no need to insist on Qingyu. "Thank you, Lord Huoying!" Qingyu immediately thanked the three generations and was ready to leave. Before turning around, he took a meaningful look at Nara Deer for a long time, showing many special meanings in his eyes. Then. Qingyu directly steps away from the room and walks towards the direction of the first floor Daochang again. After Qingyu left. The three generations looked at Nara Lujiu, and the smile on his face slowly converged and became serious. "Inform Hai Yi to read the memory of the three bodies. The action should be fast and the time is urgent. It can''t be delayed any longer." The third generation said in a deep voice. His tone was very low. Although there was no severe tone, anyone could feel the dissatisfaction of the third generation. Actually. Through Qingyu''s words. The three generations have detected a lot of information. For example Three generations have realized that Nara Lujiu is using his power to attract Qingyu. They hope to achieve the purpose of attacking Qingyu through such things. Just. The third generation left a face for Lujiu. Not explicitly. "Yes!" Nara Deer clearly felt the changes of the three generations'' emotions for a long time, and immediately nodded in response. He immediately stepped out of the house and went straight out to find Haiyi in the mountain. It was up to him. He knew that he had lost no matter whether what Qingyu said was true or false. ¡­¡­ Tower, first floor, dojo. Corner position. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling witnessed the Nara Deer taking Qingyu away for a long time, but none of them moved at that time, just standing in place. Didn''t say hello. I didn''t ask. It looks like I don''t know Qingyu. Showing an extremely indifferent attitude. After Qingyu left with Nara Deer for a long time, the candidates waiting here who have passed the second exam have begun to talk. "What do you think the three generations of Huoying adults are looking for Qingyu?" "I think it''s about Zhongren exam. Now everyone knows that Qingyu cheated. It must have been passed to the ears of three generations!" "I don''t know how the three generations will punish Qingyu?" "According to the rules of Zhongren test, if cheating is found, the test results will be cancelled, and you can''t take the Zhongren test within three years. I think Qingyu may not take the Zhongren test in these three years." "Don''t you doubt the death of the three ninjas in Yanyin village?" "Qingyu has been on the side of the tower. How can he kill the three ninjas in Yanyin village? He wants to know it''s not him with his toes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These exams are full of discussions. Everyone is expressing their own words, but the topic of everyone''s topic is all about Qingyu. It can be said that Qingyu provided them with a topic. Before this topic. There was incomparable silence. No one is talking. Everyone kept a quiet silence. But At this time. Because Qingyu was called away by three generations of Huoying adults. Completely broke the silence here. It makes this place lively. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling looked at this situation. Neither of them spoke, talked about Qingyu, or defended Qingyu. They looked like an irrelevant spectator. It seemed that what happened here had nothing to do with them. Another period of time passed. The voice of discussion gradually decreased a lot. People here gradually became quiet. There is a faint need to return to the previous quiet appearance. At this time. Qiu Daoling looked at Nara Shahi. She had been thinking about such a thing for some time. She looked at Nara Shahi and was silent, so she was silent, but it didn''t mean she wasn''t curious at all. Her face showed hesitation, her lips moved slightly for a while, and finally decided to ask. "Shaxi, do you think Qingyu will get any punishment?" Qiu Daoling approached Nara Shaxi''s ears, deliberately lowered her voice, and asked Nara Shaxi at a volume that only Nara Shaxi could hear. "It''s obvious!" Nara Shahi felt that there was no need to answer such questions. If the person asking the question was not Qiu Daoling, she might not even be able to reason. She sighed and said: "In this case, if I guess correctly, I should investigate whether Qingyu cheated and how he cheated. After the investigation results are found, Qingyu''s test results will be cancelled, and I can''t take the Zhongren test again within three years." "But hasn''t Qingyu abstained?" Qiu Daoling blinked and asked. Her eyes showed a look of doubt. She asked again: "didn''t abstain mean no results?" "Ling, this is a different concept!" Nara Shaxi shook her head. She really didn''t expect Qiu Daoling to understand this, but now she is also idle. Besides, she is used to explaining to Qiu Daoling and doesn''t care about these things at all. "If you just abstain, then nominally Qingyu has passed the first exam and the second exam, but gave up in the third exam." "But if you cancel your qualification, it''s another matter..." "That''s Qingyu. The results of the first exam and the second exam are directly invalid, which is equivalent to that he hasn''t made any results in this Zhongren exam!" Narasahi patiently explained. After hearing these words, Qiu Daoling nodded slowly, as if she understood what was going on. But she still thinks That''s about the same! Don''t you have no grades if you don''t pass the exam? What''s the difference? Immediately. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling also recovered to silence. The whole first floor Dojo gradually quieted down and began to change back to the previous situation. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Rhythmic footsteps sounded. Shua! For a moment. Looking in the direction of footsteps, everyone''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. Now this time. They don''t know who came here. But they all know No matter who comes here, it must have something to do with Qingyu. Maybe the result of Qingyu''s punishment came out and specially came to inform them. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With the sound of footsteps. Qingyu''s figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. "Hoo..." For a moment. The crowd immediately took a deep breath. Everyone stared at Qingyu with wide eyes. None of them thought that Qingyu came back so soon, and there was no invigilator around. Is this the result? Or nothing? Small question marks appeared in people''s heads. They were so curious about such things that everyone''s eyes fell on Qingyu and moved with Qingyu''s movement. That''s it. Qingyu is watched by everyone. Step by step. He returned to the position where he had previously sat. Qingyu didn''t say anything. He sat down directly, then closed his eyes and showed a posture of closing his eyes and resting. He didn''t seem to take these people seriously at all. Qingyu looks like this. It makes the question marks in people''s hearts become more. Now this time. People''s eyes fell on Qingyu. They looked at Qingyu curiously and wanted to determine something through Qingyu''s expression. But There was hardly any expression on Qingyu''s face. I can''t see anything at all. "Qingyu, what is Lord Huoying looking for you?" However. At this time. A voice suddenly broke the silence here. The owner of the voice is a young man. He blinks and stares at Qingyu. There is a narrow light in his eyes. He says the purpose of these is simple. He is not really curious about this thing, but wants Qingyu to say it himself. It''s the so-called pot that doesn''t open. Specially pick what Qingyu doesn''t like to hear. When that comes out. People here look at Qingyu one after another and hope to get some answers through Qingyu. However, at that time, when Nara Deer called him for a long time, Qingyu still closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and directly ignored all this. Just. Such a thing. Obviously not what they want to see. The corner of the young man''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. His reaction to Qingyu was not like that of Nara Lujiu. After all, Nara Luku''s identity is the examiner. Qingyu didn''t talk to Nara Deer for a long time. This made Nara Lujiu''s heart extremely angry, especially in front of these people, he directly felt that he had lost face. But he''s different. He doesn''t have that kind of high-ranking thought. After all, he and Qingyu are candidates in this tolerance test. The more part of this person''s mentality is to make fun of Qingyu, so as to obtain spiritual comfort and get the best feeling in his heart. "Qingyu, what is Lord Huoying looking for you?" The smile on the boy''s face became more brilliant. In his opinion, Qingyu didn''t ignore him at all, but didn''t want to ignore him. After all, such things can be regarded as exposing scars for Qingyu. Shua! Everyone''s eyes fell on Qingyu again. Everyone stared at Qingyu curiously and wanted to know whether Qingyu would speak. With eyes focused on Qingyu. Qingyu seems to have feelings. Slowly opened his eyes. Both face and eyes are very indifferent. "Dare you even ask about Lord Huoying?" Qingyu opened his mouth indifferently. He didn''t want to pay attention to the man, but he found that the man asked again. He didn''t mean to stop at all, which was a little annoying. According to Nara''s experience. Since this person has asked for the second time, if he doesn''t pay attention to him, he is bound to ask for the third time. "What?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the boy immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a deep sense of irony in Qingyu''s words. "Don''t you dare say?" "Or is there something shady?" "If so..." "You don''t want to say it!" What the young man said in his words is that you don''t want to say, but the meaning is not like that, but forcing Qingyu to say it. If Qingyu said Then it is bound to cause them to laugh! But if Qingyu didn''t say Then it will be that Qingyu has done something shameful and has no face to say it. In this case, after saying it. That''s a two-way block. He didn''t intend to leave any opportunities for Qingyu at all. He directly wanted to hang Qingyu on the stigma column of Zhongren examination. "Oh." Qingyu answered faintly. His expression had hardly changed. After hearing the boy''s words, he had seen through the boy''s meaning, but he was too lazy to argue with the man. Don''t you just suspect yourself of cheating? It doesn''t matter! It''s good to cheat. No cheating. He won''t stay any longer, and his tasks have been completed. There is nothing to worry about at all. Immediately. Qingyu no longer cares about this man. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The whole audience didn''t expect that Qingyu would be such a reaction. It was completely beyond their expectation. It seemed that they had encountered an extremely ordinary thing, as if everything had nothing to do with Qingyu. Not angry. No excuse. Looks like default. But I didn''t admit it. What is this? Now the examinees here don''t know what Qingyu wants to do. "Since you feel ashamed, don''t say it. It doesn''t matter. We all understand!" the boy said with a smile. He these words. Has brought the strange air of yin and Yang into full play. At least. Except Qingyu. Everyone else has felt subtle changes in emotion, and the eyes looking at Qingyu have become ridiculed. Because of the rhythm of this teenager. People here think that Qingyu did something shady, that is, he cheated in the exam and was asked by three generations. Maybe he did some punishment, but Qingyu didn''t dare to say it at all. That''s why he ended up like this. They were still wondering. Did Qingyu really cheat in the examination room of Zhongren examination. Now it seems that Maybe it''s true! At least they think so! "Do you understand?" Just as Qingyu was about to close his eyes, he immediately opened them. His eyes looked at the people present, and finally fell on the young man. "Tell me..." "I want to know what you know?" "I don''t quite understand!" "I believe everyone doesn''t understand very well!" "And..." "I don''t think people pretend to understand!" Qingyu said slowly one by one. His speech speed is very slow, enough for everyone present to hear clearly. For a moment. Everyone present was speechless. Everyone here knows what Qingyu is, but if it''s explained now, he will become the person in Qingyu''s mouth who doesn''t know and pretends to understand. Think of it here. These people couldn''t help looking at the boy. After all, it was the young man who provoked first. They just went to the theatre. Since they were going to the theatre, they simply didn''t say anything. "You know what you''ve done!" the boy didn''t expect that Qingyu dared to refute him, but he saw that none of the people spoke for him now, and he just wanted to make Qingyu lose face, not to argue with Qingyu. So and so. It made his heart a little unbearable. He has no grudge against Qingyu. Just want to make fun of Qingyu in this way. "I really know what I did, but I''m curious that you seem to know!" Qingyu''s tone gradually became indifferent. He found that the more he didn''t speak, the more people here followed the rhythm. Although he didn''t care about this rhythm, he still hoped that he could be quiet in the last few hours here, It had nothing to do with him to talk about what these people were willing to talk about after he left the tower. "Hehe, if you haven''t done anything bad, why should Lord Huoying come to you at this time? It''s already such a time. Don''t say these vague words and don''t treat us all as fools!" the boy suddenly became angry. He wasn''t sure whether Qingyu really cheated, He just wanted to test it and then make fun of Qingyu, but he didn''t think of it. After Qingyu said such words, he found that his confidence was weak and decided such a thing directly in his heart. "Oh?" Qingyu took a deep look at the young man. He suddenly felt that it was very interesting to fight back with this man. At this time, being idle is also idle. Anyway, it''s not interesting. "Do you think..." "When the third generation of Huoying adults came to me, I must have a problem?" "Your logic is wrong!" "And..." "Whether people are fools is not up to me or you, but up to them." Qingyu shook his head directly. Where did he know whether the people here were fools? Whether it was the real world or the ninja world, there would never be a lack of fools! "Ha ha ha..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the boy laughed directly. It felt like he heard something very funny and burst into tears. Just He was the only one laughing. People around him stared at him with a strange face. There is no laughing point to get here. "Qingyu..." "Are you trying to kill me?" "Now at this time, Lord Huoying is looking for you..." "If it''s not your fault..." "Do you still want your help?" The boy said an important logical point here, which was also recognized and acquiesced by everyone present. That is, there is only one purpose for the three generations to find Qingyu. That''s guilty! Otherwise, there is no need to find Qingyu! After all, this is the examination room of Zhongren test. It is definitely not the place to release tasks, and there are no urgent tasks to release to Qingyu at this time So There are only two reasons for the three generations to find Qingyu. One is because of cheating in the exam. The other is the death of the three ninjas in Yanyin village. It must be one of these two things. There are no other possibilities. But in their hearts, they have ruled out the second possibility. After all, Qingyu has been near the tower since he came to the tower. There is no time to commit a crime, and even the motive for committing a crime may not be there. What the boy said. Although the people present didn''t say anything supportive in their voices, they still recognized it in their hearts. They just didn''t jump out and stand on the opposite side with Qingyu. After all, what Qingyu did was just tolerating cheating in the exam and getting due punishment. It wasn''t a major right and wrong problem involving the village, There is no need to offend Qingyu because of such a thing. But Even though they didn''t say it. But it does not prevent them from mentally disdaining Qingyu. "You''re right." At this time, Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. His tone was very light and light, but he said something that surprised everyone at the scene. "The third generation of Huoying adults came to me just to ask me for help." Qingyu said this. Everyone in the audience was stunned. There was a sudden silence. Almost at this moment, everyone recalled the stern look of Nara Deer when they came to find Qingyu for a long time. In any case, they were punished. They couldn''t see that any of the three generations wanted to find Qingyu for help. "Qingyu, it''s ridiculous for you to say so!" "No need! Really no need!" "To tell you the truth, this is a little exaggerated!" "Not hard!" "Your ability to brainwash yourself is terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, people were completely unable to resist. When you spoke to me, you were talking to the green feather Tucao. They said that the purpose of these words was not to make complaints about Qingyu, but really could not hear them. You can''t boast too much! Such obvious and clumsy brag! Even they can''t watch it! ¡­¡­ this moment. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling stood in the corner and stared at what happened to Qingyu. When Qingyu came back, their eyes had been on Qingyu and had never left at all. Now they were paying more attention to such things. But The two of them didn''t move their position or interrupt. They were like an outsider watching the play silently. After all If Qingyu''s cheating is taken seriously! Then Qingyu''s achievements will certainly be cancelled! Now they just hope that Qingyu''s affairs will not affect them better, so that they can continue the third session of the Zhongren exam. Even if the record scores of the first two exams are cancelled, there is no problem. They didn''t care about it. However After a few words with Qingyu. The situation became anxious. In particular, at last, Qingyu said that the three generations needed his help, and directly let Nara Shaxi break his defense. "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Nara Shaxi tried hard to whiten Qingyu not far away. Now she has no basic good impression of Qingyu. She completely despises Qingyu and is afraid of being implicated by Qingyu. All kinds of complex emotions are intertwined. If she wasn''t afraid that things would make a big deal, they would be involved and couldn''t continue to complete the Zhongren exam, she would like to go against Qingyu now. What the hell is this! The third generation asked you for help? Why do you have so much face? Dare to answer such words! "Speechless!" Nara Saki had many tucks in her stomach, but these words were not able to make complaints about her lips. She now feels that even if she says more than one word, it is a waste of tongue. Qiu Daoling looked at what happened there with relish. She preferred to watch such excitement. She was too lazy to think most of the time and didn''t realize the specific content of what happened here. "Is Qingyu wrong?" After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qiu Daoling was full of doubts. She looked at Nara Shahi foolishly and asked, "can such a thing lie?" "Qingyu is a liar. It''s not surprising to lie about such things. Ling, don''t think too well of him!" Nara Shaxi said unhappily. Now her impression of Qingyu is all negative, and she even hates Qingyu. "Oh ~" Qiu Daoling nodded and then turned her attention back to Qingyu. She was extremely confused in her eyes and wondered what would happen later. ¡­¡­ The young man who had been provoking Qingyu suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength after hearing the people''s words. It seemed that the whole world was standing behind him and could follow him to target the dead duck Qingyu in front of him. "Qingyu, it''s really yours. Even if Lord Huoying asks you for help, you can say it. I don''t know what to say about you!" The boy took a step and walked towards Qingyu until he was close to Qingyu. Now this thing. Qingyu sits on the ground. The boy stood looking down at Qingyu. It has made him have a condescending attitude visually and filled his heart with a sense of self-confidence. "Since you said Lord Huoying asked you for help..." "Then tell me..." "What can Lord Huoying ask you for?" The young man said coldly. From his tone, he has identified Qingyu as a big liar. Now he says so just to make Qingyu embarrassed. With this sentence. The eyes of the people at the scene looking at Qingyu became playful. They have met the appearance that Qingyu can''t answer. Everyone is ready to send it to them at the first time. "You should ask Lord Huoying about such a thing, not me here. I can''t tell you directly. Just as I received a task, I can''t tell you the content of the task." Qingyu said coldly. He thought he was almost right. He didn''t like to defend. Now it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. "You..." The boy was about to say something when he heard the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the dojo. Immediately. He took back what he had said and looked at the entrance. The people at the scene also found someone coming and looked at the door. In their opinion, the person who came now may be Chuli Qingyu''s person. For a moment. Almost everyone looked forward to the door. As the footsteps approached. A figure came into sight. It was the examiner of the first exam. Nara Lujiu! Chapter 380 In an instant. The faces of everyone present showed varying degrees of schadenfreude. The examiner is here! In this way. No matter what Qingyu says, there will be no way to deny it! Most of them have no feelings for Qingyu, but they are very upset after hearing Qingyu''s denial. After all Do it, do it! In their eyes, Qingyu has cheated in the Zhongren exam. If Qingyu has been silent all the time, they won''t say anything. They even think that the teenager is not very sensible and has the meaning of chasing people. But now this thing. Things are different. Not only did Qingyu not admit his problem, but he also talked nonsense. He said that the three generations of Huoying adults asked him for help. Aren''t you kidding! For a moment. The audience''s impression of Qingyu has become not very good. They have lost confidence in Qingyu''s exaggerated excuses. They didn''t have any feelings for Qingyu at first, but now they don''t have any good feelings for Qingyu. Now this time. When they saw Nara Deer coming for a long time, they all realized that there would be a result here. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Nara Deer walked towards this side step by step for a long time. His steps were very light. Before long, he came to the public. Nara Deer''s face is still complicated. Just now. He has called Haiyi in the mountains. But. He didn''t stay there. But thought of what Qingyu just said in front of three generations! In fact, he didn''t believe it in his heart, but he always felt that Qingyu wouldn''t lie in front of three generations. In addition, Qingyu''s words didn''t have any basis, but it wasn''t so easy to realize. Now think about it He has no evidence to prove that Qingyu has cheated. So. He wants to ask Qingyu for clarification. After all Even if he is just an ordinary person, he is the examiner of this tolerance test after all! If he really wronged Qingyu Then his heart will not be happy! "Your honor!" Just after Nara Lujiu came, everyone at the scene bowed to Nara Lujiu. In their hearts, they had begun to look forward to it. It seemed that a big play was about to be staged in front of them. "You''re welcome." Nara Deer waved his hand lightly for a long time. Now he had no intention to greet these people. He walked straight towards Qingyu and looked at Qingyu with very complex eyes. In fact, at this time. He just didn''t admit it. But in his heart. I''ve been thinking about such things. That is, if he really misunderstood Qingyu, it would be very headstrong, especially if he claimed to be smart, but it is very likely that he will eventually be smart and be mistaken by smart, resulting in bad results. His heart is silently reflecting. To some extent He found that he had strong prejudices when dealing with Qingyu from the beginning. These prejudices made him judge with many subjective emotions, so that he had many misunderstandings about Qingyu. "Qingyu, I have something I want to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth." Nara Deer said to Qingyu for a long time. His tone has become much more relaxed. He is not as arrogant as when he saw Qingyu several times. After all, such a thing has made him feel a lot of debt in his heart, so that he can''t have too high confidence in speaking. "Brother Lujiu, if you ask me, I''ve never lied to you. If you ask those questions before, my answer is still the same as before, so it''s meaningless for you to continue asking." Qingyu said faintly. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Nara Lujiu, but he deliberately put it out to Nara Lujiu and the people here. In just a few days. Qingyu wants to understand a lot of things. Many things here have nothing to do with him. Like cheating. Qingyu has figured out that he can withdraw from the Zhongren examination. He is unwilling to continue to participate, but it does not mean that he will be branded as cheating. This is not a good thing. On the contrary, it will backfire and cause people''s discussion. Qingyu can keep a low profile. But it is definitely not the kind that can be stigmatized. So. Just now, after hearing the young man say two words, he began to speak back. He knew that if he didn''t speak again, people here would think he was a bully and think he was a counselor. Actually. He just doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Deer immediately understood what Qingyu said after hearing Qingyu''s words for a long time. After all, even if he asked Qingyu again, it was also about cheating. He just wanted to ask and confirm again. What Qingyu just said was actually answering what he wanted to ask. "Qing Yu, are you sure you didn''t cheat?" Nara Deer thought carefully in his heart for a long time. After staring at Qingyu tightly, his eyes twinkled with deep doubts. Now such a thing is what he is most concerned about at present. Even if you know clearly that Qingyu is unwilling to answer such a question. But he also had to ask again, because such things are too important for him. Nara Luku''s words. Everyone at the scene heard it. For a moment. Almost everyone''s attention fell on Qingyu. These eyes are mixed with an extremely complex emotion. They originally thought that Nara Luku''s arrival would bring them an answer, but they didn''t expect that Nara Luku was also looking for an answer. In that case So whether Qingyu cheated or not. There is no final conclusion yet. Don''t you say What they just did was all groundless speculation? At the thought of this, the expressions on everyone''s faces became complicated. If Qingyu really cheated, it''s OK. If they didn''t cheat, wouldn''t they be ashamed of what they just did. But There''s another man in here. A smile similar to sarcasm appeared on his face. This man is Nara Shahi. Nara Shahi looked at Nara Deer for a long time, and then transferred to Qingyu, with disdainful eyes. Play! Go on! Look at this I''m afraid I didn''t think it was so brilliant before. Now I''ll continue to play it again, so as to make everyone believe it more! Finally, a conclusion is drawn. That is, Qingyu didn''t cheat. The result is qualified! Nara Shaxi''s mouth curled up with a cold arc. She repeated this thing these days. She felt that brother Lujiu and Qingyu were a little clumsy. however. This is the case now. All within her expectation. When she first analyzed this kind of thing, she already knew that brother Lujiu would come to wash Qingyu white. In this way, it can make her way to the promotion of Zhongren examination more justifiable. and. Nara Shaxi didn''t know what Qingyu had done standing at the door these days, but she learned something from some of these people''s words. Qingyu stands at the door these days. Directly made every team who got the book of heaven dare not take out the scroll for inspection. This is the case. If the bodies of the three Yanyin villages hadn''t appeared It is bound to cause a huge storm of competition for the scroll at the end of the second exam. At that time, some teams may not get the scroll, and some powerful teams may lose their qualification to pass the exam because their members are injured. In her opinion. This is brother Lujiu''s plan. Only brother Lujiu can have such wisdom to do such a thing and change the pattern of the whole Zhongren examination. Qingyu is just a part of brother Lujiu''s plan! For a moment. Nara Shahi looked at the puzzled look of everyone and understood that everyone here was shown by brother Lujiu''s exquisite acting skills. I couldn''t help feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. "No." Qingyu spoke faintly. Now he didn''t do any more explanation. He just said a simple truth. He still didn''t want to carry the pot of cheating, which was different from his thinking a few days ago. In the past, he was afraid of being too high-profile and attracting people''s attention, and finally caused too many unnecessary thoughts, which implicated him. Now it''s very different. If he didn''t explain. Then a matter of tolerating cheating in the exam is enough to lead him out. On the contrary, it is easier to become the target of public criticism and cause more unnecessary trouble. by comparison. It''s better. "Hiss..." As soon as Qingyu said this, the people at the scene immediately took a breath. They looked at Qingyu suspiciously and understood the state of things now. From this posture Qingyu should have done too well and aroused the examiner''s doubt. But there''s no evidence. Nara Deer won''t ask so long. "Qingyu, you said you used the heart turning technique to control the invigilator ninja in front of you, but why didn''t he tell me at that time?" Nara Luku said a big confusion in his heart. He suspected that an important reason why Qingyu had an answer in advance was that he played too well in the first test of his central forbearance test, So that they can answer the test paper faster than those who have the tools to answer in advance. "You should ask the invigilator ninja, not me. He didn''t tell you, not I didn''t tell you." Qingyu said faintly. When he faced Nara Deer for a long time, he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He didn''t care about anything. He didn''t seem to have much strong will to defend himself, To wash away those doubts. "I''ll ask him later!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time. Although Qingyu didn''t answer his question directly, he thought about it and thought there was nothing wrong with this answer. It''s useless to ask Qingyu such a question. "Another question, did you really guess the position of the scroll of the book of heaven?" Nara Lujiu asked again. In the first exam, if the invigilator Ninja was controlled by Qingyu, everything could be justified, but in the second exam, you can find the scroll of the book of heaven directly by analysis. Is it a little too outrageous. "You can ask Shaxi about this question." Qingyu''s tone is still very indifferent. He knows that these two points are more important points. It can be said that Nara Deer''s long discovery is still very powerful. After all, in these two points, he uses the convenience brought by the mind reading system in order to obtain more information, No details can be forced to explain the truth of the past. "Shaxi?" Nara Deer looked at Nara Shaxi in the corner not far away for a long time. Many doubts appeared in his eyes and said again: "does this matter have anything to do with Shaxi?" "Of course it does." Qingyu suddenly smiled. He also thought this kind of thing was very interesting. The person who took the lead in doubting him was Nara Shaxi, his teammate who formed a team with him. Since entering the tower, Nara Shaxi has not said a word to defend him. Perhaps in Nara Shaxi''s heart, he has come here by cheating. "It was Shaxi''s choice that we entered gate 19 to the second exam!" "On our way to gate 19, Shaxi put forward the idea that the scroll of the book of heaven might be near the entrance." "When we came to the door of gate 19, I thought it was very possible after thinking about the ideas put forward by Shaxi, and then expressed my views and ideas." "After an in-depth discussion with Shaxi, I decided to search the woods around the entrance." "And..." "The person who found the scroll of the book of heaven is Ling." "Brother Lujiu." "I want to ask you." "Do you think this is in the second exam..." "Did I cheat?" Qingyu''s words came out one after another. His tone was very slow, and his words were particularly clear, so that everyone on the scene could clearly hear Qingyu''s words. of course. This also includes Nara Shahi and Qiu Daoling standing in the corner. "This..." Nara Deer was stunned after hearing these words for a long time. He didn''t know what happened in Qingyu''s team. He thought everything was Qingyu''s idea. Now it seems that If there must be someone in this team cheating Then Shaxi is more likely than Qingyu! This is outrageous! "For what I just said, you can call the invigilator ninja who took us to gate 19, and you can even read his memory, and Ling follows all the way. You can also ask, instead of repeatedly asking me here." After Qingyu finished, he silently praised himself in his heart. He felt that he had made things very clear. After the tone is set. The situation behind is completely different! Chapter 381 "This..." Nara Deer was stunned after hearing Qingyu''s words for a long time. He didn''t know what was going on before, so he rashly asserted that Qingyu was the one who cheated. Now after seeing this. Suddenly realized that there was a very small probability but very likely possibility. That is "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Nara Lujiu suddenly had a black line on his face. He didn''t know what to say. If Nara Shaxi directly explained when he just entered the tower and suspected Qingyu, there would be no follow-up. "You didn''t ask me so early." Nara Shahi is still very indifferent. Now she looks at Nara Deer for a long time. She thinks that the latter is acting, and her acting skills are getting better and better. If she hadn''t guessed the truth of the matter, she might have been fooled. "Shaxi!" Nara Luku''s tone was heavier and showed an extremely serious look. From this posture, he just wanted to show that what he was going to say was very important. "I ask you a few questions, and you must answer me truthfully!" "Qingyu said that your answer is that he passed it on with his heart!" "So what do you see?" Nara Lujiu immediately asked Nara Shaxi. He understood that such a thing can no longer be ambiguous. No matter whether Qingyu cheated or not, there must be a result today. He can''t go on like this. Shua! In an instant. Everyone''s eyes looked at Nara Shahi one by one. Now they have realized that the time for confrontation is up. This is going to produce a result. After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Nara Shaxi still had a smile on her mouth and looked at Nara Lujiu deeply. Her eyes were full of meaningful eyes. OK! Brother Lujiu! Is that what you want? I cooperate with you! "What I saw was Qingyu''s paper, which was full of answers. I wrote down the content according to the answers above." Nara Shahi replied. "Me too," Qiu Daoling said. "I see!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time. He believed Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling''s words. In this case, it may indeed be the answer obtained by Qingyu after entering the examination room. Of course, it may also be acting. Later, he still wanted to ask the invigilator ninja. After all, the invigilator Ninja didn''t say anything at that time. "Now let''s talk about the second session of Zhongren test. Who made the choice of gate 19?" Nara Deer asked coldly. "I," Nara Shahi said faintly. She felt that this could not be used as a basis. After all, even if she entered other doors, as long as she knew the position of the scroll in advance, she could still reach the tower quickly, which may not be as fast as now. "Shaxi, did you first suggest that the scroll of the book of heaven might be near the entrance?" Nara Lujiu asked again. At this time, his face is not so good-looking. After all, after these things, he seemed to realize that he didn''t cheat easily. "Yes." Nara Shaxi nodded, but she still didn''t think so. After all, in her opinion, she just said the right place. If she didn''t say the right thing, Qingyu would correct it, so it can''t be used as evidence, but she didn''t say what she thought. She just wanted to continue to watch brother Lu Jiu''s performance and planned to learn some knowledge from it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nara Deer, after hearing Nara Shahi''s positive answer for a long time, now completely feel that things have nothing to do with Qingyu. of course. The angle of what he sees. Nara Shahi is not so one-sided. In the past few days, he has conducted a very detailed study on this matter with Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding. They are among these people. Make sure you don''t find anyone who leaked the exam information. This result shakes Nara Lujiu''s heart and wonders if he misunderstood Qingyu. However, his prejudice against Qingyu exceeds his reason, which makes him feel that Qingyu obtained information about the exam through other ways, but he hasn''t found this way yet. Now after hearing narasahi say so Nara Lujiu had understood the second test of Zhongren test. For Qingyu''s team, it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse. It was lucky that he just got the position of the book of heaven scroll. Only then did he get the book of heaven scroll very smoothly, which broke the record of the second test. This is the result. In the final analysis Or is it because qiudaodingzuo changed part of the competition system, so that the way to obtain the book of heaven is no longer a struggle with other teams, but through search, which makes the exam more variable, so that the lucky team can also take great initiative in the exam. At this time. Nara Deer has thoroughly understood what is going on for a long time, and also knows that it is the reason for his impulse. Suddenly. Nara Deer turned to the direction of Qingyu under the gaze of everyone for a long time. The onlookers all heard narasahi''s words. They don''t know as much information as Nara Deer for a long time, but from Nara Deer''s reaction, they have guessed almost, and understand that this is probably the case. "Qingyu!" Nara Lujiu stood in front of Qingyu with an extremely complicated face. Then he bowed deeply to Qingyu, which immediately caused an uproar around him. "Sorry!" "I misunderstood you!" "Now you haven''t finished the process of abstention and withdrawal, I''ll help you withdraw it immediately!" "Again, I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve brought these days!" Nara Deer lowered his head for a long time and said that his bow angle had reached 90 degrees, and his tone was very sincere. Anyone could hear it. It was a real apology. "Hiss..." After seeing such a scene, the whole audience couldn''t help taking a breath. Everyone was stupid and didn''t know what to say. Now this situation has been overturned with everything they knew before. Not long ago. When the boy was mocking Qingyu. They still feel that Qingyu is arrogant and thinks that Qingyu is bragging. They even don''t have any good feelings for Qingyu. But now In just a few minutes. Great reversal of heaven and earth! Qingyu has become the person who is not cheating, and was personally admitted by the examiner Nara Lujiu! In this way. No one can talk about Qingyu cheating anymore! In that case, it is a fault finding behavior! "No harm." Qingyu stared at Nara Deer indifferently for a long time, and then slowly said, "just as I said when I rejected the three generations of Huoying adults just now, after the first exam, I am physically and mentally tired and not suitable for the next exam. Abstention is my voluntary behavior, which has nothing to do with cheating." "Do you want to abstain?" Nara Deer raised his head for a long time. His eyes twinkled with deep puzzlement. Such a thing should not continue to develop like this. It is reasonable to say that after explaining to Qingyu, he gave Qingyu a step and should continue to take the Zhongren exam. After all, looking at any Zhongren exam, he can come to the third game, It''s not easy. "Well, I want to abstain, so I don''t need to withdraw any formalities." Qingyu nodded. His tone was firm and anyone could hear it. It wasn''t a joke. "Hoo..." At the scene, after hearing Nara Lujiu''s dialogue with Qingyu, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and everyone''s face appeared puzzled and confused. You know If it were them They will never choose to abstain! It''s not easy to understand what''s in here after you come here! For a moment. Everyone''s eyes at Qingyu have changed. They are no longer ridiculed and despised as before, but become admirable. Nara Shahi saw all this in her eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became higher. "Interesting!" Nara Shaxi seemed to have seen through everything. She had guessed that Nara Lujiu would wash Qingyu white in the end, and then Qingyu would abstain from the Zhongren test. In this way, the final effect was that Qingyu God unknowingly completed cheating and sent her and Qiu Daoling to the third test room of Zhongren test. "Worthy of being brother Lujiu!" NARAYA Shahi felt that she had learned many things, which was a valuable experience she could not learn in school, and there was no way to teach it. She could only understand it by herself. "My lord examiner, I have a question!" However. At this time. A sharp voice broke everyone''s thinking and immediately pulled all their attention back. Shua! One eye looked in the direction of the sound source. The master of sound. It''s the boy who just mocked Qingyu. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes become complicated. In their opinion, the teenager may have to apologize to Qingyu. After all, Nara Deer has just apologized. The young man has just slandered Qingyu for so long. If he doesn''t say something, he won''t make sense. "What''s the problem?" Nara Deer looked at the boy for a long time. He had not experienced what had just happened, so he didn''t know what happened here. "Just now you sent Qingyu to see Lord Huoying. What''s the matter?" the young man asked coldly. He had found a new angle. If Qingyu was sure that he didn''t cheat, the most likely problem was that Qingyu pretended to force him to say the same thing. Lord Huoying wants his help! How is that possible! Therefore. The teenager kicked out the problem at this time. After seeing the boy''s appearance, the people on the scene frowned slightly. They all saw that the boy didn''t seem to want to admit his mistakes and wanted to continue to look for opportunities to turn things over. Just This can easily cause people''s disgust. After all. Stand at attention if you are beaten! Now it can be said that the attitude is very incorrect. however. People''s eyes still fell on Nara Lujiu. Instead of condemning the young man''s moral problems, they paid more attention to Nara Lujiu''s answer. Chapter 382 Nara Deer narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing the boy''s problem for a long time, with a sharp edge hidden in his eyes. This problem. Very much. Now the Chinese forbearance exam is not over yet! The boy is just a scary man! Xiaren asked about Huoying. It''s overstepping. There''s nothing to say! "It has nothing to do with you." Nara Deer said indifferently for a long time. Such a thing itself is very outrageous. No matter whether he is the examiner or the consultant of the fire shadow office, he thought it was extremely absurd when he saw such a problem. "Mind your own business!" Nara Deer stared at the boy for a long time and said, in his opinion, the boy is a little nosy. Not everyone should worry about Huoying. With Nara Deer for a long time. Everyone at the scene nodded. Everyone thinks what Nara Lujiu said is very reasonable. Now the boy looks like a clown, which has no sense of reason at all. "Ha ha ha ha..." However, at this time, Qingyu laughed and directly attracted everyone''s attention, including Nara Lujiu. "Brother Lujiu." "I think you''d better tell him!" "Otherwise, my image in the hearts of these people is a Bragger!" "This is the loss you caused me!" "You always have to explain it for me!" Qingyu''s voice sounded faintly. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a meaningful smile. He can accept silence and anonymity, or have no desire and no desire. However, the teenager has been on the line with him for a long time. If he is not at this time, he will beat the self righteous teenager on the face, I''m afraid I''ll think he''s a bully in the future. "Huh?" Nara Deer was stunned for a long time, then looked at these people in the dojo, and finally wanted to fall on the boy. Almost for a moment. He immediately understood what was going on. "I see!" Nara lukuben is an extremely smart man. He was just misled by his emotions at this time. Now he has no prejudice against Qingyu in his heart, and he is deeply aware of his problems after apologizing to Qingyu. this moment. Nara Deer knows for a long time. These people are afraid that because he thinks Qingyu cheated, they say bad words to Qingyu. They all think Qingyu cheated. Now we have just made a reply. Nara Deer has long believed that Qingyu didn''t cheat. Then naturally, he can''t allow the misunderstanding caused by his problem to continue like this. "I see..." Nara Lujiu immediately looked at the young man. His eyes fell on the young man''s eyes. They immediately looked at each other and focused together. "I just asked Qingyu to help." Nara Deer said this for a long time. Everyone at the scene immediately took a breath. Even though everyone already had a feeling in their heart and knew that Qingyu might not have lied, they still had a very shocking psychology when they heard such words. "That means... The examiner asked Qingyu for help, not three generations of Huoying adults asked Qingyu for help. Am I right?" The boy immediately grasped the key point of Nara Lujiu''s speech and spoke again. His purpose was very simple. The parts he misunderstood Qingyu in front of him passed away, but he didn''t misunderstand Qingyu. He must take them out and say it clearly. Qingyu can''t be cheap. For a moment. The faces of the people at the scene became very strange. Everyone has had an aversion to the boy. After all, there is no need to investigate such a thing so deeply. But this man is already biting. It seems that any little problem that Qingyu talks about should be taken out and constantly amplified, and finally cause some trouble. "You are such a person..." Nara Deer shook his head helplessly for a long time. After he shook his head, he didn''t know why, and suddenly laughed. "I asked Qingyu for help..." "Is to help three generations of Huoying adults!" "I know you may ask again. Then why do the three generations of Huoying adults need Qingyu to help?" Nara Deer has learned to answer for a long time. He took the lead in saying what the teenager wanted to ask before the teenager spoke. His IQ can crush the teenager. There is no difficulty for him to make such a prediction. "I''ll just tell you!" "So you don''t have to disturb Qingyu!" "You all know what happened in the death forest. The three ninjas in Yanyin village have died here. If the three generations of Huoying adults want to see the last scene witnessed by these three people, they need the perception of the people in the mountain to show their heart reading skills here!" "But..." "The Ninjas of the mountain clan still have a few hours to get here!" "The longer the brain dies, the less memory it can read. Therefore, after my proposal, the three generations of Huoying adults decided to find Qingyu to help." "Now do you understand?" Nara Deer has been saying these words very clearly for a long time. In fact, he shouldn''t have said these words. However, in order to make up for the loss caused to Qingyu, he still said these words, hoping to alleviate Qingyu''s trouble. "Hoo..." After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, the people at the scene nodded one after another. They all understood what was going on. So Qingyu really didn''t speak. First, no cheating. Second, Huoying asks him for help. These two things seem very outrageous and out of tune. They are perfectly presented to Qingyu, so that they feel very stunned before they don''t know, and after they know, they feel that everything is reasonable. After hearing Nara Deer''s words for a long time, the boy kept silent. Now that the reason was gone, he had nothing to say. No matter what else. It''s meaningless! Wrong! Still wrong! Just The boy knew he had made a mistake, but he didn''t want to make any apology. He didn''t want to lower his arrogant head. ¡­¡­ Nara Deer, after finishing the series of words for a long time, no longer paid attention to the boy, but turned his attention back to Qingyu. "Qingyu, now that the misunderstanding has been eliminated, do you really want to abstain?" Nara Deer asked again for a long time. His heart will feel that Qingyu''s abstention has something to do with him. If he doesn''t ask again, his heart will be disturbed. "Yes." Qingyu nodded faintly, then waved his hand to Nara Lujiu and said, "brother Lujiu, don''t persuade me any more. I''ve decided not to continue the test." "All right." Nara Deer nodded helplessly for a long time. For this reason, he has given Qingyu many steps. Until now, Qingyu is still insisting. It can be said that Qingyu really thinks so, so he doesn''t have to say anything. "I''m leaving." Nara Deer had no need to stay here for a long time after he got the answer he wanted to know. He turned directly and returned to the corridor he had just passed. next. He''s going to find the two invigilators to confirm. One is the first exam standing in front of Qingyu, the invigilator ninja who was turned by Qingyu. The other is the Ninja invigilator who took Qingyu and them to gate 19 during the second exam. These two invigilators must know something. If there''s nothing different from what Qingyu said. Then it can be proved that Qingyu really didn''t lie about this matter and didn''t cheat. Suddenly. Nara Deer left with long strides. For a moment. All eyes focused on Nara Lujiu, and everyone was watching the examiner leave. With Nara Deer disappearing into the public''s sight for a long time. People are relieved. Now this time. Everyone''s eyes at Qingyu have changed greatly. They all know that Qingyu didn''t cheat. They know that they misunderstood Qingyu before, and their impression of Qingyu has changed. No one spoke at the scene. Fell back into silence. Qingyu sits on the ground again and slowly closes his eyes. Such things won''t even cause fluctuations in his heart. He just wants to prove his innocence through such things. That''s all. As for other things, it''s not so big. Nara Shaxi''s eyes are fixed on Qingyu. She has just cooperated with Nara Lujiu''s "performance", but she thought Qingyu would stay in the third exam, but found that Qingyu had chosen to abstain. This kind of thing was beyond his expectation. "Ling, you wait for me here." Nara Shahi hesitated for a moment and whispered to Qiu Daoling next to her. After she finished, she walked directly in front of Qingyu who was closing her eyes. "Qingyu, I have something to tell you. Come here after you." Nara Deer walked to Qingyu for a long time, looked at Qingyu with his eyes closed, and said coldly. There was a sense of command in his tone. "There''s nothing to say." Qingyu AI said without paying attention. He didn''t even move his eyelids. He didn''t mean to talk to Nara shaxido at all. Actually. Originally, he had a little longing for the Ninja Team. After all, it''s something he doesn''t have. However, after a simple experience, he found that the experience was not very good. He didn''t say it all the time. He had to be slandered by his teammates and looked at each other coldly. Since hearing Nara Shahi say those words in the dead forest. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the self righteous girl. "Come with me!" Nara Shaxi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her tone showed some impatience. She felt that Qingyu was deliberately challenging her limits. This feeling upset her. She just thinks that Qingyu is selling well when she gets a bargain. She just finished the play with the two of them. Now I turn my face and don''t recognize anyone. How can there be such a cheap thing?! "If you want to say it, just say it here. Don''t say it if you don''t want to. I don''t want to know very much. You''d better prepare for the third exam." Qingyu said indifferently. "Good!" Nara Shahi smiled and nodded as she smiled. "I wanted to ask you where no one was!" "That will save you some face!" "You don''t want face, so I''ll ask you here!" Nara Shahi''s voice was not big, and even deliberately lowered a lot, but the dojo was too quiet. In addition, after that just happened, people''s attention was still on Qingyu''s side, and they immediately found what happened here. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Small question marks appeared in everyone''s heads. In their cognition, Qingyu and Shaxi were teammates. Now it seems that their teammates have turned against each other. What''s the matter. For a moment. The people at the scene turned into melon eaters again. They haven''t recovered from the melon just now, and now they eat the new melon here again. After hearing Nara Shahi''s words, Qingyu has no reaction at all. Now he admires the girl''s brain circuit. He can''t guess what kind of things the girl is thinking about. "Can you explain the abstention?" Nara Shahi looked down at Qingyu, slightly lowered her head, showing a condescending attitude, coupled with her questioning tone, it was a very strong visual sense. "Explain what?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyes, looked at Nara Shaxi, and said, "what''s there to explain." "In the first exam, you gave answers to both of us, and in the second exam, you helped us find the scroll of the book of heaven. Two consecutive exams broke records, and there was almost no consumption. In the third exam, you abstained directly. Shouldn''t you explain?" nariang Shaxi said coldly, and her eyes followed her words, She became sharp. In a few words, she turned over the question just said by Qingyu. After all, she didn''t believe Qingyu''s answer in her heart. "Why should I explain to you?" Qingyu said with a disdainful radian at the corner of his mouth, "besides, I have just explained, haven''t you heard?" "Qingyu!" Nara Shaxi''s face became extremely ugly after hearing Qingyu''s words. She glared at Qingyu with fierce eyes and felt greatly perfunctory. "Have you had enough!" Chapter 383 Nara Shahi''s voice was very loud, and her tone was filled with deep dissatisfaction. Her words were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears at the scene, which made everyone''s expressions complicated. For a moment. Everyone realized a very interesting thing. It seems that This melon is not over yet. There''s a reversal?! Just. Now these words come out of Nara Shahi''s mouth and have a very different feeling from Nara Deer''s long saying these things. From the tone of questioning. People feel an extremely special feeling. Shua. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Qingyu at this moment. They stared at Qingyu with wide eyes and looked forward to the follow-up development. "I haven''t said anything. I just want to save face for you, but you''re still playing with me now!" "Do you think I don''t know the secrets of your mountain people?" "Control the invigilator Ninja through the heart turning technique, then read the memory through the invigilator ninja, and finally pass the answer to us through the heart to body technique..." "Will you believe it after you say it?" "I didn''t want to say anything about you and brother Lujiu acting together, but you look like you''re really acting!" "You let me down!" NARAYA Shahi said one sentence after another. Her tone had become extremely cold, but after her words were said, the whole audience immediately widened their eyes, as if they had found something else. "Wow..." The crowd suddenly seemed to explode and immediately began to talk. Different colors were flashing in everyone''s sight. "Acting?" "What happened?" "Is the examiner acting?" "This is what Qingyu''s teammates said!" "My God!" "What the hell is going on?" "I''m stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of discussion sounded. It was so shocking that they couldn''t calm down. Such a thing is too shocking. So that they all feel that things have changed greatly. After all This girl and Qingyu are teammates! Nara Shaxi stares at Qingyu coldly. When she sees that Qingyu doesn''t answer her, the expression on her face becomes more ugly. She has boasted of being clever since she was a child. A lot of things are transparent at one point. Now she Yu has seen through everything here. She didn''t say it just because she took into account brother Lu Jiu''s face. But just now, when she was talking to Qingyu, she was too angry and blurted it out directly. however. Even if she said it, she didn''t regret it. Such a thing. Brother Lujiu naturally has a way to come back. Now she just wants to force Qingyu to tell a little truth through the stimulation of these words, but she also thinks of it now. The more this is, the more Qingyu won''t tell the truth, otherwise she won''t be able to play later. So It must still be denied. Or don''t talk. Turn things into just doubts but no evidence, and slowly dissipate. Nara Shahi felt that she had seen through a lot of things, so she knew that if she didn''t ask clearly, the matter might pass in such a muddle headed way. "You''re so clever." Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. He raised his eyes and looked at Nara Shahi. At this time, he regretted not listening to Nara Deer for a long time. If I had listened to Nara Deer for a long time. Cheating directly in the first exam dragged the two girls down. At most, it is only the dissatisfaction of the two girls, and the person most hated by the two girls is Nara Lujiu. But now Mingming took the two men to the third game. But he was also carrying such a big black pot. Tuan Zang will cry when he knows! Instead of that. You might as well do it right from the beginning. "Don''t try to guess me with your ideas. I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t believe it, so why should I bother to explain more!" Qingyu stood up slowly while talking. He sighed gently. After all, I don''t know much about the ninja world. Now with this experience. This is also a lesson. So far. Qingyu knows very well that in the future, he will not be entangled with any fetters in this world. This will be a very troublesome thing. Like now. Unclear explanation, discredited, clear explanation, exposed strength. By contrast, let that boring reputation go with the wind. "Whatever you think, I don''t care. Don''t bother me again." Qingyu walked towards the entrance of the first floor ashram without looking back. He didn''t care what the people here were talking about. It doesn''t matter how much he talked. He explained. Nara Lujiu also explained it for him. In that case. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Qingyu walked out without looking back step by step. When he came to the gate of the tower, he immediately saw the two invigilator ninjas. "Qingyu?" When the two gatekeepers saw Qingyu, they immediately looked at Qingyu. When they guarded the door, the only thing that impressed them most was the boy named Qingyu in front of them. "What are you doing?" The two gatekeepers watched Qingyu''s tendency to go out. They immediately greeted Qingyu after being stunned for a moment and stopped Qingyu. "The examiner has ordered that no one can go out until the end of the exam." "Qingyu, you can''t go out now!" The two gate ninjas stopped Qingyu and said seriously that this is their task. It has nothing to do with whether this person is Qingyu or not. No matter who appears here, he must stop the people here. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He directly stood next to the two gatekeepers. He didn''t say a word. He stayed here quietly and silently waited for the end of the second session of the Zhongren exam. Qingyu doesn''t want to go back to the Taoist temple anymore. It''s really annoying over there. ¡­¡­ A few hours later. A series of noisy voices rang out. Then, under the leadership of a invigilator ninja, those candidates who failed the second exam followed the invigilator ninja and walked down the stairs on the second floor. "The examiner ordered me to take these candidates out of the forest of death!" The invigilator Ninja said to the two gatekeepers. After he said this, the two gatekeepers immediately stepped aside and nodded. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With the sound of footsteps, these people walked towards the dead forest. "Qingyu, if you really decide to abstain, you can also follow!" said one of the gatekeeper''s invigilator ninjas. His eyes stared at Qingyu and thought it was a pity, but the decision was in Qingyu''s hands, and he had nothing to say. "Yes." Qingyu nodded and directly followed him. He had no interest in Zhongren''s exam and Zhongren''s title. Now he can finally leave this place that makes him feel very dull. He still felt very comfortable in his heart. "Hey..." The two janitor ninjas who guarded the door looked at Qingyu''s back and couldn''t help sighing. They had a deep sense of regret in their hearts. They didn''t know why things were like this. The teenager who broke the record of the second test in the tolerance test actually withdrew in this way. ¡­¡­ Tower, second floor. Yamanaka took back his hand and slowly breathed out. Now at this time, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and the whole person was in a kind of extreme fatigue. Read and remember what happened. It''s like manual work. However, it can not be regarded as rough work, but the kind of rough and meticulous, tired and enduring. Even he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t used heart reading. After all, he doesn''t need to do it when he needs to read memory. There are too many people to replace. "Any results?" Three generations opened their eyes when they saw shanzhonghai. They immediately asked. For such a thing, his heart has been very looking forward to knowing what happened. "I saw part of the picture." As soon as he opened his mouth slowly, his hands and fingers pressed on his temples. He had a splitting headache and consumed a lot. "I saw a ninja in the fog hidden village. He attacked these three people. Before killing them, he used the water prison technique!" "What else did the ninja in the fog hidden village say..." "Yes, the memory points I read are a little blurred. Coupled with the role of water waves, I didn''t hear anything clearly in these three people." "Probably like this." Yamanaka Kaichi said a lot ready to accept either course. He had not read the heart secret for too long. So when he read the memory, many of the contents were not clearly seen, and he could only vaguely say a general idea. "Is it really a ninja in the fog hidden village?" the three generations frowned, which was a little different from what he expected. He thought it was a ninja of the vortex family, but Rao was so. He still felt that it had something to do with the ninja of the vortex family. "I''m sure it''s the ninja of Wuyin village, but the specific memory needs to be interpreted in detail after the arrival of the perception Ninja Team. I vaguely think what the ninja of Wuyin village said is very important, but I really can''t hear it clearly." Yamanaka Hai said reluctantly. He is dizzy now and can''t afford a little strength at all, Reading the memory of three dead bodies for several days is very expensive for him. "I see." The third generation nodded and said nothing more, but in his heart, he began to think about the ninja in the fog hidden village. "Lujiu, how long will the Ninja Team be able to perceive?" the third generation asked. "Half an hour at the latest," Nara Lujiu immediately replied. "When they come, immediately arrange them to read the memory!" the third generation ordered. After that, he walked towards the door. "Yes!" Nara Deer nodded for a long time. Through three generations of expressions, he had realized the seriousness of the matter. Three generations walked out of the house step by step. Walk along the corridor to the stairs, step up the stairs, go to the observatory on the third floor, and look at the dead forest in front. this moment. It happened that those candidates who had failed lined up and went out. "Ninja of fog hidden village..." "Does it have anything to do with the Ninjas of the whirlpool clan?" "Yuzhi Bofeng said he was attacked by ninjas in Wuyin village." "Those three ninjas in Yanyin village were also attacked by ninjas in Wuyin village." "Why is Yuzhi Bofeng all right?" "Not only was he not injured, but he was also trapped by the seal..." "Is this seal for me?" "Is it you?" Three generations looked at the trees in the distance, and his head had become a mess of paste, which was different from Nara Shahi''s wishful thinking. He couldn''t think of more possibilities at all. He felt that everything was full of mysteries, and an invisible big hand attacked him. But at this time Tuan Zang was also injured. Only let him support here alone! "The ninja of the whirlpool family..." "Where is it now?" "What kind of identity does it exist in the village?" The third generation thought, suddenly widened his eyes, then raised his hand and patted him on his face. "Why am I so stupid!" "I''ll just ask sonnai Eaton about such a thing!" "If there must be someone in the village who knows who the whirlpool Ninja is..." "Only Sonny Eaton!" Three generations immediately turned and walked down the stairs, quickly down to the first floor of the stairs, and then walked straight to the exit of the dead forest. Whoosh The speed of the three generations is very fast. He shuttles between the woods and turns the whole person into residual shadows. He finds that he has been framed by fixed thinking. For such things, he can directly ask sunnaiton. He doesn''t need to guess so much. He knew sunnyton wouldn''t tell him so easily. But he is a shadow of fire after all. There is always a way to find a breakthrough. Suddenly. The three generations seem to have found the answer to this problem. They have ignored his identity and have left something for Qingyu. They no longer go to sennai Eaton for this matter. Now he just wants to know who the descendants of the vortex family are. After all, he and Tuan Zang can''t get rid of the relationship about the vortex family. The other party is likely to come for revenge! After all. If the descendants of the whirlpool clan don''t know about the whirlpool clan, they don''t have to hide their identity. Isn''t the purpose of doing this to hide in the dark? Even the purpose of the rescue group may be to leave people who know the truth of the matter! For a moment. Three generations are sweating. Already nervous. The speed under your feet has also become faster. Chapter 384 Qingyu left the dead forest with most of the candidates and returned to Muye village. Along the way, these candidates discussed all kinds of strange things with each other. After all, they were all eliminated from the whole group, and there were at least three teams among each other, so the topic was basically the same. Qingyu follows the crowd. He looks like a transparent man. Not noticed by these people. The whole person is still so low-key, it can be said that there is no sense of existence. After Qingyu left the dead forest, he separated from these candidates. Then he came to a deserted place, immediately controlled his mind, determined the location of the high tower in another abandoned forest, and directly performed the art of flying Thunder God. His figure flashed away and disappeared in an instant. Whoosh! Almost in the blink of an eye. Qingyu came to the Taoist field of the tower. Similar towers. Similar dojo. The difference is that there are no people here. It''s very quiet and won''t be disturbed at all. Immediately. Qingyu raises her hands. Make fingerprints. It starts immediately. Raise two fingers with both hands and cross them in front of the body to form a cross. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" As like as two peas of thin lips and light light, he said, with his voice falling, a shadow of his shadow appeared directly around him. Everyone looked exactly like him. "Just do something!" Qingyu waved to these shadow bodies. These shadow bodies are part of his chakra. They have his thinking and fully understand his ideas. Then. Qingyu uses the skill of flying Thor. Came to a tree near the prosperous area of Muye village. Now this time. Because of the impact of the test. Many of his things have been shelved here. Now he doesn''t have enough mood to continue, but he doesn''t want to be so abandoned. So he let these shadows play freely! After coming out of the woods, Qingyu didn''t return to the dark dormitory, but walked towards Yile ramen. It has been five days since I entered the classroom of Ninja school to take the middle tolerance test, and then just came out of the dead forest. These five days are neither long nor short, enough for too many things to happen. Now Qingyu needs to know the current situation first. For ninja, time changes. Looking at the whole Muye village, hand fighting is definitely one of the most clear people. Looking for hand fighting here is far more efficient than reading other people''s memories on the street. Not long. Qingyu comes to the door of Yile ramen and walks in directly. "Hand hit big brother!" After entering, Qingyu immediately greeted the hand who was cooking noodles. Now it''s a little late. There are no people in the noodle shop. On the whole, it seems quite quiet. "Qingyu, it''s you. You''re back so soon?" after seeing Qingyu, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. The man looked very warm. "It''s over." Qingyu smiled and shook his head. He directly came to the long table in front of him and said, "let''s have a whole bowl of ramen!" "Your boy won''t be eliminated?" he narrowed his eyes and stared at Qingyu. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the tolerance test. This time point ended directly. It''s obvious that there is no public third test behind. "Almost." Qingyu said with a smile. "It seems that the examinee of this session is very powerful. Even you can be eliminated, which really surprised me." the hand immediately put the Ramen in his hand into the pot. From his action, he increased a lot this time and said: "unexpectedly, I''ll add more points to you to comfort your injured heart." "The candidates in the tolerance test are really powerful, which makes me marvel. I''m really not their opponent." Qingyu was not perfunctory in his sentence, but he remembered the disdainful eyes that those people looked at him one by one when he was in the high tower dojo. "Never mind, come again next time!" said with a smile. "No, I won''t go in the future. It''s useless for anyone to pull me to sign up!" Qingyu shook his head. It''s just the so-called taking a cut and learning a lesson. This time, he also understood compassion and wanted to try what it was like to form a team with others. It was really a bad experience, so that he wanted to recall that it was not a very good experience. "Ha ha ha......" the hand laughed and didn''t say much on this topic. He felt that Qingyu was like a child who had just been lovelorn, and then said that he would not fall in love again in the future. In fact, it was decided in the future, which has nothing to do with now. "Is Watergate back?" Qingyu doesn''t want to continue on the topic of Zhongren examination. He raises his eyes and stares at his hands. This problem is his most concerned topic. After all, according to time, it''s almost a month since Watergate went to miaomu mountain. Maybe it''s almost time to return. "No message." His hand shook his head, and the smile on his face converged at this moment. He didn''t see the Watergate for a while, and his heart missed him very much. He glanced at Qingyu and said, "in fact, I still want to ask you this question." "That''s still in miaomu mountain." Qingyu nodded. "What skill does Watergate take so long to cultivate?" the hand asked suspiciously. He knew a lot in his heart, but he felt that Watergate had a strong talent. Many ninjas could be learned as soon as he learned. Even the flying thunder god skill, which was extremely difficult to master, was not a problem for Watergate. Why did he feel trapped this time. "If I guess correctly, Watergate should have learned it, but I haven''t fully mastered it. Now Muye village is in good condition and there''s no hurry to return." Qingyu analyzed and said that it''s really difficult to learn magic, but Watergate''s talent is really great. Only according to the information he knows and the previous content of the original book, Watergate learned the immortal mode, But I haven''t been proficient. It can only last for a few minutes. There are still many parts that need to be refined. "Now it''s a quiet time. It''s good to practice more. Once the war spreads to Muye village again, there will be no free time to practice seriously." the hand nodded and said. "For such a thing, Watergate has his own choice. We can wait until he comes back." Qingyu said. He thought Watergate came back, that''s what happened in these days. "Don''t think so much. Eat noodles first. The noodles are cooked!" While talking, he fished out the noodles in the basin and put them into a clean empty bowl. Then he poured soup on the bowl. Suddenly, a overflowing fragrance filled the room. He took the bowl of cooked noodles and put it in front of Qingyu. The whole process was smiling and staring at Qingyu all the time. "Thank you for beating big brother!" Qingyu nodded to his hand, picked up the fragrant Ramen in front of him and immediately ate it. Suck, suck~ Ramen entrance, lips and teeth fragrance. This sense of satiety immediately doubled his happiness index. You know, he didn''t even eat a serious meal during his five days in the dead forest. He always ate soldiers'' food pills. ¡­¡­ Just when Qingyu eats noodles. Three generations have come to the gate of the torture department in the dark Department of Muye village. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" After seeing the three generations, the two dark ninjas at the gate of the torture department immediately bowed to the three generations. "Is your captain there?" The three generations waved to the two ninjas at will. Now he doesn''t care about etiquette. The top priority is to find sennaiton and ask about the vortex ninjas from sennaiton. "The captain is in the office!" Where did these two dark ninjas dare to hide anything? What stood in front of them was the fire shadow of the three generations of the village. "Take me there." The third generation said indifferently that he would ask the result of this matter in the fastest time, and then go back to the tower and compare it with the memory of the three Yanyin village ninjas there to determine whether the Ninjas in the fog hidden village have anything to do with the Ninjas of the whirlpool family. "Yes!" The two dark ninjas looked at each other, and one of them immediately took three generations to sennaiton''s office. Soon. Three generations, led by this dark ninja, came to the door of the office of the tortured army commander sennai Eaton. "This is it!" said the dark Ninja with three generations respectfully. "Hard work, you go back." the third generation nodded to the dark ninja. "Yes!" the dark Ninja immediately answered and turned away. After watching the dark Ninja leave, three generations raised their hands and knocked on the door of sennaieaton''s office. "Wait!" Sonny Eaton''s voice rang out from the office. There was a strong sense of impatience in the voice. It seemed that the sound of knocking on the door disturbed him about something important. In a few minutes. The office door is open. When he appeared on the door, make complaints about the man''s face. "Three... Three generations... Lord Huoying..." Sennai Eaton''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful. His face seemed to feel that good things were interrupted, but he had to show respect to the visitor. The fire of depression in his heart could not be vented at all, which made him uncomfortable. "Didn''t bother you!" The three generations politely said that he didn''t care what sennai Eaton was doing, or even thought about it at all. His mind was completely occupied, and all he thought about was the identity of the descendants of the vortex family. "Nothing... Nothing... Nothing..." Sennaiton shook his head again and again. He didn''t know the real purpose of the three generations. He thought that the three generations had something to say. Suddenly, his cheeks turned red and he didn''t even speak so neatly. "Don''t let me in?" the third generation asked, looking at sennai Eaton with a strange face. "Please come in!" Sennai Eaton hurriedly gave the position of the door out. After he watched the three generations come in, he immediately closed the door of the office. Three generations didn''t mean to be polite to sennai Eaton. After entering the office directly, they sat in the chair in front of sennai Eaton''s office desk. Sennai Eaton looked at the position of the three generations. There was a wry smile on his face. You know. As three generations, it can walk directly on the theme. It embarrassed him. "Eaton, sit down!" The three generations looked at sennai Eaton, who was stunned in place, and immediately waved to sennai Eaton. His eyes fell on sennai Eaton, controlling his urgent emotions as much as possible and making himself look natural. "Yes!" After hearing the words of three generations, sennai Eaton did not dare to refuse any more. He immediately became the master. From the appearance on his face, he showed a feeling of caution. When Sonny Eaton sat down. Dare not speak easily. He waited for three generations to speak. Now he doesn''t know what it means for three generations to come here. "Eaton, I came here to ask you a very important thing. You must tell me the truth!" the three generations said in a deep voice, staring at sennaiton. "Yes!" sonnaighton nodded immediately. "The man who came with you to treat the group''s injury..." the third generation narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "who is it?" "This..." Sennaiton didn''t expect that what the third generation wanted to ask was this question. He was silent and didn''t answer the third generation''s words. It''s not that he doesn''t know the answer. But he knows too much! He promised Qingyu not to betray him! But The people in front of me are three generations! "Why, is it inconvenient to say?" the three generations saw sennaiton''s embarrassed appearance and spoke again. This time, there was some threat. "Three generations of Huoying adults, haven''t you promised that you won''t ask me such a question?" sennai Eaton said with a bitter smile. He couldn''t answer this, so he had to talk about him and take the topic to another place. "It seems that he told you!" the third generation nodded. He was more sure that sennai Eaton knew the identity of the whirlpool ninja. His face became heavy and said in a low voice: "I suspect he has something to do with the fog hidden village. I need you to tell me his identity." "Fog hidden village?" sennai Eaton was stunned, then shook his head and said, "impossible!" "Are you so sure?" the three generations asked suspiciously. "I''m very sure he''s not a ninja in Wuyin village!" sennaiton patted his chest and promised, "three generations of Huoying adults, if you''re looking for a ninja in Wuyin village, I can guarantee that he''s definitely not. I''m sure of that!" "Oh?" Three generations suddenly laughed when they heard this. "Since it''s not the ninja in Wuyin village..." "It''s the Ninja disguised as fog hidden village!" "Then tell me..." "Is he a ninja of the whirlpool clan?" Chapter 385 "Ninja of the whirlpool clan?" After hearing such words, sennaiton suddenly burst out a lot of small question marks in his head. This kind of question sounds very strange. Others don''t know the identity of the mysterious man. Doesn''t he know? That''s Qingyu! Green feather in the mountain! It''s not a ninja of the whirlpool family at all! He is very sure of this! "No!" "Definitely not!" "I can promise!" Sennai Eaton nodded repeatedly. It''s no use for him to hesitate when he said these words. He has never connected Qingyu with the vortex family, which is simply impossible. "What guarantee do you have?" Three generations laughed directly after hearing what sennai Eaton said. He felt that sennai Eaton promised too quickly. There was a problem. He wouldn''t guarantee without thinking. Who can guarantee who in this world. "I..." After hearing the words of three generations, sennaiton was stunned. He didn''t know how to continue. Yeah! What guarantee do you have! Character? Or life? Now I can''t tell the identity of Qingyu, so there''s no way to prove that Qingyu has nothing to do with the vortex family. The most important thing is Sennaiyton doesn''t know why he linked the green feather with the vortex family. Hasn''t the vortex family disappeared for a long time?! "Eaton." The three generations'' faces became dignified and serious. His eyes stared at sennaiton, and the whole person looked with a strong dignity. "Tell you the truth!" "The mysterious man you brought here used a seal that can imprison the soul when he hid in the healing group!" "We have never seen such a sealed book with medical Ninja!" "And." "Only the whirlpool family can seal this kind of seal!" "Do you understand what I mean?" The three generations did not make it particularly clear, but it was not vague at all. The purpose of his words was to make sennaieaton understand such things, and then tell the specific facts. "Three generations of Huoying adults..." Sennaieaton took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He looked at the dignified appearance of the three generations. If he didn''t know the identity of Qingyu, he might really think he brought a very dangerous figure. "I can be sure that he is not in any danger to the village, and he is the one who saved Tuan Zang after all. There is no need to investigate the identity of each other all the time..." Sonnaiton summoned up the courage to say what he had always wanted to say, but never said. Because of such things. His heart has been quite critical of the three generations. After all. He felt that the three generations often asked about Qingyu''s identity, which was a little too low. It was really unnecessary. "You!" The third generation shook his head slowly. He was sure that he couldn''t ask anything through sennai Eaton''s words. The other party didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. However, it is also The other party has not experienced the destruction of the whirlpool clan, and it is understandable that he does not know the importance of the matter. Even if he meets the whirlpool clan, he will not think that they will cause any harm to the village. "Eaton, if you don''t say it, I don''t insist. Since you know the identity of that person, I hope you can pay more attention. If there is anything wrong, you can report it to me at any time!" When the third generation said this, he got up directly and was ready to leave. There are a lot of things waiting for him. For example, go back and see the memory of the three ninjas in Yanyin village. And in this matter, what kind of explanation and statement should be given to Yanyin village to avoid Muye village from convoluting into the Third World War of tolerance. These are very important things! "I''m leaving." The third generation immediately got up and walked out of sennai Eaton''s office without further consumption here. After three generations left. Sennaiton sat silently on the chair of his desk and looked down at the hardcover version of the story of the white teacher of Ninja school. The whole person fell into silence. After a long time. Sonnaighton sighed deeply. The eyes became complicated. "Qingyu..." "Who the hell are you?" "Why don''t I seem to know you?" Sennai Eaton had such an idea a long time ago, but it has not been so clear all the time. Now he is even more confused when he thinks about it. Physically weak, but there has been no problem in the torture department. Somehow he became a disciple of Master Kong. The medical ninja of the whole Muye village was ashamed of it. Now it is suspected by three generations to be a ninja of the whirlpool family. Yes Such a special identity. It''s very well hidden by Qingyu. He knows. But no one else knows. This in itself is not very normal. "That''s all!" "No!" "Ask him directly after the test!" Sonny Eaton shook his head vigorously, pressed down the messy thinking in his heart, and then focused on the book in front of him again. This hardcover version of the story of Ninja school teacher Bai. Although he has seen it countless times. But every time I see it, I will be amazed and regarded as a classic. ¡­¡­ After eating ramen, Qingyu said goodbye to the hand fight and went straight back to the dark dormitory. After eating this bowl of ramen. He''s much better. The discontent in the heart of heaven has dissipated with the rich soup of ramen. Have to say. The amount of ramen prepared by brother is very sufficient this time. Very big, very rich. It''s super satisfying. ¡­¡­ Qingyu will soon be in the dark department dormitory. On his way back, he has been noticed by some people, but they have lost the enthusiasm when they saw Qingyu earlier. One moment after another. Before. They thought the story of "white teacher of Ninja school" was written by Qingyu. Therefore, the eyes looking at Qingyu are full of strange. It''s different now. They have seen that the title of the story "white teacher of Ninja school" is Fuyue, and they have understood what is going on. Fuyue. That''s yuzhibo Fuyue! Gradually. The Ninjas who knew the truth began to lose their enthusiasm for Qingyu. of course. Qingyu is so happy. After returning to the dark department dormitory, Qingyu took a bath immediately and changed into clean clothes. Just when he had just finished all this, he heard knocking at the door. "Coming!" After answering, Qingyu immediately walked towards the door of the dark department dormitory. He was not so surprised that someone knocked on the door. After all, the people here saw what he came back. The information has spread. Those who pay attention to him naturally know these things. Just Qingyu doesn''t know whether the first person to come is sennai Eaton or yuzhibo Fuyue. He can''t think of anyone else except these two people. Qingyu walks to the door. Raise your hand to unlock the door. A figure was reflected in front of him. "Qingyu, I didn''t expect it to be me!" A cunning voice sounded, which made Qingyu feel a little familiar. After seeing his face, his memory suddenly became profound. This man is neither sennaiton nor yuzhibo Fuyue. It''s the Yamanaka deer San who would rather be in his own group than in each other''s group when doing the mission of group Tibet together. But now it is different from the past. Qingyu is still that Qingyu. Lu San has become the root of the people! "I really didn''t expect." Qingyu nodded. He told the truth. He thought of many people who might come here to see him, but he didn''t think Lu San would come. He and Lu San are not friends. Not even good. It''s reasonable to say that there will be no communication and movement at all. "Don''t you invite me in?" Lu San smiled at Qingyu and said. "Please come in." Qingyu said faintly, then left the door area, went directly into the dormitory, and pulled out a chair, which was left for Lu San. "Then I''m welcome." Lu San said so. In fact, he didn''t mean to be polite at all. He stepped directly into duqingyu''s dormitory, closed the door with his backhand, and then walked into the dormitory and sat on the chair prepared by Qingyu. "Qingyu, do you know why I came here to see you?" Lu San said like a coquette. His eyes stared at Qingyu with deep meaning. There was a lot of meaning in his eyes. In that case. Qingyu is generally unwilling to take it. I don''t think it''s interesting. You came to me. You asked me why I came? What a bad taste. Just as before Qingyu came to this world, in modern society, one of his most annoying things is that when he answers the phone, the other party asks him who he is? c''mon! There is no mistake! You came to me and asked me! however. Now Qingyu just has a little interest. He raised his head to meet Lu San''s eyes. "In order to get to the scene at the first time?" Qingyu sees a trace of ridicule from Lu San''s eyes. In addition, the relationship between them is not so good. Such a thing is not difficult to understand. "No." Lu San shook his head. The smile on his face turned into a little helpless and said, "is that how unbearable I am in your impression? I did hear you quit the tolerance test, but I definitely didn''t come to laugh at you, but to have a chat with you." "Do we have anything to talk about?" Qingyu asked suspiciously. "I don''t think you know that I was in the same team with Shaxi and Ling!" said Lu Sanshen. When he mentioned it, his expression didn''t look so happy. "I''ve heard something." Qingyu nodded and didn''t say much. He always felt that it was not so simple for Lu San to come this time. "Now you also feel the character of Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. It''s hard to be teammates with them. Now you also understand why I must want to enter the dark Department and climb up by my own strength." Lu San spread out his hands and said helplessly. "I see. You''re here to complain..." Qingyu saw Lu San''s appearance and suddenly figured it out. This guy must have had a lot of unspeakable experiences with the two girls before. He''s had a lot of bitterness. Now he can be regarded as finding someone who sympathizes with each other. "Almost!" Lu San nodded. When he knew that Qingyu took his place and teamed up with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to take the tolerance test, he wanted to come and talk to Qingyu. But At that time, he felt that if he said too much, he would chew his tongue. It''s better to wait for Qingyu to eat flat. Now is the best time. "If I guess correctly..." The corners of Lu San''s mouth turned up again, showing a radian of disdain and disdain, but this expression was not aimed at Qingyu, but at Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "You''re afraid she''s got it!" Lu San said this. Qingyu immediately understood. It seems. Narasahi is an old king. There must have been a lot of work done before. Lu San may have suffered a lot from this problem. "Ha ha ha ha..." Qingyu suddenly smiled. He didn''t say a word. Just with such a smile, everything was expressed very clearly. Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling are two living treasures. It''s just that ordinary people really can''t stand it. One is the brain mending old understanding king. One is mainly based on intuition. Many things are useless even if he explains them. They are arranged directly in his heart! "It seems so." Lu San sighed helplessly. "You didn''t come to me this time just to complain?" Qingyu looked at Lu San and said here. He didn''t say anything specific. His expression was just helpless and didn''t hate that degree of negative emotion. It doesn''t seem like a normal complaint. I always think there are other things here. "Complaining is only part of the task, but it is not the most important part. I have received the task to read your memory to make sure you didn''t cheat in the test!" Lu San''s face suddenly changed. He just disappeared with a smiling face. Instead, he looked stern. "I know you won''t be easily read by me!" "So I prepared the anesthetic in advance!" "By the way..." "I have a good relationship with Shaxi and Ling!" "I come here to complain just to resonate with you and let you relax your vigilance!" Lu San performed a vivid change of face in front of Qingyu. Just now he smiled helplessly and looked at his brothers and sisters. Now he has exposed the devil''s fangs. "Well." Qingyu didn''t show any surprise. He seemed to have seen through all this. The whole person was very indifferent and didn''t respond at all. "Huh?" Lu San stared at Qingyu closely. He had seen that Qingyu had no change at all and couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. "Strange." "Why haven''t you fallen yet." "Doesn''t make sense?" "Is it a matter of measurement?" Lu San stared at Qingyu and muttered. He prepared a large amount of anesthetic, which was enough to make Qingyu unconscious, but now it seems that it has no effect at all. "Can I tell you I don''t feel at all?" Qingyu opened his mouth faintly. He looked at Lu San with confused eyes. He felt that this man was really a villain and used drugs directly to his face. however. These drugs are of no use to him. His immortal human body can be said to be invincible, and there is no response at all. Even if Lu San doesn''t take the initiative to say it, he hasn''t noticed it. Chapter 386 "What?!" Lu Santeng immediately stood up. His eyes stared round. The whole person stared at Qingyu. There were many words on his mouth, but they all turned around his mouth and didn''t say a word. No feeling? What''s going on? Is it said that the measurement of anesthetics is too little? No! How much dizziness is also possible! "Surprised?" Qingyu looked at Lu San with deep meaning. At the beginning, when he saw Lu San coming, he thought he was strange, but he didn''t think of the specific reason at that time. Now he knows it all. It was for Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to fight against injustice! Qingyu thought of it. I can''t help feeling that Nara Shahi is a little too much. I should have explained it very clearly, and I have withdrawn from the tolerance test. I obviously don''t want to participate in their affairs anymore, but I didn''t expect to pay Lu San to come over and read the memory with medicine. Such a thing In Qingyu''s eyes. It can be said that it is very excessive! "You... What''s the matter with you?" A flustered color flashed in Lu San''s eyes, and immediately returned to normal. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. "What a pity!" "Now that you know!" "Then such a thing can''t be carried out silently!" "My action will be fast!" "You can bear it and it will pass!" Lu San''s eyes staring at Qingyu flickered with cold radians. He was no longer the former Lu San. Now he followed Lord Tuan Zang and belonged to the root ninja. Although Lord Tuan Zang was injured and affected the operation of the root, his position in the root has been stable, and the impact is not too great. Now with such an identity. Lu San''s eyes changed when he looked at others. Especially those who previously despised the Nara clan in his dark ministry. Even more, there is an undisguised villain''s success in his pride. In short. That is, LuSan has gone. The reason why he used medicine to Qingyu this time was that Nara Shaxi explained that he didn''t want to be too rude to Qingyu. Now that it''s showdown. Then it doesn''t matter. "Interesting." Qingyu smiled meaningfully. He still sat in his chair and looked at Lu San who had stood up and shook his head slowly. "You are still as unstable as ever." "Before you''re sure you can do it." "Unexpectedly, he leaked out the task." "And after the obvious failure of the mission, we have to force greater losses." "How can such a person do things for the root?" Qingyu sees through Lu San''s behavior style at a glance. If he wants to get a tissue like the root in the future, he will not use people like Lu San. This is definitely a task destroyer. "Hahaha, Qingyu, don''t you take yourself too seriously? I''ll forcibly read your memory now. What can you do?" Lu San listened to Qingyu say so much. He felt his ears buzzing and was very upset. Immediately. He took a direct step towards Qingyu. From that posture. It seems that there is a posture of directly holding down Qingyu and forcibly reading memory. "Wait..." Qingyu raised his right hand, pointed his palm at Lu San, made a forbidden gesture, and directly showed Lu San stunned. The deer stopped immediately. No more forced attacks. He stared at Qingyu suspiciously. He didn''t know what Qingyu meant. "Have you figured it out?" Lu San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, read your memory and know what happened in the Zhongren test, you can also reduce the pain of some flesh and blood. You know, with your ability, you are not my opponent." "Lu San, I have a question." Qingyu doesn''t seem to hear Lu San''s words and asks himself. "What''s the problem?" Lu San was stunned. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was delaying time, but he also wanted to know what Qingyu''s problem was. "Are you not afraid of others knowing that you came to my dormitory so brazenly?" Qingyu didn''t ask directly, but adopted a relatively obscure statement. After all, he can''t ask. Did anyone see you coming? "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu San laughed immediately after hearing Qingyu''s words and said, "you''re dead. No one knows I''m coming, and there aren''t many people who know you''re back. I wanted to numb you and quietly read your memory. Now, if you don''t cooperate, you can only faint!" "That''s good. If no one knows, it won''t bring me too much trouble." Qingyu silently nodded and muttered, "you''re still very thoughtful. You really need to control your voice, otherwise it''s bad to disturb others." "Are you talking in your sleep?" Lu San frowned slightly after hearing Qingyu''s words. He felt inexplicable. This man is not stupid. He hasn''t seen the situation clearly yet. "Then I''ll take you to the ashram." Qingyu looked up at Lu San in front of him as if he had made a decision. He grinned and said, "you should cherish this feeling. Then I''ll erase your memory. You won''t remember it in the future." "What are you talking about?" Lu San heard the fog all over his head. He felt that Qingyu seemed to be dreaming. He said everything in a dream. There was no logic at all, which gave him a feeling of ignorance. "Go." Under the gaze of Lu San, Qingyu slowly stood up, then raised his hand and patted Lu San directly. Such an action. It immediately attracted the attention of Lu San. "Did you do it?" Lu San thought that Qingyu would resist, but he didn''t think that he would resist in such a simple way. Take it directly? Isn''t this man stupid after going to a tolerance test? Who doesn''t know that your body is weak and your hands have no strength to bind chickens! What''s the use of such an almost powerless attack! Just adding jokes! There was a deep disdain in the bottom of Lu San''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Qingyu''s seemingly gentle movement at all. Almost for a moment. He took a handful out of his hand. He is ready to use the painless blade to hold Qingyu''s throat, so as to control Qingyu''s action, and can safely knock Qingyu out, and then read his memory. Buzz! But. At this time. Qingyu''s right hand trembled violently. A strong chakra rose from the palm of Qingyu''s right hand, and a black dot appeared in the palm of his hand. This dot is his flying thunder god skill. "Flying Thunder God guides thunder." Qingyu said these words indifferently. With these words, Qingyu''s palm patted Lu San directly. Buzz! Lu San''s body suddenly vibrated. Then. He felt that a terrible chakra containing space energy wrapped him up, making him unable to move a penny. Such a feeling. hitherto unknown. It shocked his heart with a strong trend. Whoosh! Almost for a moment. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person suddenly appeared in another place. This is a dojo. People are all around vaguely. "Where is this?" A big question mark appeared in Lu San''s head. His heart was now in a state of extreme fear. At this moment, he realized many things in his head that he had never thought of before. "This is a time space Ninja!" "Qingyu is not so simple!" "I underestimate Qingyu!" One thought after another came out of Lu San''s mind. Now he didn''t know who was around him. He couldn''t see clearly, but he could vaguely feel that all his eyes were staring at him. Such a picture made him feel extremely shocked. I don''t know who the owners of these eyes are, whether there will be any danger, and what he is about to face. as time goes on. Just less than a second. But in Lu San''s eyes, it seems that it has been a long time. Gradually. His vision became clear. The figure around also became clear. "This... This is..." When Lu San saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This was not a shock, but fear, as if he saw great terror. There are people here. Hundreds of people. and. everybody. It''s all Qingyu! He''s surrounded by Qingyu! Such a picture is that he will not think of him in his dream, and he will not even think that he is talking about dreaming now. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Here is the shadow of Qingyu who doesn''t know what to cultivate. All of them stare at the unexpected guest with doubts on their faces. Now they don''t know why Lu San came. Although they are all part of Qingyu, their information is not shared, which is exactly the difference between shadow separation and liudao separation. Whoosh! When these shadows are confused. A figure suddenly appeared. Another shadow. This is a fresh shadow. "Let''s treat him well together!" The new shadow avatar didn''t speak too clearly, but the shadow avatars present were all Qingyu''s shadow avatars. They don''t need to be so clear. After all, they all want to return to Qingyu''s body. As long as they know what to do now. A simple sentence. All the shadow parts understand. "Hey, hey..." Everyone of Qingyu''s shadow avatars is rubbing their hands and staring at the frightened Lu San. Everyone''s eyes are flashing with eager eyes. It seems that they want to do a big job of Lu San and directly stage a fierce multiplayer movement. "You... You... What are you doing?" Lu San took a deep breath. He looked at the green feathers gathered around him. They were all green feathers. Everyone''s expression was almost the same, but there were some differences. He immediately felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Don''t come here!" Lu San roared fiercely. He immediately looked around and fixed his sight at the gate of the Daochang entrance on the first floor of the tower. The gate was closed. But that''s the only exit he found right now. and. There are fewer shadows in that direction. It can also be used as a breakthrough. Lu San didn''t take the Chinese forbearance test. He had never seen the Taoist temple of the high tower. He didn''t know where it was, but he thought that since there was a door here, there might be someone outside. "Help!" Lu San immediately roared. His voice was very loud and spread directly from the tower. If there were people around the tower, it could really be heard. however. It''s a pity. In this dead forest. Stop talking about people Not even many animals. Even if Lu San shouted and broke his throat, no one could save him. Lu San didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. He ran away directly in the direction of the gate of the dojo. Moreover, he was not idle. He didn''t forget to shout while running. "Help!" "Can you hear me!" "Who can help me!" "It''s terrible here!" "Here are all Qingyu!" Deer three is as like as two peas who have never seen a ninja. But after such a time space is being transferred to another place, and so many ninjas are seen, they are not aware of the fact that they are solid or separated. If it''s a shadow part That''s too much! But if it''s not a shadow Is it a group as like as two peas? Lu San''s heart is beating wildly. His mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. He feels that the ups and downs of life are no better than this. Originally, he thought he was a hunter and went to Qingyu with anesthetic. Now he thinks he is prey. "Shout!" "Shout louder!" "The louder you shout, the more exciting it is!" "LuSan, didn''t you eat?" "Run quickly!" "You run too slowly!" "How boring it would be if one accidentally caught you directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sound came from all directions of Lu San. These sounds seemed to have magic and kept drilling into Lu San''s ears. These sounds seem cluttered. But in the ears of Lu San, he could hear every word very clearly. In this way, Lu San felt that he had been subjected to an extremely strong spiritual impact. Originally, a person saying such a thing is enough to make people feel collapsed, but these people are still Qingyu. The voice is the same. The tone of voice is the same. It was more depressing to him than magic. After all Illusion is false. These are true! "Who can help me!" The thousands of words in Lu San''s heart finally gathered into such a sentence. He couldn''t say anything else. Only this sentence is most in line with his mood at the moment. Chapter 387 "What?!" Lu Santeng immediately stood up. His eyes stared round. The whole person stared at Qingyu. There were many words on his mouth, but they all turned around his mouth and didn''t say a word. No feeling? What''s going on? Is it said that the measurement of anesthetics is too little? No! How much dizziness is also possible! "Surprised?" Qingyu looked at Lu San with deep meaning. At the beginning, when he saw Lu San coming, he thought he was strange, but he didn''t think of the specific reason at that time. Now he knows it all. It was for Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to fight against injustice! Qingyu thought of it. I can''t help feeling that Nara Shahi is a little too much. I should have explained it very clearly, and I have withdrawn from the tolerance test. I obviously don''t want to participate in their affairs anymore, but I didn''t expect to pay Lu San to come over and read the memory with medicine. Such a thing In Qingyu''s eyes. It can be said that it is very excessive! "You... What''s the matter with you?" A flustered color flashed in Lu San''s eyes, and immediately returned to normal. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. "What a pity!" "Now that you know!" "Then such a thing can''t be carried out silently!" "My action will be fast!" "You can bear it and it will pass!" Lu San''s eyes staring at Qingyu flickered with cold radians. He was no longer the former Lu San. Now he followed Lord Tuan Zang and belonged to the root ninja. Although Lord Tuan Zang was injured and affected the operation of the root, his position in the root has been stable, and the impact is not too great. Now with such an identity. Lu San''s eyes changed when he looked at others. Especially those who previously despised the Nara clan in his dark ministry. Even more, there is an undisguised villain''s success in his pride. In short. That is, LuSan has gone. The reason why he used medicine to Qingyu this time was that Nara Shaxi explained that he didn''t want to be too rude to Qingyu. Now that it''s showdown. Then it doesn''t matter. "Interesting." Qingyu smiled meaningfully. He still sat in his chair and looked at Lu San who had stood up and shook his head slowly. "You are still as unstable as ever." "Before you''re sure you can do it." "Unexpectedly, he leaked out the task." "And after the obvious failure of the mission, we have to force greater losses." "How can such a person do things for the root?" Qingyu sees through Lu San''s behavior style at a glance. If he wants to get a tissue like the root in the future, he will not use people like Lu San. This is definitely a task destroyer. "Hahaha, Qingyu, don''t you take yourself too seriously? I''ll forcibly read your memory now. What can you do?" Lu San listened to Qingyu say so much. He felt his ears buzzing and was very upset. Immediately. He took a direct step towards Qingyu. From that posture. It seems that there is a posture of directly holding down Qingyu and forcibly reading memory. "Wait..." Qingyu raised his right hand, pointed his palm at Lu San, made a forbidden gesture, and directly showed Lu San stunned. The deer stopped immediately. No more forced attacks. He stared at Qingyu suspiciously. He didn''t know what Qingyu meant. "Have you figured it out?" Lu San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, read your memory and know what happened in the Zhongren test, you can also reduce the pain of some flesh and blood. You know, with your ability, you are not my opponent." "Lu San, I have a question." Qingyu doesn''t seem to hear Lu San''s words and asks himself. "What''s the problem?" Lu San was stunned. He vaguely felt that Qingyu was delaying time, but he also wanted to know what Qingyu''s problem was. "Are you not afraid of others knowing that you came to my dormitory so brazenly?" Qingyu didn''t ask directly, but adopted a relatively obscure statement. After all, he can''t ask. Did anyone see you coming? "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu San laughed immediately after hearing Qingyu''s words and said, "you''re dead. No one knows I''m coming, and there aren''t many people who know you''re back. I wanted to numb you and quietly read your memory. Now, if you don''t cooperate, you can only faint!" "That''s good. If no one knows, it won''t bring me too much trouble." Qingyu silently nodded and muttered, "you''re still very thoughtful. You really need to control your voice, otherwise it''s bad to disturb others." "Are you talking in your sleep?" Lu San frowned slightly after hearing Qingyu''s words. He felt inexplicable. This man is not stupid. He hasn''t seen the situation clearly yet. "Then I''ll take you to the ashram." Qingyu looked up at Lu San in front of him as if he had made a decision. He grinned and said, "you should cherish this feeling. Then I''ll erase your memory. You won''t remember it in the future." "What are you talking about?" Lu San heard the fog all over his head. He felt that Qingyu seemed to be dreaming. He said everything in a dream. There was no logic at all, which gave him a feeling of ignorance. "Go." Under the gaze of Lu San, Qingyu slowly stood up, then raised his hand and patted Lu San directly. Such an action. It immediately attracted the attention of Lu San. "Did you do it?" Lu San thought that Qingyu would resist, but he didn''t think that he would resist in such a simple way. Take it directly? Isn''t this man stupid after going to a tolerance test? Who doesn''t know that your body is weak and your hands have no strength to bind chickens! What''s the use of such an almost powerless attack! Just adding jokes! There was a deep disdain in the bottom of Lu San''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Qingyu''s seemingly gentle movement at all. Almost for a moment. He took a handful out of his hand. He is ready to use the painless blade to hold Qingyu''s throat, so as to control Qingyu''s action, and can safely knock Qingyu out, and then read his memory. Buzz! But. At this time. Qingyu''s right hand trembled violently. A strong chakra rose from the palm of Qingyu''s right hand, and a black dot appeared in the palm of his hand. This dot is his flying thunder god skill. "Flying Thunder God guides thunder." Qingyu said these words indifferently. With these words, Qingyu''s palm patted Lu San directly. Buzz! Lu San''s body suddenly vibrated. Then. He felt that a terrible chakra containing space energy wrapped him up, making him unable to move a penny. Such a feeling. hitherto unknown. It shocked his heart with a strong trend. Whoosh! Almost for a moment. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person suddenly appeared in another place. This is a dojo. People are all around vaguely. "Where is this?" A big question mark appeared in Lu San''s head. His heart was now in a state of extreme fear. At this moment, he realized many things in his head that he had never thought of before. "This is a time space Ninja!" "Qingyu is not so simple!" "I underestimate Qingyu!" One thought after another came out of Lu San''s mind. Now he didn''t know who was around him. He couldn''t see clearly, but he could vaguely feel that all his eyes were staring at him. Such a picture made him feel extremely shocked. I don''t know who the owners of these eyes are, whether there will be any danger, and what he is about to face. as time goes on. Just less than a second. But in Lu San''s eyes, it seems that it has been a long time. Gradually. His vision became clear. The figure around also became clear. "This... This is..." When Lu San saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This was not a shock, but fear, as if he saw great terror. There are people here. Hundreds of people. and. everybody. It''s all Qingyu! He''s surrounded by Qingyu! Such a picture is that he will not think of him in his dream, and he will not even think that he is talking about dreaming now. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Here is the shadow of Qingyu who doesn''t know what to cultivate. All of them stare at the unexpected guest with doubts on their faces. Now they don''t know why Lu San came. Although they are all part of Qingyu, their information is not shared, which is exactly the difference between shadow separation and liudao separation. Whoosh! When these shadows are confused. A figure suddenly appeared. Another shadow. This is a fresh shadow. "Let''s treat him well together!" The new shadow avatar didn''t speak too clearly, but the shadow avatars present were all Qingyu''s shadow avatars. They don''t need to be so clear. After all, they all want to return to Qingyu''s body. As long as they know what to do now. A simple sentence. All the shadow parts understand. "Hey, hey..." Everyone of Qingyu''s shadow avatars is rubbing their hands and staring at the frightened Lu San. Everyone''s eyes are flashing with eager eyes. It seems that they want to do a big job of Lu San and directly stage a fierce multiplayer movement. "You... You... What are you doing?" Lu San took a deep breath. He looked at the green feathers gathered around him. They were all green feathers. Everyone''s expression was almost the same, but there were some differences. He immediately felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Don''t come here!" Lu San roared fiercely. He immediately looked around and fixed his sight at the gate of the Daochang entrance on the first floor of the tower. The gate was closed. But that''s the only exit he found right now. and. There are fewer shadows in that direction. It can also be used as a breakthrough. Lu San didn''t take the Chinese forbearance test. He had never seen the Taoist temple of the high tower. He didn''t know where it was, but he thought that since there was a door here, there might be someone outside. "Help!" Lu San immediately roared. His voice was very loud and spread directly from the tower. If there were people around the tower, it could really be heard. however. It''s a pity. In this dead forest. Stop talking about people Not even many animals. Even if Lu San shouted and broke his throat, no one could save him. Lu San didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. He ran away directly in the direction of the gate of the dojo. Moreover, he was not idle. He didn''t forget to shout while running. "Help!" "Can you hear me!" "Who can help me!" "It''s terrible here!" "Here are all Qingyu!" Deer three is as like as two peas who have never seen a ninja. But after such a time space is being transferred to another place, and so many ninjas are seen, they are not aware of the fact that they are solid or separated. If it''s a shadow part That''s too much! But if it''s not a shadow Is it a group as like as two peas? Lu San''s heart is beating wildly. His mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. He feels that the ups and downs of life are no better than this. Originally, he thought he was a hunter and went to Qingyu with anesthetic. Now he thinks he is prey. "Shout!" "Shout louder!" "The louder you shout, the more exciting it is!" "LuSan, didn''t you eat?" "Run quickly!" "You run too slowly!" "How boring it would be if one accidentally caught you directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sound came from all directions of Lu San. These sounds seemed to have magic and kept drilling into Lu San''s ears. These sounds seem cluttered. But in the ears of Lu San, he could hear every word very clearly. In this way, Lu San felt that he had been subjected to an extremely strong spiritual impact. Originally, a person saying such a thing is enough to make people feel collapsed, but these people are still Qingyu. The voice is the same. The tone of voice is the same. It was more depressing to him than magic. After all Illusion is false. These are true! "Who can save me!!!" The thousands of words in Lu San''s heart finally gathered into such a sentence. He couldn''t say anything else. Only this sentence is most in line with his mood at the moment. Chapter 388 "You can see what it means. If you want to know what it means, you can only understand it. You can''t say it, otherwise it won''t be interesting!" Qingyu waved his hand casually. He is still very confident in this masterpiece. After all, this is a rare long masterpiece. Think about what was still in school. A friend of Qingyu bought a thick Jinlin book, and then split it into many loose pages to share with the students in the class. This made him lucky to read so many pages and immediately opened the door to the new world for him. It is precisely because of the presence of such a masterpiece as Jinlin that Qingyu found the direction and accumulated rich knowledge reserves, which paved the way for him to play his literary talent in the ninja world. Today. Qingyu is still benefiting from the golden scale. It can be said that the preacher has been relieved of his doubts. "Let me see..." Sennaiyton frowned slightly. He saw the front part of the young Bin Bin written by Qingyu and felt that it was not as good as teacher Bai''s substitution. From then on, he felt that Qingyu''s peak had passed, and it might be difficult to write such works as teacher Bai in the future. But This time. Qingyu is too mysterious. Even abstained from the middle school endurance exam. The reason is only that when inspiration comes, he still appreciates the attitude of writing a divine work. Because of this, he clearly does not have any expectations, but he still has some expectations in his heart. For a moment. Sonnaighton sat directly in his chair and began to look through the book in his hand. He could see from the ink that it had been written not long ago, maybe just a few hours ago. Fresh and hot! Is it really inspired? Sennaiton put away his heart and focused on the book. He stared at the words on the book and read it slowly. Boom!!! Almost for a moment. Sonny Eaton''s head exploded, and he immediately saw a new term - plane! He instinctively wanted to ask what Qingyu aircraft meant. As I see, there is a very clear explanation behind it. It is a vehicle that can carry people in the sky in the future world. "My God!" Sennai Eaton could not help crying out when he just saw here. He was very shocked. What kind of imagination is this? People sit in Jiantong tools and fly in the sky. It''s incredible to think about it. Then. He saw the protagonist of the story. Mr. Hou returned from another continent. Then he entered into the topic of. "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton didn''t even dare to breathe. He stared at the book with wide eyes and his heart pounded wildly. Just after reading a chapter, he had been regarded as a masterpiece beyond teacher Bai. "Qingyu!" "How did you come up with it?" "Is Mr. Hou also a teacher of Ninja school?" "Or is there a more special background?" "What did it look like in the back?" Sennaieaton couldn''t help asking Qingyu. Sometimes reading is like this. An old bookworm like sennaieaton can guess that the book will be hot just by reading such an opening. He doesn''t need to read more. It''s a feeling of confidence. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, brother Eaton, the spoiler is boring. I''ll write it slowly and you''ll read it slowly." Qingyu said with a smile. He has seen the latter''s feedback on Jinlin from sennai Eaton''s reaction. It seems that he can really play in the ninja world. "Qingyu, you are really a genius!" sennaiton couldn''t help but give Qingyu a thumbs up. He sincerely admired him. If he could write a white teacher, he could already be a God. Now he has written another Hou teacher, which makes other writers how to live. "Hey, hey, brother Eaton, now you understand me. I can''t stop my inspiration. I''ll finish this book as soon as possible in the near future. Don''t let him bother me about the exam." Qingyu said with a smile. Now he thinks this reason has stood up in sennaieaton. As long as it''s no problem, everything will be easier in the future. "It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Qingyu you''re right! The Zhongren examination has been held every year, but the inspiration will be gone if you miss it. Please write it. I won''t disturb you, and leave the rest to me!" sennaiton immediately got up. He stared at the book in his hand and wanted Qingyu to pick it up, but it''s hard to open his mouth. After all, the book is too short, It really can''t be adjusted. Fortunately, Mr. Bai''s story is not so greasy, and it can still be used for some time. "Bye, big brother Eaton." Qingyu gets up and sends sennai Eaton off. After this period of life in the forbearance world, he has benefited a lot from both his own personal experience and his reading memory. He understands the importance of giving in to his liking. Sennai Eaton is good at this, so this kind of book will be regarded as a masterpiece by the other party, coupled with the environment of the forbearance world itself, There is no taboo about the things described in the book, and even it will be very exciting after reading it. "Don''t give it away. Write it quickly. I''m waiting for your new book!" Sennaieaton made a stop gesture to Qingyu, then quickly walked out of Qingyu''s dormitory, closed the door with his backhand and left the place. No one saw sunnyton all way. After all, at this time, most people are still working in their respective posts. Among them, those people who are good at reading memory in the mountain have been transferred by three generations of Huoying adults and will not appear here at all. In a few minutes. Sonny Eaton returned to his office. He must calm himself down with teacher Bai''s story. A few minutes later. With sennaiton''s long sigh of relief, he has relieved himself from the feeling of suffocation, and the whole person has become extremely calm. "Qingyu has made progress again!" "This writing talent is terrible!" "When he wrote about teacher Bai, he was still based on the background of the ninja world, which mainly allowed our readers to focus on the plot." "Now Mr. Hou has become the background of the future world. In doing so, we should not only take into account the plot, but also fabricate a vast future world. It''s really too difficult and not easy." "Awesome!" "That''s great!" Sennai Eaton didn''t hesitate to praise Qingyu. After reading teacher Bai, he thought he would never see such a good-looking book again. Now he saw it so quickly. It''s incredible to see such a speed. Just Qingyu didn''t hear sennai Eaton''s praise. If he knows. Then he will say silently in his heart that it is easier for him to write the "future world" background. He can take it out almost without any processing. The so-called ninja world background is that it is more difficult for him to rearrange the original story and put it under the ninja world background. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu sent sennai Eaton out, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and his eyes became dignified. "The third generation has found it." "It seems that we need to find some ways." "Well..." "If there is no way to solve things..." "Then we can only solve the problem!" Qingyu''s head thought quickly at this moment. He thought of a way that can be used. In fact, there are still many choices. It''s better to see what kind of scene he really encountered. "It''s time to see Lu San." Qingyu immediately made a seal with both hands and quickly hit out one by one. His fingers crossed the residual shadows in the air because they moved too fast. "The art of shadow separation!" Qingyu directly performs the art of shadow separation. This is not the art of multiple shadow separation, but the most conventional shadow separation. Only one appears in front of Qingyu. "I''ll leave it to you." "You write the story of Jinlin completely!" "If you meet someone, just do it." "Anyway, our thinking is the same." Qingyu casually explained to the shadow separation, and then he made a seal with both hands again. This time, it was not the seal of the shadow separation, but the seal of the flying Thunder God''s art. At the moment when his handprint was finished, his whole body was wrapped by chakra containing space energy. Whoosh! Qingyu passed away and disappeared directly. So far. There was only one shadow of Qingyu left in the dark department dormitory. He picked up his pen and began to write hard in that book. After slightly modifying the gods of the current world, he presented them in the ninja world with another look. ¡­¡­ Tower, dojo. This is not the Dojo of Zhongren test, but the stronghold used by Qingyu before. this moment. There are hundreds of green feathers here. They hold a man in their hands. The man''s body has dense black lines, which is the seal. "You all come back." Qingyu nodded to the shadow bodies at the scene. He didn''t want to explain too much to the shadow bodies here. He simply asked them to return to their noumenon. In this way, he would naturally know what happened. "Yes!" The shadow of Qingyu at the scene responded neatly, and then made a sound one by one, and disappeared directly. With these gas explosions. Now there are only LuSan and Qingyu left. Lu San stares big eyes. Now the only place he can move is his eyes. Until now, he can be sure that the people here are all the parts of Qingyu, not many people who look like Qingyu. After knowing the news. Lu San doesn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy. But he still couldn''t say a word, lay on the ground and couldn''t move, just like a piece of meat on the chopping board, and his fate was not in his own hands. This Qingyu Something''s wrong! He must have hidden a lot of things! Whether it''s time and space ninja or multiple shadow separation, it''s not so simple to learn. Even genius is hard to master. What''s more, Qingyu has always left the impression that he is a very weak waste. For a moment. Lu San has begun to re-examine Qingyu. "Lu San, I know you have a lot of curiosity in your heart, but you continue to be curious. I''m not going to tell you these things at all." Qingyu walked towards Lu San step by step. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Lu San. The whole person had lost his previous smile and looked very serious. "You don''t have to say anything." "You can''t say anything." "Even if you know about me, you will forget it immediately, so whether you know it or not has no meaning for you!" "Besides, I am not a person who casually satisfies your curiosity." "Of course, you don''t need to say anything about you. I''ll read your memory directly. Memory won''t deceive..." When Qingyu said the last sentence, he silently added one in his heart. "It''s not a person, it''s a system. Memory can deceive people, but it can''t deceive the mind reading system. This is the best place!" What Qingyu needs to do now is to move his hands and feet on Lu San''s memory. In this way, anyone can read Lu San''s memory. What he sees is what Qingyu presents, which modifies Lu San''s memory. What the system can do is complete this modification. After all. Such modification is like putting a film on the original memory. When many people see the membrane, they don''t know whether it is born or pressed, so they think what they see is true. Actually Anything is possible. The heart reading system can pierce the membrane and directly show the most authentic things inside. Suddenly. Qingyu raises his hand and touches Lu San''s head. His movement is not fast, but Lu San''s body can''t move at all. He can only let Qingyu''s hand touch it. This is why Qingyu doesn''t need Lu San to explain anything. In front of memory. All words are pale. Qingyu doesn''t want to know what Lu San thinks. He just wants to see what Lu San does. After seeing this memory himself, he naturally understands what happened. At this time. Qingyu''s palm patted LuSan''s head. Buzz! Qingyu''s hand suddenly felt a special mysterious power. The memories were directly loaded into Qingyu''s mind, and a clear electronic prompt sound sounded in his mind. It was another kind of Ninja that had been obtained before, which was repeatedly added to his memory. Immediately. Qingyu took back his hand, sat directly in front of Lu San, slowly closed his eyes and said, "wait for me to see your memory and say the next words." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, Lu San burst out a lot of small question marks in his head. Is this reading memory? So fast? He hasn''t felt it yet? It''s over without a little feeling? Lu San''s impression of being read was not like this. He still remembered that when he went to the root, he said it clearly and asked him to bear it first. Chapter 389 There are many small question marks in Lu San''s head. Looking at Qingyu''s eyes, he is full of puzzles, but his body has been sealed. He can''t move and talk to him. Even though he is confused, he still can''t help thinking. I see. Qingyu stands in front of him. Close your eyes. I can''t see what I''m doing. With the passage of time, about ten minutes later, Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and a clear color flashed in his eyes. "I see." Qingyu nodded silently. According to Yamanaka''s memory, this man didn''t want to be with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling, but wanted to be with them too much. If you are not wrong This is narasahi''s big licking dog. Just licked to the end, nothing. Although Lu San knows all the shortcomings of Nara Shahi, he still doesn''t think so, and even wants to feel very characteristic. Not long ago. When Lu San learned that he was going to form a team with Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling to take the tolerance test, he was very upset for some time. His strength is not strong. I''m just good at reading memory. Not good in other ways. I''m not sure I can pass the tolerance test with Shaxi and Ling. It is because he is already the root ninja, so he doesn''t need to take the middle tolerance test. He just needs to complete the root task. The rest is not important. He once did a good job in the ideological consciousness of putting Shaxi in his heart. But. Changes still come very quickly. The boss Tuan Zang of the root was injured. He couldn''t return to the root in a short time. For a moment, the operation of the root stopped. You know. Almost all commands belong to Tuan Zang. Without Tuan Zang giving orders, these root ninjas are equivalent to headless flies, completely bumping around, without any rules and regulations. This is the advantage and disadvantage of the root. The advantage is that the power is completely concentrated in the hands of Tuan Zang. This is a private army directly belonging to Tuan Zang, but the power is excessively concentrated, resulting in the root becoming idle when there is no Tuan Zang instruction. In the first few days, the root was represented by big snake pill. Although there was nothing to do, it was not so free. Not long. Big snake pill was transferred by the three generations to preside over the third test of Zhongren test. In this way. The root can be said to be a group of dragons without heads. There is nothing to see. Because of this, Lu San put his mind on Nara Shahi again. Just half a day ago, he received a message from Nara Shahi to check Qingyu''s memory. Then there was this scene. After watching Lu San''s recent memory, Qingyu has seen clearly the development of this kind of thing. "It was brought back by the candidates who had been eliminated. You are really willing to take risks for women. This is not a good quality." Qingyu said faintly. He looked down at the completely immovable Lu San who had been sealed by him, and his eyes had changed slightly. "Lu San." "You know what?" "I''d rather you were unhappy with me." "But you did it for a woman." "There have been few people planted on women since ancient times..." Qingyu shook his head indifferently. In his concept, this is a very unworthy thing. This does not mean that it is bad to be angry for beauty, but that he will not let him break his work style because of these messy things in principle. Just like the deer three in front of us. If Nara Shahi is bullied, he can find an explanation, so at least he can be said to be a man. But being shot by a woman And enjoy it. This is a big problem. It''s easy to get yourself into a lot of unnecessary trouble. Just as Lu San is now, he could have avoided these. "I know you must have something to refute me, and you can give a lot of reasons, but I won''t discuss it with you. You still don''t have a say. Finally, I just want to say that even if you read my memory, Shaxi won''t look at you differently. On the contrary, you put yourself in an embarrassing situation because of such things." After Qingyu finished, he touched his hand again and patted Lu San''s head. Buzz! A wave of chakra surged from Qingyu''s hand and rushed directly into Lu San''s brain. In an instant, a mysterious force controlled Lu San''s brain. For a moment. Lu San''s eyes widened. His eyes fixed on the picture in front of him, and then his consciousness dissipated. He passed out directly and had no consciousness. "Sleep well. When you wake up, stop licking the dog and stay in the dark." Qingyu said faintly. With his voice. Memory pictures began to emerge in his mind. These pictures were woven by him. Now he wants to integrate and modify this memory and implant it into Lu San''s brain, so that Lu San can believe that such a thing is true. Qingyu felt that he had mastered this ability not long ago, but he never had time to practice it. Now Lu San came to the door and just could try it. For a moment. Scene after scene began to play out in Lu San''s head, replacing the original picture. In this memory. Lu San successfully charmed Qingyu and began to read Qingyu''s memory. He lost the secret. When Qingyu entered the first session of the Zhongren test, he passed with the answer, which belongs to real cheating. This is what memory shows. Absolutely no problem! In the second exam, after Shaxi''s reminder, I found the scroll of the book of heaven and walked smoothly towards the high tower. Such a memory. It is completely in line with the records in the letter sent to him by narasahi. Just There are more pictures here. Before the Zhongren test, Nara Shaxi found the owner of the memory, that is, Qingyu, and gave Qingyu a paper full of answers. "Qingyu, this is the answer to the first test question of Zhongren test. Now you recite him, and then think that you found it through the secrets of the mountain people, and then pass the answer to me and Ling through the secrets of the mountain people." Nara Shahi said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry." Qingyu nodded and finished the paper. ¡­¡­ The picture of memory went to another place. This is the forest of Zhongren examination. It was where Nara Shahi stopped to question Qingyu, but his expression, tone and content changed. "Qingyu, if we get to the tower now, we will break the memory of the second session of the Chinese forbearance test. Will it be too high-profile?" Nara Shaxi asked hypocritically. Through that expression, we can see that she wants to break the record and doesn''t want to be found. "Really a little." Qingyu nodded. "What can you do?" Nara Shahi asked again. "Why don''t we go in later?" Qingyu said an answer that Nara Shaxi didn''t want. "Forget it, I think so. Let''s go in directly. If brother Lujiu asks, you can abstain directly and take all the responsibility alone. I will push it on you as much as possible, just wronging you." Nara Shahi said plainly and pitifully. "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged at all. After I abstain, just send me a few packets of tea." Qingyu waved his hand again and again and put on a willing look. So far. This memory is over. Qingyu doesn''t worry that this memory will be doubted by Lu San. Even if anyone in the tolerance world thinks it''s false, Lu San won''t think so, because Lu San does it. Qingyu''s expression and licking posture refer to Lu San''s memory, which is enough to give Lu San a strong sense of substitution. After all this memory is processed. Qingyu takes back his hand. His forehead is covered with sweat. This process consumes chakra so much that even he feels that the consumption is a little big, but fortunately, he recovers very quickly and won''t have much impact at all. "Now read it." Qingyu raised his right hand again after he stopped and touched Lu San''s forehead. This time, he was not reading his memory through the heart reading system, but he was using the heart reading skills of the mountain people. He will personally test the effect of implanted memory. After all, he only implanted a little idea before such a thing, and didn''t have a full picture. If the experiment is successful That would be a very, very good illusion. However, the release method of this illusion is different from the conventional illusion, which is not only to deceive the five senses, but to create memory. Suddenly. There are waves of chakra on Qingyu''s hand. He has begun to use the heart reading skills of the mountain people. Soon. The picture appears. It is the memory that Qingyu implanted into the brain of LuSan. "Reading heart secrets is no problem!" Qingyu nodded. If it''s OK to read the heart secret, it''s enough to make it difficult to distinguish between true and false. You can declare the success of the experiment. "We should go back." Qingyu knows that she can''t toss with Lu San for too long. After all, Lu San has a big problem adapting to it. Then she grabs Lu San''s shoulder and instantly performs the art of flying Thunder God to communicate the location of the dark dormitory. Their figures flash away at the same time and disappear directly. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two figures appear in the dormitory of both Qingyu. Boom! After seeing Qingyu''s body returning with Lu San, Qingyu''s shadow sub body directly put down the pen in his hand, then startled a gas explosion, disappeared directly and returned to Qingyu''s body. Qingyu first poses Lu San and makes an appearance of accidental coma. Then he also lies on the ground. After Qingyu got down. A thought. Relieved the memory of Lu San. Then they lay on the ground together for more than ten minutes. "Huh?" The third deer took the lead in making a whisper, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly saw the green feather lying on the ground not far away, with his pupils shrinking slightly. "Fortunately, it''s a dream..." Lu San whispered to himself with lingering fear. He had a nightmare just now. He dreamed that there were green feathers everywhere. Those green feathers wanted to do many people''s sports around him. It hurt him. When he dreamed, the chrysanthemums were tightly clamped and did not dare to relax at all. He was afraid to give green feather a chance to take advantage of it. "Hoo..." Lu San took a deep breath. When he inhaled, he immediately smelled the smell of drugs dispersed in the air. It was the anesthetic he brought to deal with Qingyu. "I said how I can fall asleep when reading my memory. I don''t have any work recently. I don''t have so much consumption at all. It turned out to be medicine!" "But..." "This medicine works so well!" "Hey, hey, hey..." Lu San looked at Qingyu lying on the ground and couldn''t move at the mercy of others. Several ideas of punishment suddenly appeared in his head. He just gave up. After all, if he did such a thing to Shaxi, the Nara family would not let him go. "Wait." "This memory..." "Does Shaxi want me to be a tool man?" After a while, Lu San thought of the memory he read. His whole heart was confused, and his eyes to Qingyu became much more complicated. Now this time. He felt much closer to Qingyu. He thought it might be because they all became Shaxi''s tool people and felt pity for each other. Of course, it must not be because of the nightmare of the terrible multiplayer movement. "Is this a living example?" Even Lu San didn''t know why. His original obsession became very loose at this time. Thinking of Nara Shahi''s face, he followed a dull meal. He looked at Qingyu lying on the ground, being calculated and unaware, as if he had met himself tomorrow. "Maybe..." "I now help Shaxi settle down about Qingyu." "Soon Shaxi will find someone else to take care of my affairs." "So many of us are dying for her." "But she just knows herself." "Too selfish!" Lu San shook his head indifferently. At this moment, Nara Shahi''s position in his heart plummeted to a freezing point, which also made his cheeks cold. Immediately. Lu San got up directly. Prepare to leave Qingyu''s dormitory. When he came to the door of Qingyu''s dormitory, he stopped, but he turned around and came to Qingyu lying on the ground. "Qingyu, promise me not to be a licking dog in the future!" Lu San looked at Qingyu''s eyes, with a series of distressed eyes. He didn''t know whether it was Qingyu in his heart or himself in the past. He reported Qingyu from the ground to the iron bed, and then walked away again. With the sound of closing the door. Lu San has left Qingyu''s dormitory. He doesn''t find any abnormality in his memory. Everything is like what he has experienced personally. Chapter 390 A few minutes before Lu San left, Qingyu was almost sure that the former would not turn back, and then got up from the iron bed. "It seems that the experiment is very successful!" Qingyu''s face showed a satisfied look. Although he just closed his eyes and looked like he was in a coma, his mind was completely open and clearly felt all the actions of Lu sangangcai. Through these actions. Qingyu can get the answer very clearly. That is, Lu San has completely regarded what just happened as a personal experience, and there is no feeling of being implanted into memory at all. This is also where Qingyu feels successful. Implant memory without being found, so that you can do more things in the future and turn many of the original impossibilities into possibilities. For a moment. Qingyu''s heart can''t help looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ In the tower of the dead forest where Zhongren exam is located. The third generation returned here at a very fast speed. He knew that it was time to read the memory of the three dead ninjas in Yanyin village, and that sennaiton was obviously not the one who could chew it down in a short time, so he chose to return here first. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" When the three generations just walked to the gate of the tower, they saw the two ninjas responsible for guarding the gate. They didn''t leave because of the exit of the examinee. They still stayed here, waiting for the further development of things. "Are the perception ninjas of the mountain clan coming?" three generations asked faintly, looking at the two door keepers. "It''s been a while," the two ninjas nodded. "OK." The three generations didn''t say anything more. They walked directly into the tower. They could hardly see any change in his expression from the appearance, but his own heart was very clear that he was very angry about sennai Eaton. You know He''s a shadow of fire! The highest authority of the whole Muye village! Whether it was the first generation Huoying thousand hand pillar that created the village and was loved by people, or the powerful thousand hand gate that was not long in office, when the two Huoying in front of him didn''t say anything, how could he be so embarrassed. The position of Huoying handed down by the second generation of Huoying has to be robbed again, otherwise it may be taken away by yuzhibo mirror. He has been in office for more than ten years. However, there are still different departments, large and small, who do not fully obey his orders. In addition, Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Bofen shuimen have become famous, which has gradually won the hearts of some people in the village and indirectly shaken his position of fire shadow. After the three generations entered the tower, they walked directly to the second floor. On the empty corridor, he slowly clenched his fist and clenched it to death. Just after the three generations entered the second floor, a familiar figure appeared in the sight. It is also at this time. The third generation loosened their tightly clenched hands. The whole person has returned to normal. "Lujiu, what''s going on inside?" the third generation looked at the man in front of him. It was his latest consultant, Nara Lujiu. "It''s been a while, and the results should come out." Nara Deer said in a deep voice for a long time. He stayed here to preside over the overall situation. Just about half an hour ago, the perception ninjas of the mountain family had arrived and began to read the memories of the three dead Yanyin village ninjas. "Tell me the results." The third representative is as calm as ever, but his heart is already very anxious. After all, these things are not so simple. The people who do this, whether they are ninjas of the whirlpool family or not, at least have the intention to pull Muye village into the water. According to common sense. Enter the middle tolerance test. This means that the consent form has been signed, life and death are alive in the forest of death, and there is nothing to say after death. But But the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages were hung up in a very strange way in front of almost all the candidates. The impact is too bad. It''s bad enough for Yanyin village to investigate. Creak¡ª¡ª At this time, the door of the house opened, and shanzhonghai, whose face was full of fatigue, looked out. He first saw the Nara Deer for a long time, and then noticed the three generations not far away. "Three generations of fire shadow adults!" When Yamanaka saw three generations, he immediately stood up, bowed deeply, and said, "the memory has been read!" Yamanaka Haiyi originally wanted to inform Nara Lujiu about this, but he didn''t expect that the third generation had come, so he simply reported directly to the third generation. "Good!" Without hesitation, the third generation walked directly into the house. He couldn''t wait to know what kind of things were in it. ¡­¡­ Qingyu still stayed in the dark department dormitory and didn''t go out directly. He waited here for a while. He still didn''t see Lu San turn back. He completely determined that the implantation of memory was complete. Immediately. Qingyu''s hands are tied and printed. He uses the art of shadow separation to leave a shadow separation directly in the dormitory to squat here instead of him. "You keep writing." Qingyu said to the shadow. After he explained this sentence, his consciousness immediately connected to the flying thunder god skill of the high tower, and then the whole person flashed away and disappeared. After the figure of Qingyu appeared in the tower, he immediately sealed again, controlled his hands, stretched out two fingers, and immediately crossed together. "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Qingyu''s heart moved, and the thick chakra surged up on him. Then a thousand shadows appeared directly in the tower. "Puppetry." Qingyu faintly spits out three words and clearly expresses the project he wants to cultivate. Now the third forbearance World War has broken out in an all-round way. As an accident, what happened in the forbearance examination is enough to involve Muye village. Now puppetry has become much more important. "Yes!" These shadows answered the voice together, and then they picked up the puppets on the ground and began to enter the state of cultivation. After Qingyu settled down here, his figure flashed again and disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Yanyin village. Earth shadow office. Three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu looked at the words written on the scroll sent over, and his face became indifferent, but only he knew that there were wisps of smiles on the corners of his mouth. "Interesting!" "It''s really interesting!" "I haven''t done it yet..." "When the ape flies, you do it first!" "But..." "This gives me a better chance!" Three generations of Tu Ying Onoki immediately put away the smile on his face, slowly cleared his throat, and then shouted in the direction of the door. "Someone!" There was an anger in Onoki''s voice, as if he had encountered something extremely dissatisfied. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With the sound of footsteps, ninjas from Yanyin village came over. They were all half kneeling here. No one dared to look up at Onoki''s face. After all, they had heard that Tu Ying was angry. They had not seen Tu Ying''s life so angry for a long time. "Just after I received the front-line report, I also received a letter of apology from Huoying. Our team from Yanyin village who jointly went to Muye village to participate in the tolerance test died in the tolerance test in Muye village, and was hung up high in front of all the candidates!" Onoki finished this paragraph in a very angry tone. When he said this, his tone obviously paused, showing nothing at all. Just The ninja of Yanyin village here lowered his head deeper. They all dare not bear the anger of the earth shadow adult. It''s better to be quiet now. "If I put up with such a thing, then our Yanyin village''s position in the ninja world will disappear in the future. Now we immediately gather a Ninja Team to attack Muye village!" Onoki ordered these ninjas in Yanyin village. He has wanted to issue this order for a long time. I just haven''t had this chance. At the beginning of the Third World War, he and his Yanyin village looked at this matter from the perspective of a bystander. They did not participate in it at the first time, but wanted to see the situation more deeply. Just Later The situation slowly changed. Even he couldn''t tell why. The original situation was that yunyin village and shayin village attacked Muye village together. Wuyin village stood behind yunyin village, which would have been an enemy situation of Muye village. But Things are changing too fast. After retreating, shayin village found that the village was raided by Yuyin village. Then it didn''t care about Muye village, but fought with Yuyin village. Things in yunyin village are extremely strange. Even Lei Ying went there in person, but things are outrageous anyway. Not only did it not cause the situation of losing both sides, but it can be said that it ended hastily. After returning to yunyin village, it encountered the backwater of Wuyin village. Because of this change. Onoki decided to take advantage of yunyin village''s review and failure to come, launch an attack on yunyin village and seek the greatest interests as much as possible. However. After fighting for some time. Onoki found something strange to him. The place where the Third World War of tolerance began was also the fuse of everything. Muye village, which caused the beginning of these things, was as if nothing had happened and was not troubled by the war. It was like an invisible big hand controlling the situation here, making everything blurred. That''s exactly why. Onoki decided to pull Muye village into the water. The four tolerance villages are fighting, and even Yuyin village has been pulled in. Why Muye village has nothing to do quietly. Since other villages are too busy to take care of themselves and have no reason or leisure to attack Muye village, this important task will be handed over to Yanyin village. Onoki has been looking for a reason to challenge Muye village recently, which leads to the middle tolerance test. However, he didn''t expect that the ninja in Yanyin village had an accident first before others arrived. This is the reason given by God! Onoki doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Of course, he must show his anger. "Yes!" All the Ninjas in Yanyin village responded. They already knew that if Tu Ying said so, they were ready to attack Muye village. "Tu Ying, I''m fighting with yunyin village now, and now I''m attacking Muye village. Will the front be too long?" one of the Ninjas in Yanyin village asked suspiciously. "No problem." Onoki shook his head and said, "there is fog in yunyin village. The village is pulling there. You can''t spare energy for a while. Just do what I say." "Yes!" The Ninjas of Yanyin village answered again, and then retreated one by one, ready to send an attack to Muye village. For a moment. There is only Onoki left in tuying''s office. Onoki''s feet soared into the air and floated to the window of Tu Ying''s office. Looking out through the window, he saw ninjas in Yanyin village. They were already busy. "But the fog hidden village just mentioned is a little strange..." Onoki talked to himself. He found such a problem very early, which made him a little confused, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. "Wuyin village used to be similar to the vassal of yunyin village. It has a close relationship with yunyin village. It is reasonable to say that such a tolerance war should be fought side by side with yunyin village. Why did it suddenly fight with yunyin village?" "It''s not just a fight..." "Fog hidden village seems to have a deep hatred with cloud hidden village..." "On the battlefield of yunyin village, Wuyin village is the biggest main force!" Onoki sighed and said that he had seen too many war reports from the battlefield of yunyin village. Almost all the strength of yunyin village was used to fight against Wuyin village. Wuyin village was not trying or pulling at all, but desperately. In particular, the seven Ninja swords active on the battlefield are more powerful one by one. Generally, forbearance is not their opponent at all. "I don''t know if there is such a person behind me..." Onoki murmured silently in his heart. He looked at things from the perspective of earth shadow. What others saw was that Wuyin village attacked yunyin village, but in his eyes, yunyin village and Wuyin village were like two people. One of them has been following the other. It seems that they are very close and good. But That''s the man who took a hand behind your back. "I have to guard against it!" Onoki is also a cautious man. He learned a lot of truth and experience through the affairs of yunyin village and Wuyin village. "It seems that the future alliance needs to be cautious. At the beginning, Wuyin village may not sincerely want to alliance with yunyin village, but prepare for the back stab!" Chapter 391 Three more days passed. During this time, Qingyu didn''t go anywhere. Many shadow bodies were practicing puppetry in the high tower. There was also a shadow body dormitory that wrote the story of teacher Hou. early morning. Qingyu gets up from the iron bed. He doesn''t continue to repeat what happened a few days ago, but directly comes out of the dark dormitory as a body. He is going to see the situation in Muye village. It has been some time since the Chinese forbearance test. There is a time interval between the second and third sessions of the Chinese forbearance test. Now it is in this time interval. Qingyu feels a little too quiet recently. The news of the death of three ninjas in Yanyin village should have been received by Yanyin village, but up to now, there has been no big problem, which itself is very strange. For a moment. Qingyu walks towards Yile ramen. The place where we can get the most information now is the noodle shop of Yile ramen. The reason why he waited a few days to come back is to give this matter some time to develop. Now he thinks it''s almost the same time. If Yanyin village doesn''t show any more Then it means he failed. Think about another opportunity. However, he didn''t think so. Whether it was his feeling at the beginning or what appeared in the memory of Yanyin village ninja, it all showed the problems here. Yanyin village Ninja took the initiative to find something in Muye village. Qingyu needs to involve Muye village in the tolerance World War, and then Yanyin village appears. He sends people to participate in the tolerance test in Muye village, and Yanyin village also has many plans. He wants to pass the tolerance test and make things difficult to Muye village, which can be regarded as an opportunity for Qingyu. meanwhile. Qingyu killed all the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages and hung them on the tower of the middle tolerance test. This makes the original reason for Yanyin village to find things more accessible. This also gives Yanyin village an opportunity. In this matter. Qingyu and Yanyin village can be said to help each other and get what they need. Therefore. Qingyu thinks Yanyin village will not miss this opportunity. After waiting for these days, there will be a news. Not long. Qingyu pulled to the door of Yile ramen, opened the curtain and went in. It''s still early now. There''s no guest in the noodle shop. "Hand hit big brother!" After entering the door, Qingyu greeted her hand directly, and a smile appeared on her face. Qingyu''s eyes fell on the hand. Now the hand is kneading the dough. After hearing Qingyu''s voice, he immediately turned his head to Qingyu. Suddenly. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile, and his eyes narrowed with the smile, becoming a seam. "Qingyu, you''re here. Don''t be idle. Help me knead the noodles." The hand is not polite to Qingyu at all. He directly asks Qingyu to come. After all, this is not the first time. Qingyu rubbed the noodles here last time. As the saying goes! Once there is a second time! "All right!" Qingyu doesn''t care about these at all. He rolls up his sleeves directly, washes his hands in the wash basin, puts on the apron handed over by hand, and walks over here. "Hand to hand, elder brother, has anything happened in the village recently?" Qingyu is already kneading noodles. When he is kneading noodles, he seems to chat and asks casually. When that comes out. Hand hit and immediately looked at Qingyu. Just looked at Qingyu for a few seconds. A thought-provoking smile appeared on his face, then shook his head and said, "nothing has happened in the village recently." After hearing the words of hand beating, Qingyu immediately became silent. This was not the answer he wanted. However, he believed that hand beating would never deceive him in such a thing. He simply didn''t say anything more. "But..." At this time, when the tone of hand beating changed, the smile on his face became stronger, and the whole person looked quite black. "A lot of things have happened outside the village." He looked at Qingyu with a smile on his face. He had just secretly played a word game. Something really happened in the village, but not inside the village, but outside the village. "What''s the matter?" Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly, and immediately realized that hand beating had been broken. "Yanyin village declared war on Muye village." when he said this, the smile on his face suddenly converged. What little people like him dislike most is war. Once a war occurs, it is bound to affect the Ramen business. "Finally come?" Qingyu sighed deeply. He seemed to feel sorry, but in fact he was relieved. "I don''t need to tell you the cause of the matter. You should see it clearly in the examination room of the Chinese forbearance test. I don''t know what''s going on. I just heard that for these three candidates, the local shadow adult in Yanyin village is furious. Now the forbearance people in Yanyin Village have set up tents at the border. The war is just starting. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of these days." He said slowly with his hand. He said and looked at Qingyu. He didn''t know what to think in his head. "It''s really interesting that tuying adults pay so much attention to the three candidates!" Qingyu sneered. Although he knew that onomu would attack Muye village, such an excuse was too lame to stand. Anyone who heard it thought it was an excuse, but Yanyin village wanted only an excuse from the beginning. "I don''t know when this battle will end." he shook his head. According to his experience, such a tolerance war involving multiple villages will almost never subside without fighting for a few years. "When Watergate returns, the war will be over, but I hope to fight more before the war is over, so that the ninja world can realize the power of Watergate!" Qingyu said faintly. He is very confident in Watergate, not only because Watergate is his good friend, but also because he has seen the figure of Watergate genius in animation, It''s just a pity that such a Watergate can only live in memory. "Are you so confident in Watergate?" the hand looked at Qingyu in surprise. He also had confidence in Watergate, but after all, he was not Watergate, and he didn''t know whether the so-called miaomu mountain practice was really as powerful as Qingyu described, so there were a lot of question marks in his heart. "Very confident!" Qingyu nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. Instead of looking at the hand, he stared at the dough in front of him, which was constantly kneaded under his hands. His eyes seemed to be looking forward to the future soon. "When Watergate comes back, the ninja world will recognize this super genius again. We can see not only the shadow of the second generation of fire shadow, but also some charm of the first generation of fire shadow!" Qingyu''s tone is very slow, with strong confidence. This is his faith in Watergate. Looking at what he knew about the comics, many times in retrospect, he thought it belonged to the plot. After all. With Watergate''s strength. The superb flying Thor cooperates with the spiral pill developed by himself. No matter what kind of battle it is and how powerful the opponent is, there is absolutely no problem running only if you don''t want to fight. But in other words Whether it''s the gate or the Watergate, they use flying Thunder God to defeat the enemy in cooperation with the attack. Only Qingyu takes this thing as a walking tool, and most of the time is to survive without exposing his strength. According to the original historical track. Watergate is already very powerful. Now if you can master the immortal mode perfectly. Then the strength will be higher! According to the current ninja world, not to mention the existence of the only file, but it is definitely a t0 strong person who can shake the tolerance world. "If you say so, I''ll have confidence. Then I won''t panic. Just wait silently for the Watergate to return to the harvest battlefield." the hand''s face is still the kind of smile asked by the man. In the whole process of speaking, my face hasn''t changed, and I don''t see where to panic at all. "Don''t worry, Watergate is OK." Qingyu nodded. In fact, according to the current development track, there is a feeling that the war in the tolerance world is about to stop. After all. Originally, the time point of the Third World War of tolerance would be a little later. At that time, the situation in each village was different. It''s over to recuperate. Many ideas came out of the hearts of each village. At that time, three generations of wind shadow disappeared strangely, and there were no heads in shayin village, which directly gave each village a great opportunity. That''s exactly why. The balance of the five tolerance villages was directly broken. But now it''s different. Three generations of Fengying are still alive, and after a war with Yuyin village, both sides are point to point. No one has lost too much. After all, there are so many other forces eyeing, and no one dare to take risks easily. Except this side. Yanyin village and yunyin village did not fight too fiercely. Are still within the acceptable range. Only the fog hidden village is desperate after all. It''s a clear stream in the war of tolerance. If everyone is not serious, it''s Farting! in general. There is a very important reason. That''s balance. At present, the forces of tolerance are in a relatively balanced situation. All the frictions are small frictions with scruples. No one can let go and do a big job. This also led to the so-called Third World War of forbearance, but it failed to arouse his strong response, so that up to now, not many people have died in each village, and people''s lives in the village are still relatively comfortable. ¡­¡­ Half a day later. Guests began to enter Yile Ramen one after another. Qingyu also finished a bowl of ramen before leaving the noodle shop. Although he didn''t pay for this bowl of ramen, he didn''t feel like whoring for nothing at all. Instead, he felt like he was working here, and the reward was just a bowl of ramen. This wave is lost! Qingyu laughed at herself like a joke. however. Such thoughts soon disappeared. Qingyu slowly walks towards the dark department dormitory step by step. Now in his mind, he has begun to plan how to make the water of the ninja world more muddy. As the saying goes! Heroes come from troubled times! If it is a peaceful prosperous age, there is no way to have that kind of destiny. Now the ninja world is not chaotic enough, and the situation is all under the control of the shadow of each village. These battles did not hurt the muscles and bones at all. So that Now even if Watergate is back, the battlefield waiting for him is not about to harvest. Especially if these things are finally reconciled through negotiation, the final result will become meaningless. Now Qingyu knows very well. If you want Watergate to be qualified to fight for the position of Du Huoying at this time. Then something must be done. During this time, he has been waiting for this opportunity, and now Onoki has come with this opportunity. "Let me think about it..." Qingyu pinched his chin and kept thinking about how to completely disassemble the forces in the ninja world. This is not a situation that can be done at will. Can''t make the final Watergate come out and can''t end, it''s even more embarrassing. "Qingyu!" At this time, a voice sounded, the tone was obviously much heavier, and pulled Qingyu out of his thinking. "Ah?!" Qingyu was stunned. Just now he entered a more immersed attitude and didn''t hear the man''s words at all. From this tone, it seems that he didn''t call himself for the first time. Suddenly. Qingyu stops. Look for prestige. Fix your eyes. A man wearing the clothes of Muye police department came to the front. The visitor was yuzhibo Fuyue. "Brother Fuyue!" After seeing yuzhibo Fuyue, Qingyu immediately greeted the latter, but he didn''t mean to be too close. After the middle tolerance test, he felt that yuzhibo Fuyue was a big pit. No wonder the second generation Huoying has so much prejudice against the yuzhibo family! As long as people of this family open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, their thinking can not be inferred by common sense, and almost no normal people. Qingyu thought yuzhibo Fuyue was normal, but when he re examined it, it was still very abnormal. "What do you think? You don''t agree to shout hello. What''s the matter? You have something on your mind?" yuzhibo Fuyue is extremely enthusiastic, which is also the characteristic of yuzhibo family. When they love someone, their expression is also very hot. "No..." "I just... Um..." "How to say..." Qingyu''s thoughts turned quickly, then the corners of his mouth turned up, stared at Yuzhi Bofu and spoke slowly. "I''m thinking about what the new book is about!" Chapter 392 ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue immediately slowed down his steps, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable. His face became ugly for a moment. I''m still writing a book! Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought about it and felt his head was big. In the past few days, people kept coming to him and asking him about the white teacher of Ninja school, which made him have an unspeakable feeling. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, but it was very embarrassing. After all These people winked at him when they asked him. That seemed to say something, but he didn''t say anything. On the whole, it made him feel strange. He thought he would endure for a period of time, and now when he heard Qingyu''s words, he immediately understood that this had just begun. In the future, the time was still long, and the changes in his heart became subtle. "You... Have to write?" Yuzhibo Fuyue took a deep breath. He controlled his expression as much as possible, but he didn''t look too different, and he made his tone as tempting as possible. Qingyu takes a panoramic view of the changes in yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes at that moment, and the corner of his mouth tilts slightly with an imperceptible arc. Sure enough. This move really works! Now when it comes to writing books, it has an effect on sennai Eaton and Yu Zhibo Fuyue, but the effect on them is quite opposite. Sonny Eaton expects him to write books, which will elevate things to a high position, so that they are higher than most things at some time. Yu Zhibo Fuyue, on the contrary, was even more afraid of his writing a book. After all, the problem of signature was. "Of course!" Qingyu said with a smile, "I''ve thought of the plot. What''s left is to write it. Before long, the new book can be published again." For him. It''s easy for ninja world to write a novel. He seems to have brought a treasure house with him. Although the specific words written will have subtle differences, it does not prevent these classic works from dimensionality reduction in this barren ninja world. There is absolutely no way to publish these classic works in the real world. Even the author is anonymous, otherwise he may have to go in for tea. However, it is different in the ninja world. The people here have a high acceptance of such novels and can become a top best seller. Such an environment makes Qingyu want to move those classic books well and let them shine here. "Brother Fuyue, after the new book is published, I will bring you one at the first time..." "Oh... No..." "Ten!" "I''ll give you more so that you can give it away!" "You can expect a wave!" Qingyu''s smile is very naive. It looks like he doesn''t see the dilemma of yuzhibo Fuyue. There is a feeling of sharing with yuzhibo Fuyue. "I... I thank you!" Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face was obviously blackened, and ten thousand alpacas had roared past in his heart. What a thing! You shouldn''t have promised such outrageous demands before! The main reason is that he didn''t expect the books written by Qing Yu to sell so well that he became a celebrity, especially in Muye village. In the past, he didn''t have any sense of existence during daily patrol. Now someone wants to sign. He originally thought that such a thing would be diluted little by little with the passage of time, but now it seems that there are new books to be continued soon in the near future. Who can stand it! "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. By the way, brother Fuyue, what can I do for you?" Qingyu asked with a smile. He just deliberately opened the topic in order to win the lead. He said something first, and then he could lead Yu Zhibo Fuyue by the nose. In this way. Yuzhibo Fuyue wouldn''t care so much about what he wanted to say. Things are just as Qingyu expected. For the problem that I didn''t say just now Yuzhibo Fuyue really doesn''t care so much. Now he is full of Qingyu writing a new book. It may come out soon. How to live in the future is a big question, which is more serious than the question he wants to ask. "Well..." "That..." "I just wanted to ask..." "That is, you have passed the second test of Zhongren test!" "But why didn''t I see your name on the match map of the third exam?" "Is there any problem in this?" Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t directly ask about Qingyu''s abstention, but changed his angle and made his words more euphemistic. If it was before. He wouldn''t think so much. If he had any questions, he asked them directly. But now. He has regarded Qingyu as a friend. Abstention from the Zhongren test is a very serious thing in yuzhibo Fuyue''s cognition. There must be a reason for making such a decision. He wants to know what the reason is, but he is afraid that asking rashly will hurt Qingyu, so he immediately changed a way of speaking. This circuitous way of speaking can take care of Qingyu''s feelings to a great extent. of course. These words. Qingyu heard it almost instantly. After all. The meaning expressed by yuzhibo Fuyue is already obvious. "The thing is, I have abstained and won''t appear in the third test of Zhongren test, which is the reason why there is no me on the game chart." Qingyu patiently explained to yuzhibo Fuyue. He knew that what yuzhibo Fuyue wanted to hear was that he said his abstention himself, and then asked the reason further, After all, Yu Zhibo Fuyue arranged for him to go to the Zhongren examination. It is reasonable to care about the Zhongren examination. "You actually abstained?!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face showed an extremely surprised expression. It seemed that he had just learned about this and had already filled his acting skills. He said while staring at Qingyu''s expression. Seeing that Qingyu had no response, he whispered, "why?" After asking. Yuzhibo Fuyue thought for a moment. Raise your hand immediately. The expression on his face became serious. "Qingyu, if it''s not convenient for you to say, it''s OK not to say..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue added another sentence. "There''s nothing inconvenient to say." Qingyu smiles and shakes his head. His words and actions have attracted yuzhibo Fuyue. However. Qingyu''s next words. Directly put yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart in a state of near collapse. "Because inspiration is coming!" Qingyu still has a smile on his face. In the process of speaking, he has been staring into yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes, as if he was saying a very proud thing. For a moment. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face became more strange. He guessed something vaguely. But I''m not sure. He also looked at Qingyu, but his heart became more complicated at this moment. "That..." "I didn''t quite understand..." "What inspiration?" Yu Zhibo gave Fuyue a hard blow at the corner of his mouth and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He had to ask this matter clearly and didn''t let him go back to bed at night. "It''s the inspiration for writing a book!" Qingyu said faintly: "in the process of taking the Zhongren exam, I have thought of what to write in the new book. If I don''t write it quickly, I''m afraid I''ll forget it in the future. That''s not worth the loss. After all, I don''t want to pass the Zhongren exam and become Zhongren, and I may not be able to pass smoothly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue was suddenly silent. He felt his head buzzing. For a moment, it was blank. Then he slowed down for a minute. This Yuzhibo Fuyue this is a fantasy. It''s ridiculous! In order to write a book, I gave up the Zhongren exam Is this what normal people can do?! The most important thing is If he is a bystander, then further speaking, he is a friend and a reader, that''s OK, but he is the named person! This does not mean that his fame will rise again! Yu Zhibo Fuyue has realized that it is not a good thing to become famous too fast. This is not a problem of vanity. He feels more trouble in these things. "Wait..." "You mean..." "You want to write this book now..." "Gave up the Chinese forbearance exam?!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help but reconfirm the reason. He wanted to make sure whether he understood wrong. Such a thing was really beyond his expectation. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded directly without hesitation. Now he thinks that this reason, as a reason for abstaining, can be said to be very perfect. Especially good! "Did you tell Lord Eaton that you abstained?" yuzhibo Fuyue tried to control his Qingyu without too much fluctuation. "Already said, he agrees very much." Qingyu nods. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhibo Fuyue was more speechless. A strange feeling suddenly occurred in his heart, that is, the times have changed. People can be so crazy about a book! He didn''t go to the bookstore to buy the current best-selling story of "white teacher of Ninja school", not because he had got the book before publishing, but because he wasn''t interested in these things at all. However, his fans who asked him for his signature learned that the book had been sold out on the day of sale in the bookstore. Although the publishing house is working overtime to print, it is still in short supply. Almost every day, the books came in and sold out. He didn''t know who was the last one to sell such a sensational work? But This book is really popular. Yu Zhibo Fuyue took out the story of teacher Bai and read it again. Even he thought it was very good-looking. You know Now most of the novels in ninja world are of the same style. It''s a direct, simple and rough description. It''s about who writes more carefully, who has more posture patterns, and there are not too many plot parts, just like those small movies on the hard disk. However, the book written by Qingyu has a plot. It uses the plot to promote the key points. The feeling brought by this is better than that intuitive. By analogy. This is a film with a plot. Naturally, it is more popular. "Well... I have nothing else to do... I have to patrol..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue can''t talk anymore. If he talks like this, he will only feel more embarrassed. Instead, it''s better to do it for the time being. "Let''s talk another day!" After yuzhibo Fuyue finished, he didn''t have to wait for Qingyu to speak. He left quickly. He knew that if he continued to stay here, he didn''t know what else was taking him. He didn''t want to talk about books, and Qingyu obviously had books in his head. "Bye, brother Fuyue!" Qingyu waved to yuzhibo Fuyue, then the smile on his face became stronger, and walked towards the dark dormitory with satisfaction. He couldn''t say anything about yuzhibo Fuyue. After opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye, the yuzhibo family''s style of doing things became their own way. As long as they think it''s right. Even if it''s twisted. But as long as there is a little reason to support their decision. Then there will be no other concerns. Almost every yuzhibo people who open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes are like this. Actually. Qingyu has several questions in his mind. He wants to ask Yu Zhibo Fuyue, but he can''t say it. On the whole, it''s strange. He doesn''t think it''s good to ask him. So I can only keep these words in my heart. Didn''t say it. What he wants to ask is About the big snake pill! According to their previous "inference" results, big snake pill is the "real murderer" who killed yuzhibo Fuyue''s best friend. From the expression of yuzhibo Fuyue, he thought yuzhibo Fuyue was still very angry, but why? At this time, he didn''t see any action by yuzhibo Fuyue. What''s going on? If it was in the past, Qingyu would think that yuzhibo Fuyue might be busy with a lot of things. After all, there are a lot of things in the police department, which needs some time to layout. But now Yuzhibo Fuyue is still quite idle! He didn''t design to deal with the big snake pill. In contrast, he was more concerned about his participation in the tolerance test. Is this energy a little too abundant! Qingyu wants to ask these words, but he doesn''t think it''s good to ask them from his mouth. However, he thinks it''s time to use some means to help yuzhibo Fuyue recall. After all, the people of yuzhibo family treat the pain extremely. Not long. Qingyu returns to the dark department dormitory. At present, he is still in his holiday. He has nothing to do when he is idle. He simply picked up his pen again and drew it on the book. The content is some plans and layout of Yanyin village Chapter 393 Unconsciously, seven days passed. During this time. Qingyu has always kept a shadow body in the dark department dormitory, writing the story of teacher Hou, while his body and other shadow bodies are practicing together in the high tower. In recent days, sennaiton hasn''t come to him. I don''t know if it''s because he''s afraid to disturb his rest. Instead, he has given him a lot of free time. He can enjoy a rare leisure without going to work. This day, early in the morning. Dong Dong Dong A knock on the door sounded at the door of Qingyu''s dormitory, which immediately made Qingyu shadow, who was writing a book, stop his action. "Coming!" Qingyu''s shadow branch immediately answered. He put down his work, immediately walked towards the dormitory door, and immediately opened the dormitory door. As the dormitory door opens. Qingyu''s shadow immediately saw sennaieaton standing at the door waiting for him, with a smile on his face. "Brother Eaton, why are you here? Come in!" Qingyu''s shadow gave way immediately. His face was still smiling and motioned sennaieaton to come in and talk. Sennai Eaton nodded, "well", and came in. He didn''t say anything in the whole process, but he looked very silent. Qingyu''s shadow branch immediately poured a glass of water for sennai Eaton and put it in front of sennai Eaton. He could see from sennai Eaton''s expression that there seemed to be something wrong. "Brother Eaton, you''re a little early. If it''s another night, maybe the new book has been written." Qingyu said with a smile. Now he has found a way to talk to Sonny Eaton. Don''t make up your mind, uncle Huang! Just move the book out. Then there will probably be no problem. When Qingyu was talking, he kept staring into sennai Eaton''s eyes. He wanted to see a trace from the latter''s expression. Sennaieaton glanced at Qingyu and said nothing. He suddenly picked up the freshly poured water on the table, lifted it up and drank it directly. "Qingyu!" "You haven''t been out for a while. Maybe you don''t know!" "Yanyin village is coming!" "Now we have a little trouble!" "Even the Ninjas in our torture department, we may have to go to the battlefield. Let me tell you this. I hope you have a psychological preparation..." Sennaighton is worried about such things these days. It doesn''t matter if he can''t go to the battlefield. After all, this is not his first time to go to the battlefield, and it will never be his last. But Here is a very important question! That''s Qingyu! Although Qingyu''s body has been cured by the master, he is still a not so strong person for sennaiton. If you go to war, you will be in danger of death. If anything happens. Not only did he have no way to explain to the master, but he was afraid that there would be no novels to read in the future. In that case, it would be a pity. "This thing..." Qingyu silently nods. He really doesn''t want to go to the battlefield. It has nothing to do with strength. He can fight, but he prefers to fight for himself, not for the village. Maybe This is the biggest difference between him and the ninja in the village! He hasn''t been brainwashed by the will of fire. His idea is still very selfish. He doesn''t have such a strong sense of belonging that the village is only a residence in the ninja world. Therefore, he is not so keen on fighting for the village. "What can brother Eaton do?" Qingyu asked faintly. He didn''t seem too flustered. Such a thing wouldn''t make him confused. After all, there was a bigger person behind him besides sennai Eaton, that is Zhicun Tuan Zang, who had been controlled by him. Now in this case, he just asks and always wants to have a chance to show with sonnaiton. Say it. Qingyu stares at sennaiton. He wanted to hear what the man thought. After all, sennai Eaton couldn''t come here to find him without any ideas. He came directly to say that he might go to the battlefield. That''s totally unnecessary. If so, you don''t need to come here alone. Just announce it in the torture department. "Hey..." Sennaighton sighed heavily, his face was gloomy and helpless. "Qingyu, I mean, you know, when I went to the battlefield, I didn''t take you with me, but transferred you to torture the people in the village, which also contributed to the emergence of characters such as cat face devil, so you know my position and attitude." Sennai Eaton is very helpless. After he says such words, Qingyu has probably understood sennai Eaton''s meaning. That is There''s no way! Sonnaighton really came here to tell himself that he had no way, which was also very interesting. "I understand." Qingyu nodded. "Qingyu, our torture department may all go this time. I will arrange you next to me so that I can personally protect your safety." sennaiton said in a deep voice. "If all the members of the torture department go, how can we maintain the normal operation of the village?" Qingyu was stunned and asked, and he understood from sennaieaton that the battle in Yanyin village should be very big, so that even the Ninjas of the torture department have used it. "This time is extraordinary. What the three generations of Huoying adults mean is that we first get through the current crisis from Yanyin village and talk about the village later. Otherwise, if the war is lost, even if it maintains the operation of the village, it will have no meaning." sennaieaton explained that these words were not made up by him, but said by the three generations of Huoying adults themselves. "I see." Qingyu nods again. He can hear that this is really something that the three generations can do. It can be said to be a performance to the extreme. Three generations don''t want to lose. I don''t want to lose his current position of fire shadow. Therefore. As long as the war can be avoided by compromise, he will not hesitate and directly choose to avoid the war. But Once war is inevitable. Then the three generations will go all out and send out all the forces they can mobilize. No matter who died in the war, as long as it wasn''t him, there would be no problem. Just like the Third World War in the original historical track. As long as it is a ninja who has just graduated from Ninja school, no matter how old he is, he must go to the battlefield immediately and contribute his strength and even life to the village. "Qingyu, I came here today to tell you in advance that I tried my best to fight for it, but there was no effect. I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding." sennaieaton explained to Qingyu that he was really trying his best to fight for it, but the meaning of the third generation Huoying adult is very clear, that is, the torture department must go to war, so he has no other way. "I can understand." Qingyu nodded. "I''m relieved if you can understand. I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding. If you can''t write a book, just let it go. When we go to the front line, we need to devote all our energy to the battlefield, otherwise we may lose our lives if we are not careful." sennaiton told him that he didn''t want Qingyu to have an accident, not only because of the master, Also because Qingyu will continue to write novels in the future. "I understand." Qingyu nodded repeatedly, indicating that he understood such a thing. "There''s nothing to do. I''ll go first. You should make a psychological preparation. Now the matter has not been finally decided, but it''s basically difficult to make a turnaround." after sennaieaton said that, he got up and walked towards the direction of the dormitory door. What he should say or not has been said. Now Qingyu has shown understanding, whether it''s really from the heart, It''s still polite. At least in this case, it has been said. "Brother Eaton, go slowly!" Qingyu has been sending sennaieaton to the door, and then slowly closes the door. After closing the door. He hasn''t moved for some time. Because I''m afraid sennaeiton will kill another horse gun. Almost five minutes later. Qingyu can almost be sure that sennaieaton will not come back. He immediately lifted the shadow separation, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. The other side. Qingyu''s body is sitting on the observation platform at the top of the tower, watching the scene of the breeze blowing through the trees. He looks a little dazed and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Suddenly. An idea appeared in his consciousness. It was the shadow body in the dormitory who brought back what he had experienced after the cancellation, and obtained a lot of information through this matter. A moment later. Qingyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that the goal of Yanyin village is not small!" Qingyu''s eyes are still staring at the trees in front of him. There is no change in his face. It seems that he has long been aware of this kind of thing. "It''s almost what I expected." "Shayin village and Yuyin village are entangled. The two sides contain each other and restrict each other. No one means to fight with all his strength." "The battle between yunyin village and Wuyin village is a little tragic, but yunyin village is strong enough. When fighting with Wuyin village, there are still other energies." "Now the forces on both sides are restrained." "Instead, it paved the way for Yanyin village to attack Muye village." "Now this time..." "No one should dare to attack the base camp of Yanyin village!" The corners of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He had such an idea, but it was definitely not now. After all, if he took action immediately now, the war between Yanyin village and Muye village would be over in an instant. The battle ended before it began. Then the three generations of Huoying''s seat will be more secure. You know Three generations are people who can sit down and be old directly. They don''t care if they have been in office for too long. It''s not easy to start a war now. It would be too wasteful if it were solved in this way. "Do you want to go to the front?" There is such a question mark in Qingyu''s head. Now with his strength, even if he comes to the front line, there is no problem in self-protection. It was not war before him. But whether it is necessary. Now he is better to stay in Muye village or go to the battlefield. These are two different choices. "Well..." Qingyu pinches his chin with his right hand. The answer in his heart has gradually changed. "It seems good to go to the battlefield..." "Since I came to ninja world, I haven''t left Muye village. Now it''s an opportunity to travel." "And..." "If I am on the front line, I should be able to better control the situation there, enough to continue the war and wait for the return of Watergate." "The most important thing is..." "As long as I leave the art of flying Thunder God on the front line, I can return to the village from the front line at any time, and then reach the front line from the village. It''s very convenient." Qingyu silently analyzes. Now the balance in his heart has changed. In fact, for him, he has been working in the torture department, and the opportunity to go to the battlefield is far lower than other ninjas. If you don''t go this time. Even if you want to go in the future. Then there''s no chance. Suddenly. Qingyu immediately gets up and walks under the tower. He knows that sennaieaton is coming to him, that is, it is about to be announced, and there is not much time left for him. Not long. Qingyu came to the Taoist temple on the first floor of the tower, where thousands of shadow bodies are practicing their own cultivation in an orderly manner. Each of these cultivation shadows is a plug-in for Qingyu''s cultivation cheating, which can make his strength advance by leaps and bounds and make him comfortable after encountering anything. "Close." Qingyu faintly spit out a word. With the appearance of this word. These shadow bodies at the scene seemed to have induction, and they started up a series of gas explosions one after another. With these sounds, these shadow bodies integrated into Qingyu''s mind with a series of memories. Buzzing, buzzing Qingyu''s brain trembles one after another, because there are too many shadow parts, and the amount of information brought by canceling together is too. This kind of big is a very outrageous one. You need to put up with it. But it''s not unbearable! After a while, Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and digested all the information. Then. Qingyu''s hands quickly knot and print. It''s the art of shadow separation. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The two figures appeared as like as two peas in front of him. The three figures were exactly alike with the green feather. "You are all part of me. You all know what I want to arrange." Qingyu''s eyes swept towards the three shadow bodies. They are all his own people. There''s no need to be polite at all. "You do task a!" Qingyu points to the leftmost shadow and explains. "You do Task B!" said Qingyu, pointing to the shadow in the middle. "You do task C!" Qingyu''s eyes finally fell on the last shadow body. This is the experience he mastered when doing tasks before. If these shadows are arranged and numbered, they will know what they want to do and avoid chaos. "Now..." Qingyu''s eyes brightened slightly after all the arrangements. He knew that sennaiton would come soon and immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. "I''m going back to the dark department dormitory!" Chapter 394 When Qingyu used to use shadow avatars in the past, he found that as long as there are more shadow avatars, it is easy to mess up. Even he will mess up, which explains why Naruto will be in a hurry when there are many shadow avatars. The root of this is that the task is not arranged properly. Naruto is the same. If it''s an extremely simple task, such as hundreds of avatars working together against a target and making continuous attacks, it''s better. However, if it is a relatively complex Tactical Attack, the more shadow parts, the more difficult it is to control. Here is a very simple truth. When each shadow avatar appears, what each shadow avatar thinks is the same. They do know the plan and where they need shadow avatars, but they don''t know what part of shadow avatars they need. If the number of people is relatively small, they can also be freely distributed through the tacit understanding of the noumenon, but if there are more ninja, there will always be some trouble. As a result of this. Qingyu found an improved method. When planning the task, draw it on the book in the way of drawing, and mark it. Which part is plan a, which part is plan B, and so on. So after the shadow split. Although these shadow bodies know the overall plan, they can determine the parts to be completed by marking different kinds of plans, which greatly avoids the occurrence of rush and makes them more efficient when completing the plan. Immediately. Just after Qingyu arranged the three shadow parts. His figure flashed out, immediately performed the art of flying Thor and returned to the dark department dormitory. Now the dark dormitory is empty. There is also a Book half written on the table. Qingyu went over, buttoned up the book, put it in his pocket, and then pushed the door out of the dormitory. Just after he went out. I immediately saw the dark ninjas standing in the corridor at the entrance of the dormitory. These dark ninjas were not wearing masks and had different expressions on their faces. Some people are excited. Some people are melancholy. Obviously. The news that they are about to go to the battlefield has spread. Although it has not been officially announced, everyone has had their own different reactions to this matter. Qingyu doesn''t care too much about these people. He left the dark department dormitory directly and walked in the direction of Yile ramen. Now he plans to have a chat with him and tell others by the way. After all, the battle is a little cruel. After all, he wants to say hello to the few acquaintances and friends in the village. Qingyu walks in the streets of Muye village. Overall. Here again presents a lonely and depressed appearance. This situation first broke out a few months ago, not to mention reaching the shocking power of the Great China of the modern world. Just comparing the order of ninjas sent by other villages in the fourth World War of tolerance, we can see that the Ninjas in Muye village who went to the front can be described as mobs. The white robed dark ninjas in charge of leadership have insufficient leadership ability, do not have enough experience and skills, and do not establish enough prestige to convince their subordinates. In particular, they directly let the captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying lead these dark ninjas. Such an operation is like airborne leadership in the face of war, which simply explains the practice of shaking the morale of the army. Qingyu doesn''t know the art of war very well. This is not what he is good at. But he has seen enough TV dramas, even if they are performed, they are definitely not like this. "It seems that I think too much..." "As long as Muye village plays normally, this battle will be lost!" "Watergate''s rise in the third world war is an inevitable result!" "And I believe more now..." "As long as Watergate is not allowed to die in the chaos of nine tails and the three generations are not allowed to return to the position of fire shadow again, Muye village will not change back to such a soft and prone appearance!" Qingyu''s eyes have been sweeping around the ninjas. He saw the Ninjas in Yanyin village in the memory of the three ninjas in Yanyin village who took the middle tolerance test. At least in the discipline, they are well-trained! Chapter 395 Not long. Qingyu followed the crowd to the gate of Muye village. In addition to these dark ninjas, there are a group of people who have been waiting here, including sennaiton who just looked for Qingyu not long ago. "Lord Eaton!" After seeing sennai Eaton, Qingyu immediately said hello to the latter. After all, sennai Eaton specially came to tell him about it and said he would go with him to protect his safety. Therefore, it seems necessary for Qingyu to say hello to such a thing, but he didn''t call big brother Eaton, but Lord Eaton, It was because he had an agreement with sonnai Eaton to call him an adult in front of people and an elder brother in private. "You follow me. Be careful on the road. After you come out of the village, there may be danger all the time!" sennaiton said solemnly. What he said is also very tolerant, and his strength is still very good, but they are about to face the Ninja war, which is not a matter of individual strength. If you are not careful, you may die here. "OK!" Qingyu nodded. He thought so in his heart. He followed sennai Eaton, so that if sennai Eaton encountered any danger, he could help quietly. After all, the war was tragic, and in front of these people, he had no confidence in them. It could be said that he was too loose to the extreme. These people don''t look like they''re going to war. From everyone''s expression Everyone''s energy and spirit have not been adjusted. It happened so suddenly. For a moment. Question marks appeared in Qingyu''s head. He was very puzzled about the arrangement of the three generations. Since they were the first to go to war. Then they can be said to be the vanguard of this war! As the saying goes. The first shot will be fired! The victory of the first battle can bring good news to the rear, give confidence to other ninjas participating in the war and give confidence to the people waiting in the village. But Now it looks. Why is this a bit like a children''s play! "Big brother Eaton..." Qingyu came up to sennai Eaton''s ear and pressed his voice very low. He said slowly in a voice that only sennai Eaton could hear: "I don''t understand why we were sent as a pioneer. Is there no one in the village?" Qingyu''s problem. It''s not about fear of death. But he felt that such an arrangement was unreasonable. Although it seems to be an overall dark force, most of them are not combat positions, such as the torture department. Most of them are perception ninjas. Such ninjas are more suitable to be placed in the rear. They can''t be meat! In these ninjas, the upper tolerance is also prominent in some places, but it is certain that the prominent place is not the combat ability, otherwise it is not the special tolerance, but the elite tolerance. In Qingyu''s eyes, this vanguard force composed of most ninjas who are not good at fighting is not like running for victory, but more like dying. "Didn''t I tell you when I was in the house?" said Sonny Eaton in a low voice after looking around to make sure no one was staring at them. "You didn''t say that!" Qingyu nodded very definitely, and when he was in the dormitory, he didn''t know what it was like, which was very different from the Ninja war he imagined. "Maybe I forgot to say that. There are too many things happening these days. Listen to me..." sennaiton saw that there was still a little time, and his face became very serious. When he spoke, he still looked around and said: "Three generations of Huoying adults suspect that some spies from the fog hidden village have infiltrated into the dark Department, but they can''t find where the spies are, so they want the dark Department to fight a pioneer army!" "What?!" Qingyu''s eyelids trembled slightly. When he heard the spy from Wuyin village, he probably understood what was going on. According to the intelligence brought by sennai Eaton last time, it can be learned that three generations have suspected him (that is, the person who treats the group''s hidden injury) He is a descendant of the whirlpool family. After reading the memories of the three ninjas in Yanyin village, I''m afraid he will be associated with samoyutaro in Wuyin village. However, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, whether the so-called descendants of the vortex family or Samoan taro of fog hidden village, it is him. He is right to doubt. But From the present posture. Qingyu can easily infer that the three generations have highly suspected that samolian taro, the ninja in the fog hidden village, is disguised by the descendants of the vortex family, and the descendants of the vortex family are people known to sennaieaton, and then infer that it may be related to the dark Department. These inferences are not problematic in theory. The problem is There''s no need to mobilize so many people to get all the Ninjas out of the dark department?! This NIMA Qingyu''s heart wants to curse. He thought he would rather kill by mistake than let go. It''s the exclusive possession of Tuan Zang. Now it seems that the three generations have surpassed it! This kind of people who doubt that there is a whirlpool family in the dark Department, and the decision to push the whole dark department out to die simply makes Qingyu unable to comment. The three generations are much more sinister than he imagined. This is a direct killing with a knife. Whether the ultimate goal is achieved or not, the image of the three generations in people''s hearts is still bright and brilliant. "Can such a decision be passed?" Qingyu''s voice was very low and low. He was already very surprised and angry in his heart. In the past, when he was watching Naruto, he didn''t feel much about the three generations. Until the filthy soil turned into wood leaf F4, the three generations were silent in the face of the other three Narutos, pondered over guilt and saw that there was something in his heart. At that time, Qingyu just regarded these as jokes made by fire fans. I''m in it now. Feel more real. I really found the problems in this. I have a deeper understanding of the three generations. At the same time, I also understand why the three disciples of the three generations, that is, Sanren of Muye village, have left Muye village one after another. See the heart for a long time! If a person with a normal mind stays around the three generations for a long time, he will naturally find that there is something fishy in what the three generations do. "Shh -" After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton immediately raised a finger and motioned Qingyu not to talk nonsense. Keep a low voice and keep a low voice. Qingyu looks at sennaiton''s cautious appearance and his face becomes dignified. He doesn''t despise caution at all. On the contrary, he thinks caution is a very good quality. Be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years! Sonny Eaton repeatedly looked around several times and repeatedly confirmed that no one would lower his voice after listening to them. "Of course there are objections!" "The first person to put forward different opinions is Lord mu shuomao of Muye Baiya banner!" "But..." "Three generations of Huoying adults said..." "The dark Department is more suitable to test the depth of the other party in this battle!" Sonnaighton said one sentence after another. Every word he said was in a low voice, staring around all the time. Just after Sonny Eaton''s voice. The voice of the leader of the white robed dark Department sounded, summoned the people and arranged the Ninjas here to run forward. "Qingyu, don''t say it first. You follow me. You must concentrate on the road. You can''t relax half a minute. As long as you get out of Muye village, there is no place to be safe!" sennaieaton explained in a hurry. Then his figure flashed out and ran to the front position. He wanted to stand in the special position in front. Qingyu looks at sennai Eaton''s back. Didn''t say a word. Qingyu has probably understood about the war. It can be said that the handling of the vanguard army is very hasty and irresponsible. It''s like a child''s play! Qingyu understands why after three generations took over, such a prosperous Muye village was finally played like that. If you fight like this. Muye village doesn''t lose, who loses? Qingyu now thinks Muye doesn''t deserve to win! "Go!" At this time, a ninja patted Qingyu on the shoulder. Qingyu didn''t know this person, but it was certain that he was a member of the dark Department. "Yes." Qingyu immediately flashed out, followed the team to the front line and left the gate of Muye village. Whoosh, whoosh Just after they left the gate, everyone jumped directly and jumped continuously on the tree, very fast. "Huh?" Qingyu is jumping and running with the people. He suddenly feels that his sight falls on him. He has obtained the immortal human body since he came to the ninja world, and he has mastered it more and more skillfully with the passage of time. As long as someone''s eyes are fixed on him and his eyes are not very natural, he will feel immediately. This look is not normal. Who? A question mark appears in Qingyu''s head, but he can''t turn his head right now, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake if he looks at each other. Now this situation is that the other party thinks he is in the dark and he is in the light. actually. Qingyu is in the dark, and the man is in the light. A moment later. Qingyu felt that his eyes moved away and didn''t look at him again. He immediately pretended to have something on his body and looked at the man when he touched it. The shadow Ninja directly under Huoying. Qingyu hasn''t seen the man''s face. Now people here don''t wear masks, but that feeling can''t be wrong. Suddenly. Qingyu looks around. Many shadow ninjas directly under Huoying were found. These people are scattered in the team. There are leaders in front of them and broken backs behind them. There are spy posts on the left and right sides. They seem to be escorting them, but they are actually monitoring them. Make sure they''re all here. Did you do anything special. This is not simply to fight, but when fighting, it is also mixed with internal fighting. People are not united! Qingyu sighed in his heart. He suddenly thought of a word. You must settle in first! This sentence is more or less reasonable. Now he is in the ninja world. He is different from other ninjas who may sacrifice tools and war weapons at any time. He has independent thinking and doesn''t want to play other people''s chess, especially the chess player is still a stinky chess basket. The more you know. The more I find it, the more complicated it is. Only Muye village has such stories under three generations of such people, so how can other villages be better. Every family has a difficult Sutra! So is the village! Qingyu knows that there must be such a problem in every village, but he is the only one in three generations to directly use the first battle to eliminate dissidents. Shua! At this time. Another look came over. This is another person. Qingyu feels the look and gaze from the man''s eyes. It seems that I have been listed as a key suspect! Qingyu doesn''t know whether sennai Eaton feels that the fire here belongs to the ninja in the dark, but he can almost be sure that these people have noticed when he talked to sennai Eaton just now. If he had been three generations, he would have told these ninjas to focus on the people who intersected with sennai Eaton. Now I started talking to sonnaighton. Being noticed is also the inevitable result! Think of it here. Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cruel radian. Since everyone is a pioneer force and comes to die, don''t go back alive. These ninjas directly under the shadow department are absolute supporters of the three generations. They are directly subordinate to the forces of the three generations and can be said to be close soldiers of the three generations. Even when the power of Muye village is transferred, even if Watergate becomes the shadow of fire, this group of people must still be directly under the shadow of fire. Then it is equivalent to the replacement of the emperor, but the imperial forest army is still in the hands of the old emperor, which is like a sharp sword in the throat. No matter how powerful the Watergate is, Rao may not be able to prevent sneak attacks and assassinations all the time. At worst, he will pass on the information to kill people with a knife. For a moment. Qingyu has decided. Now that he has determined that Watergate is the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye village, the fire shadow directly belongs to the dark Department. Let Watergate choose for himself. That won''t have so many constraints. As for the wings of these three generations. This time it happened to be going to the front. What a rare opportunity! "Since you want to find me in this way, I will cut off your wings in the same way!" Qingyu''s heart sprouted an extremely bold idea for other ninjas, but he did not receive Ninja education since childhood, nor did he brainwash the will of fire. What he thought was what was good for him, which was what he thought was right. Shua! When Qingyu just made up his mind. Another look fell on him. This is a different ninja. "Good!" Qingyu''s heart secretly thought and silently wrote down the owner of these eyes. "Just look one by one and expose your identity!" Chapter 396 Five days later. Qingyu came to the border between the land of fire and the land with the big army. Now there are many ninjas gathered here. In addition to the Ninjas stationed at the border in Muye village, the rest are the Ninjas in Yanyin village. As it is close to the night, at a glance, all of them are camps. "Qingyu!" Sennaieaton shouted to Qingyu, then looked around, finally went to Qingyu''s side and whispered, "later, you can choose a tent as close to me as possible." "It doesn''t matter." Qingyu waved his hand and said, "brother Eaton, there are so many people here. I have no problem. There will be no accident." "You''d better listen to me and be as close to me as possible." sennai Eaton said uneasily. For him, Qingyu is very important and completely affects his heartstrings. If Qingyu didn''t come to the border, he would have no distractions and no fear. "I understand!" Qingyu nodded. When he was talking, he felt a look at him, obviously watching him. "Brother Eaton, I''m back. You should be careful during this time!" Qingyu doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. The situation is different from that when sennai Eaton came to him. I''m afraid even sennai Eaton hasn''t found out that he has been monitored. Say it. Qingyu turned and left directly. He walked towards the crowd and looked at the tents one by one. He didn''t mean to be anxious. According to the requirements of the white robed dark ninja, five people should live in each tent. Everyone can freely distribute who they live with, and the rest can gather together. It''s just. Qingyu and his team are ordinary tents. They can''t mix with those elite leaders. Otherwise, sennaiton will drag him into his tent. Qingyu is standing here. Eyes fell on the tent. In his heart, he was remembering the eyes that fell on him all the way. He had mastered the identity of these people very clearly. The rest is how to act. Another period of time passed. Qingyu slowly walked towards the tent left for him. As he expected, almost all the people in the tent were ninjas directly under the shadow of fire, that is, the people who came all the way and monitored him. By chance? Qingyu doesn''t think so! In his opinion. Such a situation can occur because these ninjas directly under the shadow of fire deliberately do so. The purpose is very simple, that is to monitor him. however. Qingyu doesn''t care at all. His eyes just swept around these people lightly, and then he immediately stepped away and walked towards the tent where these people were located. "I live here." Qingyu said faintly. While talking, he walked towards one of the tents. In fact, he has no choice! There are only the last two tents left There are four people in each tent, all of whom are only one place away. Only the eight people waiting here are ninjas directly under the shadow of fire. Everyone has monitored Qingyu on the way here. so to speak. This is a trap that these fire shadow ninjas directly under the dark Department deliberately left for Qingyu. As Qingyu stepped into one of the tents, he immediately drove to the assigned position in the tent, leaving only the innermost place. Obviously. This is also good. Qingyu believes that the other tent is like this, and the position left is also inside, so he can''t escape the eyes of these people if he has any change. "It''s a little interesting." Qingyu''s heart secretly thought, it seems that these people have determined that he is the one who has something to do with sennaieaton. however. Qingyu can be sure. These people are only ordered to monitor such things. I don''t know the specific crude oil in it, I don''t know the reason for the arrangement of the three generations, and it''s impossible to know that it may be the matter of the whirlpool ninja. Qingyu goes to the position inside the tent, then sits down, slowly closes his eyes and assumes a posture of no strangers. Just after Qingyu came in. Not long. Other people in the tent came in one after another. Their eyes fell on Qingyu. After seeing Qingyu, a big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. Is this man so cold? In the process of monitoring Qingyu all the way, the dark ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire found that the boy they monitored had few friends. He didn''t talk to anyone in the whole process except when he arrived at the border and said a few words to sennaiton. That cold look. Even these ninjas who are directly under the shadow of fire feel very surprised. They have never seen such a person before. For a moment. The four people looked at each other and nodded to each other. "Hello, my name is Yuanye. What''s your name?" Huoying directly belongs to a person in the dark Department and takes the initiative to say hello to Qingyu. The atmosphere is too dull now. It''s not what they want. After all. They attract Qingyu here, not really, just to sleep. If you simply sleep and don''t do anything else, isn''t it such a good opportunity wasted in vain. After the Ninja''s words were spoken, there was no sound. Qingyu still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. He didn''t hear it. The whole process was extremely indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire looked at each other. They could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. tell the truth. I''ve never seen such a person. Immediately. The ninja who just spoke sipped his mouth, looked at Qingyu again and said, "Hello, my name is Yuanye. What''s your name?" The Ninja''s voice was louder than just now, and it was obviously said to Qingyu. A moment later. Qingyu''s eyelashes moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes still looked very indifferent. "Sorry." "I''m here to fight." "Not to make friends." After Qingyu finished, he closed his eyes again and stopped talking. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The four ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire were stunned again. This situation was completely different from what they imagined. They couldn''t be corrected at once. They directly said they came to the war. What else can you say Completely blocked everything everyone wanted to say. For a moment. There was silence in the tent. Everyone, including the four ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire, didn''t speak again. ¡­¡­ After sitting in the tent for a period of time, Qingyu directly lay down and went to sleep. He really slept, not in disguise. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to sleep too much in the tents on the front line. In addition, because of the battlefield, the vast majority of people are excited, so they are not so sleepy. Moreover, the most important thing is that they ninjas have just arrived at the front line and 90% of them are chatting on the first night of distributing the tents. Qingyu doesn''t care about this. Since the four people directly under the shadow of fire are watching him, he simply doesn''t have to do anything. These people will deal with things here. After all, surveillance is not assassination. There is no need to worry about safety at all. Even he is equivalent to having four night watchmen around him to help him with the night watch work. There is no need to panic in case of anything. ¡­¡­ The other side. Muye village. In the moonlight, a figure stood impressively on the fire shadow rock, showing a mysterious appearance. This man is wearing the Ninja Costume of Wuyin village, which is Samoan taro, the ninja of Wuyin village who appeared in the dead forest some time ago. of course. This is not the real Samoan taro. But Qingyu''s divine paper separation. Before leaving Muye village for the front battlefield, Qingyu deliberately left a shadow to complete his plan. Although Qingyu can use shadow avatar at any time, and directly and instantly move back to Muye village by using the art of flying Thunder God, considering the variability of the battlefield, he decided to leave shadow avatar in advance. If you look at it now. That''s right. There are many eyes staring at him, let alone the art of shadow separation. Any little change will fall into these people''s eyes and can''t escape. Now, the role of reserving shadow separation in advance is shown. One of Qingyu''s shadow avatars turned into an unrecognizable God''s paper avatar through the blessing of the paper dance and the art of God''s paper. It turned into a ninja Samoan taro in Wuyin village and appeared above the fire shadow rock in Muye village. "Plan to start!" Qingyu''s divine paper turned up slightly. The plan in his hand was very simple. It was to attract the attention of Muye village through various things and let the people of Muye village know that samolian taro, who killed three ninjas in Yanyin village, was still in the village. In this way. Qing Yu, who went to the front with the torture department, has no suspicion. In this way, he personally handed three generations an alibi. Whoosh! Qingyu''s divine paper split suddenly flashed out, and the whole person quickly shuttled through the Muye village shrouded in night. As he ran, he looked for someone. If others sneak into Muye village, the first thing to do is to hide themselves and avoid being discovered by others. Now Qingyu''s divine paper is separated and reversed. He is not hiding from people at all. Instead, he is still looking for people. He needs to be seen by more people. It''s best to cause some public opinion. Qingyu doesn''t know how much Samoan Taro''s name is worth to the ninja sword seven people in Wuyin village. But he decided to try. Finally drain the identity. Whoosh When Qingyu''s divine paper shuttled quickly, his eyes immediately brightened and locked a target. After the figure took off and fell continuously, it passed over the figure''s head. "Who!" Suddenly. A scream sounded. The person who sent out this figure is the man who Qingyu''s divine paper split just passed over his head. That person is no other person, but yuzhibo Fuyue, who Qingyu is very familiar with. Now this time. Yuzhibo Fuyue is on a routine night patrol. He had just walked out, and soon he saw a figure flash over his head, and after hearing his voice, the speed became faster. This man has a ghost in his heart! Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately judged that there was something wrong with the man. Then, without any hesitation, he directly flashed out and chased Qingyu''s God paper. Buzz! Buzz! When Yu Zhibo Fuyue was running fast, his eyes shook slightly and changed immediately, from black eyes to blood colored three gouyu writing wheel eyes. With the appearance of writing wheel eyes. Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw everything more clearly in front of him, and immediately caught the figure running in front of him. "It''s you!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue recognized the identity of the latter almost the first time he saw the separation of Qingyu God''s paper. It was the man I saw at the vendor''s warehouse after the water that day. At that time, he chased into the woods and didn''t catch up at last. However, at that time, he found the key point of the problem, that is, when chasing people, he didn''t need to adapt to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. That would consume too much, but it was easy for his body to keep up. "You don''t want to run this time!" Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately roared. His roar directly cut through the sky and tore the quiet atmosphere of the night, so that many people in the village were awakened, and even children cried in panic. "Last time I let you run, it contributed to this tragedy!" "Do you think I can let you go this time!" "The tragedy of Zhongren test is your handwriting!" "Samoan limtaro!" Yuzhibo Fuyue shouted out one sentence after another. In this way, he informed the Ninjas of other police departments who were still patrolling in the village and asked everyone to surround the man in front of him. Samoan limtaro. The name has been studied by their police department for several days. Since the perception ninjas of the mountain clan ordered by the three generations found the key clue, that is, the ninja who killed the three Yanyin villages, he has obtained very key information in the memory of the Ninjas in the three Yanyin villages. That''s the ninja in the fog hidden village who did this. His name is Samoan taro. That''s why. Yuzhibo Fuyue immediately knew that this person was Samoan taro after seeing the back of Qingyu''s divine paper, and immediately associated everything. "Ouch!" Qingyu''s divine paper sent out a sneering voice. He slightly turned his head and stared at Qingyu with his side eyes. It looked like he had just seen yuzhibo Fuyue. "It''s you!" "Last time you were not my opponent!" "But..." "You still don''t want to catch me this time!" Chapter 397 The voice of Qingyu''s divine paper split clearly came into yuzhibo Fuyue''s ears. At this time, he is deliberately stimulating yuzhibo Fuyue and arousing yuzhibo Fuyue''s strong impression, so as to increase his memory of Samoan taro, a ninja in the fog hidden village. As long as the people in the village know his identity. Then the object of suspicion will be completely removed from these people who have gone to the front battlefield. "Don''t run!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at the bloody kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and kept staring at the God''s paper separation disguised as Samoan taro. Now this time. Yuzhibo Fuyue wished his eyes could spit fire. of course. He can also spray. But after the last use, it didn''t have a good effect. On the contrary, it was weak because of spraying too much, which finally led to the failure of chase. For a moment. Yuzhibo Fuyue decisively learned from the experience and lessons of the last time. Even though he looked at Samoan Taro''s body and was greedy, he still forcibly resisted the impulse to spray, continued to insist, and further accelerated his charging speed. He wanted to keep up with Samoan Taro''s rhythm by accelerating. However. Same as last time. Yuzhibo Fuyue accelerates, and Qingyu''s accelerates. Yuzhibo Fuyue was tired and slowed down a little, and Qingyu slowed down a little. That''s it. Qingyu''s divine paper separation has always maintained a relatively short distance from yuzhibo Fuyue. But this distance seems to never catch up. It''s like a feeling of being far away. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, figures appeared from all around and rushed towards the direction of the separation of Qingyu God paper. Everyone stared at Qingyu in their eyes. These people were from the guard team of Muye village. After these figures appeared, they quickly blocked the route of Qingyu God''s paper separation. They had heard the movement here, and when they saw that Qingyu God''s paper separation turned into a ninja in Wuyin village, everyone realized that the enemy was coming. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu''s divine paper split up and immediately burst into laughter. The laughter rang through the sky of Muye village, so that many people who were already sleeping could not help opening their eyes and were awakened by this voice. "What happened?" "What happened?" "How can there be laughter?" "It''s too noisy!" "The enemy is coming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in Muye village are in an extremely confused state. Everyone''s mood is not very good. After all, they are disturbed when sleeping. No one wants such a thing to happen. Some people with ninjas at home put on Ninja clothes directly and ran out quickly to see what happened. For a moment. Qingyu''s laughter startled the whole Muye village. In the three generations of fire shadow ape flying, sun cutting also woke up, frowned and realized that something had happened. He immediately got up, put on his armor and rushed to the direction of the sound source. this moment. Qingyu''s divine paper separation knew that the wake-up service was in place. After a sudden flash, he stepped on the roof, and the whole person jumped up and appeared high in the air. It can be said that he soared to the sky. "This..." The team members of Muye police department who are chasing the paper separation of Qingyu God are all directly staring. Their eyes are full of incredible expressions. They can''t believe their eyes. What happened? What''s going on?! Can fly?! Directly flew high into the air! What kind of Ninja is this?! For a moment. These yuzhibo people have big question marks in their heads. They don''t know how such things happen. It can be said that they have subverted their cognition. Ninja history is not long. But few ninjas can conquer the sky. from ancient to modern times. The Ninja board that can fly is countable. No one is a lonely nobody. After all. Once you occupy the highland, it is equivalent to saying that you are invincible, and then you can attack and retreat. Even if you can''t fight, you can''t stop as long as you want to leave. Now the ninja of the fog hidden village they are chasing suddenly appears in mid air, and has not been suspended in the sky with the help of any external force. This phenomenon has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. "If I can flood Muye village once, I can flood it a second time. This is my warning to you. Don''t think about me. You''re not my opponent. I just disdain to fight with you!" Qingyu''s divine paper spoke such words with Samoan Taro''s voice. After he finished, his hands quickly began to seal. One handprint after another. Fingerprints are unpredictable. For a full minute. Hundreds of fingerprints have been directly changed. Such a picture. All the people at the scene were dumbfounded. They were numb one by one. They didn''t know what to say. More Than This. In the process of continuous printing, Qingyu''s divine paper is still controlling chakra in his body and releasing it bit by bit. Gradually. With the increase of the number of separate printing of Qingyu God''s paper, the chakra fluctuation on his body was extremely thick, just like a kind of tail beast''s visual sense, which shocked people and once felt incredible. "Does this man want to use some peerless ninja?" People who watched the separation of the paper of the green feather God at the scene all had such a question mark in their heads, which can be said to be everyone''s common consciousness. They have never seen any Ninja that needs to be printed so many times. According to normal cognition, the more complex the knot printing is, the more powerful the Ninja is, especially when you see that chakra on Qingyu''s divine paper continues to climb to that terrible level, and you don''t know what to say. For a moment. The atmosphere became extremely dull. Everyone''s face is not very good-looking. They just want to know what the man in mid air wants to do, but they don''t know how to deal with such a skill. Shua Shua Qingyu''s divine paper separation is still printing rapidly, and has no intention to stop. "Samoan limtaro!" At this time, the sound of a fierce drink resounded through the sky. The sound was very thick and magnetic. You can know without guessing that the owner of the sound was the three generations of fire shadow ape flying in Muye village. "What the hell are you doing?" Three generations stood at the entrance of the street and stared up at Qingyu in the air. Even he was very surprised. He never thought that samoyan taro was a ninja who could fly. What he didn''t expect was that this man''s chakra had reached such a terrible level. This can no longer be described in words. past. In his cognition. The person who can use such chakra, except his teacher''s thousand hand gate, is the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar. of course. The previous whirlpool water users can also complete such changes after entering the nine tail chakra mode, but it borrows the power of the tail beast after all, not the effect achieved by their own chakra. Such a phenomenon. Has made his heart involuntarily produce a desperate psychology. How do you fight? At this time, he no longer wondered whether Samoan taro had anything to do with the descendants of the whirlpool family. It was simply impossible! If the remaining descendants of the whirlpool family have this ability, there is no need to cover up. They can be used like Samoan taro. They even don''t need to do anything at all. Just by virtue of this terrible chakra, he can surrender. "A bag of rice carries several floors..." Qingyu''s divine paper split suddenly read a very classic sentence. After he finished, his hands hit together and clapped together. This fingerprint is the core fingerprint. Because this Ninja just needs two hands to take such a fingerprint. Everything in front is played by him, just like a finger dance for a few minutes. The purpose of this is to cover up the truth. In this way. No one will think that this is just a handprint technique. The most important thing is This technique is an improved version of the one thousand hand technique. Now he has attracted everyone''s attention. If he directly makes a seal, he will inevitably not be found, which will be inconvenient in the future. however. Qingyu is not a complicated art. After learning this improved version of the thousand hand leaf, he directly covered the previous art. Even if he got this Ninja while reading his memory, what was loaded into his consciousness was still the strengthened version. So Qingyu can only use such a clumsy method to cover up the fact that there is a seal. "Shuidun ¡¤ big water burst!" Qingyu whispered softly. His voice was only his own. Then he took a deep breath, which was enough to make his chest bulge sharply, looking like a ball. Just when Qingyu''s chest expanded to an extreme. Qingyu suddenly spits out a mouthful of water. This saliva. Extremely vast. It seems that Qingyu''s mouth is not a mouth, but a human shaped faucet, which is connected to the sky, and on the other side, it is a magnificent ocean. Hua Hua Qingyu quickly sprayed water and immediately accumulated into a river in Muye village. The waterfall fell from the sky and photographed the top of Muye village. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The people in Muye village were stunned. They stared at Qingyu. They didn''t expect that the big move of the man who could stand in the sky was to spray water. But The water is spraying very hard! No wonder you had to move your fingers so much before. Without the blessing of fingers as fast as lightning in the first few minutes, there would be such a magnificent scene of torrent. Do not know why? When people saw the rainstorm scene like a waterfall, their first reaction was not fear, but a faint feeling, especially the male ninja who watched the whole process. It seems. It''s quick to spray water. Hand speed must get a bit! This is a master! At this time, everyone''s heart gave Qingyu a thumbs up. They were surprised at what Qingyu did, and began to worry about such a thick and terrible chakra, while Qingyu''s mouth was only so big. How long did it last. Hoo Hoo The water sprayed by Qingyu''s divine paper quickly accumulates into a river and flows towards the low-lying place of Muye village, as if to completely submerge Muye village. Qingyu''s eyes have been staring at the panorama of Muye village. He didn''t want to drown Muye village. He just wanted to convey to the people in the village that he wanted to drown Muye village. of course. Here he is not Qingyu, but Samoan taro. ¡­¡­ Green feather sprayed for ten minutes. Muye village has changed from a quiet area with dense jungle to a Wangwang river. The whole village is full of moisture, which has soaked it. No more spray! Qingyu sees that Muye village is about to reach its limit. If it continues like this, the village will be hurt miserably. For example, the house is washed away by the water, and now it is just beginning to fill up. There is a feeling that it is about to flow out, and everything is still under control. "I advise you not to disturb me again!" When Qingyu''s God paper spoke this sentence, he couldn''t help saying his own thoughts, so that the image of samorin taro he wanted to create suddenly became a little careless instead of so tall. But none of this matters. Qingyu''s goal has been achieved. That is to show his skills here and let the whole village know that this is his Samoan taro, which can not be replaced by anyone else. Pooh! As soon as Qingyu''s voice of God''s paper fell, it immediately turned into a pool of water, falling from the sky. It dripped on the formed water surface in Muye village, startling ripple after ripple. "Is this water separation?" "Not really! Is there such a terrible chakra in shuifenshen?" "But this is really water separation!" "It''s terrible!" "What kind of monster is this man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in Muye village have heard many exclamations. However, with the disappearance of the paper of Qingyu God, the exclamation began to turn into complaints. After all, their homes have been flooded. Although it may not cause heavy losses, it will never be without losses. For a moment. People threw themselves into saving water one after another. Muye village has been sprayed by Qingyu once, and now it is sprayed again. It is not as difficult to clean up as the previous one. People are not surprised. A few more sprays may get used to it. Once raw, twice cooked. Now everyone knows how to drain the water and clean up the leaves! Chapter 398 In Muye village, the flood flows wildly. Almost everyone in the village knew that the person who sprayed the water this time was Samo liantaro, a ninja from Wuyin village. After all, this man sprayed it directly in front of them! Therefore, in their cognition, there was no one else at all. Samoan taro did it alone. In this way. Those dark ninjas who went to the front, including Qingyu, have naturally cleared their suspicions. Now this time. Although it was still late and everyone in the village was bathed in the bright moonlight, they were still carrying out flood fighting work. After all, no one could sleep at all now. The other side. Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper stood on the roof, and his hands kept making fingerprints one after another. He quickly showed his Tu Dun ninja and controlled the water in the village to flow in the direction of the forest. "Is Samoan taro in the fog hidden village the man of the whirlpool clan?" A big question mark appeared in the heads of the three generations. From a rational point of view, it can be said that this possibility has been ruled out. After all, he saw Samoan Taro''s posture with everyone just now. It was too strong to describe. The thick chakra was like a tail beast. He sprayed a few salivas casually, which made Muye village like this, However, there were many unclear places in his heart. He still felt that something in Samoan taro was very similar to the descendants of the vortex family who treated Tuan Zang. ¡­¡­ The border of the kingdom of fire. Inside the tent. Green feather is asleep. He didn''t have any worries at all. All the layout had been set up before he left Muye village. Now all he needs to do is carry out step by step. After all In addition to the three different task modes of ABC, there is another task to be performed, that is, its own task. All Qingyu has to do now is sleep at ease. That''s it. But. Qingyu is relieved. Several other ninjas in the tent directly under the shadow of fire are not so relieved. They can only silently look at Qingyu here for fear of missing any details. Who''s so sweet now. That''s strange. Even their ninjas who are directly under the shadow of fire can''t tell what''s going on. Mingming Qingyu did nothing. But it makes them feel that Qingyu has a problem. Maybe Qingyu is too calm! On the first night of the battlefield, few people can sleep so firmly, which is a little beyond their expectation. ¡­¡­ Gradually. The night passed. "Hoo..." Qingyu stretched out in the tent, as if telling the others here that he was going to wake up. Immediately. His eyelids moved slightly. Slight lifting of eye hair. Ready to open your eyes. In this process, the Ninjas who had been staring at Qingyu''s fire shadow directly under the dark Department immediately seemed to receive the signal and began to quickly set up a new posture, as if they had just woke up, so that Qingyu could not feel any monitoring. "Good morning!" Qingyu looked dimly at the other ninjas in the same tent. He behaved very naturally, as if he didn''t see their difference at all. It''s just acting! You guys are all brothers! Qingyu now belongs to Ming. He knows these people are acting, but he pretends not to know. Then he acts with them. He is on a higher level. "Hello, my name is..." The ninja who introduced himself to Qingyu last night, the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department, immediately opened his mouth and planned to introduce himself to Qingyu again. He was ready to get closer to Qingyu in this way. This is also the reason why they were arranged in the same tent with Qingyu. Now they are in the same tent. This time is either fighting or living together. Look down and don''t see. Look up. gradual. It''s been a long time. They are bound to get familiar with each other. This can also be regarded as a comrades in arms who have been on the battlefield together. In this way, it will be easier to narrow the relationship between each other and find the secret of Qingyu through various details. Just The Ninja just spoke. I haven''t waited for him to finish. Was interrupted by Qingyu''s words! "I''m not interested in your name." Qingyu gets up indifferently, then walks directly outside the tent, and the whole face completes a change from sleepiness to perseverance. "I say it again." "I''m not here to make friends." "I''m here to fight!" Qingyu''s tone was very cold. After he finished speaking, people had walked out of the tent, leaving these ninjas directly under the shadow of the fire silently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These ninjas who are directly under the shadow of fire have been silly. They look at each other and can see the same light through each other''s eyes. This young man named Qingyu is a little too strong! Can refuse a person so many times in a row! This is too But the reason Qingyu said is that they can''t refute anything. After all, it''s a very important thing to concentrate on the battlefield and don''t let other things hinder their heartstrings. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu walked out of the tent, it was still early and not completely bright. There was a trace of damp cold water vapor in the air, which could almost quickly make people feel refreshed. "The water from wood leaves is very noisy!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. When he was sleeping, he had been awakened by a message, but he didn''t show it. Looking from the outside, he was still sleeping. He already knew about the flood in Muye village. The originator of this thing, that is, the paper avatar of God who became Samoan taro, has removed the shadow avatar after spraying water, and sent all what he saw and heard to Qingyu remotely. "I''m afraid it won''t take long to call us back!" "Before the order comes..." "We have to do something." "You can''t come here for nothing!" Qingyu''s heart has begun to cry step by step as planned at that time. of course. Qingyu ignores these ninjas directly under the shadow of fire, not because these people are watching him, nor because they have a purpose to get close to him, but very simple, as he said Don''t want to make friends! Qingyu now thinks that friends are enough. One is the Watergate. One is a hand fight. As for Yu Zhibo, Fuyue is barely one-third. Nothing else. Qingyu once opened his heart and tried to accept the two girls when he didn''t notice it during the middle tolerance test. But God did not grant what one prayed for! What the two girls did has greatly disappointed him. Now even he doesn''t want to recall the past too much. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to care much, but psychologically, he doesn''t want to be framed, especially his teammates. Even Such teammates don''t even listen to explanations! With the lessons of the two girls, Qingyu doesn''t intend to have any intersection with anyone in Muye village. As long as it is familiar. Then there will be trouble finding his head. It''s better not to have these things. He also enjoys leisure. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the sun gradually shrouded the earth and brought warmth to the air here. The dark ninjas who arrived at the front line in Muye village have awakened. Now they all gather together and look like they are going to do something. Qingyu is also in the crowd. Now he felt more and more about whether these people had been sent to death. Because. They just stand here. He did nothing but stand. The leader of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department who summoned them hasn''t come yet. It looks like playing a big card. He just took that set here for operation. More than ten minutes passed. When the people here were impatient, the captain of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department came late and appeared in the sight of everyone. "Cough, cough..." The captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow immediately cleared his throat. When he was wearing a mask, his eyes behind the mask showed impatience. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the expressions of the people waiting here. "Now that we have reached the front line, the war may start at any time. I hope everyone can be ready!" the leader of the shadow Department directly under the fire said loudly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± There are a lot of small question marks in everyone''s head. Now everyone has no vocabulary and doesn''t know what to say. What''s the meaning of this? Are you kidding? How are you ready? What are you preparing? What''s the next plan? Everyone stared at the shadow of fire with questions, but the man seemed to have nothing to say, just stood here. "What are you still doing?" The fire shadow directly under the dark Department captain''s line of sight swept over these people, and the color of impatience in his eyes was about to overflow. "Get ready!" The leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying said in an indisputable tone, as if giving orders to the people. "Ready for what?" At this time, a man in the crowd suddenly spoke. The man talking was sonnaiton wearing sunglasses. As the captain of the torture department, sennai Eaton was also going to fight on the front line. He didn''t complain about going to the front line. He just felt that it was not very appropriate to be a pioneer, but he still came. But. Now. He suddenly found that things were not what he thought. Now at this juncture. The captain of the shadow of fire, who is directly under the dark Department, can''t speak clearly, people can''t see, and they don''t know what to express. "Didn''t I make it clear just now?" the eyes of the dark Department captain directly under Huoying fell on sennai Eaton, and his tone was deeply dissatisfied. I don''t know what happened. We can see that he was in a bad mood today, and then said coldly: "prepare to fight with Yanyin Village Ninja!" After hearing this sentence, Qingyu couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. This is really Listening to your words is better than listening to your words! Put it, put it! Yes, yes, yes! It seems that he said, but he didn''t say anything, but his attitude and tone showed incisively and vividly, as if he had said a lot of things. "When are we going to war?" sennaiton asked coldly. "I think you should ask the Ninjas in Yanyin village when they will start a war!" said the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying. "What plan do we have to fight?" sennai Eaton asked coldly again. This time his tone was colder than just now, and he was also at the critical point of explosion. "There is no plan yet. Our purpose is to come to the front line and garrison the front line. If the ninja in Yanyin village attacks, we must deal with it immediately!" the Ninja directly under the shadow of fire said loudly. "What if the ninja in Yanyin village doesn''t attack?" sennaiton frowned more tightly. What happened here is different from the battles he has participated in in in the past. He seriously suspected that the captain of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department had never been on the battlefield at all. "That''s the best. Do you want the war to break out? If the ninja in Yanyin village can stop attacking and leave here and withdraw back, that''s the best way to solve this matter!" the Ninja directly under the shadow of fire replied. He followed the three generations in more time and learned many ways of dealing with the world of the three generations. "We can''t take the initiative?" said sennai Eaton reluctantly. He felt that this way of war was too passive. He didn''t do anything at all. He just waited here, waited for the opponent to attack, and then defended and resisted. In this way, the situation would be passive in an instant. "I believe no one here is willing to make things big. If it doesn''t end well at that time, things will be more troublesome. After all, our purpose is to value peace. If the other party can not start a war, that''s the situation we most want to see," said the Naruto directly under the shadow of fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After asking these questions, sennai Eaton was completely speechless. What he thought was to attack the Ninjas in Yanyin village when they came here in the most energetic state of mind, take the lead in attacking, stand on the upper hand and gain an advantage. But the other party''s meaning is obviously not like this. Then he has nothing to say. It''s not a question of who is right and who is wrong. This is a question of philosophy. The ideas of both sides are impassable. As sonnaighton stepped down and stopped talking, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became quiet, and no one said anything. "If you don''t have anything to say, the meeting can be over." the captain of the shadow of fire directly under the dark Department glanced at the people on the scene again, moving his eyes and opening his mouth coldly. Chapter 399 If Huoying is directly under the dark Department captain, everyone will be dumbfounded. Everyone stared at Huoying''s directly under the dark Department captain, and the expression on his face is very wonderful. These words What''s the difference from not saying? It''s all nonsense! I didn''t say anything important at all. It''s almost time to start fighting. They have all come to the battlefield, but now the situation is that they don''t even know how to fight. It can be said that they have no rules and regulations. Such a thing It''s inexplicable! Actually. Not only are these dark ninjas surprised. Even Qingyu, who was waiting with them, felt a burst of unimaginable. Even in the TV series, he had never seen such a person commanding the battle. Isn''t this really killing us? Qingyu has such doubts in his heart. When things are developing to this point, he can almost be sure that the three generations didn''t make any preparations when they called them out. It''s purely because the three generations suspect that some of these people are descendants of the vortex family, or ninjas in the fog hidden village. This is too much fun! Qingyu silently shakes his head. His eyes are filled with helplessness. His impression of the third generation is getting worse and worse. In dealing with many things, he even thinks that the third generation may not be as good as Tuan Zang. After the captain of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire said that, seeing that the whole audience was in an ignorant posture and no one said anything, he left directly. Until the fire shadow''s direct dark captain left. People just realized. They have been standing here for a long time. It''s a morning meeting about battlefield matters, but after the meeting, they still don''t know what to do. "Qingyu!" At this time, sennaieaton came towards Qingyu. His eyes fell on Qingyu. The expression on his face was very ugly. It was obvious that he was still thinking about what had just happened. He was not in a good mood. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu nods to sennaieaton. "There''s a problem here. You must be careful!" sonnaighton said. Although he lowered his voice, he didn''t lower it too much so that many people could hear him around. "Hiss..." The dark ninjas who heard sennai Eaton''s words couldn''t help taking a breath. Hearing such words, they had already been suspicious and had a greater doubt effect. It was a strange thing to say. In addition, these words came out of Sonny Eaton''s mouth. This makes such things more certain. After all Sennai Eaton is the captain of the torture department. He is very good at intelligence. If he says such words, it will inevitably make people feel that there is a problem here. For a moment. Many people put their ears up and listen to the sound here to make sure there are no problems left out. Qingyu stares at sennaiton. No answer. This situation is not very good now. It''s better to listen quietly and finish what sonnaighton said later. Under the gaze of many eyes around, sennaieaton pursed his mouth and slowly opened his mouth. "There is no deployment here. It looks very strange. I won''t say much about too many words. If we just wait for the opponent to attack, it will be too passive and cause us a lot of problems. I think we should pay more attention and make plans early!" Sonny Eaton has noticed that people here are staring at him. He also thought of the result and didn''t care too much. However, when his words came to his mouth, he thought about it and didn''t say it too clearly. After all, such things are not so simple. Talking too much may bring many unnecessary troubles, This is something he doesn''t want to appear. "Yes." Qingyu nodded. His eyes had been staring at sennaieaton. He had seen it. When sennaieaton said the key point, he suddenly braked and didn''t say anything later. "You''ll follow me later. What''s the problem? I can take better care of you." sennai Eaton explained. "Yes!" Qingyu answered again immediately. For a moment. The dark ninjas at the scene were staring at Qingyu and sennaiton. Everyone expressed doubts about the content of these two people''s words. They seemed to understand something, but they didn''t understand anything. "Lord Eaton!" At this time, a ninja stepped forward and came to sennai Eaton. His eyes were staring at sennai Eaton, and his whole face was full of doubts. "Why do you care so much about Qingyu?" The Ninja immediately asked. The question he asked. It happened to be a problem in the hearts of many dark ninjas. They all saw that sennaiton was too concerned about Qingyu. Shua! For a moment. Eyes fell on Qingyu, and everyone''s eyes were full of doubt. Qingyu felt the people''s eyes, and the expression on his face hardly changed. Just when the Ninja stood up and asked this sentence, he already saw that this person was not a simple person. It was the person who stared at his shadow on the way to the dark Department. Not just this man. There were many curious eyes at the scene, all of whom were directly under the shadow of the fire. The mission of these people directly under the shadow of fire is different from that of other dark ninjas. The mission of other dark ninjas is to fight here, while the mission of ninjas directly under the shadow of fire is to monitor sennaiaton and find out who is closer to sennaiaton. Because of such a task. Qingyu has just been watched by those who directly belong to the dark Department of the fire shadow. however. Anyway. Qingyu thinks there''s no problem. If he hadn''t prepared a few shadow parts in advance, he really didn''t have the opportunity to send a shadow part now. He happened to be stared at by these ninjas in the dark Department of the fire shadow index. He really didn''t have a suitable opportunity to spray water in Muye village to get rid of his suspicion. This just proves that. In fact, the third generation is not a comfortable way, but there is no big problem. He really found him, but he used more clever means to win an alibi for himself. "Because..." Sennai Eaton slowly opened his mouth. After he said this, the dark ninjas on the scene focused on sennai Eaton, and the color of curiosity in their eyes became stronger. This problem really puzzled them all the time. After all, they had never seen sennai Eaton treat anyone so well before. Chapter 400 For a moment. Almost all these dark ninjas around have raised their ears. Everyone wants to know the relationship between the two people. Sennai Eaton looked at the eyes of the people and his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t know what these people were thinking. He had already figured out how to deal with such a problem before he left Muye village. If you don''t think about it. He wouldn''t take such a risk at all. He didn''t know that the three generations suspected that the people who treated Tuan Zang''s injury were the descendants of the vortex family, but he knew that Qingyu had nothing to do with the vortex family! He believes in Qingyu! What bad thoughts can a person who can write a story like Miss Bai have? "Because Qingyu and Fuyue are good friends!" Sennai Eaton said his answer, not to mention that the people at the scene were full of fog. Even Qingyu himself didn''t react at the first time. What kind of logic is this. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The small question marks in the heads of the people at the scene became more and more, and the color of confusion in everyone''s eyes became more intense. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After seeing the confused appearance of the people, sennai Eaton immediately laughed with satisfaction. Now such an effect was completely expected by him, but the effect did greatly satisfy him. "Let me explain it to you!" "Many of you must have read the book" white teacher of Ninja school! " "The author of this book is Yu Zhibo Fuyue of Muye village!" "Qingyu is a good friend to Fuyue." "You can get the first-hand manuscript and see it in advance before it is published." "I''m afraid you don''t know yet..." "Fuyue''s new book is really wonderful!" "So I must protect Qingyu, so that Qingyu can help me get Fuyue''s manuscript, so that I can see more plots of the new book in advance." Sennaiton said one after another. He has attributed all the fetters between him and Qingyu to writing books. however. This is not cheating. It''s true. His impression of Qingyu originated from the master of compendium at the beginning, but gradually fell into Qingyu''s talent. He felt that the book written by Qingyu was very great and would shock the tolerance world. "This..." "Ah?" "What..." "Ah, this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the people who listened to sonneton''s explanation were stunned and didn''t know how to describe their feelings. That''s strange! This is the reason! Too... Hasty! But There is a saying Miss Bai''s story is really good! Now almost all the dark ninjas here have read this book and have greatly praised the contents of the book. "Hey, hey..." Qingyu grinned. He was very satisfied with sennai Eaton''s explanation. It should be like this. As long as the result is defined in the book, there will be no problem. For a moment. The fire shadow here is directly under the dark Department. The Ninjas look at each other. What sennaiton said is not the result they want, but it seems reasonable. It doesn''t sound like a problem. "Let''s go." Sennai Eaton saw that everyone had stopped talking, and he didn''t want to explain anything to everyone, especially about Qingyu. He knew that the more he said, the easier it was to make mistakes. Now he said a lot. Say it. Sennai Eaton walked towards Qingyu. "Qingyu, come with me." Sennai Eaton''s meaning is very clear. He wants to take Qingyu together to prevent the possible attack of Yanyin village ninja. "Yes!" Qingyu nodded and suddenly covered his stomach as he walked towards sennaieaton. "That..." "Big brother Eaton." "I suddenly want to go for convenience." "A little urgent!" When Qingyu said his last words, his face had turned pale. It could be seen that a storm had been brewing in his stomach, which might erupt like a volcano at any time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the scene haven''t dispersed yet. After hearing Qingyu''s words, they don''t know why, they suddenly want to laugh a little. But it''s urgent. The most powerful ninja can''t help it. It still needs to be solved. "Go quickly! Pay attention to safety!" sennai Eaton said in tears and laughter. He didn''t expect Qingyu to say such words suddenly. "Yes!" Qingyu immediately lowered his head and drilled into the grove. His steps were very fast and urgent, but he seemed to be very flustered. It seemed that he was afraid that an action too big would have too much impact. After entering the grove, Qingyu. Immediately pressed it on the ground. Buzz! A flying Thor suddenly appeared on the ground. After the appearance of the flying thunder god skill, Qingyu''s figure flashed away. He directly performed the flying thunder god skill. The whole person disappeared and appeared on the tower of Muye village in an instant. The high tower and the ashram are incomparably empty. Qingyu immediately made a seal with both hands, and the thick chakra on his body surged up and directly made a big handprint. "The art of shadow separation!" After Qingyu performed the art of shadow separation, a shadow separation appeared around him in an instant. Just after the shadow appeared. Qingyu disappeared in a flash. Whoosh! Qingyu directly returned to the position of the grove just now. Come and go. Very fast. Immediately. Qingyu went back directly along the grove. When he just walked out, the dark ninjas gathered here had not completely dispersed, and their eyes immediately focused on Qingyu. "So fast?!" this moment. Such a question mark came out of everyone''s mind. In their consciousness. It seems that Qingyu just went in and came out. It doesn''t add up to more than three minutes. Such a speed, I''m afraid it''s abnormal. It may be diarrhea! "Brother Eaton, I''m ready!" Qingyu scratched his head and smiled. He doesn''t care what these people think of him. He just needs to know that what he wants to do has been completed, so there''s no problem. "Come with me!" Sennaieaton nodded. He decided to take Qingyu to a relatively safe place to better protect Qingyu. "Yes!" Qingyu moves and follows sennai Eaton. ¡­¡­ In the woods. Not long after Qingyu left. A figure flickered. The man''s face could not be seen clearly. It was obviously disguised. It was the shadow body just released by Qingyu. After a predetermined time, the shadow body returned here again through the art of flying Thor. Now Qingyu is going to toss around in the front line! Chapter 401 After Qingyu left with sennaiton, the dark ninjas at the scene also dispersed one after another, including those ninjas whose shadow of fire is directly under the dark who are observing the relationship between Qingyu and sennaiton. Now in this period of ninja world, the transmission of intelligence is not so fast, and everything is not so developed. There is no way to pass information too quickly. The carrier pigeons in shayin village want to be faster for us here. The flood in Muye village has not yet reached the front line, not only because the village is still a long distance from the front line, including three generations. They are busy saving water and have no time and energy to think about the front line, and have not transmitted this information. As a result of this. The fire shadow index and the Ninjas in the dark are still executing the previous orders. They don''t know that Qingyu has cleared the suspicion. Gradually. The Ninjas here have dispersed. According to the meaning of the captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying, they don''t need to take the initiative to attack, but just wait for the attack of Yanyin village here. This is also in line with the character of the three generations. Others don''t know, don''t understand, don''t know why. Qingyu is still clear. He knew that the three generations wanted to find a turn for the better. Once the war could be avoided, even if they paid some price, the three generations were willing to do such a thing. So Three generations for such an opportunity. It''s better to let go of the opportunity to take the lead in attack in the war, but also to put the Ninjas on the front line in a passive defensive posture. They can never take the initiative to attack. Think of it here. The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. "Since you don''t want to start a war, I''ll help you!" Qingyu whispered such a sentence silently in his heart, but he wanted to return, and his body still followed sennai Eaton without making any change. ¡­¡­ In the woods. Qingyu''s shadow came out slowly. Hula, hula, Hula Qingyu''s shadow makes a sound of pieces of paper while walking. With these sounds. Pieces of white paper appeared on the skin surface of Qingyu shadow. After these pieces of paper appeared, his body began to deform, completely changing from height to clothes. Between the paper rolls. The shadow of Qingyu''s body has become another person. This man is the white robed dark captain who just spoke. Whoosh! After completing the deformation, Qingyu''s shadow body has become the paper body of God. His figure flashed away, quickly got into the forest, and the whole person disappeared directly. Whoosh, whoosh After entering the forest, Qingyu''s divine paper immediately looked like a dragon returning to the sea. His figure flashed quickly. He had crossed the border between the fire country and the earth country and entered the area of the earth country. Now this time. Tents were stationed outside the border of the land state. These tents are of uniform specifications and separated by almost the same distance. Each tent looks very clean. You can see that the Ninjas here abide by the corresponding rules and regulations, and the probability is very strict. Such a scene. It didn''t make Qingyu so shocked. After all, he was also the one who had seen the socialist military parade. Compared with the people''s Liberation Army, these ninjas are simply not comparable, but they have a certain advantage over the Ninjas in Muye village. of course. This is also a big advantage. "Who!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. The person who made the sound was a ninja from Yanyin village. His eyes were staring at Qingyu, and his eyes had focused on the Muye village sign on Qingyu. "Muye village Ninja!" The Ninja roared suddenly. He had found the problem, and every cell of the whole person became active. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Meet the enemy quickly!" The Ninja''s voice was almost coming out of his throat. It could be said that it was broken, but it was also very effective. It directly called the attention of the Ninjas in Yanyin village. "Damn it!" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He said so, but he showed that he was very satisfied and didn''t show that feeling at all. "You found it so simple." When Qingyu spoke, he raised his hands and quickly made a seal. One by one, he skillfully made a fingerprint. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" After the printing, Qingyu took a deep breath, then his chest quickly swelled up, and then spit out. The whole process went on without any movement blocking. Hoo Hoo Hoo A huge fireball sprayed directly at the Ninja tent in Yanyin village. This fireball is very huge. Far more than normal fireball. Almost all the camps in Yanyin village have been covered. Just after Qingyu spit out the flame, the Ninjas in Yanyin village jumped out one by one and quickly avoided this area in different ways to avoid being burned by the Hao fireball. Just People can avoid. The camp can''t hide. There are many tents in the camp here. There are also daily necessities for these ninjas in Yanyin village, as well as many personal belongings. Qingyu launched a sudden attack on the ninja in Yanyin village on the front line of the land country. He didn''t intend to attack people at all. He ran for these materials. There are clothes, food and everything that supports them here. Now he''s going to burn them. In this way. The Ninjas on the front line of Yanyin village have to face a cruel choice. Or retreat back immediately. Or frantically attack the ninja in Muye village. Anyway. There can be no stalemate. Such a small move is enough to break the plan formulated by the three generations, break this fragile tranquility, and make the war come faster and earlier. Hoo Hoo Hoo Green feather''s God''s paper sprays out a huge fireball that burns quickly on the tents. These tents are made of wood and cloth. They are combustible in themselves. They burn in an instant when they encounter a fire. "No!" "Fire!" "Damn Muye Ninja!" "Put out the fire!" "Our things are still in the tent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the Ninjas in Yanyin village, there were eager voices. Their eyes turned red when they looked at the rolling black smoke from the camp tent and the heat coming to their faces. Chapter 402 These ninjas in Yanyin village are going crazy! Their hearts are dripping blood! The tents in front of them are burning. There are their materials in the tent. Now these things have been burned, which filled their hearts with strong anger. For a moment. Some ninjas in Yanyin village have begun to shake their fists. Because of the excessive force between the joints, there have even been white lines. Everyone has an unspeakable sense of suffocation in his heart. They are here to fight against Muye village! They can clearly see that Muye village is counselled! In addition, they had just fought with the Ninjas in yunyin village not long ago and found that the Ninjas in yunyin village were just like this, which added a lot of combat effectiveness to them. tell the truth. When they came here. They didn''t pay attention to the Ninjas in Muye village at all. According to the information brought back by the front-line outpost, the Ninjas in Muye village are a mob. They have nothing to fear and can''t turn out any waves. But None of them thought of it. The ninja in Muye village actually made a sneak attack in broad daylight. Or an open fire! This is insulting! "This Muye village is too bullying!" "Sneak attack! Sneak attack!" "They are deliberately showing weakness, let us relax our vigilance, and then make a sneak attack on us!" "These people are too insidious!" "Fortunately, we are all right, but everything is gone. How can we stay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas in Yanyin village looked at the black smoke tent, and the food they brought was stored here. Now such a thing happens, they must have no food to eat. With the anger of the people. People in Yanyin village resonated with each other. Everyone has such emotions and attitudes, and they have strong anger at Muye village. They want to kill Muye village now and teach the person who came up with this idea a lesson. After all Such a fire in their Yanyin village is not so easy to save. They can only use some relatively stupid methods, but such methods can not put out the fire in a short time and can not easily avoid the loss. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu''s divine paper split up. After spraying the art of Hao fireball, he immediately laughed, then flashed his figure and directly performed the art of flying Thunder God. The whole person has disappeared. Not far away. In the woods. Qingyu''s divine paper separation suddenly appeared, and at the moment of appearance, it lifted the shadow separation. Boom! Accompanied by a gas explosion sound, Qingyu''s divine paper turned into pieces of paper. Finally, these papers disappeared quickly, as if they had never appeared. ¡­¡­ Muye village. Inside the tent. As soon as Qingyu followed sennai Eaton in, he immediately felt his head shake, and his memories went into his head. It''s done! Qingyu smoothly received the intelligence feedback from Ying Fenshen, and the corners of his mouth are higher on his face, which is good news for him. As long as this thing is completed, Yanyin village is a good choice whether to charge immediately or prepare to retreat. "Qingyu, I doubt if the three generations of Huoying adults are targeting US?" sennaieaton said something he couldn''t say just now in the tent with only two of them. It''s not how much awe and taboo he has for the three generations, but whether he thinks it will make people feel too good. Now that he had said these words, he felt more comfortable. He just thought there was something fishy about it. Since the establishment of the torture department, it has participated in many wars, large and small, but it is really the first time for them to appear on the station as a pioneer army. After all, they are all perceived ninjas, not combat ninjas. "Hmm..." Qingyu deliberately delayed his voice for a long time. He had guessed this thing for a long time, but he didn''t think that sennaiton had the same idea. "Qingyu, we must pay attention and be careful. I vaguely feel that something big is going to happen in Muye village." sennaiton said in a deep voice. Even he couldn''t say what kind of feeling it is. There is always such an ominous premonition. "What''s the big deal?" Qingyu asked curiously. "I think there may be a change of power in Muye village. It''s better that the accident will happen after the war." sennaieaton shook his head reluctantly. He has seen some clues. Three generations are trying so hard to find the descendants of the vortex family, which shows that the situation of the vortex family is not as simple as it appears. Just He knew that the descendant of the so-called vortex family was Qingyu. So there are no descendants of the vortex family. So. Here comes the problem. Sennai Eaton knew that when the three generations asked him, he expressed the feeling that the descendants of the vortex family might impersonate the fog hidden village ninja. Now he can be sure that Qingyu is not the descendant of the whirlpool family, nor is there any descendant of the so-called whirlpool family. That is to say, the ninja in Wuyin village is real. Things are getting messy! After sennai Eaton made such an exclamation, Qingyu has taken a panoramic view of the changes in sennai Eaton''s expression and knows that sennai Eaton is already thinking about the next things. "Not really..." Qingyu put on an incredible look of surprise, as if she had just learned about it. The whole face was full of shock. "Qingyu, hey, Muye village, has changed." Sennaieaton shook his head. Even he couldn''t say why or when. He felt that Muye village was no longer the former Muye village, and the familiar scene became strange. "What''s the smell?" Sonny Eaton suddenly frowned. He sniffed deeply and found a burning smell in the air. "Fire?" Sennaiton immediately got up and ran out of the tent. He should know that the forest in the country of fire is lush. Once the fire breaks out, it will cause great losses. It is very difficult for those burned trees to rise back to this level. It needs years or even decades of care. Trees are also the biggest advantage of the country of fire, so he attaches great importance to them. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton and immediately drills out of the tent. this moment. A lot of wood leaf ninjas are looking at the burning direction of the fire. "That''s the direction of Yanyin village Ninja camp!" "The camp in Yanyin village is on fire!" "Isn''t God helping us?" "We should kill it directly!" "Now is definitely the last time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These ninjas talked with each other. Just when they were eager to try, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "None of you can go there!" The master of sound. It is Huoying who is directly under the dark Department captain. "Now it''s the problem of Yanyin village itself. As long as we don''t go there, we won''t speak to them!" the captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying implemented the concept of three generations very clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. The audience was speechless. Even those who are slow and stupid understand the meaning of the top level of the village. Chapter 403 The top level of Muye village doesn''t want to start a war at all! Everyone at the scene is not a fool! Besides This situation is obvious, even fools can see it! An inexplicable fire broke out in the front-line Ninja base camp of Yanyin village. Under such circumstances, it is definitely an excellent time to take the initiative. If you seize this opportunity! It is very likely to defeat the front-line army of Yanyin village in one fell swoop, so as to end the battle. After all, as long as the ninja of Yanyin village here is dying, Yanyin village will choose to recuperate and will not launch any war in recent years. But. Now? The meaning expressed by the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying is very clear. No one can start such a war. Muye village must wait passively! So as to entrust the initiative to the ninja of Yanyin village, so as to passively wait for the attack of Yanyin village ninja. For a moment. Ninjas'' feelings about Muye village have changed. A little discouraged. ¡­¡­ Qingyu stood in the crowd and silently watched what happened here. He knew more about the fire in Yanyin village than anyone here. The Ninjas in Muye village are upset and feel that they have missed a very good opportunity to defeat Yanyin village, but only Qingyu knows that it is impossible to defeat the Ninjas in Yanyin village at this time. this moment. Although the camp in Yanyin village burned a thick flame. However, there were no casualties. What was lost was only food and finance. It did not have any impact on the combat effectiveness of the ninja in Yanyin village, and even some angry bonus emotions. With the blessing of these emotions, the Ninjas in Yanyin village seem to have a buff bonus in a short time, which is enough to break out more powerful combat effectiveness. Now, if we have a hard fight with the Ninjas in Yanyin village, the strength of these dark ninjas here is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. But It makes no difference. According to Qingyu''s judgment, the ninja in Yanyin village must not swallow this tone. I''m afraid it will be killed soon. Therefore, whether the Ninjas in Muye village attack actively or passively against the enemy, this battle is inevitable! The effect of this fire is still great! Not only contributed to the war, but also let more people here see the attitude of Muye village. A moment later. The leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying has left, leaving a group of angry ninjas. Everyone''s mood is not very right. Qingyu glanced at sennai Eaton nearby. He found that sennai Eaton''s face had become extremely gloomy. The whole person was at the extreme of anger and was too angry to speak. Shua Shua Suddenly. Just when people are annoyed that the time has been missed. A sound spread to everyone''s ears. The people here are ninjas. Naturally, they can easily judge what kind of sound it is. Man! A lot of people! Yanyin Ninja! instant. People are aware that the ninja in Yanyin village should be coming! Ninjas in Yanyin village are going to attack them! Just They did not maintain a highly concentrated defensive posture because of the fire in Yanyin Village Camp and their frustration just now. So that now I fell into passivity. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound of a broken wind sounded, and it was one by one the bitterness and swords in hand. These shining bearers were invading the Ninjas in Muye village like dense rain at an extremely fast speed. "This..." "Despicable!" "Actually attract our attention in this way!" "Sneak attack in broad daylight!" "Yanyin village is too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry voices came out of the mouth of the Ninjas in Muye village. At this time, they saw the Ninjas in Yanyin village attacked, one by one, and knew that they had been deceived, and the Ninjas in Yanyin village had sneaked over. "Damn Yanyin Ninja!" Sennai Eaton scolded angrily. He immediately picked up two hands of bitterness and stared at the Ninjas in Yanyin village emerging like a flood. In his heart, there were already 10000 alpacas roaring past. "Meet the enemy!" The voice of the captain of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire suddenly sounded. Now his voice is not as strong as before. The current scene makes him aware of the danger of things. Damn it! He angrily scolded in his heart that the Ninjas in Yanyin village are stronger and more in number. They can fight face-to-face. They chose a sneak attack method, which doesn''t leave them a way to live! "Bold Muye village Ninja!" Among the Ninjas in Yanyin village, an extremely angry voice roared out. The owner of the voice was the team leader of the Ninjas in Yanyin village, who was responsible for everything on the front line. Now the front-line camp had been burned by a fire. Just this, he could not explain to the earth shadow. "I won''t let you go!" The leader of Yanyin village stared at the fire shadow that had just shouted "meet the enemy" in the camp of Muye village. He was directly under the leader of the dark Department. Just a few minutes ago. That''s the man. A fire burned the camp in Yanyin village. This makes them fall into the current situation. According to the instructions of Tu Ying, what they have to do at this stage is not to fight, but to put pressure on zumuye village and let Muye village give up huge interests. Yes, it''s all messed up now! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huoying is directly under the dark Department captain. Looking at the captain of Yanyin village who rushed not far away, big question marks pop up in his head. He doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. do we know each other? Make it like this! What the hell is going on? And Now the ninja in Yanyin village has started a war. Even if the other party let him go, he will not let him go. "Have you made up your mind in Yanyin village?" the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying said coldly. At this time, he must keep calm so that he won''t disturb his judgment. Then he said: "are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Muye village?" "Is there something wrong with your brain?" the head of Yanyin village brigade raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes became very cold when he looked at the captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow, as if he was going to kill. There is no such bully! You came to our camp in Yanyin village and set a fire. It''s like nothing''s going on now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that this man had done nothing. It was so realistic. It''s just Who do you think is a fool?! Chapter 404 "You..." The captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying instinctively wanted to say how you still curse, but his words came to his mouth and were taken back by him. The other side has come to wage war. That curse is nothing. It doesn''t matter at all! "I see!" "Since your Yanyin village is determined to start a war!" "Then I have nothing to say!" "We Muye village will accompany you to the end!" "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying roared loudly. With his words, the Ninjas on the scene roared out one after another, and the momentum of the Ninjas in Muye village immediately got up. Have to say. Now at this time, the Muye Ninja has suppressed all the dissatisfaction with the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying and the senior management. After all, these things are all Muye village''s own affairs. It has nothing to do with Yanyin village. Now the Ninjas in Yanyin village have been killed, so they are the same enemy. There is nothing to discuss with the enemy. It''s over to kill them directly. "Wow!" Seeing such a scene, the captain of Yanyin village was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t want to talk about any problems with the captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow, but now he suddenly wanted to make a theory. Sometimes that''s it. This breath is held here. Don''t spit out. Now he felt that he could kill the leader of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire at any time. Of course, this was just what he thought, not the actual situation. Considering that he thought he could kill each other and that the other party didn''t understand after being killed, he would be very, very uncomfortable. "You launched an attack on our Yanyin village, and now it''s as if nothing had happened. You can''t bully our Yanyin village like this. You''re too much!" said the leader of Yanyin village coldly. When that comes out. Here, both Muye village ninja and Yanyin village Ninja fall on the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying. Almost all the Ninjas in Yanyin village showed their anger. They were extremely dissatisfied with the leader of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire, and wanted to unload eight pieces of the people''s Congress. As for the Ninjas in Muye village, they are very confused. They don''t know what the Ninjas in Yanyin village are talking about, and even feel a little confused. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If after these words, your decision is still to start a war, I don''t think it''s necessary to say such nonsense." The tone of Huoying''s direct dark Department captain became impatient. At this time, he has just mobilized the emotions of the Ninjas in Muye village. Now the battle will certainly play a better effect. Maybe the battle situation will change. But if you let this man talk for a while. The momentum of the Ninjas in Muye village may weaken, and the battle will be one-sided at that time. Actually. Huoying is directly under the dark Department captain. He faintly feels that the captain of Yanyin village is intentional. He deliberately uses this method to exhaust the fighting spirit of the Ninjas in Muye village. After all, the other party just set a fire and burned themselves directly, so as to make them take it lightly. Finally, they attack suddenly, and then they have the surprise sneak attack situation. "Ha ha ha ha..." The leader of Yanyin village laughed when he heard the words of the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying, as if he had heard something funny. "You despicable Muye Ninja attacked the camp of our Yanyin village and burned the camp of our Yanyin village. Now how can you say that the people of our Yanyin village are going to start a war? You are really interesting!" The leader of Yanyin village stared into the eyes of the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying. The latter was wearing a mask. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he felt in his heart that this man was covering up. WOW! The leader of Yanyin village brigade said this. The Ninjas in Muye village all made startling calls. "Captain, did you sneak into Yanyin Village Camp just now?" "Did the captain set the fire?" "No wonder the captain disappeared just now!" "Wait... That is to say, we all wronged the captain. He didn''t let us attack, but needed a better time!" "Worthy of being the captain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While surprised, the Ninjas in Muye village had a great change in their impression of the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying. After all, they think the fire in Yanyin Village Camp is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but if such an opportunity is created by the leader of the dark Department directly under the shadow of fire, their acceptance is very high. Once there is a second time! As long as there was nothing wrong with the captain, they still had a chance. Compared with the other team leader, the Ninjas in Muye village began to look at the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying, abandoned some doubts left before, and understood that they were in the same camp. "What are you talking about!" The fire shadow is directly under the dark Department captain. There is a deep cold in the eyes through the eyes of the mask. Now he is also angry. "Are all the Ninjas in Yanyin village dogs?" "Indiscriminately stick to people, just a bunch of crazy random bites?" "What did I attack you?" "I''d like to advise you not to think I''m easy to bully. If you want to attack our Muye village and throw the responsibility on our Muye village, there can be such a cheap thing in the world!" The leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying felt that this was a fraud carefully planned by the leader of Yanyin village. The purpose is to constantly consume their energy. "Don''t believe this man!" "This man is throwing dirty water at me!" "I have never done anything to burn the camp of Yanyin village!" "He just took this as a reason to make trouble!" Huoying''s direct dark Department captain said coldly. Now he can be sure what kind of disgusting routine the captain of Yanyin village is. He can destroy the camp himself and take the opportunity to attack the camp of Muye village. "This..." The Ninjas in Muye village immediately looked at each other. They could see confusion and confusion in each other''s eyes. What''s going on? Did the captain do this? How did you get so confused? Until now, they have not made it clear whether the captain did it or not? If it is Why doesn''t the captain admit it? But If not Who will it be? For a moment. The crowd is in a mess. Chapter 405 The Ninjas in Muye village are not very sure about this. It''s not because they don''t believe the words of the leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying, but in their subconscious mind. They really hope that this is done by the leader of the shadow Department directly under Huoying! A fire burned down the camp in Yanyin village! Even if the end result is that they all die here. That''s also a vigorous death! After all, such a thing is really gratifying. You can''t be kind to those ninjas in Yanyin village. You have to do it when it''s time to do it! In addition The Muye Ninja at the scene hoped that this would be done by the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying, which also showed the attitude of Muye village, not only as they imagined, but also less counseling. This can also give them a little spiritual comfort. Because of these special emotions. The Ninjas of Muye village here can''t make an accurate judgment. They don''t know whether the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying did so, but they didn''t say it or really didn''t do anything. After all, it makes sense! If the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying admits that he has done such a thing, the Ninjas in Yanyin village have very good reasons to attack them, but as long as they bite and refuse to admit, or even stand still for a period of time, they may make the Ninjas in Yanyin village retreat. After all, the Ninja camp in Yanyin village has been burned and there is no room for any supply. Now it is just the time when they are at their peak. After this time, everything is uncertain. "Hahaha, you coward, dare to do it or not. Since you are such a waste, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Brothers, wash them Muye village dogs for me and let them pay for their wrong behavior!" The captain of Yanyin village raised his hand and pointed to the fire shadow, who was directly under the dark Department captain. He expressed his meaning very clearly, that is to destroy the Ninjas stationed in Muye village. "Yes!" The Ninjas in Yanyin village roared at once. Under the gathering of waves, they drowned here, as if they had become the ocean of ninjas in Yanyin village. Almost for a moment. The momentum of the ninja in Yanyin village covered the momentum of the Muye Ninja just now. The face behind the mask of the leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying is very ugly. Now he is also full of fog. Looking at the leader of Yanyin village, he doesn''t think the other party is slandering. Not so realistic! He noticed the expression on the face of the ninja in Yanyin village who followed him. It was real anger! Even if this anger can be played out But there are hundreds of people here, and everyone can express their emotions in such a high place, and reach an emotional resonance with the words of the leader of Yanyin village. This is not like acting, but more like what they have really experienced. Did someone tamper here?! At this moment, the captain of the dark Department directly under Huoying thought of many things, including such one. Moreover, he felt that this was not his random guess, and it was still very close to the truth. But The Ninjas in Yanyin village have attacked. There''s no time to explain. We can only meet the enemy first! "Meet the enemy!" The leader of the dark Department directly under Huoying suddenly shouted angrily, which not only focused the attention of all the Ninjas in Muye village, but also took the lead in setting up seals with both hands and put on a posture of fighting with ninja. ¡­¡­ "Qingyu, you stay behind me and try not to leave!" sennaiton warned in a deep voice. His face was very cold. At this time, he knew the seriousness of the matter very well. "Yes." Qingyu immediately responded, and then hid behind sennai Eaton. No one knew that this seemingly weak teenager lit the fuse of the war. "As long as I''m still alive, I''ll protect you!" sennaiton said firmly. He was very clear that the gap between the enemy and me was just the difference in quantity, which was difficult to make up. Let alone the Ninjas in Yanyin village looked very strict and had extremely good rules. "HMM." Qingyu nodded silently. He stared at sennai Eaton''s back and was very moved. You know, it can be said that life and death are at stake. Muye village Ninja can be said to be too busy in this situation, but sennaieaton is still willing to protect him. This is not a simple master disciple or novelist, This attitude let his heart flow through a warm current. After all Even between husband and wife, there is a saying that there is a great disaster and they fly separately, not to mention that they are only relatively unfamiliar friends. of course. Qingyu does call sennai Eaton big brother Eaton, but this is just a title. He doesn''t really treat this person as big brother. But These days come. Qingyu can clearly feel that sennaieaton is really taking care of him as a big brother. It touched his heart deeply. After all. Once life is gone. It doesn''t matter what kind of master disciple or novelist. "Brother Eaton, thank you!" Qingyu thought and opened his mouth to express his emotions. At this time, he can be said to be the most relaxed person in the audience. The rest of the people, whether the ninja in Yanyin village or the ninja in Muye village, are in a state of battle. Everyone''s spirit is tight. They all know that if they wander a little inadvertently, they may lose their lives. But. Qingyu is fine. He is like the invisible hand behind these people, controlling the situation here. For him. Everything is under control. The only problem is Whether he wants to control it or not. "Don''t think nonsense, focus your attention, be careful of the bearers flying around at any time, and don''t be affected by some large-scale ninja. Now our situation is not very safe." sennaiton said in a deep voice. His eyes showed deep vigilance. Any little thing that happened here is in the scope of his gaze. "I see." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t really pay attention to it, but to let sennaieaton devote himself to the battle as much as possible. Now it''s war. If there is war, there will be casualties! If there are casualties, there will be pain! Only when these pains accumulate can they cause the lament of the village, which is an inevitable process! In Qingyu''s view, it is not the war he provoked, but the war is here. He is just the catalyst for the outbreak of the war. Now in Muye village Ninja here. Except sonnaighton. No one can not be transformed into pain! Chapter 406 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Almost for a moment, Yanyin village ninja and Muye village Ninja fought together, and all kinds of Ninja began to collide. Qingyu saw such a scene for the first time. Many ninjas spray Ninja to each other. The Ninjas in Muye village mainly spray fire, while many ninjas in Yanyin village spit mud. The scene is particularly gorgeous. Qingyu had seen the fourth World War of tolerance when watching Naruto animation before, but the Ninjas in the five villages at that time were already Ninja allies, and there was no confrontation of Ninja at all. After all, the opponent is a White army that doesn''t know anything about ninja. The reincarnation army of filthy soil is mainly based on strength, and the quantity is not enough. The only yuzhiboban who plays Ninja everywhere is crushed unilaterally by one person. At this time. Qingyu finally saw the medium-sized Ninja battle. Ninja fights with each other, expanding the whole battlefield into a terrible multiplayer movement. The strength of these ninjas is not different at all. It is not a war situation that one or two people can control. Everyone is like a boat drifting with the waves in the torrent. No one knows where they will drift. Qingyu stands behind sennai Eaton. The whole person looks quite indifferent. But Now this time. No one thinks that this is the self-confidence attitude brought by Qingyu''s strength, but attributes it to the protection of sennaieaton. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The collision sound of Ninja against Bang rang out continuously, and sennai Eaton was also playing earth Dun Ninja with such a solemnity to fight earth Dun with earth dun. Whew! Suddenly. A handful of bitter nothing flew from the oblique thorn to Qingyu''s neck. The cold awn flickered on the bitter nothing''s blade, as if it was going to pierce Qingyu''s neck directly. "No!" Sennai Eaton was surprised. He thought it was too late to stop when he was performing ninja. Moreover, he felt the appearance of Qingyu and didn''t seem to find the pain. Such a scene. Suddenly, sennaiton burst into a cold sweat. There was an ominous premonition in my heart. But When kuwu flew to Qingyu not far away, Qingyu seemed to suddenly think of something and squatted directly on the ground. "Brother Eaton, I think of a seal. It''s from the book Watergate gave me. I''ll show it now!" Qingyu squats down to untie the tolerance bag and picks up the rune paper towards the inside. The whole action is done at one go. There is no trace of acting at all. His acting skills have been perfected after he came to the ninja world. "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw such a scene. Now his ninja has been performed and can be divided into energy. He still feels afraid when he recalls the startling scene just now. If it wasn''t for Qingyu, he just thought of what seal to do I''m afraid I''m dead! This boy Good luck! ¡­¡­ The other side. In the Ninja camp of Yanyin village. One of the Ninjas in Yanyin village had evil eyes, and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He couldn''t believe his eyes. That''s no pain. He threw it out. "So lucky?!" The ninja of Yanyin village has been staring at Qingyu for some time. From Qingyu''s stance and sennaiton''s care for Qingyu, he shows that Qingyu is the softest persimmon in the audience. For a moment. The ninja in Yanyin village is a little jealous of Qingyu. Want to get a blood. therefore. He accurately caught the opportunity for sennaiton to release ninja, suddenly raised the pain in his hand and threw it at Qingyu. At the moment when he threw kuwu out, he felt that Qingyu would die, but he didn''t think of it. He didn''t see the picture that Qingyu''s neck was shot through by kuwu. Instead, he saw Qingyu squatting down and avoiding the past. "You can escape once." "Can you avoid the second time?" "I don''t believe you''re so lucky every time!" "Look, I won''t shoot you!" The ninja of Yanyin village stares at Qingyu. He has regarded Qingyu as his prey. He takes out a shining bitterness in his hand again and is ready to look for the next time that sennai Eaton can''t take into account. Just The ninja in Yanyin village doesn''t know. He thinks that his eyes secretly staring at Qingyu are like two searchlights on him. It''s so obvious. Completely exposed the hidden body. "What seal are you going to get?" sonnaighton asked immediately. His mouth was asking, and his movements were not stopped. He was defending all the time. "A small border seal can resist some attacks, which is more secure for our safety." Qingyu said faintly. "Demarcation?" sennai Eaton was stunned. In his cognition, the upper limit of this kind of thing is very high, the lower limit is very low, and there is no fixed intensity. Everything depends on the level of the user. He doesn''t despise Qingyu, but according to his cognition of Qingyu, he feels that Qingyu''s real strength can''t support demarcation at all. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded. He took out a piece of white paper and put it on the left rear of his left heel. Then he took out another piece of white paper and put it towards the right rear of his right heel. It looks like he put two pieces of paper on the ground. "Pay attention to the forbearance around you!" sennai Eaton just took a look and probably understood what was going on. Then he took his attention back and stopped managing Qingyu. "OK!" Qingyu accurately grasped the opportunity at the moment when sennaieaton took his attention back. "Eh?" "Why is there a handful of bitterness here?" "Just blocked my seal!" "I threw it away!" Qingyu murmured in a voice that Sen Nai Eaton could hear. After that, he directly explored his hand, pulled up the bitterness on the ground and threw it aside at will. Such an action. It did not arouse any suspicion of sennaiyton. of course. Sennaieaton didn''t say that the pain almost killed Qingyu. In this case, there''s no need to scare Qingyu. Whew! However. Just when the pain was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, the anti gravity floated, and the flashing cold blade pointed accurately at the Yanyin village Ninja staring at the green feather. Magnetic escape. Qingyu used the magnetic escape blood following limit at this time. Quietly controlled the pain that had just been thrown out by him, soared rapidly, crossed a wisp of cold awn in an instant, and shot at the throat of the ninja in Yanyin village. "Something''s wrong!" The ninja of Yanyin village suddenly widened his eyes. He found that things had changed. He hid here to shoot Qingyu, but how did he want to be shot back by Qingyu, and he couldn''t hide at all. He was going to be shot! Chapter 407 Whew! The fast flying pain flies straight to the heart of the ninja in Yanyin village. It is very fast and difficult to avoid. Almost for a moment. The pain disappeared into the ninja. Directly pierced the heart. The ninja in Yanyin village widened his eyes, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes were filled with horror. The whole person was in a state of extreme incomprehension. Then. The man''s consciousness began to dissipate slowly. The breath of life is rapidly losing at a very terrible speed, and finally there is no feeling. So far. The ninja in Yanyin village is dead! And until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand how he died? Why did the bitterness that was thrown out easily seem to have eyes, directly pierced his heart and erased his vitality at a speed that he could not react. Immediately. The body of the ninja in Yanyin village is out of balance. Fell straight off the branch. It fell to the ground with a bang. The dead can no longer die, and did not attract the attention of the people fighting around. At this time, everyone''s attention is still focused on the living, and there is no time to pay attention to the dead. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and took back chakra, who controls magnetic escape. Just now, he didn''t use too much chakra. In addition, his action is to arrange seals here, so he must also use chakra. Therefore, he has perfectly solved the ninja in Yanyin village without attracting too much attention. In the process of controlling cidun, Qingyu''s movement on his hand did not stop at all. He still kept taking out pieces of paper and arranged four basic points on the ground, which were scattered around sennaieaton. Sennai Eaton doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to Qingyu. He still pays more attention to the ninja in Yanyin village. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There was still a sound of Ninja touching in the woods, and there was a sound of Ninja collision from time to time. Every once in a while. Someone will die. It may be the ninja of Yanyin village or the ninja of Muye village. At this time. Both sides have killed red eyes. It doesn''t matter who wants to do such a small thing. What matters is that the other party''s hands are full of the blood of his own villagers, which is an irresolvable pain. "Succeeded!" Qingyu stared at the paper at the four corners of the ground, which had turned into a special black spell. Each spell was suffused with strong chakra fluctuations, showing a very strange feeling. "What seal is this?" Sennaieaton asked a question about face. He was not curious and didn''t want to know so much. It was just because he watched Qingyu decorate for a long time and left some face for Qingyu. "Hey, hey..." After hearing sennai Eaton''s question, Qingyu didn''t say anything, just showed evil laughter. "A small seal." Qingyu didn''t directly say the name of the seal, but put on a mysterious feeling, which was obviously selling off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennai was speechless for a moment. What a thing! Seriously give you a face! But you haven''t said This is not What''s going on! Sennai Eaton didn''t care so much about this matter. It was just to give Qingyu face. Now since Qingyu doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t want to know so much. It''s just a small seal! Maybe it will have a little effect! But it doesn''t matter! Sennai Eaton has no illusions about the seal exerted by Qingyu at all, because he doesn''t think how powerful the seal can be used by Qingyu at all. "Get up!" Qingyu didn''t say anything more. He stood in the middle of the intersection of four points. His hands immediately made fingerprints one by one, and completed the printing at a very fast speed. "Four purple fire array!" Qingyu pressed the voice very low. Only sennaiton could hear it. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! As Qingyu''s voice fell, the paper at the four most points began to vibrate one after another. After these sounds. Those four points were like burning flames, directly forming four fire pillars more than two meters high. Four pillars of fire rose from the ground. After reaching the highest point, it tends to be in a stable state, and then immediately extends around to wrap sennai Eaton and Qingyu inside, which is the feeling of fire. "This..." Sennai Eaton was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that Qingyu really got the seal out, and he heard the name of his opponent siziyan array. It is said that this is jointly used by four ninjas and can resist the attack of shadow ninjas. He didn''t know whether the area of the lavender flame was the four purple fire array, or it was different from the four purple fire array he knew. Whew! At this time. It seems to be to confirm sennaiton''s conjecture. A voice breaking through the air suddenly sounded, followed by the flickering bitterness, which flew directly from a distance. The target was Qingyu standing in the four purple inflammation array. "Be careful." Sennaiton felt the arrival of suffering and immediately affected his heartstrings. He has implemented his commitment to protect Qingyu very seriously. "It doesn''t matter!" Qingyu smiled and didn''t dodge. He knew how powerful the four purple fire array he had displayed was. If he didn''t hide his identity. You can succeed directly if you use it freely. He just doesn''t want to attract too much attention and doubt and control all the risks to a minimum. "I believe my seal!" Qingyu said a very confident word, which was not deliberately stimulating sennaiton, but that he really believed the seal he used, which was not an ordinary seal. Unless the three generations of Tu Ying come here in person, it is impossible to break the four purple fire array displayed by Yanyin village ninja. "You..." Sennai Eaton''s face immediately became ugly. When he came, Qingyu was a little crazy. If he wanted to avoid just now, it was still in time. Now he has reached the edge of the four purple inflammation array and wants to impact quickly. Yiyi Just when the bitterness stabbed the four purple fire array, the high-temperature refined water vapor rose up and disappeared directly. "Did you really stop it?!" There was a big wave in Ethan''s heart. Just now he clearly felt that the pain disappeared in the flame. Chapter 408 Whew! The fast flying pain flies straight to the heart of the ninja in Yanyin village. It is very fast and difficult to avoid. Almost for a moment. The pain disappeared into the ninja. Directly pierced the heart. The ninja in Yanyin village widened his eyes, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes were filled with horror. The whole person was in a state of extreme incomprehension. Then. The man''s consciousness began to dissipate slowly. The breath of life is rapidly losing at a very terrible speed, and finally there is no feeling. So far. The ninja in Yanyin village is dead! And until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand how he died? Why did the bitterness that was thrown out easily seem to have eyes, directly pierced his heart and erased his vitality at a speed that he could not react. Immediately. The body of the ninja in Yanyin village is out of balance. Fell straight off the branch. It fell to the ground with a bang. The dead can no longer die, and did not attract the attention of the people fighting around. At this time, everyone''s attention is still focused on the living, and there is no time to pay attention to the dead. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and took back chakra, who controls magnetic escape. Just now, he didn''t use too much chakra. In addition, his action is to arrange seals here, so he must also use chakra. Therefore, he has perfectly solved the ninja in Yanyin village without attracting too much attention. In the process of controlling cidun, Qingyu''s movement on his hand did not stop at all. He still kept taking out pieces of paper and arranged four basic points on the ground, which were scattered around sennaieaton. Sennai Eaton doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to Qingyu. He still pays more attention to the ninja in Yanyin village. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There was still a sound of Ninja touching in the woods, and there was a sound of Ninja collision from time to time. Every once in a while. Someone will die. It may be the ninja of Yanyin village or the ninja of Muye village. At this time. Both sides have killed red eyes. It doesn''t matter who wants to do such a small thing. What matters is that the other party''s hands are full of the blood of his own villagers, which is an irresolvable pain. "Succeeded!" Qingyu stared at the paper at the four corners of the ground, which had turned into a special black spell. Each spell was suffused with strong chakra fluctuations, showing a very strange feeling. "What seal is this?" Sennaieaton asked a question about face. He was not curious and didn''t want to know so much. It was just because he watched Qingyu decorate for a long time and left some face for Qingyu. "Hey, hey..." After hearing sennai Eaton''s question, Qingyu didn''t say anything, just showed evil laughter. "A small seal." Qingyu didn''t directly say the name of the seal, but put on a mysterious feeling, which was obviously selling off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennai was speechless for a moment. What a thing! Seriously give you a face! But you haven''t said This is not What''s going on! Sennai Eaton didn''t care so much about this matter. It was just to give Qingyu face. Now since Qingyu doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t want to know so much. It''s just a small seal! Maybe it will have a little effect! But it doesn''t matter! Sennai Eaton has no illusions about the seal exerted by Qingyu at all, because he doesn''t think how powerful the seal can be used by Qingyu at all. "Get up!" Qingyu didn''t say anything more. He stood in the middle of the intersection of four points. His hands immediately made fingerprints one by one, and completed the printing at a very fast speed. "Four purple fire array!" Qingyu pressed the voice very low. Only sennaiton could hear it. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! As Qingyu''s voice fell, the paper at the four most points began to vibrate one after another. After these sounds. Those four points were like burning flames, directly forming four fire pillars more than two meters high. Four pillars of fire rose from the ground. After reaching the highest point, it tends to be in a stable state, and then immediately extends around to wrap sennai Eaton and Qingyu inside, which is the feeling of fire. "This..." Sennai Eaton was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that Qingyu really got the seal out, and he heard the name of his opponent siziyan array. It is said that this is jointly used by four ninjas and can resist the attack of shadow ninjas. He didn''t know whether the area of the lavender flame was the four purple fire array, or it was different from the four purple fire array he knew. Whew! At this time. It seems to be to confirm sennaiton''s conjecture. A voice breaking through the air suddenly sounded, followed by the flickering bitterness, which flew directly from a distance. The target was Qingyu standing in the four purple inflammation array. "Be careful." Sennaiton felt the arrival of suffering and immediately affected his heartstrings. He has implemented his commitment to protect Qingyu very seriously. "It doesn''t matter!" Qingyu smiled and didn''t dodge. He knew how powerful the four purple fire array he had displayed was. If he didn''t hide his identity. You can succeed directly if you use it freely. He just doesn''t want to attract too much attention and doubt and control all the risks to a minimum. "I believe my seal!" Qingyu said a very confident word, which was not deliberately stimulating sennaiton, but that he really believed the seal he used, which was not an ordinary seal. Unless the three generations of Tu Ying come here in person, it is impossible to break the four purple fire array displayed by Yanyin village ninja. "You..." Sennai Eaton''s face immediately became ugly. When he came, Qingyu was a little crazy. If he wanted to avoid just now, it was still in time. Now he has reached the edge of the four purple inflammation array and wants to impact quickly. Yiyi Just when the bitterness stabbed the four purple fire array, the high-temperature refined water vapor rose up and disappeared directly. "Did you really stop it?" There was a big wave in Ethan''s heart. Just now he clearly felt that the pain disappeared in the flame. Chapter 409 "Hiss..." Seeing the power of the four purple fire array, sennai Eaton couldn''t help taking a breath. He had no idea that things would develop like this. The power of this enchantment is a little too powerful! For a moment. Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid few people can break such a boundary. In this way. Almost invincible. But. There is also a drawback. That is, he has no way to continue to participate in the war. He can only watch things develop. "Well..." Sennaieaton wanted to ask Qingyu, but he didn''t know how to say it. Don''t you, the one who arranges the enchantment, know the power of the enchantment? A big question mark appeared in sennai Eaton''s head. Now no matter how Qingyu answered, he thought it was a little difficult to understand. No wonder He has understood why three generations doubt that Qingyu is a ninja of the whirlpool family. If he didn''t know Qingyu. I''m afraid I''ll have the same idea. These boundaries are not what ordinary people can master at all. This is no longer a problem of difficulty, but can''t learn at all. Anyway? In his opinion. Qingyu has this talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to master the seal of the whirlpool family. This is not a matter of one book or two books given by Bofeng shuimen at all. There are many sealing techniques on it. Even Bofeng shuimen himself does not agree to learn and use them. Here comes a question of talent! Sennai Eaton really didn''t think of it. He thought that Qingyu was just a weak and sick person in the mountain. Because he knew Master Kong, he got the opportunity to change his fate after becoming Master Kong''s disciple. But now it seems that On the contrary, he thinks that the master''s vision is very strong! Otherwise, how could you accept a weak and sick Qingyu who was almost passed down as waste as a disciple! At that time, when the master of martial arts accepted his apprenticeship, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong. After all, Qingyu and the master of martial arts had almost no intersection at that time. Unexpectedly, he would eventually become a master and apprentice, so Qingyu must have something that the master of martial arts appreciated. Now he understands! Talent! Qingyu has a talent we haven''t found! But. This talent. Master Kong found it! "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his breathing became rapid. The four purple inflammation array with extremely strong defense gave him the opportunity to think about things, but he didn''t know how long the four purple inflammation array could last, so that he didn''t dare to relax all the time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the enchantment, the sound of collision of various Ninjutsu and forbearance tools is still heard. The battle has entered a white hot level, the number of casualties is increasing, and almost everyone has killed red eyes. "Qingyu, we may lose!" Sennai Eaton''s attention returned to the battlefield. At this time, he can only be a spectator, just like an audience watching the battle from a close distance, but there is no way. When he said that. There is deep helplessness and unspeakable sigh in my heart. Just across a border. It''s like being in two worlds. While killing blood and flying wildly, it is extremely comfortable. "Now these people here are just abandoned children to be sacrificed!" Qingyu said faintly. He also saw the Ninjas in Muye village die one after another, especially those who stare at him all the way. They don''t need him to do it at all. The Ninjas in Yanyin village have finished all these. "You..." Sonny Eaton was stunned. He understood what Qingyu said. He thought of it, too. But now Qingyu said it directly. His heart was still a little speechless. After all After being the head of the torture department for so many years, he still hoped that there was no problem in the village and would not betray any of them. "Brother Eaton, I realized the problem only after I heard your words. Look at the number and well-trained level of ninjas in Yanyin village, not to mention our ninjas of perception department, that is, the Ninjas in charge of fighting in the village. It''s uncertain whether we can win or not. The purpose of sending us here is to die!" The corners of Qingyu''s mouth are slightly cocked up. It''s not his wishful thinking, nor is it smart. He feels that almost all the people in this scene have felt it. however. These ninjas. Most of them are ideologically aware. You can die at any time. As long as Muye village needs them, they will go even if it is a death mission! After all. This can bring hope to others. This is the will of fire! "Hey..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what Qingyu said, but now it''s really hard for him to accept. "Brother Eaton, do you know why the three generations let us die here?" Qingyu asked with a smile. His posture seems different from that in the past. The whole person exudes confidence and wisdom. "Why?!" Sennaieaton suddenly raised his head and looked at Qingyu. He was also constantly asking himself this question in his heart. Why? Why is such a task given to the perceptual Ninja Team in the dark department. All members of the torture department were present. Several other departments have almost arrived. Looks like a lot of people. In fact, after arriving at the battlefield, ten people can''t compare with a ninja in Yanyin village. Moreover, they are still at a disadvantage in quantity. Why send them. Not others. This problem also bothers sunnaiton. "If I guess correctly..." The smile on Qingyu''s face slowly converged, and the whole person looked much more serious. "It''s because of me!" Qingyu then said the following words. Now he said so much to sennaieaton. He felt that some words could be properly said. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Sennaighton suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of horror. He also guessed the question vaguely. Qingyu is now the only problem of three generations, but also the problem of identity. He is mistaken for the ninja of the whirlpool family. But Here comes the problem! Why are the Ninjas of the whirlpool clan going to be killed? What kind of logic is this? Chapter 410 "Hiss..." Seeing the power of the four purple fire array, sennai Eaton couldn''t help taking a breath. He had no idea that things would develop like this. The power of this enchantment is a little too powerful! For a moment. Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid few people can break such a boundary. In this way. Almost invincible. But. There is also a drawback. That is, he has no way to continue to participate in the war. He can only watch things develop. "Well..." Sennaieaton wanted to ask Qingyu, but he didn''t know how to say it. Don''t you, the one who arranges the enchantment, know the power of the enchantment? A big question mark appeared in sennai Eaton''s head. Now no matter how Qingyu answered, he thought it was a little difficult to understand. No wonder He has understood why three generations doubt that Qingyu is a ninja of the whirlpool family. If he didn''t know Qingyu. I''m afraid I''ll have the same idea. These boundaries are not what ordinary people can master at all. This is no longer a problem of difficulty, but can''t learn at all. Anyway? In his opinion. Qingyu has this talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to master the seal of the whirlpool family. This is not a matter of one book or two books given by Bofeng shuimen at all. There are many sealing techniques on it. Even Bofeng shuimen himself does not agree to learn and use them. Here comes a question of talent! Sennai Eaton really didn''t think of it. He thought that Qingyu was just a weak and sick person in the mountain. Because he knew Master Kong, he got the opportunity to change his fate after becoming Master Kong''s disciple. But now it seems that On the contrary, he thinks that the master''s vision is very strong! Otherwise, how could you accept a weak and sick Qingyu who was almost passed down as waste as a disciple! At that time, when the master of martial arts accepted his apprenticeship, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong. After all, Qingyu and the master of martial arts had almost no intersection at that time. Unexpectedly, he would eventually become a master and apprentice, so Qingyu must have something that the master of martial arts appreciated. Now he understands! Talent! Qingyu has a talent we haven''t found! But. This talent. Master Kong found it! "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his breathing became rapid. The four purple inflammation array with extremely strong defense gave him the opportunity to think about things, but he didn''t know how long the four purple inflammation array could last, so that he didn''t dare to relax all the time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the enchantment, the sound of collision of various Ninjutsu and forbearance tools is still heard. The battle has entered a white hot level, the number of casualties is increasing, and almost everyone has killed red eyes. "Qingyu, we may lose!" Sennai Eaton''s attention returned to the battlefield. At this time, he can only be a spectator, just like an audience watching the battle from a close distance, but there is no way. When he said that. There is deep helplessness and unspeakable sigh in my heart. Just across a border. It''s like being in two worlds. While killing blood and flying wildly, it is extremely comfortable. "Now these people here are just abandoned children to be sacrificed!" Qingyu said faintly. He also saw the Ninjas in Muye village die one after another, especially those who stare at him all the way. They don''t need him to do it at all. The Ninjas in Yanyin village have finished all these. "You..." Sonny Eaton was stunned. He understood what Qingyu said. He thought of it, too. But now Qingyu said it directly. His heart was still a little speechless. After all After being the head of the torture department for so many years, he still hoped that there was no problem in the village and would not betray any of them. "Brother Eaton, I realized the problem only after I heard your words. Look at the number and well-trained level of ninjas in Yanyin village, not to mention our ninjas of perception department, that is, the Ninjas in charge of fighting in the village. It''s uncertain whether we can win or not. The purpose of sending us here is to die!" The corners of Qingyu''s mouth are slightly cocked up. It''s not his wishful thinking, nor is it smart. He feels that almost all the people in this scene have felt it. however. These ninjas. Most of them are ideologically aware. You can die at any time. As long as Muye village needs them, they will go even if it is a death mission! After all. This can bring hope to others. This is the will of fire! "Hey..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what Qingyu said, but now it''s really hard for him to accept. "Brother Eaton, do you know why the three generations let us die here?" Qingyu asked with a smile. His posture seems different from that in the past. The whole person exudes confidence and wisdom. "Why?!" Sennaieaton suddenly raised his head and looked at Qingyu. He was also constantly asking himself this question in his heart. Why? Why is such a task given to the perceptual Ninja Team in the dark department. All members of the torture department were present. Several other departments have almost arrived. Looks like a lot of people. In fact, after arriving at the battlefield, ten people can''t compare with a ninja in Yanyin village. Moreover, they are still at a disadvantage in quantity. Why send them. Not others. This problem also bothers sunnaiton. "If I guess correctly..." The smile on Qingyu''s face slowly converged, and the whole person looked much more serious. "It''s because of me!!" Qingyu then said the following words. Now he said so much to sennaieaton. He felt that some words could be properly said. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Sennaighton suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of horror. He also guessed the question vaguely. Qingyu is now the only problem of three generations, but also the problem of identity. He is mistaken for the ninja of the whirlpool family. But Here comes the problem! Why are the Ninjas of the whirlpool clan going to be killed? What kind of logic is this? Chapter 411 Time space seal?! After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennai Eaton couldn''t help being stunned. His head was dizzy and couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t know much about sealing, so he didn''t know what level the four purple inflammation array was, so he continued to have different surprises. But For time and space ninja. There are still some concepts in his mind! Ninja between time and space is not a simple thing. The most famous is the flying thunder god skill between the second generation eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands. He doesn''t know how much this time space seal has to do with time space ninja, but he knows that if it is linked to the three words "time space", many things are not so simple. "We''re going to start!" Qingyu''s voice rang out again and was clearly introduced into sennai Eaton''s ears, which directly made sennai Eaton stare, and pulled the latter back from his messy thoughts. Then. Hum!!! The whole four purple fire array was full of a sense of concussion. Mysterious temporal and spatial energy rolled out and surged towards Qingyu and sennaieaton, directly wrapping them up. "This..." Sennai Eaton had never felt like this before, and the body in the boundary began to follow the chakra rhythm around him. Buzz! At this time, the space boundary suddenly vibrated, and then energy surged out, and immediately disappeared with Qingyu and sennaiton. ¡­¡­ For a moment. The Ninjas in Yanyin village are all stupid. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. It was still the four purple fire array just now, but the people inside had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. As this happens. The Ninjas in Yanyin village were stunned. "Where are the people?" "Wasn''t it still here just now?" "Why did it suddenly disappear?" "What happened?" "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas in Yanyin village have small question marks in their heads one after another. Such things have exceeded their cognition and are completely out of the scope of understanding. this moment. This place. Bodies are everywhere. These bodies include people from Yanyin village and Muye village. There are more people in Muye village, including the captain of the dark Department directly under the fire shadow of Muye village. "Damn it!" The leader of Yanyin village glared at the still burning four purple fire array and said coldly that his right arm had been knocked off, and there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth from time to time. After fighting with the dark team leader directly under Huoying, he had lost his ability to fight. "Two people ran away!" The leader of Yanyin village is very dissatisfied with such a thing, but he has no other way. After all, the people in the four purple Yan array have run away. Now even if they want to chase, they don''t know how to chase, and they don''t even have the direction to chase. "That''s all!" "Now close the whole." "Healthy people deal with the wounded first!" "The rest deal with the body." "Give priority to the wounded!" The leader of Yanyin village rubbed his forehead. He felt very painful where his arm was broken. Now he was a little numb. He decided that the most important thing to focus on the wounded was that the camps in Yanyin village had been burned by a fire, and the tools for handling the bodies were gone. There was no way at all. What can be done now is to distinguish which part is the body. Then these bodies were moved together and further treated, but he was also very clear in his heart that there was no other way to deal with them now except burning them. "Yes!" After hearing the leader''s words, the Ninjas in Yanyin village responded one after another, then dispersed and began different operations. ¡­¡­ The other side. It''s not far from here. That''s where Qingyu used to show her shadow. Here is the flying Thor skill left before. The space-time seal mentioned by Qingyu just now is to pack the flying Thor technique in it through a special seal technique, so as to achieve the effect of time-space transfer. Buzz! When Qingyu just performed the space seal, the two people in the seal, Qingyu and sennaiton, directly appeared here. "This..." Sennaiton''s eyes widened. He is still in shock and has not fully recovered. He is still in shock of the seal of time and space. Actually completed the instantaneous movement! Although the layout took a little longer, the effect was well completed, which was very difficult. "Shh..." Qingyu puts a finger in front of sennai Eaton. At this time, he motions the latter to keep quiet. "We haven''t gone far!" Qingyu said in a low voice, raised his eyes and motioned to the front to let sennaieaton look ahead. "Huh?" Sennaieaton immediately looked in the direction indicated by Qingyu. Almost for a moment, his eyes crossed the gaps in the woods and saw some shaking ninjas in Yanyin village. "This..." Sonnaighton thought they were far away, but he didn''t expect that they were still here, just changed direction slightly. "Big brother Eaton." Qingyu immediately patted sennai Eaton on the shoulder. His face became very serious and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Now what we have to do is to go back to Muye village quickly." "Back to Muye village?" sennai Eaton was stunned again. He thought that Qingyu wouldn''t want to go back to Muye village after saying such words. After all, he and Qingyu had guessed that three generations wanted to harm them. "Why not go back!" Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light that was not easy to detect flashed in his eyes. Now the three generations have been shooting at him. Such a thing is not so easy to understand. "Muye village is my home." "Of course I want to go home!" "Besides..." "Even if three generations of Huoying adults want to kill me..." "If I am exiled outside the village, I will just give him a chance to define us as traitors!" "The more he wants to kill me!" "The more I want to go back!" "He can''t kill me so easily when I''m in the village!" Qingyu said one sentence after another and said something that shocked sonnaighton. ¡ª¡ª PS: I just pulled out my wisdom teeth in the afternoon. While the anesthetic was not too strong, I quickly wrote a chapter first. Now it''s starting to hurt. I''m going to lie down for a while Chapter 412 Sonny Eaton didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood! According to his understanding. And the practices of most ninjas in the world. Suffered such grievances. Then you must become a traitor in anger! I can''t bear it! No one can stand it! But Qingyu is going back. Don''t you know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain! For a moment. Sennai Eaton''s impression of Qingyu has changed greatly, and his eyes looking at Qingyu have also changed. Especially the series of remarks made by Qingyu just now. In retrospect, he thought it was ridiculous and shocking, but it was quite reasonable. After all, after returning to Muye village, the three generations wanted to harm them again, but they didn''t have such a big excuse and reason. "This time our front line was defeated. We two escaped back and smoothly brought precious information to Muye village. This in itself is a credit to the village. We don''t have to worry too much." Qingyu said slowly. "Well..." Sonny Eaton nodded. He knows everything. But who can really do such a thing! Few people can endure such grievances and plan again when they go back. Most ninjas will be furious. But It is precisely because Qingyu has done this. Sennai Eaton suddenly felt that Qingyu was very terrible. In this way, he could have a forbearance that ordinary people did not have. He could also keep a low profile and humility without making any publicity when he had such sealing strength. This is a very difficult thing. After all If Tuan Zang was not injured and he went to find Qingyu, Qingyu may still hide the fact that Qingyu has mastered medical ninja and can perform it so perfectly. This is a little too powerful! As for other things And now, these sealing techniques and enchantments that Qingyu has never shown are greatly beyond his understanding to a certain extent. "Shall we go back now?" Sennaiton couldn''t help asking. He still felt that such a thing was too incredible. At least if he survived on the battlefield, he would not go back to Muye village anonymously and start a new life directly. "Well, let''s go back immediately. There may be ninjas from Yanyin village outside at any time. It''s very dangerous for us to have so many dreams at night!" Qingyu immediately nodded and then pointed to the woods in front. That''s the direction of Muye village. It is also a direction away from the battlefield. "Now let''s go gently!" Qingyu said to sennaieaton. After he said these words, he began to move forward quietly. From that posture, he didn''t want people to notice them. "Yes!" Sennai Eaton nodded. He didn''t even feel it himself. Now the role between them has changed. Now it''s not Qingyu to listen to him. It has become that he listens to Qingyu''s words. Then. Sennaieaton followed Qingyu. They left the forest quietly and began to return to Muye village. ¡­¡­ The Ninjas in Yanyin village are waiting for the captain''s order after finishing sorting out the bodies. Among them. A ninja in Yanyin village is returning at an extremely fast speed. The Ninja just went to ask the captain. The order he got was to burn all the bodies here. The corpses of Yanyin village must be destroyed. They can''t be left outside. As for the corpses of Muye village, they should be taken back for research. However, there are not many wounded this time. Moreover, the camp of Yanyin village has been burned down and there are not so many equipment. Under all kinds of helplessness. You can only choose to burn the body. Whoosh! Just as the ninja of Yanyin village returned to the body, a streamer suddenly came out of the oblique thorn. This streamer is too fast. When he was almost there, he didn''t know what was going on. He had lost his life. The whole man fell to the ground without any breath of life. Whoosh! Another streamer appears after this streamer. It is the shadow of Qingyu. original. The streamer just crossed is the bitterness thrown by Qingyu. He has too much strength. Throw with great accuracy. The Ninjas in Yanyin village couldn''t react at all. They had died miserably here. They didn''t know what had happened until they died. Qingyu''s right hand pressed on the head of the ninja in Yanyin village, instantly read the man''s memory, and won the Ninja reward. "Go!" Qingyu''s right hand took advantage of the situation and immediately pushed the body into the grass. There was almost no abnormality outside. Immediately. Qingyu walks towards the place where the corpses are stacked according to the direction in the memory of the ninja in Yanyin village. As he walked. Pieces of paper flew up from his body. As like as two peas in the rock village, he has changed his appearance in a moment, and even the shape and action are all very imitated. This is an old actor! Qingyu''s divine paper quickly returned to the location where the Ninjas in Yanyin village stacked their bodies. Looking at the Ninjas in Yanyin village, he nodded to them. "You all come here." "Let me explain what your captain said." "Walk into some." Qingyu said to the Ninjas in Yanyin village that he didn''t want to make a big noise. Of course, with his current strength, he could still do such a thing, but he didn''t have such insurance and save more energy. For a moment. These ninjas from Yanyin village came faintly, and everyone had a brother question mark in their head. "How to deal with it?" "Did it burn?" "You say it directly!" "What''s the point?" "What''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These ninjas in Yanyin village are greatly dissatisfied with Qingyu''s way of speaking, but they still come together and prick up their ears to listen to what Qingyu wants to say. "The captain''s explanation is..." Qingyu deliberately pulls the voice very long, and then the corners of his mouth tilts up a smile. Only he knows what this smile means. For a moment. The silver gleamed. Blood spatter. These ninjas in Yanyin village stared wide and died so directly when they didn''t know what was going on. "The explanation is..." "Let you lie here together." "Just..." "This is not your captain''s account." "But my account!" PS: it hurts in the codeword~ Chapter 413 Qingyu''s voice has changed from the imitated Yanyin village Ninja to his original voice, which is also the last voice heard in the last consciousness of these Yanyin village ninjas. Immediately. Everyone''s breath of life dissipated. I can''t die anymore! Now in front of him were bodies piled up like hills. The most of them are the bodies of Muye village, followed by the bodies of ninjas in Yanyin village. Almost every body is flesh and blood. It can be seen that they have experienced heavy battles before they died. "You can go at ease!" "I''ll take care of your affairs!" "No one can disturb your peace after death!" Qingyu said coldly. His meaning is obvious. The personal information material of these people will be cleared away, and no one will have the chance of resurrection. Even the reincarnation of filthy soil. That also needs human tissue. None of these things will be left now. Suddenly. Qingyu''s hands are lifted. To be exact, this is the shadow of Qingyu. He controls chakra on his body and instantly disperses a stream of energy. Whoosh, whoosh Shadow bodies appeared in front of the mountain like bodies. These are shadow bodies. With the emergence of these shadow bodies, they raised their right hands and touched the heads of these bodies. Buy again at this time. What these shadow bodies have to do is read the memory of these dead people. This will give him more information. of course. You can also get more ninja. Even if these Ninjutsu may be repeated in the end, it is better than nothing. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat. Qingyu will not ignore these things because reading these people''s rewards is not particularly important to him. For a moment. Qingyu reads it quickly. Loads of memories poured into his mind. The crisp system prompt sound kept ringing, constantly reminding him what kind of Ninja he got. gradually. Half an hour passed. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom After completing the task, these shadow parts of Qingyu have been cancelled one after another. There is only Qingyu shadow left here. "Today you are lucky to send you some corpse water. If you change to other people, you don''t have such treatment!" Qingyu takes out a bottle of corpse melting water from the tolerance bag. He hasn''t used corpse water recently. Last time he got a lot of corpse water from big snake pill, and now the storage is still very rich. Qingyu opens the bottle of corpse water, drops the liquid inside, and drops it on the pile of corpses. Hiss, hiss, hiss With the corpse water falling on these corpses, these corpses immediately puffed out white smoke, and then melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole process was very rapid. "Goodbye." Qingyu''s shadow looked at the bodies melting rapidly under the action of corpse melting water. Then the whole person fluctuated slightly and returned to Qingyu''s body with the memory read here. ¡­¡­ Buzz! The running Qingyu immediately felt his head swing, and then quickly disappeared. In the process, he didn''t change his expression, as if nothing had happened. It''s done! Qingyu knows that the body in Yanyin village has been handled, and he also knows the attitude of Yanyin village. This battle must be fought! however. It was because he burned the camp in Yanyin village! Now the Ninjas in Yanyin village can''t be stationed at the border. They must return to Yanyin village to replenish. To a certain extent, it also buys time for Muye village. ¡­¡­ as time goes on. Three days have passed. Qingyu and sennai Eaton have come not far away from Muye village. "Qingyu, are you sure we really want to go back? Now we have time to regret. After all, we don''t know what the three generations think?" Sonny Eaton said cautiously. He doesn''t have as much information as Qingyu. He doesn''t know about this, especially about the whirlpool ninja. Now he knows very little. The most direct thing is that the three generations want to harm them by going to the battlefield, and the others don''t hurt anything. It is because of this ignorance. As a result, he has a great fear of the future and unknown things. The more he thinks, the more worried he is, the more he thinks, the more afraid he is. "Brother Eaton, what are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything wrong. The people who did wrong were three generations of Huoying adults. Besides..." Qingyu looked at sennai Eaton. When he said this, his tone paused a little, and immediately attracted sennai Eaton''s attention. Immediately. He went on. "Besides, your wife and children are still in Muye village. If you give up directly at this time, how can they live in the future!" Qingyu can be said to have directly taken out his killer mace. Sennai Eaton is a very family oriented person. In his spare time, he often plays interactive games with his wife and changes different tricks almost every day. It can be said that he is very attentive, and so is his son. He had just experienced the baptism of the battlefield and was ready to go back, so he forgot it for a moment. Now after Qingyu''s reminder. He realized immediately. He''s going back. We have to go back! "Is it really OK for us to go back?" sennai Eaton still couldn''t help asking. He didn''t know how much these things had affected him and what kind of things he would face after going back, so that there were a lot of confusion and confusion in his head. "Believe me, no problem. The three generations will not only harm us, but also welcome our return!" Qingyu nodded. He has a basis for saying so. It''s just that this basis can''t be told to sonnaighton. The reason is simple. There was a flood in Muye village. The flood was sprayed out by his God paper as Samoan taro. This can directly say whether it determines the connection and relationship between them. Now this time. The three generations should have changed their strategy. They don''t see them as ninjas in fog hidden village. As for what they have become, they need to go back and have a good look. and. With Qingyu''s control of the situation. He needs to add another fire to the battle. Otherwise, we don''t know when this protracted battle will completely break out until everyone''s eyes are red. We must give Watergate a chance to harvest! Qingyu thinks silently. In this situation, he knows very well that Watergate may come back at any time. If he is not ready, it is another story. May eventually become a wedding dress for the third generation! Chapter 414 Now it can be said that no one knows the current situation better than Qingyu. After all, Qingyu is the one who came through. Before he came to the ninja world, he saw Naruto and knew what happened in the subsequent plot. For this third world war. He knows very well. Now he has become a driving force behind the Third World War of tolerance. From the intensification of contradictions to the current situation, he can be said to have pushed it all together. After all, without his promotion, the time of the outbreak of the Third World War of tolerance would have to wait a few years later. Except when the war began. And now this time. He can''t be said to know everything around him, but he can be said to have the most intelligence in the ninja world. Even the shadow of each village. Not as rich as the information Qingyu has. Supported by strong intelligence. Qingyu and others have opened up a very large information gap, which helps him think and judge to a certain extent. "Here we are!" Qingyu looks at the gate of Muye village in front of him. He doesn''t have much time this time. It''s like playing outside. There is almost no sense of strangeness. After all, he left, but he didn''t go completely. His shadow remains here and sprays a lot of water. And there are other actors who are watching every move here and are ready to carry out different strategies to deal with all kinds of things that may happen. "Hoo..." Sennai Eaton took a breath. His idea was very different from that of Qingyu. He was not so relaxed and open-minded. Now he was still in extreme anxiety. As for when he saw Muye village It has a feeling of being separated from the world. He seemed to have walked for a long time, even he couldn''t remember how long, but in fact, it wasn''t long. The sudden outbreak of the battle completely changed his inner mood. "Let''s go back." Qingyu glanced at sennaiton again, then took a big step and walked directly to the gate of Muye village. He couldn''t see any fear from his expression. He didn''t seem to worry about such a thing at all. "All right!" Sennai Eaton is in a heavy mood. He mechanically follows behind Qingyu. The whole person is slightly depressed. He looks worried. There are things in his heart. He is not completely relieved, which directly leads to his current state. Two people, one front and one back. Little by little. Soon came to the door. Now at this time, the Ninja guarding the door is already standing at the door. They have seen Qingyu and sennaiton from a distance. "Lord Eaton!" The ninja who guarded the door didn''t mean to stop at all. They immediately bowed to sennaiton with respect between their eyebrows. After all, this is the captain of the torture department! Such a person. They can''t afford to provoke. As for Qingyu It has been completely ignored by them. "Yes." Sonny Eaton nodded at these people. When he met others, he had returned to his former appearance. In addition to being serious and smiling, he looked very serious. "We''re going to see three generations of Huoying adults." Sennai opened his mouth again. When he said these words, he had a very complex emotion in his heart, but he restrained himself and didn''t express it too strongly. "Yes!" After hearing what sennai Eaton said, these gate guarding ninjas made way one after another. They all knew that this was the Ninjas in Muye village, and there was nothing to stop them, and no one wanted to have trouble with people like sennai Eaton. Immediately. Qingyu and sennaieaton walk into the gate of Muye village and walk towards the direction of Huoying office. ¡­¡­ this moment. Fire shadow office. It can be said that the three generations are very busy these days. Everything has come out, which not only affects his judgment, but also makes him a little don''t know how to continue to operate. Tuan Zang is still recuperating. This time is still not good. Go to trouble Tuan Zang. But he himself had felt it difficult to support alone. "Samoan taro of the fog hidden village should not be the ninja of the whirlpool clan, but who is the ninja of the whirlpool clan?" Three generations have been thinking about this problem repeatedly in their heads these days. After all, there are too many things involved in the affairs of the vortex family. A little negligence will affect his position of fire shadow. This is something he doesn''t want to see. "I knew that sennai Eaton would not let them go out. At least sennai Eaton can contact the ninja of the whirlpool family. Now there is no way to contact..." The third generation raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He felt that things were becoming more and more complicated. He was not sure whether the ninja of the vortex family went to the front line with sennaiton, which made his discrimination work into a blind area of vision. Dong Dong Dong Just then, the sound of knocking at the door sounded. "Enter." The third generation put away his hands rubbing his forehead. He didn''t want people to feel that he was very tired recently. It didn''t accord with the image of Huoying. When Huoying dealt with the incident, he had to be comfortable and calm. Creak! The door of the fire shadow office opened. The person who came in was the staff officer in the Huoying office. Nara Lujiu. "Lord Huoying." Nara Lujiu bowed to the three generations immediately after entering the Huoying office. After a period of adaptation, his staff officer was not so impetuous. "What''s the matter with this coming?" the three generations asked faintly. "Yes." Nara Deer nodded for a long time. He was silent for a moment, like organizing language, and then slowly said, "sennaieaton is back." "What?!" After hearing this, the three generations suddenly widened their eyes. He was still thinking about sennai Eaton, and now sennai Eaton has returned. What a coincidence! When you''re sleepy, someone hands you a pillow?! "Let him in!" For three generations, he didn''t worry about why sennai Eaton came back at this time, but he wanted to see sennai Eaton immediately and ask the latter if there was any way to let the medical Ninja come out again. Let''s see what Tuan Zang looks like again. Is it possible to have another medical treatment. After all He found that he was not so handy when he didn''t have Tuan Zang. He still needed the strong assistance of Tuan Zang! ¡ª¡ª PS: I can''t open my mouth with toothache, and my face is swollen. Pulling out wisdom teeth is really sour. Chapter 415 Three generations had no time to think about why sennai Eaton returned to Muye village. Now he has found that the situation is gradually out of his control. He can''t understand it. "Yes." Nara Deer nodded for a long time, then quit the fire shadow office and walked outside. His face was a little complicated. Even he didn''t know how the two people suddenly came back. If you calculate according to this time! Shouldn''t they have just arrived at the front line? What happened to the front? Small question marks appeared in Nara Lujiu''s head. He didn''t say these problems, but he was already thinking about them in his heart. After all There are some strange things in it. ¡­¡­ this moment. Qingyu and sennai Eaton are waiting outside the Huoying office building. Qingyu''s face was indifferent, and there was almost no emotional fluctuation. He looked like a ninja without feelings. As for sunnyton Then Qingyu is not so calm. Although nominally he came here to meet the three generations, his heart was very uneasy. He didn''t know how to face the three generations. After all. In his heart. Three generations have been identified to kill them. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With a series of footsteps, Nara Deer walked out quickly for a long time. He first looked at sennaiton, then quickly focused on Qingyu, and then drew his attention back to sennaiton. "Lord Eaton, please come in!" Nara Deer said to sennai Eaton for a long time, and then raised his hand to pose as an invitation. "Yes!" Sennaighton took a deep breath. At this time. That is, the gun is at the mouth of the cave and has to enter, otherwise it will become a shrinking turtle! Immediately. He threw out all his fears and regarded himself as a living dead man. After all, he climbed out of the battlefield. Only he and Qingyu survived. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton without saying a word and keeps his silence. On the way back. Qingyu can say all kinds of opinions. You can lead Sonny Eaton towards Muye village. But. After entering Muye village. Sonny Eaton was his superior. He still had to follow behind Sonny Eaton and hide himself without revealing any problems. Soon. Sennaieaton took Qingyu to the second floor of Huoying office. Two people are still followed by Nara Deer for a long time. Sennai Eaton looked at the door of the fire shadow office in front of him. He had made a good awakening in his heart. This time he was very determined. He had no other special ideas and directly raised his hand to knock on the door. Dong Dong Dong A series of knocking at the door rang out. "Please come in." The three generations of low and magnetic voices were directly transmitted through the door of the fire shadow office, clearly into the corridor and into sennaieaton''s ears. Sonny Eaton''s heart is now horizontal. You can say you''re not afraid of anything. Creak! Sennaighton directly opened the door and walked in. He immediately met the eyes of the three generations. At this time, when he saw the three generations, his heart was not so awed. Ape flying and day cutting is the shadow of fire in Muye village. All the decisions in the village are made by this man! In the past He thought the fire shadow was right about everything. Even if you let him die immediately, he will be a very professional Ninja to die. But. Now? Everything has changed. He found that the three generations were less and less like a shadow of fire. Since he went to Qingyu to save Tuan Zang and was tracked, he found that things here are becoming more and more complicated. He gradually began to question the concept of the three generations, but he doesn''t trust it anymore. People are often like this! When something you have always trusted is not what you imagined, or even begins to collapse, it is often accompanied by the collapse of faith. "Three generations of fire shadow adults." Sennai Eaton stared at the three generations calmly. All the fears he imagined now have not felt so much since the moment he saw the three generations here. Now he can look at the man in front of him. "Eaton, I just wanted to ask you, why did you suddenly come back? Did something happen at the front?" the third generation immediately asked. When Nara Lujiu went to invite sennaieaton in, he suddenly realized that sennaieaton had gone to the front. Now he suddenly came back and felt that things didn''t seem so simple. Sennai Eaton did not answer the questions raised by the three generations at the first time, but squinted and stared at the three generations. Do not know why? He felt that the questions of the three generations were particularly hypocritical. After all, they have gone to the front line, so there will always be a little number in their hearts because of what they came back! But Now it looks. Three generations seem to know nothing. For him, he felt that the three generations were extremely hypocritical. He had a strong prejudice against the three generations. Therefore, no matter what the three generations did, he felt that the three generations had a problem. "Hoo..." After a while, sennai Eaton breathed a slow sigh of relief. His eyes are still fixed on three generations. The whole process seemed complicated. "What the hell happened?" Three generations looked at sennai Eaton''s appearance, and small question marks appeared on his face. Up to now, he still didn''t know what sennai Eaton wanted to express. Not only the third generation. Even Nara Deer standing aside for a long time widened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts. In his impression, sennaiton was not such a hesitant person! "All dead." Sennai Eaton said such a sentence indifferently. His sentence seemed to have no emotion, but in fact it still contained extremely strong sadness. People who died on the front line of the battlefield. It''s all the people in the torture department and the secret department he gets along with day and night. Now none of these people has come back except Qingyu. These are all given by the third generation of fire shadow in front of them. and. If Qingyu hadn''t made such a strange seal. He may not even have a chance to run back. After all, there are so many ninjas left in Yanyin village. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist them completely. In the end, he will be submerged in the sea of people. "What?!" Three generations suddenly stood up. He didn''t particularly understand sennai Eaton, but he had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, which made him seem to be aware of something. Chapter 416 Three generations had no time to think about why sennai Eaton returned to Muye village. Now he has found that the situation is gradually out of his control. He can''t understand it. "Yes." Nara Deer nodded for a long time, then quit the fire shadow office and walked outside. His face was a little complicated. Even he didn''t know how the two people suddenly came back. If you calculate according to this time! Shouldn''t they have just arrived at the front line? What happened to the front? Small question marks appeared in Nara Lujiu''s head. He didn''t say these problems, but he was already thinking about them in his heart. After all There are some strange things in it. ¡­ this moment. Qingyu and sennai Eaton are waiting outside the Huoying office building. Qingyu''s face was indifferent, and there was almost no emotional fluctuation. He looked like a ninja without feelings. As for sunnyton Then Qingyu is not so calm. Although nominally he came here to meet the three generations, his heart was very uneasy. He didn''t know how to face the three generations. After all. In his heart. Three generations have been identified to kill them. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap With a series of footsteps, Nara Deer walked out quickly for a long time. He first looked at sennaiton, then quickly focused on Qingyu, and then drew his attention back to sennaiton. "Lord Eaton, please come in!" Nara Deer said to sennai Eaton for a long time, and then raised his hand to pose as an invitation. "Yes!" Sennaighton took a deep breath. At this time. That is, the gun is at the mouth of the cave and has to enter, otherwise it will become a shrinking turtle! Immediately. He threw out all his fears and regarded himself as a living dead man. After all, he climbed out of the battlefield. Only he and Qingyu survived. Qingyu follows sennai Eaton without saying a word and keeps his silence. On the way back. Qingyu can say all kinds of opinions. You can lead Sonny Eaton towards Muye village. But. After entering Muye village. Sonny Eaton was his superior. He still had to follow behind Sonny Eaton and hide himself without revealing any problems. Soon. Sennaieaton took Qingyu to the second floor of Huoying office. Two people are still followed by Nara Deer for a long time. Sennai Eaton looked at the door of the fire shadow office in front of him. He had made a good awakening in his heart. This time he was very determined. He had no other special ideas and directly raised his hand to knock on the door. Dong Dong Dong A series of knocking at the door rang out. "Please come in." The three generations of low and magnetic voices were directly transmitted through the door of the fire shadow office, clearly into the corridor and into sennaieaton''s ears. Sonny Eaton''s heart is now horizontal. You can say you''re not afraid of anything. Creak! Sennaighton directly opened the door and walked in. He immediately met the eyes of the three generations. At this time, when he saw the three generations, his heart was not so awed. Ape flying and day cutting is the shadow of fire in Muye village. All the decisions in the village are made by this man! In the past He thought the fire shadow was right about everything. Even if you let him die immediately, he will be a very professional Ninja to die. But. Now? Everything has changed. He found that the three generations were less and less like a shadow of fire. Since he went to Qingyu to save Tuan Zang and was tracked, he found that things here are becoming more and more complicated. He gradually began to question the concept of the three generations, but he doesn''t trust it anymore. People are often like this! When something you have always trusted is not what you imagined, or even begins to collapse, it is often accompanied by the collapse of faith. "Three generations of fire shadow adults." Sennai Eaton stared at the three generations calmly. All the fears he imagined now have not felt so much since the moment he saw the three generations here. Now he can look at the man in front of him. "Eaton, I just wanted to ask you, why did you suddenly come back? Did something happen at the front?" the third generation immediately asked. When Nara Lujiu went to invite sennaieaton in, he suddenly realized that sennaieaton had gone to the front. Now he suddenly came back and felt that things didn''t seem so simple. Sennai Eaton did not answer the questions raised by the three generations at the first time, but squinted and stared at the three generations. Do not know why? He felt that the questions of the three generations were particularly hypocritical. After all, they have gone to the front line, so there will always be a little number in their hearts because of what they came back! But Now it looks. Three generations seem to know nothing. For him, he felt that the three generations were extremely hypocritical. He had a strong prejudice against the three generations. Therefore, no matter what the three generations did, he felt that the three generations had a problem. "Hoo..." After a while, sennai Eaton breathed a slow sigh of relief. His eyes are still fixed on three generations. The whole process seemed complicated. "What the hell happened?" Three generations looked at sennai Eaton''s appearance, and small question marks appeared on his face. Up to now, he still didn''t know what sennai Eaton wanted to express. Not only the third generation. Even Nara Deer standing aside for a long time widened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts. In his impression, sennaiton was not such a hesitant person! "All dead." Sennai Eaton said such a sentence indifferently. His sentence seemed to have no emotion, but in fact it still contained extremely strong sadness. People who died on the front line of the battlefield. It''s all the people in the torture department and the secret department he gets along with day and night. Now none of these people has come back except Qingyu. These are all given by the third generation of fire shadow in front of them. and. If Qingyu hadn''t made such a strange seal. He may not even have a chance to run back. After all, there are so many ninjas left in Yanyin village. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist them completely. In the end, he will be submerged in the sea of people. "What?!" Three generations suddenly stood up. He didn''t particularly understand sennai Eaton, but he had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, which made him seem to be aware of something. Chapter 417 The three generations were a little confused in the face of sennai Eaton''s question. This situation was completely beyond his expectation. Even now, he felt a little incredible and didn''t think of it at all. It happened so suddenly! The ninja of Yanyin village went to sneak attack without saying a word. This kind of thing can happen to greedy Onoki. None of this makes sense. It''s not what three generations expected. But. This is how it really happened. So that after hearing sennai Eaton''s question, the three generations realized that there were mistakes in their decision-making, but there was no way to explain. "I really don''t think so!" The three generations shook their heads, and his face turned pale. Although he sent these people this time, he was a little selfish to see if he could test out who was the ninja of the whirlpool family, but he never thought it would lead to such consequences in the end. "Three generations of Huoying adults..." Sen Eaton has the final say of three generations. His anger has dissipated. He does not want to be too overbearing. After all, he is still in the village of wood leaf or the three generation has the final say. of course. His anger dissipated. Just because he became calm. It has nothing to do with the attitude of the three generations. Now this time. In his eyes. Three generations can be said to be synonymous with hypocrisy! "The ninja of Yanyin village made a surprise attack on us. Finally, under a very coincidental situation, only the two of us came back alive. Now the president of the large army of Yanyin village is likely to drive straight into the country of fire. I think we must send anyone to garrison the border!" Sennai Eaton expressed his views to the three generations. Anyway? He is from Muye village. Now he does have opinions about the three generations, but he will not affect the rise and fall of the village because of his personal opinions. This is not something that he, the captain of the torture department, can do. "I understand!" The third generation nodded immediately, then walked towards sennai Eaton, and clapped his hands on sennai Eaton''s shoulder. "Eaton!" "It''s great that you can come back!" "Fortunately, you have brought such important information to Muye village!" "You stay here and wait..." "I have something else to say to you!" Say it. Three generations turned to Qingyu and looked at him. He didn''t care how Qingyu survived. What''s important is that he knew that Qingyu''s identity had nothing to do with the ninja in Wuyin village. "Qingyu, are you tired? Go back and have a rest!" The three generations issued an eviction order. He didn''t care much about Qingyu''s opinions. After all, Qingyu was just a little person for him. "Yes." Qingyu nodded. He didn''t intend to stay here. Then he exchanged eyes with sennaieaton and left here immediately. When Qingyu left. Nara Deer left with him for a long time. Left it to sonnaighton. As the staff of Muye village. He knows that the most important thing is to judge the situation. Now the three generations obviously want to talk about some private topics with sennai Eaton. At this time, he should leave here wisely. For a moment. Qingyu walks ahead. Nara Deer followed for a long time. The two kept a stable distance from each other. Soon. Qingyu went down the stairs and went out to the door of Huoying office. When he came to the door, a voice sounded from behind. "Qingyu, I''m curious about one thing. Since you escaped from the front line, why don''t you have even the slightest trace of injury?" Nara Deer''s long voice sounded slowly. There was a question in his tone. Suddenly. Qingyu stopped. He stood at the door of the Huoying office building, slowly turned around, stared at Nara Lujiu not far behind him, and his mouth tilted slightly with a strange arc. "Guess!" Qingyu''s tone was a little naughty. It looked like a joke between acquaintances. After that, the corners of his mouth tilted higher. He didn''t care about Nara Deer for a long time. "Be serious." Nara Lujiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Now he is the staff officer of Muye village. He is not an ordinary person. He knows he is an official and can''t talk to him like that. "Brother Lujiu, your imagination has always been very rich. You can even guess that I cheated in the exam. Then why am I unharmed? Can''t you guess?" Qingyu smiled and shook his head. Then he walked away without any explanation. Nara Deer haven''t caught up for a long time. He solemnly watched Qingyu disappear in his sight. He knows. Qingyu said so. That''s definitely not going to say. It''s no use catching up. It''s just humiliating. "What''s the reason?" Nara Deer pinched his chin and thought for a long time. He had a very strong hunch that there was something here, but he couldn''t tell what was going on, and his doubts became stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu leaves the fire shadow office, he goes directly to the direction of the dark department dormitory. He didn''t explain to Nara Deer for a long time. The reason is simple. There''s nothing to say. He can''t explain it with the truth. He can''t say that he used time space ninja. Even if sennai Eaton knows, Nara Deer can''t know for a long time. So He can only tell lies. But. No matter what kind of lies he said, even if he told the truth, in Nara Lujiu''s eyes, it may be a lie, and even go to guess Instead of that. Why don''t you just let Nara Deer guess for a long time! In this way, he is also happy to be free. ¡­¡­ Qingyu soon returned to the dark department dormitory. After he left a shadow here, his shadow suddenly flashed away. Whoosh. Qingyu shows his flying thunder god skill and appears in the woods of the fire country. This is not near Muye village, but near the front line. That''s where he left with Sonny Eaton not long ago. Hula, hula, Hula Qingyu''s body is full of pieces of paper. Now at this time, he has become another person. He is wearing a black cloak and his whole body is in black color. This person is the third generation wind shadow of shayin village. After Qingyu became the third generation of wind shadow, he controlled chakra on his hand and photographed it on the ground. Magnetic Dun chakrali attracted the iron material in the ground and formed black particles. These particles are sand iron. Then. The shape of these sand irons changes. Directly into a disc. He stepped on the disc and rose up in an instant, just like a little green devil. Chapter 418 Whoosh, whoosh The speed of Qingyu''s divine paper flying in the air has become faster. Such a scene. If you are seen by the three generations of wind shadow, I''m afraid you will be very surprised. It''s the same magnetic escape blood inheritance limit, the same sand iron, and replaced with another character, then you can produce different effects. This speed is unprecedented in the third generation of wind shadow. Qingyu''s God paper stood on the dark iron plate and flew quickly towards Yanyin village. There was no ninja in sight. This is a very normal thing. The Ninjas in Yanyin village have burned down the camp. Even if they win, they will not stay here. They will certainly return to the village. But. The speed of their return to the village is definitely not as fast as Qingyu and sennaiton. After all. Neither Qingyu nor sennai Eaton were injured. Both of them accelerated a lot on their way. The time to return to Muye village is very short. Look at Yanyin village. A large number of people. This in itself is not conducive to a fast way. In addition, there are many wounded in the camp of Yanyin village. These wounded have to be supported by others. Naturally, they need to consume more things. What Qingyu is going to do now. Is to imitate the third generation of wind shadow. Catch up with these people. As for why I started chasing now Qingyu must at least make an illusion that the third generation of wind shadow will catch up after knowing what happened after the information is spread. Otherwise, when they just left, the third generation of wind shadow came. It was too fake. There was no way for the Ninjas in Yanyin village to think that the third generation of wind shadow had something to do with Muye village. Gradually. Qingyu''s divine paper separation speeds up the speed. We have to catch up. It''s embarrassing if you can''t catch up. ¡­¡­ Half a day later. When Qingyu turned into the third generation of wind shadow, he saw the personal shadow at the end of the barren stone not far away. Those people are all ninjas from Yanyin village. eureka! Qingyu''s God paper split eyes lit up slightly. He immediately began to accelerate. The whole person was like a streamer and quickly chased the Ninjas in Yanyin village. Such changes. Immediately attracted the attention of the ninja in Yanyin village. "There''s a situation!" "There''s someone behind!" "Someone is coming!" "What''s going on?" "How can this man fly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of surprise sounded. Among the Ninjas in Yanyin village, everyone looked at the figure that appeared quickly behind them, and a big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. They had never seen such a scene before. Now it''s full of fog. In their cognition, the ninja who can fly is their third-generation Tu Ying Da Yemu. Under the gaze of these Yanyin ninjas. When Qingyu''s paper of God came to the highest point, the whole person jumped up and then jumped down quickly. Boom! With the sound of a heavy blow, a figure trampled on the rock ground with his feet, and the whole person was exposed in front of the Ninjas in Yanyin village. "The third generation wind shadow!" After seeing Qingyu clearly, the Ninjas in Yanyin village widened their eyes. They have recognized this person''s identity. "Lord Fengying came in person. I don''t know what''s the matter?" The leader of Yanyin village immediately stood up. He is the highest commander here. Now in this situation, he must come out. however. Before he comes out. A ninja from Yanyin village has been arranged to hurry to Yanyin village and inform tuying adult. Now there is still a long distance from Yanyin village. If they run fast at the speed of Ninja, there will be less than 30 minutes left. Nevertheless, they still have to inform Lord Tu Ying. "Kill." Qingyu''s divine paper separated and opened his mouth indifferently. While he was talking, he immediately raised his right hand. His action was not quite the same as that of the third generation of wind shadow, but more like that of I Ailuo when controlling sand. Hoo Hoo The black sand iron on the ground immediately attacked the ninja in Yanyin village. It was very fast. It didn''t give him any space to think, and directly tied him up. "You..." The leader of Yanyin village stared with shock in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on, but just when he was about to speak, a stream of sand iron directly blocked his mouth and ruthlessly stuffed it in. It was very deep and full, and directly poked it deep into his throat. "Oh, oh, oh..." The leader of Yanyin village found that he couldn''t say a word. Such a situation made him very painful, and his doubts were deeper. Why did the third generation seal meet directly against him, even without saying a word. "Sand storm funeral!" Qingyu''s God paper split up and silently spit out such a word in his mouth. This is a word I love Luo often says. It''s also the line of two in a sentence that Qingyu was infatuated with when watching Naruto before he crossed the ninja world. Bang!!! As Qingyu''s voice fell, the sand iron wrapped around the leader of Yanyin village immediately squeezed the past towards the inside, and the sudden burst of pressure directly started a burst. Poop! Under the impact of the powerful force of these sand and iron. The body of the leader of Yanyin village was instantly broken and crushed into meat residue. With the blood splashing out, many debris splashed on the faces of the Ninjas in Yanyin village. Now this time. The Ninjas in Yanyin village stared wide. Their faces are covered with flesh and blood. Even they don''t know what it is. This makes everyone''s mood extremely complex. "Run!" I don''t know who said such a sentence in the crowd, which directly poked everyone''s heart. They are not timid people, but when they encounter such a battle that they can''t win, they feel like the captain of Yanyin village just now, which has been completely crushed by those sand iron. Everyone here knows. The third generation of wind shadow in front of us is known as the strongest wind shadow in history. Their strength is not comparable at all. Anyone. Are not opponents of each other. If you stay here. Then there''s only one way left. Suddenly. Everyone wants to run. But. At this time. They found their feet trapped in the sand and iron on the ground. The sand iron didn''t pass the ankles of these Yanyin village ninjas. It seemed that they were buried underground. They couldn''t be pulled up and couldn''t move at all. "Want to go..." Qingyu''s paper of God turned up at the corners of his mouth, showing a evil smile, and then said, "it''s too late!" Chapter 419 "This..." Every ninja in Yanyin village was wide eyed, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprise. Just when they want to run. When they couldn''t detect it, these black sand iron appeared on their feet, so that they couldn''t move at all. Now they can''t move. I can''t run. For a moment. A deep sense of fear appeared on the faces of these Yanyin ninjas. Just after these two rounds of fighting, they have clearly recognized the power of the third generation of wind shadow, which they can''t deal with at all. Maybe Only their local shadow adults can do it. Hua Hua At this time, the black sand iron wrapped around the Ninjas in Yanyin village began to become more and more. They climbed up their knees along their ankles and directly fixed everyone to death. The scene suddenly became very quiet. No one dares to risk his life. And everyone smelled death at this time. They have just seen how the captain died. The picture is still echoing in their minds and will never be forgotten in their life. Now I see the same black sand iron wrapped around my body. It''s hard to avoid Association. Gradually. Everyone''s face became gloomy. The atmosphere is extremely depressing. Qingyu''s God paper looked at these ninjas in Yanyin village silently. He was oppressing these people psychologically. After he finished saying that sentence just now, he didn''t say anything. Qingyu doesn''t speak. These ninjas in Yanyin village dare not speak. The atmosphere becomes more and more depressed. The most important thing is These people feel the black sand iron surging towards the top of their body. They have an unspeakable feeling that it may explode at any time, so that they can''t relax all the time. It''s like a knife hanging around their neck. No one knows. When will it fall. And then hit them on the head. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. The hearts of these ninjas in Yanyin village are almost unbearable. Such silent repression makes them feel that reading seconds is like years. But there is no way. Many times they wanted to shout, "hurry up! Have fun!" But. Talk to your mouth. No one can say it. Finally, I endured it. After all, this is not something they endure alone, but the Ninjas in Yanyin village endure together, which virtually adds strength to each other. After all, if they give up, they are not alone, but a group of them. The other party hasn''t started yet. Then there is hope. If you really can''t hold your breath and say what you shouldn''t say. Forced the other party to do it. That''s a bigger loss. ¡­¡­ Qingyu''s divine paper looked at what was happening in front of him silently. He didn''t say anything or do anything. It''s not that he didn''t dare to do it, but that he didn''t want to do it. If he wants to. All the Ninjas in Yanyin village here died. In this way. The enemy of Muye village is gone. After three generations of fire shadow, you will still rest easy. He can''t do that. He came this time. That''s making enemies with three generations. So. He did not kill these people, but also deliberately kept them, which is to lead three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu to appear. ¡­¡­ gradual. More than ten minutes passed. A small figure quickly crossed the sky and rushed towards this side. It was the three generations of earth shadow wild trees. Now the big wild wood. Still young. It''s not the little old man I saw in the animation. Even the hair is black. "Lord Fengying, isn''t it a bit insidious for you to make such a direct move? Is there anything you can''t say well?" The voice of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu came slowly from far to near. He had seen that these ninjas in Yanyin village were under the control of Qingyu''s God paper. in other words. These people are Qingyu''s hostages. For Onoki. He didn''t dare to say anything tough. These ninjas in Yanyin village can be said to be the backbone of the village. If they all die here, let alone fight with Muye village or yunyin village, it will become much more difficult to defend foreign enemies. however. this moment. There are also many questions in Onoki''s head. When did the third generation wind shadow become so strong? It is said that Didn''t this man get hurt after fighting banzang with pepper fish? Is the information false? Onoki approached Qingyu''s divine paper separation little by little, thinking quickly. After he approached a safe distance, he didn''t move forward again, but stared coldly at Qingyu''s divine paper separation, that is, the third generation wind shadow in his understanding. This is not a simple thing! The other party called directly. And controlled the Ninjas in Yanyin village. Onoki is not a fool. He felt it faintly. The other party came for him. The purpose is to lead him out. So he became more careful. "Mr. Tu Ying, there''s something I want to talk to you about Muye village. Don''t you know if you''re interested?" Qingyu, who turned into a three-generation wind shadow, said to him. He kept staring at Daye mu in the process of speaking. Now this time. Onoki floated in front of him. The two looked at each other. It''s just that the two people have different feelings. Qingyu is very calm. Onomu is just because Qingyu is calm, and has more hesitation about these things. He is not sure what Qingyu''s purpose is. "What do you want to talk about?" Onoki narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered. He vaguely felt that what the other party wanted to say might not be what these people should listen to. "Why don''t we go somewhere else." Qingyu''s God paper said with a smile: "how about going to your local shadow office?" "Do you dare to come?" Ono Mu Leng said for a moment. Even if the other party is known as the strongest wind shadow, it is just wind shadow. There is still a big gap with his strength. "I''m afraid to come." Qingyu shook his head lightly, and then he waved his big hand. The black sand iron on the ground condensed around him in an instant, forming a black circle at his feet. With the departure of these sand iron. These ninjas in Yanyin village immediately felt that their feet were loose, they had regained their freedom and had the ability to act again. "How dare you let them go?!" Onoki couldn''t help admiring the courage of the three generations of wind shadow in front of him. What he did was beyond his imagination. Chapter 420 "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Qingyu''s divine paper split up and smiled again. His smile became incomparably brilliant. The whole person looked particularly relaxed without any kind of deliberately pretending feeling. "I control them..." "It''s not the future that holds you back." "Just to get you out." "Do you understand what I mean?" Qingyu''s divine paper said with a smile. The light shining in his eyes made onomu extremely puzzled. "What do you mean?" Onoki''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He felt that his understanding ability was strong, but he still didn''t understand what the man had just expressed. "You just let me out?" Onoki feels a little incredible. This reason is either untenable or a little far fetched. No, it''s too far fetched. Is this what normal people can do? Absolutely not! Not to mention the shadow! Onoki vaguely felt that the man in front of him still had other requirements, but he didn''t say it. "If I don''t trap them, will you run out so nervous immediately? I believe you have an answer in your heart." Qingyu''s divine paper said faintly. "Since you want to go to my local shadow office, you''d better come directly to Yanyin village. Don''t you know the way?" Onoki still felt puzzled. "Ridiculous!" Qingyu''s divine paper split immediately stopped Onoki''s words. The smile on his face immediately converged, and his expression became extremely serious. "I want to see you, but I have to let you come out to meet me!" Qingyu said this. Not only Onoki''s face became ugly. Even the Ninjas in Yanyin village at the scene became ugly. At this time. They are clearly aware that they have been used. The person who uses them is the third-generation wind shadow in front of them, which makes their hearts very uncomfortable, even worse than death, because they have humiliated tuying adults. "Is that all you want?" Onoki''s impression of the third generation of wind shadow has formed a huge rope skipping and even plummeted. I''ve never seen anything like this. It''s like a children''s play. make trouble out of nothing! If Onoki hadn''t opened up two battlefields, Muye village and yunyin village, he would like to attack shayin village and let this third-generation wind shadow without head and problems pay its due price for its frivolity. "Ha ha ha..." After seeing the change of expression on Onoki''s face, Qingyu''s divine paper clearly understood that the other party was angry, but he didn''t say it, but was holding it, and it was very uncomfortable. After all, such a thing. Yanyin village can no longer open up a new battlefield. This is why he used the wind shadow identity here. In the ninja world, the biggest golden finger is not the strength he obtained by reading memory, but the intelligence brought to him by reading memory itself. Intelligence is power! Qingyu can do a lot of things through intelligence. For example. Now? Through the memory of those dead ninjas in Yanyin village, he has touched the current situation of Yanyin village, and he has almost known it. "What are you laughing at?" Onoki''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He felt that the third generation wind shadow looked down on people, but he had no way but to let such things happen. After all, he was limited by the current situation and had no other way. Only one more tolerance for this person. I hope things can go smoothly. Onoki doesn''t know whether this is a good time for the third generation of Fengying to find out or what intelligence the latter has got. In short, such things happen to be stuck in his death, so he can''t say too much to the third generation of Fengying. After all, he can''t fight Yanyin village at the same time. "Lord Tu Ying!" The voice of Qingyu''s divine paper separation sounded again. He almost looked contemptuously at Daye mu. Such an expression seemed to look down on Daye Mu''s IQ. "I laugh at you. You''re cute." "Do you think I don''t know your current form?" "You are not only the enemy of yunyin village." "Also against Muye village." "Under such circumstances, are you still the enemy of our shayin village?" "Now no matter what I say or do, you still have to be a ninja, so let you come out to pick me up. Do you think it''s wronged you?" "Of course." "The most important thing is..." "Now if you alliance with our shayin village..." "The ninja world will take on a new look." "What do you think?" Qingyu''s God paper split face shows a smile again. Through the information difference, he has clearly seen the situation of Yanyin village and Onoki. Just as the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut off expected. Onoki is for very greedy people. The purpose of his attack on Muye village is to benefit. But now the benefits have not come, and the war has really started. Then there is only one way to get benefits again, that is to win the war. It doesn''t seem so simple now. "What do you want?" Daye Mu stared coldly at Qingyu''s divine paper separation. He felt more and more that this person was not good, but now that he had arrived here and said something about this place, he could only pierce the skylight and tell the truth. After all. Now Yanyin village really can''t have an opponent. "You''ll know later." "At present, our interests are the same." "You want to fight Muye village." "I want to fight Muye village, too." "Do you think we can sit down and have a good chat?" Qingyu''s divine paper said in a deep voice. After he said these words, the momentum of the whole person came out, which was a powerful chakra. The purpose of distribution is simple. That is to demonstrate against the third generation of Tu Ying Da Yemu. "Come with me!" Onoki took a deep breath. He understood that he had to talk or not. It was not his choice at all. Now he has been led by the nose by the man in front of him. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qingyu''s divine paper split. After hearing onomu''s compromise words, he felt a burst of relief. He immediately read a move, controlled the sand iron under his feet, and quickly flew in the direction of Yanyin village. Chapter 421 Qingyu''s divine paper separation now uses the identity of the third generation of wind shadow. After all, it is not his own identity. It can be said that he has no scruples when doing things. This is also where he feels more happy. Do all kinds of things through shadow separation. As long as he feels dangerous. You can retreat at any time. Even you can cancel the shadow separation directly. You don''t have to worry about any other trouble. You can come and go freely. Now Qingyu likes to use shadow body to do things more and more. It is supported by these advantages. To some extent, it is even more convenient than his body. "Big wild wood, hurry up. You''re not old yet!" Qingyu''s divine paper looked at the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu slowly flying forward in mid air, and immediately spoke to Da Yemu. Now he is very happy. If you don''t use God''s paper to separate yourself. He had no chance to make fun of Tu Ying Da Yemu. After all. If he appears as an noumenon, he can no longer keep a low profile. Later things and troubles will find him one by one. This is not what he wants to see at all. Now he is still very satisfied with his state. It''s like an ordinary member of the torture department. Even passing a tolerance test will be considered cheating. He won''t be associated with the name of the strong at all. He keeps a low profile very thoroughly. "You..." After hearing the words of Qingyu God''s paper separation, Onoki was helpless. "You think I don''t want to hurry!" "I want to!" "I can''t do it!" Onoki said discontentedly that what he could fly in mid air was the art of super light and heavy rocks. This Ninjutsu Qingyu can also. Also used several times. The biggest function of this Ninja is to adjust the weight of the object, which can make the object very light. Onoki''s flight is based on this principle. You can lighten your body through the super light rock technique, so that your weight can be ignored, so you can fly in the sky. But this kind of flying is an adjustment of the vertical field. In short That is to control your weight. Onoki can flexibly adjust his altitude, but he can do things like flying forward after he is proficient. How fast he wants to fly, there is no additional power to generate propulsion. As a result of this. Onoki can only think in his heart. There is no way to fly fast. After hearing the teasing of the third generation wind shadow transformed by Qingyu''s divine paper separation, he seemed very helpless. Without too much explanation, he was still very unhappy in his heart. of course. What Onoki doesn''t know is Qingyu knows the characteristics of the art of super heavy and heavy rocks. He is not urging onomu, but deliberately saying so. For a moment. Qingyu''s mood becomes much more comfortable. It is not that he bases his happiness on the pain of others. From his perspective. Even if he didn''t completely resist the survival of Muye village on himself, and didn''t have the idea of dying for the village, Muye village was still the place where he lived after all. He still didn''t want anything big to happen in Muye village. Like yunyin village. Yanyin village has always been eyeing Muye village and always wants to launch an attack on Muye village, which is related to Daye Mu''s greed. In the end, we still have different positions. Qingyu doesn''t look at the ninja world from the perspective of God. He can stay out of many things in Muye village, but he thinks he is still on the other side of Muye village. Onoki. It''s still the enemy. Make the enemy uncomfortable. I feel happy. No problem! At least Qingyu doesn''t think he''s making a mischief. If he doesn''t want to leave a mess for Watergate, he doesn''t have to play with Daye Mu like this. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Qingyu''s divine paper followed Daye Mu''s back and came to Yanyin village. Now he understood why Daye Mu had waited so long to guess, and why Daye Mu could fly, but he still needed a red earth as a substitute. It''s too slow! Let people see this worry! Yes, of course. Onoki''s heart was even more anxious, and his forehead had been covered with fine beads of sweat. ¡­¡­ Just as Qingyu followed Onoki to fly over Yanyin village, ninjas in Yanyin village raised their heads and looked at Qingyu and Onoki one after another. Their eyes were full of doubts. "What is this?" "Lord Tu Ying..." "Who is that man in black?" "How does it look like the wind shadow of shayin village?" "How did the wind shadow come to Yanyin village?" "What the hell is going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas in Yanyin village talked one by one, and a big question mark appeared in everyone''s head. They didn''t understand what kind of situation this was. They were all outside the situation. Onoki has noticed the doubts of the Ninjas in Yanyin village. He wanted to explain. But I don''t know how to explain. Because he doesn''t know what this is. Now there are a lot of unresolved question marks in his head. "Lord Fengying, let''s go down. This is the earth shadow office." One of the big wild trees is a earthy yellow round building with the word "Earth". It happens that there is an open-air roof in the earth shadow office, which can directly fall on it. It looks like the parking apron of big wild wood, which can let him take off and land here at any time. "Yes." Qingyu''s divine paper nodded separately. He controlled the sand and iron under his feet through the limit of magnetic escape blood, so that he could fall gently. In fact, he can not be so gentle. Can be more wild. But That''s not necessary. Now this landing can make him look very elegant. Since we borrow the reputation of the third generation of Fengying to take action once, we should not discredit the name of the third generation of Fengying. After all, we can still use it in the future. Patter! Just after the big wild wood fell to the ground, Qingyu''s divine paper separated and landed slowly with both feet, firmly stepping on the ground. Then. The sand iron under his feet began to change. Directly formed a black sand iron gourd. Hoo Hoo Just after the appearance of the sand iron gourd, the sand iron scattered around surged towards the gourd, filled the sand iron gourd and stored it all for later use. "Fengying, you think well of this move." onomu completely saw the process of gourd formation and storage and nodded silently, so he didn''t have to look for sand iron. Chapter 422 Onomu faintly felt some inspiration on the gourd, but it was invisible and untouchable. He could not feel it too deeply, nor could he transform it into his own thing. "Harm..." When Qingyu heard what Onoki said, he shook his head with a smile and said, "learned from a child." "Who?" Ono''s eyes widened when he was stunned. He captured a lot of substantive information in Qingyu''s words. child. This shows that there is a young man with very good talent. Yes. This shows that what the young man should master should also be the limit of magnetic escape blood succession. It seems that There are successors in shayin village! This. It can be said that it is the pain in Ono''s heart. With the growth of age, he has begun to look for a new generation of local shadow candidates. He has realized that it is time for replacement. But He found a great tragedy. Yanyin village fault! There is no ninja who can take it! None! Even the strength of human column force is general! He can only continue to support the guy who has been eliminated with dust escape blood! I can''t even find the second dust escape. This made him very worried about the future of Yanyin village, so that he always wanted to expand as much as possible while he was still alive and make some contributions to the future of Yanyin village. He is different from the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. There are countless potential newcomers behind the three generations. Only three generations are unwilling to release their rights. As a result of this. On the contrary, under the notice of three generations, Muye village has changed from a time when people came out to a time when talents withered. If the three generations are allowed to go to the current situation of Yanyin village, he will be very happy, so that he can continue to occupy the position of the shadow without paying attention to any possible undercurrent. Qingyu stared at big wild wood. He didn''t think of it. He said casually. The other party actually asked. I can''t say I love Luo! "Hu Luwa." Qingyu said casually that he is now a mature old actor. He can enter the play in any second. He doesn''t need too much emotional brewing. He starts the show directly without ambiguity. Making up intelligence. For him. It''s easier than eating. "Gourd baby?!" Ono''s eyes widened when he heard the name for the first time. He felt very funny. It was childish to have such a hasty name, but when he tasted it slowly, he began to feel incomparably domineering, and the more he thought about it, the more he was shocked. What kind of boy is this. Can use such a title. In the name of gourd. It must not be underestimated. It seems that Shayin village is not as simple as expected. For a moment. Onoki immediately fell into silence. I don''t know what to say. "Let''s go!" Qingyu looked at the wild wood stunned by the name of huluwa, waved his hand and urged: "you are the master here. You can''t let me go in to meet you!" "Come in with me." Onoki reluctantly shook his head and looked at Qingyu. There was a touch of envy in his eyes. Now even Fengying has successors. Only he can''t see when there will be a descendant who can make him retire at ease. Say it. Ono mumai walked towards the third floor of tuying office. Qingyu follows onomu behind him. He doesn''t know that onomu is thinking about future generations, but he can see that onomu is worried. He thought it was because he was nearby that onomu had a conflict in his heart. In a few minutes. Qingyu sits on the chair in tuying''s office. Opposite is Daye mu. "Lord Fengying, now we have sat down. There is no one here except you and me. You can tell me what you mean." Onoki said hard, and he was completely dragged in. "Join hands with me to attack Muye." Qingyu said casually. "How to join hands?" Onoki saw that the other party went straight to the theme and omitted the temptation routine. After all, the wind and shadow came in person. Some vague words are meaningless. "Tu Ying, I think those ninjas trapped by me just now are very good. How did they retreat back?" Qingyu asked with a smile. "Retreat back..." Onoki frowned hard, then shook his head reluctantly and said, "I also just got the information from the front line. Our camp was burned by Muye village ninja. There is no way to stay there, so I can only retreat back reluctantly." "When will we go again?" Qingyu asked directly. Now he has begun to lead Onoki by the nose. "Hmm..." onomu frowned more tightly. He didn''t want to answer Qingyu''s question very much, but now he can''t easily offend Qingyu. He still had to say it. He couldn''t help being more upset and said, "we need to meet again to study this." "So..." Qingyu raises a finger and gently taps the table in front of him. The tapping sound has a strong sense of rhythm. "I arranged it with you." "These ninjas equip them immediately after they come back." "Set out immediately and return to the front line." Qingyu said one sentence after another. After he finished, Onoki''s face was black. "I''m afraid it''s not very good." Onoki didn''t think it would work, but thought the arrangement of listening to the wind shadow wouldn''t work, so he found an excuse and said, "I have to let these ninjas rest for a few days." "The war situation is changing rapidly. Now your sense of oppression on Muye village is still there. Muye village will send ninjas to the front line as soon as possible. If you go again at that time, the situation will be adjusted." Qingyu shook his head and said. "Even if the Ninjas in Muye village arrive first, they won''t start a war. The old fox doesn''t want a war." Onoki shook his head. "What if the war has happened?" Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a sneer. He understood why Yanyin village lost when it was able to gain a firm advantage in the early stage. The shadow here is not hard goods, so he immediately added: "Ape flying day cut doesn''t want war to happen, so have you ever thought that once war can''t be avoided, does he want to win or lose?" "How could anyone want to lose?" Onoki said helplessly. "No." Qingyu shook his finger to onomu and said, "losing is different from losing!" "What do you mean?" Onoki was stunned. "If you lose, you are still a local shadow. If he loses, he will not be a fire shadow, so... What do you think?" the radian of Qingyu''s mouth tilted higher. Chapter 423 Qingyu''s words are still deep. After he came to the ninja world, he has always been in Muye village. It can be said that he is very clear about the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. of course. He is not the only one who knows about the ape flying day chop. And those teammates who compete with Muye village. For example, three generations of earth shadow wild trees. This is like an old saying. Only in this mountain. Those ninjas in Muye village don''t know more about the three generations of fire shadow than people in other villages. After all, three generations have always maintained a weiguangzheng image in Muye village. But for people in other villages. Is very clear about the advice of the three generations. "You''re right." Onoki nodded. They were all bright people and didn''t talk secretly. They almost knew how much advice the three generations had. In order not to go to war, almost what conditions could be agreed. But Once the war begins. That''s another story. After all Onoki participated in the Second World War of forbearance. At that time, both Yanyin village and Fengying shayin village couldn''t hold up, but Muye village directly sent Sanren out in order not to lose. This is not a simple thing! "Lord Fengying, what do you mean..." Onoki''s face became much more dignified. He had understood the meaning of the three generations of wind shadow, that is, this battle has been inevitable. After the war, the three generations will go all out to win the final victory. "Where did I just say?" Qingyu''s divine paper split deliberately pretended to forget what he had just said, and then suddenly showed a sudden understanding. "I remember." "I say your ninjas are very good." "Now you''re going to prepare supplies for them." "When they get back to the village, let them go straight back to the border." "Now this time..." "The war has begun." "Any little delay may lead to the victory of Muye village." "That''s right." "You have to remember one thing..." "The people sent out by Muye village this time are not the kind of ninjas they felt last time." Qingyu''s divine paper said one sentence after another. Almost every sentence came to the point, which directly made onomu stare. "You... You..." Onoki''s mouth was slightly drawn. He was digesting Qingyu''s words quickly, because after he seriously thought about it, he thought Qingyu''s words were very reasonable. "What is the purpose of your helping me so much?" Onoki stared at Qingyu suspiciously. After smoothing out these words, he found that there was no good wind shadow. He was completely like an aide helping him win Muye village. For a moment. Onoki was a little confused. He knows very well. There is no pie falling from the sky in this world. Now this person appears here and says so many words, he must have his own purpose, otherwise he will never do his best. "As I said at the beginning, we have a common enemy, and I also want to deal with Muye village." Qingyu''s God paper shook his head and said. "If you want to deal with Muye village, you won''t come to help me?" onomu asked. At this time node, the shadows of each village don''t know how to adapt, just as Qingyu said to Watergate at that time. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend." Qingyu said faintly. "I don''t agree." Onoki shook his head without hesitation. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Qingyu and said, "the enemy of the enemy may still be the enemy." "It depends on how you understand it. If you have to give an explanation, you can also say it''s interest. The pressure of your Yanyin village on Muye village is too poor, so we have no time to attack Muye village. It''s always OK." Qingyu said indifferently. "Sure enough!" Onoki''s mouth tilted up with an evil smile, as if Qingyu''s words had hit his heart, as if it was what he thought. No mistake. Everything is benefit. The wind shadow wants the ninja of Yanyin village to attract the fire of Muye village. As long as the pressure from Yanyin village is strong enough. Then the elite ninjas in Muye village will be transferred to the front line as much as possible. The result is a void in the rear. It just gave shayin village a chance. So far. Onoki thinks he has understood what Qingyu thinks. This man came here to say these words, not for the better of Yanyin village, but for shayin village. Everything is benefit! "Otherwise..." Qingyu sneered. He felt that Onoki was still naive, even naive and a little cute. "Do you think I''m here for charity?" "Use such things to help Yanyin village attack Muye village." "Then I have no benefit at all?" "What you think is beautiful!" Qingyu said coldly. His eyes at Onoki have become disdainful. Now he has a new understanding of the three generations of films in the ninja world. Originally. The three generations of ninja world are in his opinion. They are a generation of great achievements. But. Now it seems. They are all a generation without vision. It''s hard to do anything. Otherwise With three generations of that kind of counseling. Muye village can''t stand in this tolerance world for so long. Not three generations. But other shadows are not so powerful. It''s just more hip pulling than anyone else. "I see what you mean." after hearing Qingyu''s ridicule, Onoki was not angry, but steadfast. He stared at the face of Qingyu God''s paper, which turned into a third-generation wind shadow, and slowly said, "so how should we share the benefits you have obtained?" "Good question!" After hearing what Onoki said, Qingyu directly began to applaud. He hasn''t won Muye village yet. He has begun to think about the distribution of interests. The most important thing is What Onoki wants to distribute is his interests. of course. He doesn''t have this piece at all. He is not the third generation of wind shadow. But it also made him admire the tiny pattern of Onoki. Maybe. Only when it really comes to life and death. Onoki will really burst out the brilliance of the so-called will of the earth. After Qingyu clapped, the smile on his face became stronger. Instead of answering onomu''s question, he stared at onomu and asked him a question again. "So..." "The benefits you obtained from Yanyin village." "How should we distribute our money?" Chapter 424 Qingyu directly asks the questions asked by onomu intact. In fact, he doesn''t have to say that now. After all, his purpose is not to strive for benefits for shayin village, but to keep Yanyin village under pressure on Muye village, even in a more advantageous state during the battle. But Onoki''s question just now really hit him. It''s ridiculous! Qingyu finally knows why the direct alliance agreement of various villages in the ninja world is so fragile. There is not only no basic trust. It also involves a very clear distribution of interests. These problems have led to a lack of unity within the alliance itself, and now there are huge disagreements. For a moment. After Qingyu asked this sentence, he felt that he was about to collapse. however. He doesn''t care. After all, he is not a real third-generation wind shadow. Even if Yanyin village and shayin village fought, it had no impact on him. "Lord Fengying, you''re not asking the right question!" Onoki narrowed his eyes and tried to restrain his angry eyes. Now he has really reached the edge of patience. This man really makes him angry, as if he were like a spring. It''s no use trying hard. Just press it gently. The man immediately bounced up. "Oh?" Qingyu looked at Daye mu with deep meaning, and still smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Tell me about it." "Something''s wrong." "Why didn''t I feel it?" Qingyu deliberately said this in the past. Of course, he knew what Onoki was thinking, but he just didn''t say it. This made him have a feeling of playing and greatly satisfied his sense of achievement. "Our Yanyin village attacked Muye village with ninjas from Yanyin village. Why should we distribute the benefits we finally obtained?" Onoki said angrily. He was already talking with the best state he could suppress. After all, what happened here really made him uncomfortable. "I see." After hearing this, Qingyu nodded directly without hesitation. His smile gradually changed from profound to cold. "The benefits obtained by our shayin village were also fought down by the Ninjas of our shayin village. What does it have to do with your Yanyin village? Why should we distribute them to you?" Qingyu imitates onomu''s words again. Actually. He doesn''t have to. Now it''s not a reasonable choice to arch fire for big wild trees. however. He just felt that this person''s pattern was not enough. What you said. What you did. If he is really the third generation of wind shadow Then you should be angry. As an Oscar actor, he has entered the role at the moment of change, and his understanding of the role is very high. "Your shayin village can sneak attack on Muye village, which depends on the situation promoted by our Yanyin village. If the Ninjas in our Yanyin village didn''t attract the fire of Muye village, would you succeed?" Onoki argued, and everything else is easy to say, but the interests should not be allowed. "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing Onoki''s words, Qingyu immediately laughed, as if he had heard some super funny joke, laughing and shaking his head. "Is it so funny?" onomu frowned tightly. He didn''t remember how many times the other party smiled at him like this. He felt it was a humiliation to him. "Yes." Qingyu nods directly and still has a smile on his face. "Onoki." "I don''t know what to say about you." "You are too naive." "So naive that you haven''t seen the current form." "Then let me tell you!" When Qingyu said this, he paused for a moment. Instead of finishing his words, he gave onomu some room to relax. "Do you think our shayin village is attacking Muye village through your power?" "Have you ever thought about relying on your ninjas in Yanyin village..." "Is it really possible to defeat Muye village?" "Just a yuzhibo family, you can''t deal with it, let alone other ninjas!" Qingyu directly came to a soul torture. What he said was a little unpleasant, but it was a big truth. After all, he was a man who passed through. Yanyin village was dominant in the Third World War of tolerance at the beginning, but then it gradually collapsed in the hands of the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen. Just For all that. At that time, Yanyin village was invincible, but made peace, and the three generations also made some compensation. But if you really spell it. Yanyin village may not be the opponent of Muye village. "You... You... You..." Daye Mu raised his finger to Qingyu. His veins burst on his forehead and his blood pressure was high. In fact, he had never wantonly attacked Muye village, but was afraid of Yu Zhibo. For this family. Onoki has a natural rejection and fear in his heart. Because of what happened back then. Now as long as he sees the writing wheel eye, he will think of the Yuzhi wave spot of the Yuzhi wave family, the existence that played him at that time. Even now yuzhiboban is dead. He also dared not make too deep an attack on Muye village. For fear that the yuzhibo family will come out again and rub their Yanyin village on the ground. Qingyu this wave. It''s a scar. "So..." "Onoki." "Think about it." "We attacked Muye village in shayin village." "Then let the war win." "Who is the more critical and important part?" "Who is it..." "Relying on each other?" Qingyu tortures Daye Mu''s soul again. Wave after wave of questions, he is about to lame Daye mu. "This... This... This..." Onoki didn''t know what to say. He vaguely felt something was wrong, but his brain didn''t turn around and didn''t know how to understand this part. "If I''m here, you don''t know who''s more important..." Qingyu deliberately pulled his voice for a long time, attracted Onoki''s attention, and then said, "let me change my angle!" "I mean..." "If." "I won''t cooperate with you." "I''ll help Muye village attack your Yanyin village." "What do you think?" "Will the ape flying day chop thank you and give me a generous gift of thanks?" Chapter 425 Qingyu''s voice came into onomu''s ears word by word. Now this time. Onoki was stunned. I can''t say a word. His eyes were wide open. The whole person is confused! "What''s the reason..." Onoki murmured silently in his heart. It was clearly the third generation of Fengying. He wanted to take advantage of their ninjas in Yanyin village to attract the main elite and attention of Muye village, and then sneak into Muye village to obtain very good benefits. But Now he didn''t think of it. The third generation of wind shadow has actually become a factor to change the war situation. That means. He agrees and has to agree. He has to agree if he doesn''t agree. As long as the three generations of wind shadow in front of him is a little unhappy, this person will talk about cooperation with Huoying in Muye village. Huoying is a very counsellor! Now the war has begun. In order to win the war more safely, it is not difficult for Huoying to be wronged. "You are more important..." Onoki can be said to be tough. He really doesn''t want to say such a thing, but he also understands that if he doesn''t leave the third generation wind shadow here, the third generation wind shadow may really unite with Muye village. At that time, Muye village was not so easy to deal with. "Now you see!" Qingyu''s God''s paper split face showed a smile. He fooled Daye and limped Daye. "Then let''s talk about the proportion!" Qingyu didn''t pretend to say it, but asked very seriously, which directly led to Daye Mu who heard this sentence. The whole person almost didn''t take it back. Just step up with you! Not yet on the tree! You''re going to heaven! Onoki is still interested in this part of interests. Now he is directly asked to give up these. He doesn''t even have the enthusiasm to fight. But. He must also agree to Qingyu''s request. Otherwise, the man will run directly opposite and become his enemy. "What proportion do you think is better..." Onoki has a black line all over his face. He knows that no matter what he says, Qingyu will achieve his goal, so it''s better to take the initiative and try to get the upper hand. "91!" Qingyu said casually. He did mean to make things difficult for Onoki. However, these proportions have nothing to do with him. After his identity is separated from Onoki, he will immediately cancel shadow separation and no longer continue to use it. As a result of this. What Qingyu thinks of is a high proportion way. It''s better to choose a number he knows well - 91. "This..." Onomu was stunned for a moment and stared at Qingyu hesitantly. He was ready to give up two points of profit, but he didn''t expect that Qingyu wanted so little, only 10%, which was acceptable. After all, after hearing that Qingyu wanted to take away part of the booty, he was still very confused. He didn''t want to experience such a thing. At that time, he expected to reach 40%. However, it was worthwhile to get the strong help of shayin village, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. "Thank you, Lord Fengying!" "In fact, you don''t have to be so aggrieved!" "We can get 82 points." "Give me more..." Before Onoki finished his words, he was immediately interrupted by Qingyu''s divine paper, which turned into a third-generation wind shadow. I see. Qingyu waved to onomu. "You can give it." Qingyu said solemnly. "High moral integrity!" the eyes of Onoki looking at Qingyu have changed, especially the impression of the third generation of wind shadow has completely changed. "Hmm?" Qingyu looked at the way onomu was about to laugh. He immediately realized what was going on. Then his face tightened and said, "onomu, I think there is no misunderstanding in this. I need to explain it again." "What misunderstanding?" onomu was stunned and asked. "I said 91, I''ll take 9 and you take 1, do you understand?" Qingyu said coldly. He just wanted to give Onoki a sense of oppression and make Onoki unhappy, so as to find the critical point Onoki couldn''t stand, and finally burst out all his anger, so as to bring greater pressure to Muye village on the battlefield. "What are you talking about?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, onomu''s expression changed. His face was full of horror, and his eyes were as wide as a copper bell. He couldn''t believe his ears. "How dare you!" The corner of Onoki''s mouth gave him a hard blow. He thought he got 9, but now he found it was 1. The most exaggerated thing for him is The other party is so open! It would be like a joke. There is no such thing! "Are you teasing me?" Onoki has stood up from his chair, but even if he stands up and stares at Qingyu, he still looks up. If he doesn''t use the art of super heavy rock to fly, he still can''t stare at Qingyu from a commanding position. "Do you think I''m joking?" Qingyu didn''t answer Onoki directly, but his face became dignified. The fundamental purpose of this negotiation has been achieved. That is, no matter what the final result is, Onoki will send elite Yanyin village ninjas to attack Muye village. In this way, it is enough to give a sense of oppression to Muye village. Nothing else matters. No matter whether their negotiation is smooth or not, it will have no effect. Because Qingyu is not the third generation of wind shadow at all. Based on this. Qingyu doesn''t care about these things at all. So. He is looking for the spot of Onoki. See how deep Onoki can bear. Find that unbearable place. In this way, we can find out the depth of Onoki, and we can be more comfortable when communicating with Onoki in other identities in the future. After all. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Since he came to the ninja world, Qingyu has always occupied the information gap. For him, this part still has a lot of sweetness. "You..." Onoki''s breathing became violent, his chest fluctuated up and down, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and the whole person was in an extremely uncomfortable posture. Rao is so. Onoki still keeps a sense. No turning. And began to adjust their emotions to make themselves look less anxious. "Let me think about it." Chapter 426 Onoki''s face became extremely gloomy. He had not suffered such grievances since he was educated by yuzhiboban in Muye village. Now this time. He was in an extremely unhappy mood. But. Such a phenomenon did not affect his reason. He is well aware of the current situation. Yanyin village has faced the front lines of the two villages at the same time. It not only started a war with Muye village, but also fought with yunyin village before. Now if you are in another shayin village So it''s really a little uncomfortable! In addition to the four tolerance villages outside their Yanyin village, they need to face three in Yanyin village, which is very reluctantly for him. After all. Onoki knew he didn''t have the strength of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu. It is impossible to frighten the ninja world with one''s own strength. Therefore. The choice of the third generation of wind shadow in front of us will directly determine the pattern of the follow-up ninja world. Including their situation in Yanyin village. After all, they can no longer face so many accidents. Even if you know that the conditions demanded by the other party are very harsh, but now you have to launch it, and there is no room for maneuver. As Daye mused, he raised his eyes and looked at the third generation of wind shadow transformed by Qingyu''s divine paper, with complex eyes flashing in his eyes. He knew that the other party was taking advantage of the fire But. He had to admit it. The other party''s ability to seize opportunities is too strong! He simply found a perfect time, so that he had no way to deal with such a scene. "How''s it going?" Qingyu has a panoramic view of the expression changes of onomu. He can feel the changes in onomu''s heart and understand that the other party''s bottom line has begun to decrease. There is no way, and the form must be stronger than people. As a result of this. Qingyu began to exert pressure on Onoki. He doesn''t want Onoki to be so relaxed. Besides His heart is very clear. Now how hard he oppresses Onoki, Onoki will vent this emotion to Muye village. After all. At present, onomu has only such a channel to vent on Muye village. ¡°82¡£¡± Onoki said in a deep voice. His face was very black and the whole person was in a gloomy state. Now the situation was too passive. He could only strive for a favorable situation as much as possible. As for interests, it was difficult to choose. "No!" After hearing Onoki''s words, Qingyu directly shook his head without hesitation, and then said, "I like 91, I think 91 is very good!" "You..." Onoki''s face was very ugly. The other party didn''t give him a chance to think about it at all. He just said it to death. incorrect. In fact, strictly speaking. It still gives me a chance to think about it. It is not other proportions that are considered, but whether they are acceptable 91. "Lord Fengying." "You don''t know anything about war." "There will be ninja consumption in our Yanyin village!" "You only give us ten percent..." "Isn''t it a little too much!" Onoki''s voice is getting lower and lower. Now he is on the edge of anger, but he can bear it. He hasn''t lost his most basic reason. "Too much?" Qingyu smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Just considering that the Ninjas in Yanyin village will also consume, so I left 10% for you. Is that no problem!" "..." Onoki had no language at that time. He had not been bullied like this since Yu Zhibo. "I''m too lazy to talk too much nonsense here. I''ll give you three minutes to answer if I can accept it!" Qingyu said coldly. His tone was particularly cold. He already issued an ultimatum and said: "if you can agree, we shayin village will cooperate with you to attack Muye village. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll go to the third generation Huoying immediately!" "I agree." Onoki almost used all his strength when saying these words. After that, he looked much older. This is a last resort. Now he''s here. I can''t go up or down. The situation is extremely embarrassing. The wind shadow just found such an opportunity. Otherwise He would rather not fight than agree to such a compromise. The more you think, the more you succumb. And must swallow these grievances. Onoki now feels most sorry for the ninja in Yanyin village. After this battle with Muye village, I don''t know how many people will die. In the end, there is only 10% benefit. I''m afraid I can''t even stop loss. "That''s all right!" Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, and then walked towards Onoki step by step. He raised his left hand, shook hands, and directly extended his hand. "Happy cooperation!" Qingyu''s hand is hanging in the air, waiting for Daye Mu to reach out. Onoki saw the wind shadow transformed by Qingyu''s divine paper, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. "You..." "How dare you be so close to me!" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Onoki''s heart is quite confused. In his cognition, the ability of magnetic escape Ninja is biased towards long-range, especially good at one enemy against many, but the weakness is obvious, that is, the lack of close-up coping ability. Now the other party can be said to have directly exposed his weakness to him. "You can try." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly and filled with a confident smile. He waved his hand and said again, "since I dare to stretch out my hand, it shows that you can''t kill me. Moreover, it''s you who dare not shake hands now." "Interesting." Onoki suddenly found that he couldn''t understand the wind shadow. He immediately raised his hand and shook hands with Qingyu. He was not afraid. He was more confident in his strength. Pop! With the sound of a crisp collision, their hands were held together. Just at this moment. Onoki felt that his palm was pinched by iron pliers. Can''t move at all. "This..." Onoki immediately understood the source of Feng Ying''s confidence. With such physical strength, the second person he could think of was Lei Ying of yunyin village. "You''re hiding so deep!" Onoki suddenly realized that the third generation of wind shadow recognized by the ninja world as unable to get close is actually using magnetic evasion to hide his strong physical strength, so as to make people despise the enemy. "Ha ha ha..." After hearing onomu''s words, Qingyu immediately laughed. Then he pulled onomu''s body towards his side with his left hand, and rubbed onomu''s head with his right hand to show appreciation. "You are quite clever!" Chapter 427 "Ding Dong! Successfully read the earth shadow memory for the first time! Gain: dust escape and blood Elimination!" The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. Suddenly Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. good heavens! Chen Dun has arranged it! In fact, Qingyu has no expectations for more high-end ninja. After all, everything he has is enough. There are other things that may not be useful at ordinary times. But. What surprised him was He actually got chendun directly. This is a good thing! Qingyu has seen Naruto animation. A large part of the reason why tuying Onoki''s combat effectiveness is so strong is because of the effect of dust escape. Now he has dust escape. This is too powerful in a strategic sense. It can not only directly improve his strength, but also make him play more routines in his playing games. At least for now He can pretend to be Onoki. "Why are you..." Onoki felt Qingyu''s hand on his head, which made him feel an extremely humiliating feeling in his heart. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. The key is Just touch it! Why don''t you put your hand there and take it off This is too much! Onoki''s face became very dark. Now he wanted to kill the third generation wind shadow directly, but he found that the strength gap between them was too big. He couldn''t do such a thing at all. "Ha ha ha ha..." Qingyu immediately let go of onomu''s hand and removed his right hand from onomu''s head. After such a thing, he was in a good mood and didn''t want to spend any more with onomu. I said everything I had to say. I did everything I had to do. It''s time to go back now. Pass the dust escape blood obtained by this intelligence to the noumenon. "Onoki, I''m gone. Remember the agreement between us. I''ll ask you for it!" After Qingyu left such a sentence, he immediately disappeared. For a moment. There is only Onoki left in Tu Ying''s office. "Damn it!" Onoki said fiercely. He hasn''t felt so powerless for a long time. The whole person was in a bad mood. "Someone!" Onoki immediately shouted to the door of tuying''s office. With his voice, several ninjas from Yanyin village came in from outside the office. Everyone lowered their heads and couldn''t see the expression on their faces. "Pass my order and summon ninjas to attack Muye village!" Onoki''s heart was greatly wronged. Now he had no other way to vent, so he had to attribute everything to Muye village and just wanted to attack Muye village severely. Now he promised 91 points. however. It''s just a verbal agreement. And even if you sign a formal instrument. In this chaotic era, it is also very fragile. As long as you don''t want to implement it, you won''t implement it, and it hardly has any binding force. The only thing that can produce constraints Is a strong strength! Just like the fire shadow thousand hand pillar in the early generation, a person can deter the countries in the tolerance world. As long as this person is still alive, no matter whether there is any treaty or not, it can frighten all the strong people. But Now he can''t even make a wind shadow. Let alone like the early fire shadow. Onoki just felt that he was too difficult, but he was not completely desperate. He vaguely felt that the attack on Muye village might be an opportunity for him. Maybe he could get more benefits from the battle with Muye village and reverse the situation with the wind and shadow. ¡­¡­ Muye village, dark dormitory. Qingyu lies in bed with his eyes slightly closed. He is in a relaxed and resting posture. Now he is very satisfied with his low-key. The three generations don''t ask much about his return alive, but directly ignore him. Buzz! Suddenly. Qingyu''s body suddenly vibrated, which was like the shock of a mobile phone, and then the whole person quickly returned to normal. meanwhile. Memory fragments poured into Qingyu''s mind and into his consciousness. These clips have pictures of the shadow body. Also have read the memory of Onoki. What shocked him most was the dust escape he got. "That''s great!" Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming. He could clearly feel that chendun had been engraved into his body. As long as he wanted, he could use it at any time. There was no difficulty at all. "Let me try." Qingyu''s mind moved, raised his hands and palms outward. Chakra in his body turned into chendun chakra, surging towards the palm. "Dust escape!" At the intersection of the palms of Qingyu, a transparent cube appears immediately. On the whole, it tends to be white. There are many changes in the place covered by the cube, showing a small sphere, which is enough to turn everything it touches into molecular particles of dust. With the change of Qingyu''s mind. The shape of the cube in the palm also changed. From a cube to a sphere, and from a sphere to a triangular pyramid, it has changed into various geometries. There is a small sphere in the middle of each geometry. "I see!" Qingyu controls the dust hiding geometry on his hand, keeps it in his hand, and changes from time to time. "The geometry of the outer ring is controlling the range of chendun, and the small ball of the inner ring is the real core of chendun." "I didn''t expect Chen Dun to have so many rules." "Now that I have mastered chendun, I can improve my tactical position." "At least..." "I can play big wild wood!" When Qingyu said this, his eyes twinkled with fine awns. Now at this time, he can say that the most important thing is identity, and the most important thing is identity. He can become all kinds of people through God''s paper separation, which means that he has many identities, which others can''t do at all. But His identity. Not too high-end identity. A little fuss is OK. However, it is difficult to rise to the height of tolerance. Fengying is one of them, but it is almost the only one. It''s different now. Now that he has mastered chendun, he can use the identity of Onoki. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mind as like as two peas, and his hands tied together, controls the chakra in his body, and two shadows that are exactly alike with him appear. Then. The pieces of paper on the bodies of the two shadows flew over. It quickly became the appearance of three generations of tuying Daye wood! Chapter 428 "Ding Dong! Successfully read the earth shadow memory for the first time! Gain: dust escape and blood Elimination!" The crisp electronic prompt sound sounded in Qingyu''s mind. Suddenly Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. good heavens! Chen Dun has arranged it! In fact, Qingyu has no expectations for more high-end ninja. After all, everything he has is enough. There are other things that may not be useful at ordinary times. But. What surprised him was He actually got chendun directly. This is a good thing! Qingyu has seen Naruto animation. A large part of the reason why tuying Onoki''s combat effectiveness is so strong is because of the effect of dust escape. Now he has dust escape. This is too powerful in a strategic sense. It can not only directly improve his strength, but also make him play more routines in his playing games. At least for now He can pretend to be Onoki. "Why are you..." Onoki felt Qingyu''s hand on his head, which made him feel an extremely humiliating feeling in his heart. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. The key is Just touch it! Why don''t you put your hand there and take it off This is too much! Onoki''s face became very dark. Now he wanted to kill the third generation wind shadow directly, but he found that the strength gap between them was too big. He couldn''t do such a thing at all. "Ha ha ha ha..." Qingyu immediately let go of onomu''s hand and removed his right hand from onomu''s head. After such a thing, he was in a good mood and didn''t want to spend any more with onomu. I said everything I had to say. I did everything I had to do. It''s time to go back now. Pass the dust escape blood obtained by this intelligence to the noumenon. "Onoki, I''m gone. Remember the agreement between us. I''ll ask you for it!" After Qingyu left such a sentence, he immediately disappeared. For a moment. There is only Onoki left in Tu Ying''s office. "Damn it!" Onoki said fiercely. He hasn''t felt so powerless for a long time. The whole person was in a bad mood. "Someone!" Onoki immediately shouted to the door of tuying''s office. With his voice, several ninjas from Yanyin village came in from outside the office. Everyone lowered their heads and couldn''t see the expression on their faces. "Pass my order and summon ninjas to attack Muye village!" Onoki''s heart was greatly wronged. Now he had no other way to vent, so he had to attribute everything to Muye village and just wanted to attack Muye village severely. Now he promised 91 points. however. It''s just a verbal agreement. And even if you sign a formal instrument. In this chaotic era, it is also very fragile. As long as you don''t want to implement it, you won''t implement it, and it hardly has any binding force. The only thing that can produce constraints Is a strong strength! Just like the fire shadow thousand hand pillar in the early generation, a person can deter the countries in the tolerance world. As long as this person is still alive, no matter whether there is any treaty or not, it can frighten all the strong people. But Now he can''t even make a wind shadow. Let alone like the early fire shadow. Onoki just felt that he was too difficult, but he was not completely desperate. He vaguely felt that the attack on Muye village might be an opportunity for him. Maybe he could get more benefits from the battle with Muye village and reverse the situation with the wind and shadow. ¡­¡­ Muye village, dark dormitory. Qingyu lies in bed with his eyes slightly closed. He is in a relaxed and resting posture. Now he is very satisfied with his low-key. The three generations don''t ask much about his return alive, but directly ignore him. Buzz! Suddenly. Qingyu''s body suddenly vibrated, which was like the shock of a mobile phone, and then the whole person quickly returned to normal. meanwhile. Memory fragments poured into Qingyu''s mind and into his consciousness. These clips have pictures of the shadow body. Also have read the memory of Onoki. What shocked him most was the dust escape he got. "That''s great!" Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming. He could clearly feel that chendun had been engraved into his body. As long as he wanted, he could use it at any time. There was no difficulty at all. "Let me try." Qingyu''s mind moved, raised his hands and palms outward. Chakra in his body turned into chendun chakra, surging towards the palm. "Dust escape!" At the intersection of the palms of Qingyu, a transparent cube appears immediately. On the whole, it tends to be white. There are many changes in the place covered by the cube, showing a small sphere, which is enough to turn everything it touches into molecular particles of dust. With the change of Qingyu''s mind. The shape of the cube in the palm also changed. From a cube to a sphere, and from a sphere to a triangular pyramid, it has changed into various geometries. There is a small sphere in the middle of each geometry. "I see!" Qingyu controls the dust hiding geometry on his hand, keeps it in his hand, and changes from time to time. "The geometry of the outer ring is controlling the range of chendun, and the small ball of the inner ring is the real core of chendun." "I didn''t expect Chen Dun to have so many rules." "Now that I have mastered chendun, I can improve my tactical position." "At least..." "I can play big wild wood!" When Qingyu said this, his eyes twinkled with fine awns. Now at this time, he can say that the most important thing is identity, and the most important thing is identity. He can become all kinds of people through God''s paper separation, which means that he has many identities, which others can''t do at all. But His identity. Not too high-end identity. A little fuss is OK. However, it is difficult to rise to the height of tolerance. Fengying is one of them, but it is almost the only one. It''s different now. Now that he has mastered chendun, he can use the identity of Onoki. Suddenly. Qingyu''s mind as like as two peas, and his hands tied together, controls the chakra in his body, and two shadows that are exactly alike with him appear. Then. The pieces of paper on the bodies of the two shadows flew over. It quickly became the appearance of three generations of tuying Daye wood! Chapter 429 After hearing Qingyu''s words, the third generation wind shadow''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of anger. For his shayin village This is not a good time. They have just fought a hard battle with Yuyin village. The Ninjas in the village are dead and injured. Now it is time to recuperate. Whether it is to deal with Yanyin village or attack Muye village. Now is not the time to continue fighting. The third generation of Fengying thought that things were over, maintained the relative peace between shayin village and ninja village, and no longer participated in the follow-up battle of the Third World War. But God did not grant what one prayed for. He didn''t want to fight, but someone wanted to fight. The trouble was directly found on his head and he couldn''t stay out of it. "Tu Ying, do you mean that we must fight in shayin village?" the face of the third generation wind shadow became more and more ugly. "That''s right!" Qingyu nodded, smiled and said, "you shayin village must fight, either fight with us Yanyin village, or fight with us against Muye village. There is no other way to choose." "Do you have to force me like this?" the third generation wind shadow narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a dangerous smell, just like a posture of about to fight. "That''s right." Qingyu said with an aggressive smile. "You..." The third generation of wind shadow stared at Qingyu. What reflected in his pupils was the appearance of Onoki. He knew his strength very well. In the face of Onoki''s existence, it was almost impossible to win. Now that it''s done. Then there is no way but to face it. Think of it here. The sharp edge in the eyes of the third generation of wind shadow has attenuated a lot. "If shayin village agrees to attack Muye village, what benefits can we get?" the third generation Fengying asked in a deep voice. "You can take 90% of the spoils of Yanyin village!" Qingyu said with a smile. "What are you talking about?!!" The third generation of wind shadow suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He even couldn''t believe his ears. "90% of you and me?" "I heard you right!" "What you want to say is that you take 90%?" "Lord Tu Ying." "In this case, it''s better to make it clear!" "Don''t try to challenge my weakness!" The third generation of Fengying thought that either he heard wrong or tuying said wrong. How could he give 90% so easily? How could this kind of pie fall from the sky? Even if it did, it would not be his turn. "You heard me right." Qingyu''s face is still smiling, showing a harmless look to humans and animals. "I''ll give you 90 percent." "We didn''t attack Muye village for good." "But to show the strength of our Yanyin village!" "So as long as you are willing to help me!" "Then 90% of the benefits are yours!" "Am I clear enough?" Qingyu said one sentence after another. He said these words not to make the third generation Fengying believe, but to make the other party not believe. Only if you don''t believe it, can you do the later things better. After Qingyu said this. The third generation of wind shadow was silent. The atmosphere in the wind shadow office suddenly became strange. A moment later. The third generation wind shadow nodded slowly. "Since Lord Tu Ying is so sincere, I will accept it. Don''t worry. When your Yanyin village attacks Muye village, our shayin village will launch a sneak attack on Muye village. We will ensure the success of the attack and leave no future trouble!" the third generation wind shadow immediately patted his chest and nodded to Qingyu. "That''s settled!" Qingyu imitates the appearance of Onoki. His feet leave the ground slowly again. The whole person rises in the air and flies out towards the outside. "I''ll be ready to attack when I get back. You''d better keep up with me, or I don''t mind the Ninjas in Yanyin village rushing to your shayin village!" Qingyu''s words are not loud, but they are not small. They will be heard by the whole village, but at least those around the wind shadow office can still hear them. They don''t leave face for the third generation of wind shadow at all. After that. Qingyu slowly flew away from shayin village. He came quickly and walked quickly. He did not get a strict commitment, nor did he say how happy he was with the third generation of wind shadow. Everything was mainly to make the third generation of wind shadow feel uncomfortable. As long as the third generation wind shadow is unhappy. Then his goal will be achieved. Qingyu incarnated into the divine paper part of onomu. After flying a distance from shayin village, bang suddenly dissipated, which has lifted the shadow part. Sand hidden village, wind shadow office. The third generation of wind shadow looked at the direction Qingyu left, his face became ferocious, picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. Snap! With the sound of a collision, the tea cup broke directly into one piece after another. "This bad old man!" "A belly of bad water!" "I don''t believe a punctuation mark he said!" "Still playing with me on September 1st!" "I believe you, big head!" "Who in the whole forbearance world doesn''t know that you are extremely greedy!" "Can anything good leak out of your mouth?" "Like a joke!" The third generation of Fengying can''t help complaining. He has a deep resentment against Onoki. Now he thinks Onoki is a mean person. If we didn''t catch up with them, why should we suffer such grievances here. Now he just closes his eyes. Big wild wood''s cheap appearance will appear in front of you. The anger in my heart doesn''t come at all. "If I believe you, I don''t know why our shayin village doesn''t exist. Let me join hands with you. If Muye village doesn''t exist, it''s our shayin village''s turn next!" The third generation of Fengying silently analyzed it in his heart. He felt that Daye Mu was not kind. This trip seemed to ask them for help from shayin village, but it could be said that he was insincere. He often used force to force them to stand on the other side of Yanyin village. of course. He didn''t think that September day was sincere. This thing is two mouths up and down. Who can''t use it? But it''s still unknown whether it can be used in the end. At least In the view of the third generation wind shadow What goes into Onoki''s mouth won''t spit out so easily! "It seems that I have to make various plans!" The third generation of Fengying has realized that the tolerance world is different now, and the situation is beginning to become chaotic. Chapter 430 Lei Zhiguo, yunyin village. Another God paper of Qingyu came here. The same incarnation has become the appearance of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu. It''s just a little slower than the paper of God who went to shayin village. After all, there are no specific coordinates of flying Thunder God in yunyin village, so we can''t directly use the art of flying Thunder God. When Qingyu comes to yunyin village. The divine paper separation in shayin village has already completed its task. Not long. Qingyu''s divine paper appeared in front of the main gate of yunyin village. Instead of flying, he walked past with steps. The slightly bent figure is in sharp contrast to the black and thick Ninja guarding the gate in yunyin village. "Stop!" Two ninjas guarding the gate of yunyin village immediately saw Qingyu walking face-to-face. When they saw the short figure of onomu turned by Qingyu, their eyes showed a touch of disdain. "It''s the ninja of Yanyin village!" "How dare you come to our yunyin village!" "Get out before we''re angry!" These two ninjas, the gatekeeper of yunyin village, said coldly that they don''t have any good feelings for Yanyin village now. The reason is very simple. Not long ago, Yanyin village and yunyin village were still fighting and directly took advantage of the fire to attack their yunyin village base camp. Now he can still talk to Qingyu. It''s very good that he didn''t catch Qingyu directly. "Please inform me. I want to see Lord Lei Ying." Qingyu said faintly. He didn''t care about the attitude of yunyin village ninja. After all, these people were not aimed at him, but three generations of tuying big wild wood. "Are you mistaken?" "Are we not very clear?" "Let you go!" "Get out now!" The eyes of the two ninjas in yunyin village twinkled with deep disgust. He hated the Ninjas in Yanyin village very much. He didn''t want to see such protection at all, but from the perspective of the gatekeeper, he couldn''t take the lead in attacking. The most important thing is They have heard and understood the current situation of tolerance. I see. There is a temporary truce between Yanyin village and yunyin village. Such a situation. If they two ninjas who guard the door act rashly. It may cause a second war between the two villages, which yunyin village doesn''t want to see. They have been fighting for so long and are a little tired. They want to repair it. "Please inform me." Qingyu said faintly that he didn''t have any emotional dissatisfaction because of the disgust of the two people. This is the advantage of applying identity. He knows that this identity is not his and that these ridicules are not for him. Even if it''s a shame, it''s Onoki''s person who lost it. "Won''t you get out?" "Who do you think you are?" "If you want to see Lord Lei Ying, you can see him?" "Stop dreaming!" These two ninjas in yunyin village have a feeling that they have heard jokes. They haven''t heard such interesting things for a long time. A little old man from hostile forces wants to see their Lord Lei Ying in yunyin village. If Lord Lei Ying can be seen easily. Then isn''t lord Lei Ying busy to death. Now the two of them just feel that there is something wrong with Qingyu''s head, so they will run to the hostile camp and do such a retarded thing. "I am the third generation earth shadow of Yanyin village, two Libra Daye wood!" Qingyu directly reported the name of onomu. He wanted to enter yunyin village in a low-key way. After all, just a short time ago, another shadow of him just appeared in shayin village. If it was the same time, but it crossed such a long distance, he felt it was a little difficult to do it. But. Now he doesn''t care so much. The top priority is to get it done. Hey I wanted to get along with these people in yunyin village. In exchange for all indifference and alienation. Now he doesn''t install it directly and has a showdown. He is Tu Ying Da Yemu. "Ah?!" After hearing Qingyu''s words, the two gate ninjas in yunyin village were stunned, and their eyes showed strong doubt and confusion. "Earth shadow?" "Are you a shadow?" "How can earth shadow come by himself?" "Is your head broken?" The two ninjas guarding yunyin village don''t believe Qingyu''s words at all. It''s totally illogical. No shadow will come to the village of hostile forces alone without a guard? How did you think there was a problem! Normal people''s thinking is not like this! But They haven''t figured it out yet. In front of him as like as two peas, the paper of the God''s paper was slowly left the ground, and then the whole man flew up. Such a picture reflected into the eyes of two ninjas guarding the gate of yunyin village, which deeply shocked the young and helpless hearts of the two people. "Can he fly?" "Is he really a shadow?" "I''ll be good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two ninjas guarding yunyin village were shocked when they saw the picture of Qingyu rising directly into the air. There are not many ninjas who can fly in the ninja world. Among them, there are three generations of earth shadow. Now the man flew directly in front of them. Such characteristics coincide with the three generations of earth shadow. For a moment. The two ninjas guarding the gate of yunyin village seem to realize that they have wronged Qingyu. This short old man seems to be a third-generation shadow. After Qingyu flew up, he immediately attracted the attention of many people in yunyin village. He didn''t feel much about it. He didn''t say a word and quickly floated in the direction of Lei Ying''s office. Pee pee pee pee Qingyu had just flown for a moment before, when he heard the sound of thunder and lightning. Then a figure suddenly came, raised his hand and chopped at Qingyu''s chest with a hand knife. "Leidun chakra mode!" At the moment when Qingyu sees this person, he can''t see his appearance at all. He can only see the vague blue electric light and understand that this person uses the Leidun chakra mode. Shua! Suddenly. The man in front of him slipped his knife. It seems to stab directly into Qingyu''s chest. "Is that all you have?" Qingyu said faintly. He clearly knew that the person in front of him was not three generations of thunder shadow. He had seen three generations of thunder shadow in Muye village. The deterrence of Lei Dun chakra model was not like this. This man Before Qingyu could see the man''s face clearly, he directly poked out his right hand like lightning and grabbed it on the wrist of the electric light. Suddenly. Everything in that figure came to an abrupt end. The whole person was caught by Qingyu. Fix your eyes. It''s the fourth generation of thunder shadow in the future! Chapter 431 "You smelly old man!" The future fourth generation Lei Ying''s face suddenly changed. After he chopped with a hand knife, he suddenly felt a powerful force holding his wrist. This feeling was like practicing with his father when he was a child, which was completely irresistible. The whole man stopped at once. Can''t even move. Totally stupid. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. The last time I competed with my father. "Xiao Lei Ying, is that all you have?" The paper of God, which incarnated into the green feather of onomu, raised his eyes to look at the future fourth generation thunder shadow in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up a joking arc. Now his physical strength has reached an almost abnormal level. Let alone the fourth generation of thunder shadow. Even if the third generation thunder shadow comes here Pure competition power. That''s not necessarily Qingyu''s opponent. Now he grabs the wrist of the fourth generation Lei Ying, just like a Hercules grabbing a weak chicken and letting the other party struggle. It will have no effect and everything will be in vain. "You... You... You..." The fourth generation Lei Ying has a panoramic view of Qingyu''s expression. He has sufficient evidence that Qingyu is mocking him, but he has no way. The power between them is not the same level at all, and he is not an opponent at all. What made him feel ashamed most was that little thunder shadow. If others call him Xiao Lei Ying, his heart will still be very happy. His father is Lei Ying and his goal is to become a man like his father. But Now such a little thunder shadow. Make him feel humiliated! This is not only a humiliation to him, but also a humiliation to Lei Ying. It makes him wake up instantly, put away his inflated mind, and deeply know that he still has a long way to go from Lei Ying. "Boring little guy." Qingyu looked at the fourth generation of Lei Ying and shook his head helplessly. He felt that Lei Ying had no sense of humor. Of course, he also knew that he was not humorous, so he didn''t want to continue to consume with the fourth generation of Lei Ying. "I have something to find your father. You''d better go wherever it''s cool!" After Qingyu said these words, his wrist suddenly made a force and directly threw the fourth generation thunder shadow out. At this moment. The fourth generation thunder shadow felt his body spinning. Under the action of this great force, the whole person flew backward, crossed a gorgeous parabola in mid air, and then fell heavily on the ground. It can be said that he didn''t leave any face for the little thunder shadow. "Damn it!" The fourth generation Lei Ying got up almost the moment he fell to the ground. There are many ninjas in yunyin village watching. He can fall, but he can''t lie on the ground all the time. this moment. The fourth generation Lei Ying stared at Qingyu coldly. But he learned well this time and didn''t act rashly. He just looked at it silently and didn''t attack Qingyu again. He is not a fool. Just a fight, we know how obvious the gap in strength is. His best skill is Lei Dun''s forbearance. He likes to fight hard with his opponents, which is his strength. However, he found that when he met Qingyu, his strengths became weaknesses, and the other party was harder than him, which kept him in a passive state and could only let the other party do what he wanted to do. This feeling made his heart very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control his destiny. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the fourth generation Lei Ying didn''t come forward, Qingyu naturally ignored the latter. His feet were still floating off the ground and flew directly to the suspension bridge surrounded by clouds in the mountains of yunyin village. He has read the memories of many people in yunyin village. One of them is wrapped with the original glass. The internal structure of yunyin village is still very clear. He knew that not far above was Lei Ying''s office in yunyin village. That is the final destination of his trip. As Qingyu''s body flies higher and higher, more and more people in yunyin village focus on Qingyu. "Who is this?" "Can he fly?" "There are not many ninjas who can fly in the ninja world!" "Isn''t this man... The third generation of local shadow?" "Earth shadow?!" "Tu Ying dares to come to our yunyin village so swaggeringly?" "It''s too confident!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas in yunyin village stared at Qingyu in the air and couldn''t help talking one by one, but their voice was still very low and kept as high as possible so that Qingyu couldn''t hear it. Just These people say that. In my heart, I was deeply worried. No one knows what the purpose of Tu Ying''s coming here is, and who will be hard to the end in the collision between Tu Ying and Lei Ying. In addition, the overall situation in the ninja world is not peaceful. Everyone has different concerns in their hearts. After all, this is not a peaceful era that can reassure people. Who doesn''t know when the war will burn directly into yunyin village, threatening their life safety, which makes their hearts in a state of no guarantee and incomparable worry. But Everyone here knows. Worry has no effect. Now they can''t do anything, just quietly watching the old man rising and finally disappearing into the clouds. ¡­¡­ Yunyin village, Lei Ying''s office. Step, step A series of eager footsteps sounded outside Lei Ying''s office, and then a ninja from yunyin village quickly ran into Lei Ying''s office. "Lord Lei Ying!" The ninja of yunyin village immediately shouted. His voice was very loud, which directly disturbed the tranquility here, and immediately made the third generation thunder shadow sitting on the huge seat frown. "What''s so urgent that you can''t be more stable?" The third generation Lei Ying said coldly. Normally, he is an acute person, but even an acute person like him feels very anxious, so it can be judged that he must have something more anxious. That''s what he said. But attention has been focused on the ninja. "Yes!" The ninja of yunyin village immediately stood still, evenly breathed two mouthfuls of air, let his breath come along, and then looked at the third-generation thunder shadow. "The three generations of earth shadow in Yanyin village are coming!" The ninja of yunyin village kept his tone as stable as possible, but his words were too shocking, which immediately attracted the third generation Lei Ying to stand up. Chapter 432 "What?!" After hearing the words of the ninja in yunyin village, the third generation Lei Ying suddenly stood up and stared at the ninja in yunyin village with incredible eyes. "Say it clearly again!" The third generation Lei Ying doesn''t believe his ears very much. After all, what he just heard is something that looks incredible to him, and he doesn''t think such a thing may happen. "Yes!" After hearing the words of the third generation of Lei Ying, the ninja of yunyin village calmed down in his eager heart. He didn''t think about too many things. He repeated his words just now and said, "the third generation of Lei Ying in Yanyin village is coming!" "Where is he?" the third generation Lei Ying immediately asked. He was no longer entangled in the above topic, but thought about the past on new issues. After hearing it for the second time, he already understood the authenticity of the matter. "It should be here soon," said the ninja of yunyin village. "Good!" The third generation of Lei Ying immediately walked towards the outside of Lei Ying''s office, and his eyes twinkled with extremely excited eyes. "Since it''s Tu Ying who comes to my yunyin village, I naturally want to give it a good reception!" The words of the third generation Lei Ying are very cool. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. Now I suddenly meet and have incomparable information in my heart. But The hearts of the people at the scene were trembling. They know. Lord Lei Ying is not such a talkative person and has no friendship with Tu Ying. Among the recent events in yunyin village, the only thing related to Yanyin village is that Yanyin village launched an attack on their yunyin village when they responded to the attack on Wuyin village. This is not a simple thing! Everyone at the scene was aware of such a problem. Earth shadow belongs to those who are not good, and those who are good do not come. Lord Lei Ying is a soldier to block the water and cover the earth. The two may rub off a great spark this time. For a moment. Everyone was silent. Eyes fell on the third generation of Lei Ying. When the third generation Lei Ying came to the gate of Lei Ying''s office, she suddenly stopped and focused her eyes not far in front of her. This time. A figure came in slowly. It is Qingyu''s divine paper that incarnates into three generations of earth shadow wild trees. Such a picture is reflected in everyone''s eyes, showing the positive encounter between earth shadow and thunder shadow, which makes everyone sweat and no one can speak. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly. A laugh passed from far to near, and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. "Lei Ying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!" Qingyu said with a smile, staring at the three generations of Lei Ying. He really hasn''t seen the three generations of Lei Ying for a while, but he said this from his own perspective, not from the Perspective of onomu. "Ha ha..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, the third generation Lei Ying sneered. He stared at Qingyu in surprise. He didn''t know when Onoki became so strange. Say such greetings in broad daylight. Sounds ridiculous. The most important thing is This man is so hypocritical! Tangtang earth shadow unexpectedly ran to his territory and said such words, which made him feel very unhappy. "Hahaha, I''m relieved to see that Lord Lei Ying is so happy to see me. Let''s go in and talk!" Qingyu laughed again, then ignored the third-generation Lei Ying and went straight in without being invited. For a moment. How''s everyone at the scene. I can''t even believe my ears. It was not until people saw that Onoki, who was transformed by Qingyu, swaggered in, that people realized that this incredible thing sounded really true, and it happened in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third generation Lei Ying looked at Qingyu, who had entered, and felt depressed. He was speechless, but he didn''t know what to say. The whole person was extremely helpless and felt that his skull was painful and extremely depressed. however. He held back and didn''t break out. After all. He still wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd in front of him and what he wanted to do. ¡­¡­ Qingyu walks into Lei Ying''s office. He sweeps his eyes inside and sees some ninjas in yunyin village standing here. Without hesitation, he waves his hand to the people. "What are you people doing standing here?" "All out!" "I have something to tell you alone, Lord Lei Ying." "Why can''t you see at all!" Qingyu complained to these ninjas. He deliberately used a very impatient tone to maintain the characteristics he created with a disgusting smell from the beginning. Sure enough. As soon as he said this. The faces of the Ninjas in yunyin village changed greatly at the scene. The expression on almost everyone''s face became ugly. This is their yunyin village, and tuying Daye Mu is the person who just came here. The little old man is not even a guest. But But he spoke of what his master said. This makes their hearts very unhappy. I felt that Tu Ying was too arrogant. I didn''t pay attention to their yunyin village at all. Imperceptibly, my impression of Tu Ying became worse. "This..." The Ninjas in yunyin village at the scene couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t want to leave here. After all, each of them had curiosity. They all wanted to know what the conversation between Tu Ying and Lei Ying would be. But Now Tu Ying said such words. Let their mood fall to the bottom. They can''t help looking at the third generation of thunder shadow one after another. They understand that things here are still dominated by the third generation of thunder shadow. "You go out." The third generation Lei Ying said faintly. He understood these people''s expectations and knew that Tu Ying did too much, but now he also wanted to hear what the purpose of Onoki came here is. "Yes!" After hearing the words of the third generation Lei Ying, everyone reluctantly nodded and then withdrew from Lei Ying''s office in turn. In a few minutes. Only Qingyu and the third generation Lei Ying are left here. The scene environment is very quiet. "Lord Tu Ying." The third generation Lei Ying stared at Qingyu with cold eyes. The whole person looked very depressed and deep, as if it was a volcano that could erupt at any time. "Now you can talk about what you really want to do?" Chapter 433 The third generation Lei Ying stares coldly at the green feather not far in front of him, and the doubt in his head has reached the maximum level. I''ve never seen anything like this before. Clearly the belligerent. Now it''s on each other''s territory. It''s inexplicable. The reason why the third generation Lei Ying didn''t immediately fight against Qingyu was that he still wanted to know what the other party had. "Let me talk to you about a business." Qingyu''s mouth tilted slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. As a whole, he showed an extremely strange posture. "What business?" The eyebrows of the third generation Lei Ying wrinkled tightly. He felt that the earth shadow was too troublesome to speak. It was like squeezing toothpaste. If he asked and said, he couldn''t finish his words in one breath. But His curiosity was aroused by the earth shadow. He even wanted to know what it was for three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu to come to yunyin village alone. "I will attack Muye village in the near future and transfer most of the Ninjas in Yanyin village to the battlefield. Do you know what I mean?" Qingyu smiled at the third generation thunder shadow. "Do you want me to help you attack Muye village?" after hearing Qingyu''s words, the third generation Lei Ying immediately showed a sneer, his face became more indifferent, and said: "Tu Ying, don''t take yourself too seriously. Even if I don''t like Muye village, I won''t join hands with you to attack Muye village. You don''t have such qualifications!" "Hahaha, Lord Lei Ying, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you to attack Muye village, and you don''t have to attack Muye village..." Qingyu laughed again. His laughter made the third generation Lei Ying look big for a while, and he couldn''t figure out what he meant. "What do you want to say?" the tone of the third generation Lei Ying obviously became impatient. Then he waved his big hand and said, "say something quickly. If you have nothing to say, I don''t want to listen to you anymore." "You are still so grumpy!" Qingyu stared at the third generation Lei Ying, still smiling, and then said something that the third generation Lei Ying couldn''t believe, "I want to tell you that after our ninjas in Yanyin village attacked Muye village, the interior of Yanyin village was empty. At that time, your yunyin village was more suitable for sneak attack, and the success rate would be much higher." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± After hearing Qingyu''s words, the third generation Lei Ying burst out a lot of question marks in his head. He was very puzzled about Qingyu''s words. "What are you talking about?!" "You let me attack your Yanyin village?" "Did I hear you right?" "What''s wrong with your mind?" "You earth shadow asked me to attack Yanyin village?" "Are you playing tricks with me?" After hearing Qingyu''s words, three generations of Lei Ying said one after another. He didn''t believe Qingyu''s words at all. He thought there must be a conspiracy here. It is impossible for a normal person to do such an operation. Go to the enemy''s base camp in person and tell the enemy when to sneak attack. If you think about such a thing, you will feel extremely outrageous! "I told you what I said. Believe it or not, it''s your own problem. Now I have nothing to do. I''ll go and see you later." Qingyu said slowly. He didn''t expect the third generation of Lei Ying to attack Yanyin village. of course. He said that for no purpose. It''s like pretending to be the third generation wind shadow to negotiate with Onoki. Just to make it more complicated. Now, after his fooling, the third generation Lei Ying may hesitate no matter what decision he makes in the future. Sneak attack on Muye village? It may be right in the arms of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu. Sneak attack on Yanyin village? Who knows if a trap has been set there and is waiting for him to jump in. You know, they are still in a state of war. "Wait!" The third generation of Lei Ying suddenly looked in the direction of Qingyu. His eyes showed Taoist essence. The whole person looked incomparably strong. "My thunder shadow office, do you come and go as soon as you say!" As soon as the voice of the third generation Lei Ying fell, he immediately controlled his body. His figure suddenly flashed. The whole person flashed an amazing light and rushed towards Qingyu at a very fast speed. The purpose of the third generation Lei Ying is obvious. That is to leave Qingyu here. Don''t let Qingyu leave so easily. But At the moment when the figure of the third generation thunder shadow burst out, the figure of Qingyu in front of him suddenly became blurred and seemed to be wrapped in a hazy layer. "Dust escape!" Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth with the sound of Onoki, and then a cube appeared on his body, wrapping him up. For a moment. The action of the third generation thunder shadow immediately stopped. He has made friends with Daye Mu and seen the second generation of earth shadow. He knows very well how powerful chendun is. As long as he touches this cube, even his strong body can''t resist it. In the past, he could escape the dust with ultra-high moving speed. After all, Chen Dun''s spell swing forward is too long and is not suitable for direct use. It needs to cooperate with some control abilities, otherwise it is easy to be avoided by the enemy. But. Such a picture. It was the first time he had seen him. The earth shadow big wild wood in front directly wrapped his body with dust dun. Is this self Immolation? The head of the third generation Lei Ying is full of small question marks, one after another. Before the previous questions have been answered, they are occupied by new questions, and continue to add question marks to the head. What is this operation? The third generation Lei Ying stopped and stared at the green feather in the cube. "Sorry, your Lei Ying office. I really want to go. You still can''t stop me." Qingyu''s indifferent voice sounded. Just before he left, he had planned to show his dust escape in front of the third generation Lei Ying. The purpose is to let the third generation Lei Ying know that he is the third generation earth shadow big wild wood. Only in this way will the third generation Lei Ying believe it. After all, there are no second people in the ninja world. If we take dust out of the world, it is the symbol of identity, similar to the ID number. "Onoki, what exactly do you want to do and why do you want to do that?" the third generation Lei Ying couldn''t understand this operation and couldn''t help asking again. "Because of excitement!" The corner of Qingyu''s mouth tilted up again, revealing a radian of evil charm. Chapter 434 After Qingyu finished saying these words, chendun''s cube suddenly burst out. A touch of milky light lit up the cube in an instant. Buzz! Everything in the cube was purified at this moment. All into molecules. No life remains. The paper separation of God, including Qingyu, also turned into nothing at this moment. As the third generation of Lei Ying saw, Qingyu''s shadow had no intention to go out at all. He directly cast chendun and wrapped himself in it. Then duchendun exploded and destroyed himself directly. After the shadow body was destroyed, the intelligence directly flowed into Qingyu''s mind. "What is it?" The third generation thunder shadow looked at the place where the green feather disappeared. After the explosion, the dust escape cube also dissipated. There were no signs of life in the space in the dust escape cube, and everything was decomposed. Such a scene directly stunned Lei Ying. I''ve never seen anything like this. But The third generation of Lei Ying knows that Onoki is definitely not dead. No one is a fool. He committed suicide in this way, but he doesn''t know where Onoki is now. "Damn it!" "What do you think of my thunder shadow office?" "Come and go if you want!" "I''m so angry!" The anger in the third generation Lei Ying''s heart has exploded. He has been very angry since he came into contact with Qingyu. Now he has reached a peak. He thought he could vent. Who knows Qingyu didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Don''t say it''s a fight. There''s no place to scold. The man in front of him disappeared directly after expanding the dust escape cube. "Too much!" The third generation Lei Ying became more and more angry. He not only failed to vent, but also held back more anger. Now he can''t wait to directly lead the Ninjas of yunyin village to attack Yanyin village. But Qingyu just asked him to go to Da Yanyin village. With this premise. Instead, he felt that the problem was great. It''s hard to tell. After all Now he thinks it''s more likely that this is a trap. Onoki doesn''t look like a fool and will take the initiative to leak information to the enemy. In this way. The third generation of Lei Ying fell into chaos, and there was no such existence as Shangyuan glass around him. So that there is a lack of sufficient judgment. Let him be at a loss when facing such a scene. ¡­¡­ In the dark dormitory. Qingyu slowly opens her eyes, and the shadow split who went to yunyin village also returns to her body, bringing back the memory of yunyin village. "Interesting!" "Things have become interesting!" "The next step is to watch the ninja world fall into the next great chaos!" Qingyu silently said to himself that he has been in the dark department dormitory these days and has not gone anywhere. After all, the torture department is cold now, and now he has nothing to do. In addition, he has just returned from the front battlefield. The third generation means to let him rest more. Gradually. as time goes on. Three days have passed. Dong Dong Dong There was a knock at the door of Qingyu''s dormitory. "Here we are." Qingyu immediately gets up from bed. No one has been looking for him during this time. He is also happy to be at leisure. Sometimes he makes a shadow body, let the shadow body go out to see the situation through the flying Thunder God''s skill, and then pass back the memory. Qingyu walks to the door of the dormitory and opens the dormitory door. Suddenly, he sees a figure standing outside the door. "Big brother Eaton!" Qingyu immediately waved to the person in front of him to enter the dormitory. This person was sennaieaton who had followed him back before. "Qingyu, I have many things to deal with these days. I haven''t allocated time to come to you. Now I have something to tell you." Sonny Eaton''s face was very deep and more serious than ever before. It can be seen that he has also experienced a lot of things these days. His eyes were fixed on Qingyu. Complex eyes flickered in the depths of the eyes. "Here''s the thing..." Seeing that Qingyu didn''t speak, sennaieaton continued to say the past. In fact, he didn''t know how to say many words. "I don''t know whether these are good news or good news for you. Some you can consider, others you don''t. You should be prepared." Sennai Eaton''s mood is also extremely complex. After several days of continuous repetition and discussion, he faintly feels that Qingyu''s strength is not as simple as he imagined, but it is definitely not so complicated. "Three generations of Huoying adults mean that the war in Muye village is imminent. I hope you can go to treat Tuan Zang again and help Tuan Zang recover quickly, so as to ensure that Muye village is invincible in the ongoing war of tolerance." "In fact, I don''t know if it''s dangerous for you..." "I didn''t make up my mind for you." "I think it''s better for you to judge it yourself." Sennai Eaton''s heart is still towards Qingyu. He doesn''t regard Qingyu as an outsider on the spot. Only then can he have these relatively sincere words. "Brother Eaton, I can''t go to treat Tuan Zang anymore!" Qingyu said without any hesitation: "it''s not my selfishness, but I''ve seen it for Tuan Zang last time. Now for Tuan Zang, the best way to recover is to rest. Any other form of disturbance is not conducive to his recovery!" "I see." Sen Nai Eaton nodded. In fact, he didn''t want Qingyu to go up again in his heart. He just felt that such a thing should be brought to Qingyu. As for how Qingyu chose, it had nothing to do with him for so long. "Well..." After a little thought, sonny Eaton began to release other information. "Now the dark department personnel are extremely empty, and there are only two of us left in the torture department. The three generations intend to promote me upward. At that time, the position of the captain of the torture department will be yours!" While talking, sennai Eaton always focused on Qingyu. He wanted to know what kind of reaction Qingyu would have after hearing such words. Now the results are very clear here. Qingyu has no facial expression. It seems that he is listening to a very common and ordinary thing. It seems that he can''t start even a trace of waves in his heart. Chapter 435 "Why didn''t you react at all?" After finishing these words, sennaieaton always stared at Qingyu. He didn''t see the result he wanted in Qingyu. "How do you expect me to react?" Qingyu reluctantly sipped his mouth. It''s not important for him to interrogate the position of the captain of the Department. He didn''t care about this at all, let alone look forward to it. It can be said that he didn''t care at all. What''s more Now there are only two people left in the torture department, he and sennaiton. If Sonny Eaton gets a promotion Then he''s the only one in the torture department. So to speak. What does it matter if it''s the captain of the torture department? Qingyu doesn''t think this matter has any attraction at all. Instead, it will let him enter the vision of more people. In fact, it may not be a good thing on the whole. however. He knows. Now that Sonny Eaton has made a point of talking about it. So that''s basically what happened. "Well... Well... As long as you are the captain of the torture department, you should be more or less happy!" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu''s indifference to his current position, and felt lost for no reason. That''s how it feels. Let him a little depressed. It seems that the captain of his torture department is not so valuable. "Brother Eaton, let''s move on to the next topic. Is there any other news?" Qingyu directly jumped to the topic and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennaieaton took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth. Before he said this to Qingyu, he thought that Qingyu might not like the position of torture Department captain, but he didn''t expect that Qingyu would ignore this position to such an extent, which made him feel unimaginable. "Next topic..." "Well..." "Yes!" "I have one more thing for you!" "I want to ask you..." "How many abilities do you have now?" Sonnaighton said the question that had been deposited in his heart for a long time. He didn''t get the answer once. Not long ago. In his eyes. Qingyu is a teenager who needs to be taken care of. But. After the battle with Yanyin village. His view of Qingyu has changed greatly. Now he thinks there is a big problem. Qingyu is not as weak as he imagined. This man is very low-key! If he hadn''t hardened his head to ask Qingyu if it was possible to treat the injury of Tuan Zang. Qingyu may not have done it yet, but Qingyu just did it once and cured Tuan Zang''s injury. If the three generations didn''t have to let them go to the battlefield, he didn''t know that Qingyu could take out such a powerful barrier, and he wouldn''t know the extremely complex ability of arranging time and space in the barrier. The problems of these forces It''s not simply that you can prevaricate after reading. There are big problems here. Sennai Eaton is very green feather. Green feather is definitely hiding something. He didn''t want to ask, but he can''t bear his curiosity. "Brother Eaton, are you sure you want to know?" When Qingyu said these words, his face became dignified, and his eyes stared at sennaiton tightly, showing a very serious look. "I want to know." sennai Eaton nodded. "Brother Eaton, I have to advise you again. The less you know, the better. Now you know a lot. If you want to continue to know something, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a price. I hope you can think more clearly about such things." Qingyu said slowly. "Price?" sennai Eaton was stunned. He didn''t know what price he couldn''t bear. What''s more, he didn''t understand what price Qingyu could make him pay. Then he said, "I still want to know. As long as you are willing to say, I want to hear." "I see." Qingyu nodded. He understood that sennai Eaton was ready, so he didn''t say much. Suddenly. Qingyu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of sennaieaton at a very fast speed. This speed was faster than Sonny Eaton expected. Don''t say it''s avoidance. I can''t even keep up with my eyes. The body''s instinctive response is too late to make any action. Pop! Qingyu slapped on sennai Eaton''s shoulder and made a clear sound. His hand strength was not strong, and he had no power characteristics. He just slapped sennai Eaton with a wave of chakra. This force seems to have magic. No pain. But it made sennai Eaton stay where he was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennaieaton found that he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t move his body, even chakra, or even talk. He could only quietly look at the green feather in front of him, and a lot of question marks appeared in his head. Is that the price to pay? Sennai Eaton''s heart gradually understood what Qingyu meant, but he didn''t know what Qingyu was going to do. "Big brother Eaton." At this time, Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. His eyes stared at sennaiton, with some complex emotions in his eyes. "During this time..." "You''ve always taken good care of me." "This makes me very moved." "So although you know a lot of my secrets." "But I choose to believe you won''t say it!" "No means were used to intervene." "Now that you want to know more, I must control your speech, or I will get into a very troublesome situation." Qingyu said one sentence after another. His tone was very flat without any fierce words. It looked like he was talking in an ordinary way. however. After hearing these words. Sonny Eaton suddenly realized. Qingyu seems to have a showdown with him. He may want to know more secrets. For a moment. He could not help but look forward to it more. "Actually..." Qingyu''s voice sounded again and clearly came into sennai Eaton''s ear. It was still in the stable tone just now. "I was going to modify part of your memory so that you wouldn''t find it. It''s very natural." "In the end, I still couldn''t bear it." "After all, brother Eaton, you are really good to me!" "So..." "I can only seal your mouth!" "Sorry..." "Offended!" After Qingyu said the last sentence, his figure flashed out again, appeared directly in front of sennai Eaton, raised his hand and patted sennai Eaton''s neck. Chapter 436 "Why didn''t you react at all?" After finishing these words, sennaieaton always stared at Qingyu. He didn''t see the result he wanted in Qingyu. "How do you expect me to react?" Qingyu reluctantly sipped his mouth. It''s not important for him to interrogate the position of the captain of the Department. He didn''t care about this at all, let alone look forward to it. It can be said that he didn''t care at all. What''s more Now there are only two people left in the torture department, he and sennaiton. If Sonny Eaton gets a promotion Then he''s the only one in the torture department. So to speak. What does it matter if it''s the captain of the torture department? Qingyu doesn''t think this matter has any attraction at all. Instead, it will let him enter the vision of more people. In fact, it may not be a good thing on the whole. however. He knows. Now that Sonny Eaton has made a point of talking about it. So that''s basically what happened. "Well... Well... As long as you are the captain of the torture department, you should be more or less happy!" Sennai Eaton looked at Qingyu''s indifference to his current position, and felt lost for no reason. That''s how it feels. Let him a little depressed. It seems that the captain of his torture department is not so valuable. "Brother Eaton, let''s move on to the next topic. Is there any other news?" Qingyu directly jumped to the topic and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennaieaton took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth. Before he said this to Qingyu, he thought that Qingyu might not like the position of torture Department captain, but he didn''t expect that Qingyu would ignore this position to such an extent, which made him feel unimaginable. "Next topic..." "Well..." "Yes!" "I have one more thing for you!" "I want to ask you..." "How many abilities do you have now?" Sonnaighton said the question that had been deposited in his heart for a long time. He didn''t get the answer once. Not long ago. In his eyes. Qingyu is a teenager who needs to be taken care of. But. After the battle with Yanyin village. His view of Qingyu has changed greatly. Now he thinks there is a big problem. Qingyu is not as weak as he imagined. This man is very low-key! If he hadn''t hardened his head to ask Qingyu if it was possible to treat the injury of Tuan Zang. Qingyu may not have done it yet, but Qingyu just did it once and cured Tuan Zang''s injury. If the three generations didn''t have to let them go to the battlefield, he didn''t know that Qingyu could take out such a powerful barrier, and he wouldn''t know the extremely complex ability of arranging time and space in the barrier. The problems of these forces It''s not simply that you can prevaricate after reading. There are big problems here. Sennai Eaton is very green feather. Green feather is definitely hiding something. He didn''t want to ask, but he can''t bear his curiosity. "Brother Eaton, are you sure you want to know?" When Qingyu said these words, his face became dignified, and his eyes stared at sennaiton tightly, showing a very serious look. "I want to know." sennai Eaton nodded. "Brother Eaton, I have to advise you again. The less you know, the better. Now you know a lot. If you want to continue to know something, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a price. I hope you can think more clearly about such things." Qingyu said slowly. "Price?" sennai Eaton was stunned. He didn''t know what price he couldn''t bear. What''s more, he didn''t understand what price Qingyu could make him pay. Then he said, "I still want to know. As long as you are willing to say, I want to hear." "I see." Qingyu nodded. He understood that sennai Eaton was ready, so he didn''t say much. Suddenly. Qingyu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of sennaieaton at a very fast speed. This speed was faster than Sonny Eaton expected. Don''t say it''s avoidance. I can''t even keep up with my eyes. The body''s instinctive response is too late to make any action. Pop! Qingyu slapped on sennai Eaton''s shoulder and made a clear sound. His hand strength was not strong, and he had no power characteristics. He just slapped sennai Eaton with a wave of chakra. This force seems to have magic. No pain. But it made sennai Eaton stay where he was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sennaieaton found that he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t move his body, even chakra, or even talk. He could only quietly look at the green feather in front of him, and a lot of question marks appeared in his head. Is that the price to pay? Sennai Eaton''s heart gradually understood what Qingyu meant, but he didn''t know what Qingyu was going to do. "Big brother Eaton." At this time, Qingyu slowly opened his mouth. His eyes stared at sennaiton, with some complex emotions in his eyes. "During this time..." "You''ve always taken good care of me." "This makes me very moved." "So although you know a lot of my secrets." "But I choose to believe you won''t say it!" "No means were used to intervene." "Now that you want to know more, I must control your speech, or I will get into a very troublesome situation." Qingyu said one sentence after another. His tone was very flat without any fierce words. It looked like he was talking in an ordinary way. however. After hearing these words. Sonny Eaton suddenly realized. Qingyu seems to have a showdown with him. He may want to know more secrets. For a moment. He couldn''t help looking forward to it more.. "Actually..." Qingyu''s voice sounded again and clearly came into sennai Eaton''s ear. It was still in the stable tone just now. "I was going to modify part of your memory so that you wouldn''t find it. It''s very natural." "In the end, I still couldn''t bear it." "After all, brother Eaton, you are really good to me!" "So..." "I can only seal your mouth!" "Sorry..." "Offended!" After Qingyu said the last sentence, his figure flashed out again, appeared directly in front of sennai Eaton, raised his hand and patted sennai Eaton''s neck. Chapter 437 Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu in shock. Although Qingyu didn''t tell him all the contents, just what he said now was enough to make him feel incomparable shock! low-key! you ''re right! Just keep a low profile! Before that, he vaguely felt that Qingyu''s strength would be very strong, but he never thought that Qingyu''s strength would be so strong. It was completely beyond his expectation! Master medical ninja and know the seal technique comparable to the whirlpool family. Just these two points, without adding anything else, are enough to become a very powerful ninja in the current ninja world. More importantly Sennaieaton believes in Qingyu''s words. He believes that Qingyu is really low-key. He is afraid that there are many abilities he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t dare to think so. He thinks that with Qingyu''s current strength, he is very exaggerated. of course. Qingyu does have reservations. Not quite. Otherwise If he said that he had mastered the book of dust Dun, magnetic Dun, water Dun and Lei Dun''s forbearance skill Sonny Eaton will find out. Qingyu''s ability is almost equal to the five shadows in today''s tolerance world! After all, Qingyu already has the ability of the four shadows, and the ability of the three generations of fire shadows can be almost ignored. "Brother Eaton, I won''t restrict you from anything except about me. As for the position of captain of the torture department, in fact, I don''t want to do it very much. If there are other options, you can fight for it for me." Qingyu told sennai Eaton faintly. Now he is equivalent to a semi showdown with sennai Eaton, so talk about it, There will be no so many concerns. "I see." sennai Eaton nodded. At this time, he gradually understood how terrible his subordinates were. "By the way..." Qingyu seemed to suddenly think of something. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at sennaiton. The expression on his face changed from just serious to smiling. The whole person looked very relaxed. "There''s one more thing to tell you." "I almost forgot." "Here ~" "Here you are!" While Qingyu was talking, he immediately took out a book from his pocket. The book looks new, but the pages inside have become thick. You can see that it has been opened many times during this period. "This is..." sennai Eaton''s heart beat hard, vaguely aware of something, and the whole person was excited. "This is the latest work. It''s the old rule. I''d better show it to you first. After you read it, you can arrange to publish it. The signature is Fuyue." Qingyu said faintly. After he finished, he handed the book directly to sennaiton. "Hoo..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaiton couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The whole person was too excited to speak because of such a thing. His hands trembled. Immediately opened the book. Focus on a line of text on the title page. "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool?" Sonnaighton didn''t quite understand the meaning of the combination of these words, but even if he didn''t know it very well, he still felt very domineering when reading it, which made him feel very shocked. Immediately. He opened the book quickly. Familiar beginning. It was the draft he had seen earlier. Go beyond teacher Bai''s beginning. But Sennai Eaton suddenly raised his head, focused on Qingyu, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. "Qingyu, I still remember the scene at that time. But you said you gave up the Zhongren test because of this inspiration. Is that really the reason?" Now this time. Sonnaighton is thinking about it again. I think there were many things in it at the beginning, but now it seems that it is not the case. After all With the strength of Qingyu. It can be said that passing the Zhongren examination will not waste any time and experience. It won''t disturb any ideas at all. As a result of this. Sennaiyton felt that Qingyu had just said an excuse, not really like this. "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qingyu immediately looked up and laughed. He almost forgot about it. Now he was mentioned and suddenly felt very interesting. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it. You just need to know that I don''t intend to pass the Zhongren exam myself. I just go for a passing. I don''t need to care too much." Qingyu waved his hand. He didn''t want to say much about things at that time. After all, he really wanted to be friends with people here at that time, but he always ended up with alienation and doubt. Now think about it. I still feel a little bad. "Brother Eaton, if there''s nothing else, you can go back and read." Qingyu directly ordered the guest to leave. There was no politeness at all. If in the past, he would still pay attention when talking to Sonny Eaton. After all, he had not revealed his identity at that time, and he still needed to consider Sonny Eaton''s ideas. It''s different now. This moment, that moment. Not that Qingyu has changed. But Qingyu''s position in sennai Eaton''s heart has changed. In the ninja world, no matter where the strong go, they will still be looked up at. "Yes." Sennai Eaton nodded. He didn''t think much. He just asked the question on a whim. He didn''t really want to know the answer. What now occupies his heart It''s the book in his hand. Last time he read the beginning, he couldn''t stop, but the book was not finished at that time, and he couldn''t read it if he wanted to. Now you can! Then he must see! Suddenly. Sennai Eaton took the book and went back to his office. He was not sad because Qingyu gave him the seal of tongue and curse. Instead, he felt very relieved because Qingyu told him. Now he knows. Qingyu is not so unbearable as what is said outside, but a low-key genius, which makes people feel terrible! After sonnaighton left. Qingyu is the only one left in the dormitory. Qingyu looks at the direction Sen Nai Eaton leaves, and a stone hanging in his heart also slowly puts it down. All this time. He''s been thinking about it. What to do with Sonny Eaton. His heart was clear that no matter what kind of purpose sennai Eaton was for, the other party was really doing a lot of things for him. Chapter 438 The content of the chapter will be revised in 20 minutes. Sennaieaton stared at Qingyu in shock. Although Qingyu didn''t tell him all the contents, just what he said now was enough to make him feel incomparable shock! low-key! you ''re right! Just keep a low profile! Before that, he vaguely felt that Qingyu''s strength would be very strong, but he never thought that Qingyu''s strength would be so strong. It was completely beyond his expectation! Master medical ninja and know the seal technique comparable to the whirlpool family. Just these two points, without adding anything else, are enough to become a very powerful ninja in the current ninja world. More importantly Sennaieaton believes in Qingyu''s words. He believes that Qingyu is really low-key. He is afraid that there are many abilities he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t dare to think so. He thinks that with Qingyu''s current strength, he is very exaggerated. of course. Qingyu does have reservations. Not quite. Otherwise If he said that he had mastered the book of dust Dun, magnetic Dun, water Dun and Lei Dun''s forbearance skill Sonny Eaton will find out. Qingyu''s ability is almost equal to the five shadows in today''s tolerance world! After all, Qingyu already has the ability of the four shadows, and the ability of the three generations of fire shadows can be almost ignored. "Brother Eaton, I won''t restrict you from anything except about me. As for the position of captain of the torture department, in fact, I don''t want to do it very much. If there are other options, you can fight for it for me." Qingyu told sennai Eaton faintly. Now he is equivalent to a semi showdown with sennai Eaton, so talk about it, There will be no so many concerns. "I see." sennai Eaton nodded. At this time, he gradually understood how terrible his subordinates were. "By the way..." Qingyu seemed to suddenly think of something. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at sennaiton. The expression on his face changed from just serious to smiling. The whole person looked very relaxed. "There''s one more thing to tell you." "I almost forgot." "Here ~" "Here you are!" While Qingyu was talking, he immediately took out a book from his pocket. The book looks new, but the pages inside have become thick. You can see that it has been opened many times during this period. "This is..." sennai Eaton''s heart beat hard, vaguely aware of something, and the whole person was excited. "This is the latest work. It''s the old rule. I''d better show it to you first. After you read it, you can arrange to publish it. The signature is Fuyue." Qingyu said faintly. After he finished, he handed the book directly to sennaiton. "Hoo..." After hearing Qingyu''s words, sennaiton couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The whole person was too excited to speak because of such a thing. His hands trembled. Immediately opened the book. Focus on a line of text on the title page. "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool?" Sonnaighton didn''t quite understand the meaning of the combination of these words, but even if he didn''t know it very well, he still felt very domineering when reading it, which made him feel very shocked. Immediately. He opened the book quickly. Familiar beginning. It was the draft he had seen earlier. Go beyond teacher Bai''s beginning. But Sennai Eaton suddenly raised his head, focused on Qingyu, and his eyes twinkled with doubt. "Qingyu, I still remember the scene at that time. But you said you gave up the Zhongren test because of this inspiration. Is that really the reason?" Now this time. Sonnaighton is thinking about it again. I think there were many things in it at the beginning, but now it seems that it is not the case. After all With the strength of Qingyu. It can be said that passing the Zhongren examination will not waste any time and experience. It won''t disturb any ideas at all. As a result of this. Sennaiyton felt that Qingyu had just said an excuse, not really like this. "Ha ha ha ha..." After hearing what sennai Eaton said, Qingyu immediately looked up and laughed. He almost forgot about it. Now he was mentioned and suddenly felt very interesting. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it. You just need to know that I don''t intend to pass the Zhongren exam myself. I just go for a passing. I don''t need to care too much." Qingyu waved his hand. He didn''t want to say much about things at that time. After all, he really wanted to be friends with people here at that time, but he always ended up with alienation and doubt. Now think about it. I still feel a little bad. "Brother Eaton, if there''s nothing else, you can go back and read." Qingyu directly ordered the guest to leave. There was no politeness at all. If in the past, he would still pay attention when talking to Sonny Eaton. After all, he had not revealed his identity at that time, and he still needed to consider Sonny Eaton''s ideas. It''s different now. This moment, that moment. Not that Qingyu has changed. But Qingyu''s position in sennai Eaton''s heart has changed. In the ninja world, no matter where the strong go, they will still be looked up at. "Yes." Sennai Eaton nodded. He didn''t think much. He just asked the question on a whim. He didn''t really want to know the answer. What now occupies his heart It''s the book in his hand. Last time he read the beginning, he couldn''t stop, but the book was not finished at that time, and he couldn''t read it if he wanted to. Now you can! Then he must see! Suddenly. Sennai Eaton took the book and went back to his office. He was not sad because Qingyu gave him the seal of tongue and curse. Instead, he felt very relieved because Qingyu told him. Now he knows. Qingyu is not so unbearable as what is said outside, but a low-key genius, which makes people feel terrible! After sonnaighton left. Qingyu is the only one left in the dormitory. Qingyu looks at the direction Sen Nai Eaton leaves, and a stone hanging in his heart also slowly puts it down. All this time. He''s been thinking about it. What to do with Sonny Eaton. His heart was clear that no matter what kind of purpose sennai Eaton was for, the other party was really doing a lot of things for him. Chapter 439 "Lord big snake pill?!" Qingyu looks at the black and straight man in front of him. With his blue and white skin and yellow evil snake eyes, he seems to have a seemingly sick feeling. How did big snake pill appear here? A big question mark appeared in Qingyu''s head. For such a thing, he vaguely felt something wrong, but he didn''t realize that even if he was a little flustered, he still maintained a calm appearance. Qingyu looks at the big snake pill. Big snake pill is also looking at Qingyu. Their eyes collided. "Qingyu in the mountain, won''t you invite me in?" Big snake pill said with a smile. When he spoke, he couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth with his long tongue. It looked very strange. "Please come in." Qingyu nodded silently, and stepped back to give up a position. Now he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what the purpose of big snake pill was. But Now that the other party has come. Then he has nothing to fear! Just meet the legendary Muye Sanren. With Qingyu giving up his position, big snake pill stepped in. As he walked, he looked at everything around with his faint yellow and narrow snake eyes. "The taste here is so familiar!" Big snake pill said to himself meaningfully. When he was talking, his eyes fell on Qingyu. He kept observing Qingyu''s expression changes and wanted to know Qingyu''s specific reaction. "Oh?" Qingyu was puzzled and surprised. He immediately looked at the big snake pill. The corners of his mouth turned up and burst into a smile and said, "has Lord big snake pill ever been to the dark Department before?" "Of course I''ve been here, so I''m familiar!" big snake pill smiled. He met Qingyu''s eyes and made a crazy test of Qingyu. He vaguely felt that Qingyu had something, but now he hasn''t grasped any substantive evidence. "What''s the matter with Lord big snake pill coming to me?" Qingyu is no longer beating around the bush with big snake pill. He goes straight to the subject and asks big snake pill. After all, they are not familiar with each other. The other party can find him here. Obviously, he also found something. It''s better to put it forward now than the other party''s constant temptation. "Of course there are some things." Big snake pill nodded. He moved slowly without any tension and eagerness. The snake eyes always fell on Qingyu and occasionally stretched out his tongue to lick. The whole person seemed to be at ease, as if everything was under his control. "I''ve been in charge of the dark Department recently. I''ve made a little new discovery about something I''ve ignored." The arc of the mouth of the big snake pill became higher, and the evil smile on his face made his whole person present a mysterious posture. "Just a few months ago..." "My lab was stolen." "A man stole more than ten bottles of corpse water from me." "Have you seen the thief?" Big snake pill suddenly has a frozen look in her eyes. It seems that she has found a secret and stares at Qingyu. Such eyes seem to say that Qingyu is the thief. I just didn''t make it so clear! Such a scenario. If you change to a person with a bad attitude It may have been exposed. "I don''t know." Qingyu calmly shook his head, and there was no change on his face. "I think you may know," big snake pill said meaningfully. "Lord big snake pill, if I don''t feel wrong, are you doubting me?" Qingyu still didn''t beat around the bush with big snake pill, but directly said what he meant. He stared at big snake pill like this, as if he were saying a very common thing, and couldn''t see any mood fluctuations. "You''re a little interesting!" big snake pill smiled and nodded, then took a step towards Qingyu, closer and closer to Qingyu, and said: "since you speak so directly, I won''t beat around the bush with you. You''re right. I doubt that person is you!" "Lord big snake pill, do you know where this is?" Qingyu is still very calm. He doesn''t know what the big snake pill inferred from, but he can be sure that there must be no evidence for the big snake pill. Otherwise, he won''t make such a continuous test, but just shoot it directly. "This is the torture department!" "The Ninjas in our torture department will torture the prisoners and get the answer!" "Are you going to torture me here?" Qingyu said neither arrogance nor inferiority. When he faced the big snake pill, he didn''t have a little cowardice at all. It was like that he was not facing the big snake pill, but a very ordinary person who was reasoning with that person. "You make me feel more interesting." big snake pill''s mouth tilted higher. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need to torture you. I believe you will say it yourself in the future." "That''s a pity." Qingyu spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. "I have nothing to do. I just came to see you. We will deal with many times in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether there is an answer today. Don''t bother you. I''ll go." While big snake pill was talking, he turned his head and walked out towards the door of the dormitory. As he said, he didn''t stay here to embarrass Qingyu. Big snake pill walked towards the door step by step. Qingyu kept staring at the big snake pill without saying a word, and acquiesced in the big snake pill''s departure. After a few steps. Big snake pill came to the door of Qingyu''s dormitory. He stopped and turned his head slightly. His dark yellow snake eyes tilted slightly and focused on Qingyu. "Qingyu, there''s another thing. You were the one outside the door that day, right?" Big snake pill seems to be asking. In fact, he has a feeling that he has found you. After saying that, he didn''t wait for Qingyu''s answer, but took another step and walked out again. "Which door?" Qingyu asked faintly. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Big snake pill didn''t answer Qingyu''s words, but laughed and immediately walked away, and the whole person disappeared into the night. After the big snake pill left. There is only Qingyu left here. Qingyu immediately closes the door of the dark dormitory. He sits in a chair with a look of doubt in his eyes. "What did big snake pill find?" Qingyu knows that the big snake pill must have found something, so he finds it on his head. Moreover, the big snake pill has no substantive evidence, but he has almost determined him in his heart. This is not a good phenomenon. Qingyu doesn''t want to be watched by big snake pill. That''s really troublesome for him. You know Big snake pill has the reputation of being a scientist in the world of tolerance. Even the big snake pill in this period has a lot of research and developed all kinds of ninja. Qingyu just didn''t expect that big snake pill would find him at this time and talk so inexplicably. He hates this way of speaking. It seems to say. But I didn''t seem to say anything. It makes you feel like he knows something, but in fact he doesn''t seem to know anything. To put it better, it''s called Yin and Yang. Qingyu feels that if someone with poor psychological quality is changed and said a few words back and forth by big snake pill, he will shake his heart and expose problems to varying degrees. "Whatever." Qingyu ignores the big snake pill, but directly lies on the iron bed. Now all he has to do is wait honestly, waiting for the passage of time and the outbreak of war. ¡­¡­ Half a day later. Dong Dong! The sound of knocking at the door of Qingyu''s dormitory came to mind again. "Here we are." Qingyu gets up slowly, and some question marks appear in his head. How can the dormitory where no one comes on weekdays become lively now. Creak Qingyu opens the door of the dormitory and suddenly sees a man in white chef''s clothes standing outside, with a bag in his hand. This man is the boss of a happy ramen. "Hand hit big brother?" when Qingyu saw the hand hit, his eyes suddenly brightened, his eyes twinkled with doubt, and continued to ask, "Why are you here?" "You stinky boy has been back for so many days, and I don''t know to come and see me. If I hadn''t heard the guest talk about you coming back, I would have thought you were dead on the battlefield. I didn''t bring you a bowl of noodles to eat. I invited you!" he said with a smile. His eyes had narrowed into a gap when he laughed. "So considerate?" Qingyu was stunned. A warm current suddenly surged in his heart. He and Shouda were really friends, but he didn''t expect that Shouda could personally bring a ramen takeout to his door. The service was very good. "You think I''m as heartless as you are!" he hit his hand hard, as white as Qingyu, so hard that his narrowed eyes didn''t see it at all. "Thank you for beating brother, then I''m welcome!" Qingyu immediately took over the Ramen handed over by hand. Let alone, he was really hungry. Especially after smelling the taste of ramen, he immediately moved his index finger and his stomach was excited. "I wish you could come back alive!" He sat on the chair of Qingyu dormitory with a sigh. He happened to sit opposite Qingyu. The smile on his face converged. The whole person looked a lot more serious and dignified. "With the full outbreak of this war, I don''t know how many people will die!" the hand sighed. "Casualties are inevitable in war." Qingyu opens ramen, picks up chopsticks and directly clamps it. "I don''t know when it will be the time of peace." hand fight still sighed, but when he said this, he secretly looked at Qingyu a few more eyes. "The present war is actually laying the foundation for future peace. If you give up so many years, you will get a long-term future." Qingyu quickly sends Ramen to his mouth. The strong fragrance constantly overflows between his lips and teeth, making his taste buds excited and feeling a great sense of excitement. "That''s right!" the hand nodded. Although he was just a noodle seller, he could hear a lot of chat with noodle eaters. Now the war is inevitable. After all, the strength of various countries has been unequal. Such friction will continue to occur. It''s better to have a good time at one time than to keep friction like this. "Brother, how''s the business of the noodle shop when I left?" Qingyu robbed the initiative of the topic. He doesn''t like to be asked often, so he took the initiative to ask questions. It''s not what he wants to know. It''s just so that he can avoid being asked. "Average." the hand beat out a comment that he was not very satisfied with. "That''s right." It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, stared at Qingyu who was eating noodles, leaned slightly and leaned towards Qingyu. "After you left, two girls came to see you, those two in the same group of you," he whispered. "Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling?" Qingyu still keeps eating noodles. "It''s just the two of them." the hand nodded and continued, "they seem to have something to ask you. I see their faces. They seem very eager." "Nothing." Qingyu directly waved his hand. If there was anyone else in Muye village that he didn''t want to see, it was the two girls. besides. It is based on the three families of pigs, deer and butterflies. Nara family. Qiudao family. A family in the mountains. These three families belong to the old family of Muye village! But There is a great class nature within them. Everyone in the family, from the moment of birth, will carry out a simple grading according to blood and talent. Qingyu is the smallest level. It is not that such a grading system is bad, but that such a grading system does not set up a way for low-level people to turn over. Until now. Qingyu doesn''t like these three families very much, including the pig deer butterfly trio. From the outside, it seems that it belongs to the future star of the old family in Muye village, but only people inside the family know that the pride in their eyes when dealing with some things has already given them a sense of superiority from that class. This is invisible to outsiders. This feeling is like going to a restaurant for dinner. Every waiter, including the foreman, manager, etc., will smile and whisper to the customers, showing a very polite side, which greatly increases the customers'' favor. But on the other side. What may happen is the mutual exclusion between waiters, the unreasonable and indifferent scolding of the foreman, and the heartfelt doubt and disapproval of the manager. These are the problems exposed by the pig deer butterfly family. Qingyu takes these things seriously. As a result of this. I just had a strong aversion to the family. "There will be nothing good for them to find me, and I''m too lazy to have too much contact with them, so..." Qingyu paused here, raised his eyes and looked at his hand. "Ignore them!" Chapter 440 After saying these words, Qingyu doesn''t care about these things anymore, and has no intention to continue on this topic. He looked at Qingyu eating noodles not far in front of him and nodded silently. He seemed to understand some of the truth. "Qingyu, I have another question. You must answer me carefully..." Hand fight did not continue to entangle the topic just now. "Can Watergate really come back after the war broke out?" He asked with a puzzled hand. He pulled the topic to the Watergate, which belongs to the most important thing he cares about at present, and it is also the most important thing for him to find Qingyu. His heart believed Qingyu''s words. Understand that Watergate can end the battle as long as it can appear on the battlefield. But The problem is obvious. When will Watergate come back? This is a very important issue that people care about. "I have a very strong feeling that I will hit brother by hand. It won''t be long before Watergate will come back. I will catch up before the end of the war!" Qingyu said slowly. He is still very confident about Watergate. After all, in the original story process, Watergate has learned the immortal mode, but it is not so skilled, and it is not very powerful in endurance. But Even if the endurance is not good enough, it is not long enough, but the short outbreak is still on! Qingyu vaguely feels that Watergate has mastered the immortal mode, but the unrest in the ninja world is not so strong that Watergate is not in such a hurry to come out and is still practicing in miaomu mountain. As a result of this. Qingyu judges that Watergate is practicing in miaomu mountain and is waiting for the outbreak of war at any time. As long as the war starts, Watergate will return to the battlefield. So Qingyu wants to do things as much as possible, so that the war can develop rapidly and become stronger and stronger. "I''ll be relieved if you''re sure." the hand nodded. He said he was relieved. He still looked a little worried and didn''t completely deal with his mood. "Don''t worry, brother. The war has little impact on our Muye village. The war won''t burn to the village." Qingyu comforted and said. "I see." he nodded heavily. After they chatted casually, Qingyu finished the Ramen packed in front of him. "Qingyu, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first. Come and have noodles when you''re free." After hand beating and explaining, he left Qingyu''s dormitory, which restored peace here. "It seems that the war is about to begin!" Qingyu sighed silently. These days, he has felt a sense of mountain rain coming. With the work he had done before, it makes him very clear that it is basically such a day or two. This is in line with his expectations. He hoped that the development of China''s war would be like this. Everything went well. Immediately. Qingyu lies on the iron bed again and slowly closes his eyes. During this time, he doesn''t want to go out. He just waits here silently for the war to begin. Gradually. Qingyu enters a state of sleep. After all, it was dark here. He had nothing to do and fell asleep easily. Dong Dong Dong I don''t know how long it took. The door of Qingyu dormitory was knocked again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingyu slowly opens her sleepy eyes and looks in the direction of the dormitory door. What''s going on these days?! In the past, people didn''t come to the dormitory once a year. Recently, people have been coming. It seems that there are more people these days than after he lived in this dormitory. "Here we are." Qingyu doesn''t know who is knocking at the door, but he quickly walks towards the door. Creak With the friction sound between the dormitory door and the door frame, the dormitory door was opened, and two girls came into Qingyu''s eyes. These two girls are Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "Why are you here?" After seeing the two girls, Qingyu frowned unabashedly. His eyes fell on them. After previous things, he had a bad impression of the two girls and was unwilling to have more in-depth communication with them. "Qingyu, we''ve been thinking for a long time, but there are still some words we want to say to you..." Nara Shaxi took a step forward. Her eyes looking at Qingyu were quite complex, and there was a dignified meaning in her voice. "You''d better not say anything." Qingyu directly shook his head and interrupted Nara Shaxi''s words. Since the beginning of the middle tolerance test, he had no feeling about Nara Shaxi and Qiu Daoling. "For me, the tolerance test has ended, and there will be no intersection between us. What you think of me is all your own business, which has nothing to do with me." There was indifference in Qingyu''s tone. He didn''t want to say such words at all. Especially at that time, the two girls sent Lu San to read his memory. These things have touched the unhappy place in his heart. It was those prejudices and prejudices that made him more deeply aware of the special arrogance of the pig deer butterfly family. Now he has got out of the scope of the Chinese forbearance test. Then he doesn''t care about such things at all. But he didn''t want to have any intersection with the two girls, which was meaningless for him. "You..." Nara Shaxi''s expression of guilt suddenly changed after hearing Qingyu''s indifferent words. She thought she was sorry for Qingyu and wanted to apologize to Qingyu, but after the words came here, she immediately felt angry. "You don''t seem to have any problem!" "We heard that you went to the battlefield. We''re worried about what happened to you!" "But think about it..." "Since you can come back, it means you''re all right!" "It seems that we are too worried!" Nara Shaxi said angrily. Even she didn''t know why she became like this. She came to care about Qingyu, but her mood came up all at once and couldn''t control it. Standing aside, Qiu Daoling completely saw the change of Nara Shahi''s mood, and her eyes twinkled with worried eyes. At this time, she suddenly found that Nara Shahi was actually a knife mouth tofu heart. She still knows this! Although Qiu Daoling didn''t say anything and seldom expressed any opinions at ordinary times, she mainly focused on Nara Shahi''s opinions, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the ability to think. She still sees many things in her eyes. For example, they came here to find Qingyu this time. It was narasahi''s idea. Actually. As early as when Qingyu went to the front battlefield with the dark ninja, they came here to find Qingyu. At that time, they didn''t know Qingyu''s specific room number. of course. It''s no use knowing. Because the dark dormitory is already empty. I can''t see Qingyu at all. After that. They also went to Yile ramen, talked about Qingyu with their hands, and talked about Qingyu with yuzhibo Fuyue. At that time. Qiu Daoling knew that Nara Shaxi had always wanted to find a time to apologize. That time can only wait for Qingyu to return on the battlefield. however good times don ''t last long. Just a few days ago. They both heard and watched a piece of bad news. Those ninjas who went to the battlefield of Yanyin village were almost wiped out! You should know that among these perceptual ninjas, there are three families of ninjas with many pigs, deer and butterflies, especially in the mountains. At that time. They thought that all the Ninjas that Qingyu went with died on the battlefield. The mood was once very low. But. It didn''t take long to turn around. They were surprised to find that the two people who survived on the battlefield just included Qingyu. Such a thing shocked Nara Shahi. After struggling in her heart for a few days, she decided to come here to see Qingyu in person, apologize to Qingyu for the previous things, and then share with Qingyu the story that they have become Zhongren. But After seeing Qingyu''s indifference, Nara Shaxi thought about her worry about Qingyu these days. She suddenly felt that her kindness was like a donkey''s liver and lung. The whole person was very unhappy. The more you think, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more unbalanced it is. Finally one couldn''t help saying so much to him. Qiu Daoling listened to these words. He was very clear about Nara Shahi. At the same time, she also understood that Nara Shahi was not like what she thought in her heart, but she couldn''t tell why things turned into this in the end. "I''m fine." Qingyu nodded faintly. His whole body exuded a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Now he didn''t want to intersect with the two girls again. "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. I want to rest." Qingyu directly ordered him to leave. After his previous contact with the two girls, he understood that only if he had any relationship with the two people, he would be contaminated with many causes and consequences that should not have appeared, but provoked himself to appear in the sight of more people. This is not what he wants! "You..." Nara Shaxi didn''t expect that Qingyu was so heartless. She came here in person. Qingyu expressed concern. As a result, she was turned away by the cold before she said anything. How can he stand it. "Don''t go too far!" "We came here specially to see you!" "Not to see your face!" "Why don''t you know good or bad!" Nara Shaxi''s face became red. She shook her hands and akimbo. The whole person seemed to be angry. Then she suddenly pulled Qiu Daoling next to her and dragged her in the direction of the corridor. "Ling, let''s go. He doesn''t deserve us to care about him!" Nara shaxiben was angry, but after she pulled Qiu Daoling over, she found that Qingyu didn''t stop her. Now if she wants to look back, she has to lower her arrogant head. But she didn''t want to! Now she has gone out. She is in a state where she has to be on the line. She directly hardens her head and continues to go out. She doesn''t pay attention to Qingyu at all. Gradually. Nara Shaxi pulled Qiu Daoling away. Bang! When they had just walked out a few steps, they heard a heavy door close, as if they had welded the door to death. They could see that they didn''t want them to go back again. "Hum!" Nara Shahi snorted coldly again. She was just hesitating, and suddenly became more angry. Her feet became faster and went out directly to the outside of the dark department dormitory. "Shaxi..." Qiu Daoling looked at Nara Shahi and felt a little distressed. She knew that Nara Shahi didn''t think so, but when things reached this level, she developed towards this place. ¡­¡­ After Qingyu closed the gate of the dormitory again, he shook it silently. He knew he was a little unique in doing so, but as long as he didn''t do so, it might bring a trace of hope to the two girls. He doesn''t mind apologizing. It doesn''t matter to forgive. After the previous events, he didn''t want to have any intersection with the two girls. Immediately. Qingyu returns to her original state. I was not disturbed this time. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Muye village. During this period, the village has been in a state of tranquility, but what people feel is not comfort, but uneasiness and uneasiness. Fire shadow office. Shangren and some Zhongren team leaders of Muye village gathered here, all dressed in Muye village Ninja clothes, looking quite imposing. In front of these ninjas. Standing is the third generation of fire shadow ape flying in the fire shadow robe. "Cough, cough..." Three generations cleared their throat and drew everyone''s attention to him. Then his eyes swept over each ninja. "Gather you here today. You must have guessed what it is!" "That''s right!" "It''s the battle with Yanyin village!" "Not long ago, Yanyin village suddenly invaded the border, and our dark Ninja Team in Muye village was almost destroyed!" "This kind of thing is simply intolerable!" "Now the Ninjas in Yanyin village are still restless. They are expected to come to the border soon. We must fight back strongly!" When the third generation said this, his tone paused, and his eyes fell on a silver haired man in a half sleeved fire shadow robe among the ninjas. "Qi Mu Shuo Mao!" the three generations immediately shouted to Qi Mu Shuo Mao. "Yes!" Qimu Shuo Mao immediately responded. "Now, as Huoying, I order you to become the commander-in-chief of the fighting ninja in Muye village, and lead the ninja in Muye village to carry out an all-round war with Yanyin village. We must win the all-round victory of this war!" the three generations said seriously. He had figured out that instead of worrying about Qimu Shuo Mao, we''d better worry about the current situation and spend the crisis in other places. "Yes!" Qimu Shuo Mao immediately nodded, his face showed strong self-confidence, and his eyes twinkled with perseverance.